ã€ŠGravity Mage with Level-Up Systemã€‹


 Chapter 1 Prologue

    Mage Power System:

    Level one limiter- Mage Profession,

    Level two limiter- Mage Profession,

    Level three limiter- Mage Profession,

    Level four limiter- Mage Profession,

    Level five limiter- Mage Profession,

    Level six limiter- Mage Profession,

    Level seven limiter- Mage Profession,

    Level eight limiter- Mage Profession,

    Level nine limiter- Mage Profession,

    Level ten limiter ¨C Mage Profession.

    Above

    Unknown (Will be known in future chapters)

    ...

    Talent System:

    Grading Colors

    Pale Yellow ¨C Lower Bottom

    Distinct Yellow- Lower Middle<novelnext></novelnext>

    Deep yellow- Lower Top

    ? Pale Green- Middle Bottom

    Distinct Green- Double Middle

    Deep Green- Middle Top

    Pale Orange- Top Bottom

    Distinct Orange- Top Middle

    Deep Orange- Double Top

    Pale Red- Elite Bottom

    Distinct Red- Elite Middle

    Deep Red- Elite Top

    Pale Violet- Superior Bottom

    Distinct Violet- Superior Middle

    Deep Violet- Superior Top

    ...

    Beast and other monster power systems are simr to mage systems.

    Treasures and other artefacts are also graded in numeric value.

    Further knowledge will be revealed in uing chapters.

 Chapter 2 Part One: Carey Family

    Sand Rock Country''s Star Field State- Red Water Province

    Inside the Carey Family home, our male protagonist is sleeping excessively, while his mother, L Carey, is irritated by her wayward son. She walked up to the door and knocked. "I''m not sure whether he''ll be awakened or not at this time?" She thought to herself.

    "Knock," "Knock," "Knock,"

    Vincent Carey, our Mc, heard the knocking sound. He, on the other hand, refuses to leave.

    Observing her youngd''sck of responsiveness. She returned to her kitchen, grunting.

    She was cooking when she heard footstepsing from upstairs.

    "Mom, I''m rushing." "I''m not hungry for breakfast." Vincent Carey''s older brother, Brian Carey, smiled as he said.

    "What? "No way, child," L Carey, mother, expressed her unhappiness right away.

    "I understand that today is the first-year students'' opening ceremony. However, getting some food into your stomach isn''t a bad idea." She motions to her older son to eat.

    Brian decides not to protest any longer after hearing his mother''s unhappy tone. He sat in his chair, obediently eating.

    Brian Carey has a bulky build, which hints at his upation as an Earth Mage. He is currently eighteen years old. His mother gave him a strange look. He has the same brown hair and brown eyes as she has.

    Her aged face lit up with a smile when she saw her devoted son.

    L Carey, mom, is a healing Mage by trade. She is a forty-five-year-old woman. Her skin is pale, and she has brown hair and brown eyes. She''s a little frail and chubby. In general, she has a peaceful temperament.

    ? Brad Carey, her husband and father of her two sons, is also a healing mage. They''ve known each other since they were in college.

    Due to low skill and elderly age, both of their advancement as a level 4 limiter ¨C Healing Mage slowed. After graduating from college, they married and began working in the medical field.

    Brian Carey was the first to be born, followed by Vincent Carey two yearster. The four-person family eventually settled in Red Water Province. Their first kid is now attending Violet Heart Mage College, nearly 18 yearster. L Carey, the mother, couldn''t help but be pleased.

    On the other hand, she was content to watch her son contentedly eat.

    When Brian noticed his mother''s perceptive nce, he said, "Mom, what happened to Dad?" Please don''t tell me he still wants to work the night shift."

    L Carey was stunned for a second when she heard when her son say that. She knew the real reason: to pay for their son''s college entry expenses. Both of them managed to save some money by working day and night, but it is still insufficient. In light of the fact that Violet Heart College increased their feesst term. They still need to make some money this year to pay their bills.<novelnext></novelnext>

    She, on the other hand, is adamant about not telling Brian. "This kid has a powerful mind." He''s not going to like it." She thought to herself.

    However, she couldn''t help but feel even worse when she thought about Vincent. They were all mage, though none of them were particrly high-ranking.

    They are, however, still Mage. Whenpared to the rest of the human poption, Mage has a decent standard of living.

    Despite the fact that the mage society is stillpetitive. She still does not want her youngest boy to grow up to be a human. Even morepetitive is the environment around human civilization. You can''t even be ordinary in that culture. Raising a family on your own would otherwise be a dream

    "Mom," Brian screams in a hushed tone as he notices his mother''s face deteriorating.

    She snapped back to reality as she heard her son''s voice. "I''m worried about Vincent," she said, looking at her son''s face. He''d already squandered one chance. If he fails at thest possible moment. I''m not sure what will happen to him in the future."

    Hearing his mother''s concern for his younger sibling. Brian groaned and said, "Mom," he said. Don''t be concerned. Next time, he''ll use his wizard ability. "Even if he fails, I believe there are methods to artificially stimte his talent," he continued.

    L stared at her kid and said, "Young Man, I''ve noticed your face has altered dramatically." Avoid bing connected with those prohibited individuals. I don''t give a damn if Vincent fails. I just want him to be alive and well. It''s preferable to be human than to be a test subject."

    Brian bowed his head as he heard that. Unlike his mother, he has an opposing viewpoint on researchers. It is impossible to explore space without them. He has a longing expression on his face as he considers space.

    He still understands why his mother dislikes them. There is no such thing as sessful research that does not include some level of failure. It is customary to test on live humans and animals throughout this process. However, it is illegal to conduct research on humans without their agreement.

    With a shake of his head, he continued to finish the meal. Brian rose up from his seat a few minutester and said, "OK, Mom." "It''s gettingte". Brian had left the house. He was on his way to the train station. A direct rail to Violet Heart Mage College is avable. Which is in the following province.

    Mom, L Carey, on the other hand, got up from her seat and headed over to Vincent Room. She banged on the door again after arriving in front of the room.

    "Vincent, it''s gettingte for your school."

    "Knock" "Knock"

    "Vincent, it''s gettingte for your school." I don''t have to wait all day for you. I have to get back to work. Breakfast was prepared for you. Have it first thing in the morning before going to school." L Carey expressed her concern in a worried tone.e3

    Being healing mage is good, otherwise, she has no idea what will happen to her health because of her worry.

    She sighed deeply and then proceeded to her room to get dressed. Her husband and she are both employed at the same hospital. It''s a mage professional''s mid-level hospital. Her husband works the night shift, while she works the day shift.

 Chapter 3 Part Two: Carey Family

    (From the MC''s POV)

    My mother''s yelling irritates me considerably. I don''t even get to sleep for long periods of time. "Oh, my God. "What a world!"  I muttered something beneath my breath. I rose from my bed, carefully massaging my scalp.

    First and foremost, I''m going to stand in front of the mirror. It''s a daily ritual for me to look at my attractive face. In front of the mirror, I observed my appearance. Aside from my attractive looks, my physical strength is enough. But, like someone from the Mage Family, having this kind of strength isn''t enough.

    My father gave me looks, unlike my older brother. Long ck hair and dark eyes are the same. Most significantly, I have a good-looking face, fair skin, and am around six feet tall. The only difference is that I''m thinner than my father. I started thinking about today''s event after praising my appearance. Yes, today is the most significant day of my life. Second Session of Mage Awakening.

    Everyone must have fundamental strength before awakening in order to withstand the pressure from the awakening tform. At the age of fifteen, I failed. During their first waking, the majority of people awaken their mage skill. People rarely have a second chance to awaken their gift. I didn''t awaken my mage talent at my initial awakening, either. I''ve been given a second opportunity. I''m hoping to activate my mage talent today.

    I don''t recall having a baseline standard of body strength when I initially awoke. That, I suppose, is why I was unable to awaken the talent at the time. This time, though, such is not the case. I met the physical fitness requirements.

    After giving myself a pep talk, I went to take a brief shower.

    I walked out of the water a few minutester, just as I was about to change my clothing.

    [Ding- rm ¨C 9 A.M!]

    My ears reverberated with the sound of rm. I set the rm the night before and failed to turn it off when I awoke. I approached the small rm clock and turned it off.

    I began to prepare myself by shaking my head. There are no clothing codes in ce for students. As do the majority of Mage Family students. Everyone believes in the concept of free will. As a result, I chose my favorite look. Grey is my personal favorite. I went for a grey sweatshirt from a new startup business, followed by ck jeans. These twobos provided me with some relief.

    I startedbing my hair properly after I put on my clothing. Then I moved on to other sections, which included men''s lotions, body perfume, and scent. I''m not going to use any of them, I say, shaking my head. If it''s a regr day, I''ll probably attempt one of these. But today is a pivotal day in my life; it has the potential to alter my destiny. As a result, these topics do not pique my attention.

    With a sigh, I proceeded to load my backpacks. For today''s session, I stuffed a couple books. sses were generally cancelled for the waking ceremony. However, this is only during the first awakening ritual. Because the majority of the pupils awakened during the first event, half a day is sufficient for the second waking ceremony. Only a few individuals, including myself, dare to register a second time.

    I took a deep breath and thought to myself, "I''m strong enough and won''t be frightened easily." But, as the hour for awakening approaches, I was mistaken. My stomach hurts, and I''m not sure what it is. I couldn''t help but worry, despite the fact that I didn''t want to.

    Why am I behaving in such a normal manner? I spoke slowly. Damn it, I''ve got mage blood in my veins.

    I put on my wrist watch, which is also a tech gear, when I''ve sorted out my thoughts. I exited my room after finishing my task.

    The smell of food struck my nose as I walked by the dining table. I came to a halt when I detected the aroma. "I''m alreadyte, no way." I''m sorry, but I don''t have time right now. "What should I do?" Slowly, I whispered.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Then my thoughts began to speed, and I came to an understanding. I snatched the food from the dining table and put it in the refrigerator. If Mom finds out, I''m sure she''ll chastise me. But I''ll take care of itter.

    After that, I use the code to lock the room door. I left my house and walked to school. It''s only a short walk from here. We live in the capital of Red Water Province, thanks to Mom and Dad. In the main city, every facility is avable.

    To double-check the timetable, I used my wristwatch. I checked my student ID by logging in.

    I received notification from my management as I checked it. I quickly clicked the page after seeing it.

    [Student name: Vincent Carey

    ss: B6

    Second Awakening Schedule: 3:00 PM]

    "What?" I was taken aback.

    I knew the awakening would take ce after 12 p.m. However, the timing is inexcusable. I''m not sure I can wait that long. My stomach is already causing me problems. I''m at a loss on what to do.

    I was in a hurry to get to school because I was upset.

    After a few moments,

    [LITTLE STAR GATE HIGH SCHOOL]

    I dashed towards my school''s gate after spotting it from afar. Many students were entering the school along the route, some walking alongside me. The school''s name may imply little, but there are more than 800 pupils in my grade that attend our school.

    There are thirty pupils in Section B6 of my ss, including myself. The ss strength in each section is the same, and they were divided based on academic performance. From A1 to A6 and up to D1 to D6. The parents of the majority of the students in the D section were human. Both parents were humans, or the father was a mage and the mother was a human in some situations. As a result, they have a low level of talent.

    People from ss D can asionally awaken their magical power through good talent. They were ced in ss A right away. They can continue to study there till they graduate. They were led by far more knowledgeable personnel than ss D. As I recall, after she awakened Fire Mage with Middle level talent, a girl from D ss was transferred to ss A.

    When I thought about it, I couldn''t help but sigh. If I am unable to awaken my mage power by the use of good talent. It''s possible that I''ll be sent to ss D. Then I took a step forward to enter the gate after seeing the mass of students.

 Chapter 4 Class Teacher: Dave Wise

    I entered the school grounds and proceeded to my ssroom. I saw some familiar faces on the way. Those boys were about my age. They do, however, belong in ss A. I didn''t want to look at them for an extended period of time. I arrived at the second-year building and strolled in front of my ss B6 after climbing the stairs in a few breaths.

    As soon as I noticed the absence of the ss Teacher''s shadow, I entered the ssroom and took my seat in thest row.

    I entered not long after. One by one, arge number of additional students entered.

    The room quickly filled with thirty people. Today, there is Entire ss Strength is present.

    I was thinking about it when I heard a bothersome voice.

    "Wait, what?" Isn''t it interesting to see who has arrived? After the second awakening, Vincent will be a formidable mage. As a result, we must treat him with decency." Sean Walt said it in a mocking tone, particrly when he mentioned a second awakening

    When Sean''s voice was heard, everyone''s gaze was drawn to Vincent Carey. The majority of his ssmates'' expressions were amusing, but others expressed concern, pity, or disinterest. It''s a typical daytime show that they''re used to viewing.

    Due to the fact that everyone has Mage Blood coursing through their veins. Except for their own specific Mage might and corresponding talent, no one felt superior to others.

    I twitched as I heard Sean''s mocking tone.

    "Does this guy think I''m a pushover?" I said something to myself in hushed tones.

    Then I did what I always did and didn''t respond. Observing Vincent''sid-back attitude. Sean frowns, his face twisted involuntarily. "I don''t think you''ll be able to reawaken your skill on your second awakening." "Wait, your horror officially begins after you''re tossed into ss D," Sean thought to himself

    He then responded with a snort and returned to his seat. The rest of the pupils shifted their focus back to ss. They were used to seeing it on a daily basis, so it didn''t surprise them.

    A middle-aged man with Spectacle entered the ssroom shortly after this incident. He is dressed in a white tuxedo, with ck hair and eyes, and is around six feet tall. He has a slim build. His appearance is linked to his Mage ability. He is a level 3 Light Mage limiter. He was unable to absorb mana and rise to a higher level due to his low level skill. He went on to teachter in life. Dave Wise is current ss Teacher of this ss.

    When they saw their teacher, they all get quiet.

    Dave Wise, the ss Teacher, responded with a nod after obtaining his attention. After then, he makes an announcement. His gaze swept over them all before settling on Vincent Carey. Vincent Carey''s calm expression caught his attention, and he was taken aback. Then he gave him slight nod.

    "As all of you know, The Second Mage Awakening will be held at midday," remarked ss teacher Dave Wise. Those who had signed up anticipated to arrive on time. The rest of them who have been woken are going to the library."

    Students'' faces change when they hear hisments. Some wished to witness the event in person, while others were ecstatic. After a while, the conversation died down, and the ss teacher took over.

    In my heart, I let out a great sigh.

    "Huhurrrr" My stomach grumbles.

    Hearing it, I developed ck lines on my brow.  I should have talked to mum, it''s quite easy for her to treat me. Now, I''m dealing with this. What a drag!

    My demeanor may be serene, but my thoughts arepletely focused on the Second Awakening.

    I kept a close eye on my ssmates. The majority of them have awakened their Mage Power, but their talent is adequate. This is why they were not promoted. Ten persons from my ss were promoted to top ss following the initial awakening, as I recall. ss A, B1, B2, and B3 are all included.

    Each grade increase in talent brings you closer to the top of the ss.

    Currently, someone from ss C has been relocated to our ss in their ce. I tried to observe the ss by shaking my head. I gazed at the board with a tilted head. Human anatomy is being exined by the ss teacher. Human Physique and Mage Physique are two different things. Every Ascension leads to a new level of growth.9

    "As you know, the most important thing for a Mage is not their Mage Profession," ss Teacher Dave Wise said. Their talent, on the other hand. We can only progress to the next level if we have good talent. So it makes no difference what kind of Mage Profession you have if you don''t have good talent. It''s difficult to gain strength.

    "When you sessfully awoke your mage profession," he continued. In your heart, a small illusory core will be formed. Your Mage Profession is linked to this illusory core. A Fire Mage, for example, has a Fire core in his heart. A Sword Mage, like a Mechanical Core, has an illusory Sword in his heart. Your core will be strengthened with each ascension, and your Mage Power will grow even more."

    Hearing hisments, the mood in the ssroom brightens up, and the gloomy feeling fades away.

    On the other side, I was in a terrific mood. For a little while, I even forgot about my gastrointestinal problems.

    As he stated, the Mage Profession is divided into several categories. The elemental powers of a mage are not the only ones avable to mankind. Since the beginning of the Mage civilization. So far, several varieties have been discovered. It''s quitemon to awaken variant Mage Professions with a steady increase in poption.

    Mage Profession:<novelnext></novelnext>

    Elements: Wind, Water, Fire and Earth

    Elemental Variants:  Tornado, Ice, Lava, Soil and Unknowns.

    Extreme Variants: Darkness, Light, Thunder, Poison and Healing and Unknowns.

    Taboo Variants: Space, Time and Unknowns.

    Sub Taboo Variants: Gravity, Time Dy and Unknowns.

    Physique Variants: Sensitive Hearing, Prative Vision, Sensitive Smelling, High Pitch Voice, Strength and Speed and Unknowns.

    Mechanical Variants: Sword, Axe and All Kinds of Tools.

    Trash Variants: Extreme Eating and other unsessful Tool variants.

    So far, my parents have taught me the following Mage Professions. Mechanical Mages were the most wretched of them all. Mechanical Tools require a high level of skill. If not, your life is very simr to that of a human being.

    Imagine being able to easily manifest your Sword Tool if you awaken the Sword Mage Profession with Middle Level Talent. When you raise your level by one, your Sword has a chance to turn into real stuff.

    That, however, is the issue. How easy is it to cultivate a genuine talent?

    I begin to focus on the subject after letting go of these negative ideas.

    As time passed, the period came to an end. The teacher walked out of the room.

    It''s the break period, so it''s time for a rest. I walked out of the ssroom to seek some fresh air. A few students left the ss, trailed by me. Someone appeared to be peering at me from behind for a brief while.

    I turn around to see who it is, and it is none other than Sean. "This Pig!"   I reprimanded in hushed voice. I recall why this guy irritates me. It''s all because of my wonderful older brother.

    Sean has an older sister who is in the same batch as my brother. What could be more ironic? She appears to be pursuing the same career path as my older brother. Both of them are now enrolled in the same college.

    My sibling was extremely fortunate. And, unlike his sister, Sean does not like my brother. As a result, he is now expressing his rage on me.

    I tried to move away from here, shaking my head.

    I was about to head downstairs when I heard a voice from behind me.

    Seanughed as he continued, "Vincent, Professor Mathew summoned you to his office."

    When he saw I had stopped walking, he began to y whatever game he was ying at the time.

    "I don''t recall seeing him today," I said as I turned to face him. "Please don''t impose your duty on me." With a harsh tone, I said.

    I sensed he was nning to lure me into something nefarious.

    His countenance changed dramatically as he listened to Vincent''sments; he knew his strategy had been exposed. As a result, he shifted his tone and said, "What if you knew, unlike you, I''m awakened?" "Bye, I''ve got some other work to aplish."

    Sean walks away from the scene after saying that. He didn''t even give Vincent a sidelong nce.

    On the other hand, an unidentified wrath overtook me. I would have taught him a fine lesson now if it hadn''t been for myck of strength. And he knows I wouldn''t dare to respond in kind.

    Then I start to rx my body and mind. Because today isn''t my day, it''s wise to keep things low-key. I check the time on my wristwatch once more. There are five minutes left until the break is over. I don''t have enough time on my hands right now. This damned pig told mete, It was on purpose. I clenched my fists in frustration after discovering this. What should I do? My mind went crazy.

    Professor Mathew is difficult to deal with because his cabin is connected to theboratory. He does not teach in a ssroom, unlike other teachers. He leads everyone in theboratory through a practical session. There is no such thing as a theoretical ss. I''ve heard stories that he doesn''t have a clean background.

    Also, because he has a short fuse, it''s best not to offend him. I quickened my speed after sorting things out.

 Chapter 5 Part One: Awakening Of Level-Up System

    (From MC''s Perspective)

    After a few moments,

    I took the lift to the third floor after confirming it. I saw the lights in theboratories were turned on after exiting the lift. "It appears that He has entered theboratory." I muttered something beneath my breath. Then, in a matter of breaths, I was at the door. The security system is connected to the door, which is locked. To gain authorization to enter, I pressed the visitor button.

    [Ding! - The Door is opened]

    When I entered the room after seeing that, the door behind me automatically locked. But the view in front of me never failed to captivate me. On my left side of the desk, there are several high-tech gadgets. Several sks on my right side contain colorful liquid. I heard footsteps as I was examining each object.

    Turning around, I noticed Professor Mathew sifting through some papers. When I saw him, my expression became gloomy, so I instantly moved in front of him and said, "Ahem, Hello! Professor. Sean informed me that you had requested that Ie here."

    Professor Mathew, on the other hand, put down his papers as soon as he heard his words. Because he gave him permission to enter, he is already aware of his existence.

    Professor Mathew is a sixty-year-old professor. He is an Earth Mage, a level 4 limiter. However, he appears to be fifty years old. He has dark eyes and a hairless head. On his forehead, he had a few wrinkles. He has a slim physique. He is currently sporting a white coat over his sweatshirt. He worn with ck formal pants.

    After hearing Vincent''s words, when he asks a student for assistance, he begins to think. For a little period, they were both silent. Vincent, on the other hand, is aware that he is taking his time to recall.

    Professor Mathew, on the other hand, eventually recalls that a few days ago he asked an unknown boy to assist him in moving some items. That kid nodded seriously at the time, and I assumed he would arrive sooner. Not only did he not show up, but he also delegated his assignment to another student. Professor Mathew shakes his head in disapproval as he considers it.

    Sean Waltz awakened the Power Mage Profession, thus Professor Mathew has a motive to do so. In the Strength Category, this falls under Physique Variants. His strength grew as a result of that profession. As a result, Sean''s strength is twice that of the rest of his age group.

    Professor Mathew turned to Vincent after collecting his thoughts and said, "Cough." "Kid, "Can you tell me your name?" In try to alleviate the kid''s worries, he asked in a calm tone.

    I breathed a sigh of relief when I heard him. "Professor, I''m Vincent Carey from ss B6," I said when he finally remembered.

    Professor Mathew, on the other hand, nodded and motioned him to follow him. Professor Mathew guides him to an adjacent room by walking carefully. Vincent obediently followed him after seeing this.

    They walked into the adjacent room in a few breaths. This room, too, is locked. The Professor then entered ess codes to open the door.

    [Creak! The Door Slid opens]<novelnext></novelnext>

    Professor Mathew took the first step inside, and I followed suit. The door behind us mmed shut on its own.

    I''m disoriented for a time, seeing the objects in front of me. There were countless gleaming boulder-sized rocks. The majority of them were turquoise blue in color. I felt shocked, "Professor, What is this? " I was taken aback.

    Professor Mathew smiled as he saw Vincent''s puzzlement and replied, "These were meteorite rocks."

    "What?"  I was taken back.

    I felt even more perplexed; why, after all, is it shining?

    On the other hand, He didn''t wait for Vincent to ask any more questions.

    "I know, it''s perplexing," Professor Mathew exined. This is what I''m looking into as far as the cause of this phenomenon goes. This boulder is just speck of the original fallen meteorite. The original is collected by authorities. I paid a huge amount to get these leftovers.

    "Hearing that, I couldn''t help but feel amazed. This is just a collection of materials that were left over from the source meteorite. As he said, I''m also intrigued about this phenomenon. These meteorite stones werepletely ck, but if you look closely, you can see some details. The hue turquoise blue is visible in the illumination.

    "I''m nning to move this stuff to a second-floorb," Professor Mathew added. There is sufficient room to store this material and study it separately.

    When I heard that, I thought to myself, "No wonder he asked Sean for assistance." He is strong, and his Mage Profession has given him even more power. On the other hand, I worriedly rubbed my temples. I''m not sure how I''m going to relocate this thing. I''m not strong enough to move them all at once. What should I do?

    Professor Mathew smiled as he observed Vincent''s perplexity. Vincent''s Mage Power had not yet awakened, he recognized at first glimpse. He didn''t drive him away because he needed to exin the task to him. So, that he can go back and bring someone capable.

    "All right, Professor," I said after taking a long breath. I''ll lift some of the smaller rocks myself; for therger ones, I''ll ask the assistance of a friend."

    "Hmmm, I''ll be on the Second Floor," Professor Mathew responded after hearing that. You can bring this rock one at a time in a safe manner." He exited the room after saying that, leaving Vincent alone to ponder.

    I started sizing up the meteorite rocks when Professor Mathew left the room. Let''s start with the tinier ones. I stepped closer to the smaller rocks after making up my mind. I put my hands on it and lifted it up.

    Professor Mathew, on the other hand, arrived at the second floorb. He starts to see if there are any changes that need to be made.

 Chapter 6 Part Two: Awakening Of Level-Up System

    (From MC''s Perspective)

    Sometimester,

    I spent a half-hour moving the small meteorite rocks to the second floor. I must say that the second-floorb has more space than the third-floorb. There''s onest smaller piece of the fallen meteorite in front of me right now. The rest of the meteorite rocks in this area were huge boulders. I don''t give a damn about them.

    Then I double-check that there are no smaller rocks left. I moved after confirming it. Unfortunately, I slid just as I put my front foot forward.

    "Damn!"

    Because the slipping happened so quickly, my entire body was in a horizontal position for a brief second. "It''s over!" I screamed. I sighed and closed my eyes. My skull is going to collide on the enormous meteorite in front of me.

    If something happens, I''m going to be bedridden for the rest of the day. Because of that, I''d eventually lose my Second Awakening Chance. I couldn''t help but curse at my bad luck.

    "Thud"

    Vincent''s brow smacks with a massive boulder meteorite that is gleaming turquoise blue.  An unexpected impact knocked him out. It had only been a minor concussion. Vincent, on the other hand, has no idea that this small influence will change the rest of his life forever.

    When his forehead makes touch with the gleaming boulder, a startling change urs. Small drops of blood fall upon the boulder as a result of the violent hit.

    "Hysss''''

    As his scarlet blood contacts the meteorite.

    The blood drips vanished in an instant, and a turquoise blue light dashed towards Vincent''s forehead before vanishing.

    Vincent stays unconscious, oblivious to his surroundings.

    Professor Mathew, on the other hand, waspletely unaware of Vincent''s mishap. After telling Vincent to move everything to the secondb, Due to some other emergency task, he went out for a time.

    As time passed, the moment of awakening approached.

    [Ding! rm- 12:00 PM]

    Vincent''s wristwatch suddenly buzzes, signaling the rm time. Vincent''s body moved as a result of the unexpected sound, and his dizziness gradually faded.

    Alternatively,

    [Ding! Host- Binding Process Status ¨C 10%]

    [Ding! Host- Binding Process Status ¨C 20%]

    [Ding! Host- Binding Process Status - 30%]

    .

    .

    .

    .<novelnext></novelnext>

    [Ding! Host- Binding Process Status- 80%]

    Vincent Carey became conscious at this point, and he got a little more clear-headed.

    "What''s going on?"  I blurted out in disbelief.

    I jolted awake when I saw the buzzer. I carefully rose from the ground, massaging my temples as I did so. For a little moment, I looked around to recall the urrence. In my mind, a vision of my brow colliding against the meteorite rock shes. Then my mind wentpletely nk.

    After that, I breathed a sigh of relief. Thankfully, nothing awful urred. This task will have to be postponed for the time being. I can''t bete for the ceremony of awakening. I exited the building after gathering my thoughts.

    The Special ce hosts the Second Awakening Ceremony. In the heart of our campus, there lies a small temple. The ceremony of awakening is regarded as a sacred act. As a result, this ritual is generally held at this temple.

    I dashed there to that location, but my mind was jerked awake by an odd sound.

    [Ding! Host Binding Process Status- 90%]

    I came to a standstill when I heard what sounded like an announcement. Simrly, familiar faces were moving towards the spot on the way.

    "Vincent, what''s the matter with you standing there dazed?" Please, hurry up!" One of the boys in the next ss gestures for me toe over.

    When I heard it, I nodded and began walking gently towards the area. But I''m currently preupied with this issue. This message sounded as if it came straight from my head. "Weird," I grumbled. I don''t have someone with me to make the noise. Furthermore, this voice does not sound male or female. What could it possibly be?

    [Ding! Host Binding Process Status- 100%]

    [Ding! Host recognized- Binding Sessful]

    [Ding! Level-Up System in Operation]

    My hands quiver for a time when I hear the incessant buzzing. My brow is dripping with tiny sweat beads.

    I took a deep breath and let out a sigh of relief. I looked around to check whether there were any other persons in the area. Students were making their way to the location. As a result, no one is paying attention to me.

    After that, I straightened my back and started walking. "Who is it?" I wondered in my head. It''s strange, but I''m at a loss on what to do.

    [Ding! Host Voice Recognized]

    [Ding - Level-Up System]

    [Description: A Unique System, created to assist a Weak Existence to be Powerful Existence. Functions- 1. Level- Up the Talent. 2. Level-Up the Limit. 3. Reserved Slot for Spells.]

    For a little minute, I was terrified; I didn''t expect to hear back. But, right now, I''m staring at a visual disy in front of me. Everything appears to be real, and this device resembles a high-tech tool. But my gut tells me it''s a lot moreplex and sophisticated than that. I''m not sure how that''s possible. Don''t tell me it''s all because of that damned rock.

    Due to the unknown, my back was saturated in sweat. I was even more surprised after reading the description. I''m not sure what kind of abacus this is. For a brief moment, my jaw dropped. Is it possible to be a powerful existence? I''m not sure what kind of concept this is.

    Is it even feasible to increase talent? For a brief moment, my mind is nk, and my awareness is crumbling. No...No...Wait? I''ll have to go through it again.

    On the other hand, the system confirmed his thoughts by repeating the description and disying the facts in text.

    After confirming it once more, it''s true. I couldn''t say anything. My heart begins to race, and I no longer have to be concerned about my future. It makes no difference what kind of Mage profession you have. Even if it''s a trash profession, with a system in my hands, I can be more powerful by simply leveling my talent. One day, I''ll reach the pinnacle of any of those Magic Profession fields.

 Chapter 7 Ceremony Begins!

    (From MC''s Perspective)

    As my ideas be clearer. I rx, I understand the first two functions, and I''ll inquire about the thirdter. For the time being, I must attend this ceremony. As I was thinking about it, the Visual Screen vanished. It will take some time to grasp everything. I couldn''t make heads or tails of it right now. Without realizing it, I had arrived in front of the temple, shaking my head.

    I rushed inside while massaging my temples. Every time I see the architecture, it continues to astound me. The sculptures on disy are of real people. From our school, he is a formidable mage. Other Mages'' sculptures were also present. The sculptures in this gallery are all white. The structure itself is white, exuding a sense of reverence. This also demonstrates Sculptor Mage''s ability. Unless your talent is waste, no profession is a waste profession.

    "Vincent,e here!" My thoughts were interrupted by a loud voice. When I turned back, I noticed the ss teacher motioning for me to take my seat.

    I walked over to my seat and sat down, nodding. It''s Seat 96, so it''s no surprise that my awakening ceremony is at 3 p.m. There are three hours remaining on the clock. A total of a hundred people were eligible for this second awakening. I''m at the bottom of the list.

    I close my eyes for a bit; it appears that this will take some time. Other than ss Mentors and a few assistants, I haven''t seen any Mage officials yet. So, in the meantime, I decided to learn more about the system.

    "System" I called out in my mind.

    [Ding! Host Voice is recognized]

    Hearing the response, "System, are there any functions left out?" Imented in my mind.

    [Ding! Level-Up System- Basic Version 1.0]

    [Ding! For the Current Version, Only three functions were allowed. For more functions, The System needs to be updated.]

    I couldn''t help but be taken aback as I listened to the exnation. Why does this sound like a modern technological device? These people take our money and manipte us into buying their new product in the name of updating. I''m hoping this isn''t the case with this.

    For an update, I''m hoping the system won''t screw me up?

    At my house, I''m a legal freeloader. I don''t have a ton of money in my wallet.

    "#LuvFreeloaders"

    "System, "Can you tell me what I need to do for this new update?" In my mind, I made ament.

    [Ding! Begin Scanning%]

    .

    ? .

    .

    [Ding! Scanning done 100%]

    [Ding! New Update Requirements are not met!]

    [Ding! Host Powerful level is not met with the condition.]

    [Ding! Suggest Host to attain required Power level ¨C Level-10-Limiter Mage.]

    I''m patiently staring at the visual screen in front of me. As the system exins, I''m looking for some reasonable responses.

    My powerful level is insufficient, just as the system suggested. I''ve learned something, and it''s probably because I haven''t been awakened. I''ll ask the system to scan again once I''ve awakened my talent.<novelnext></novelnext>

    But, Reading the next suggestion, it shocked hell out of me.

    "Fu*k!"

    Everyone''s attention was drawn to me when they heard my loud voice.

    Dave Wise, the ss teacher, approached him and inquired, "Vincent, "What''s the matter with you?" When he saw Vincent''s peculiar behavior, he couldn''t help but frown.

    A loud exmation breaks the silence.

    Mage Officials have arrived, having noticed that Dave Wise is no longer involved with Vincent. He and other mentors went over to greet them right away.

    They drew everyone''s attention to themselves.

    It was awkward, thank goodness. For a brief period, I believed the Mentor was about to deliver a lengthy lecture to me. I titled my next to look at the entrance with a shake of my head. All of the delegates, ss Mentors, and other officials were handing over flower bouquets to the Mage Officials one by one.

    After that, I returned my focus to the system. My spirit was almost blown away by the System''sst message. Level ten is the pinnacle of our world''s existence. As a result, reaching that level will take a long time for me. It felt like a dream for a little moment.

    But, thanks to the system''s capabilities, I''ll be able to achieve that goal.

    The Mage officials, on the other hand, greeted each other. When the pleasantries were over, they get down to business. A squad of three Mage officials, led by one old man and two middle-aged men beside him, were in charge of the Mage awakening ceremony.

    While we waited patiently, three of them stood on the tform, staring at us.

    "Hello, Students!" said the elderly man. I''m Roger Bell, a Fire Mage, and I''m the Ceremony Master for this Second Mage Awakening. These two, on the other hand, were my assistants."

    His voice was not loud, but it was audible to everybody.

    "Right now, I''m going to call you one by one ording to your registration number," he continued.

    He looks down at the ss mentors after stating that.

    When the ss Mentors realized what happened, they motioned to the kids to get ready. Observing that everyone in the room had straightened their backs.

    Let''s get started! The Ceremony begins, and I''m hoping to awaken to a good profession. I haveplete faith in my parents'' genes. My expression was solemn as I looked at the old man''s face. It''s fortunate that the Second Awakening event was taken seriously by officials. This isn''t something they''re taking lightly.

    The assistants near the old man took out the enormous metallic casket, which I witnessed during the ceremony. They start by removing the talent awakening stone and the magical awakening stone.

    I sighed as I saw these stones for the first time in a year. They didn''t respond thest time I touched them. A particrly traumatic recollection shes before my eyes. I put those dismal thoughts behind me by taking a deep breath.

    These two stones are now attached to electronics, unlike in the mediaeval age. It''s a small miniature machine with a giant disy panel. I''m not sure what process is going on within. When a person''s talent is awakened, it will be seen on the screen.

    It''s a high-tech talent detection method for today''s world. It''s the idea of a group of scientists. Whenbined with these two awakening stones, it creates a powerfulbination. It was almost 95% urate in detecting talent.

    After that, these two gentlemen set everything up.

    For a brief while, the atmosphere became solemn. Everyone was staring at the first student.

 Chapter 8 Part 1: Ceremony Continues

    (From MC''s Perspective)

    As everyone nced at the first student''s expression, he got up from his seat and walked up to the tform. He ced his palm on the magical power awakening stone in front of everyone''s eyes. After making a full circle around the stone, a stream of tiny energy prates his body and returns to the stone.

    The disy screen then undergoes immediate changes.

    [WATER MAGE]

    So the boy''s eyes lit up with joy, a single phrase was disyed on the disy screen. Looking at the screen everyone else had bright expression, it brightens the environment. Nobody wants to be in such a dismal environment. Everyone is overjoyed that he has awoken. On the other side, everyone was concerned about their own well-being.

    Beside him,

    "Good," Fire Mage replied with a smile after seeing the image power on the disy screen. He then motions for him to put his hand on the stone. Talent determines life''s turning points. The most crucial factor in the Mage''s route is talent. It''s a deciding element as well. In the mage profession, how many levels can you achieve?

    Next,

    He then ced his hands on the talent awakening stone on the podium.

    For a little while, a bright light shone brightly. The color was a distinct yellow. Everyoneprehended at the same time when they looked at the color. The screen on which the information is shown has changed.

    [Talent Level ¨C Lower Middle]

    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief as they looked at the talent screen. More than 60% of students awaken low-level talent, ording to its average talent. As a result, it''s amon trend.

    As a result, it''s amon trend. His Water Mage Path, on the other hand, necessitates arge amount of water resources. The boy exhaled a sigh of relief when he realized his talent.

    The boy exhaled a sigh of relief when he realized his talent.

    The old man, Fire magician, then motions for the next person toe up. Then the next student. He, too, awakened the low-level talent with strength power type mage. As time passed, students came to recognize their own abilities.

    Then, all of a sudden, the mood changed. The student on the stage has not yet awakened his talent. He is unsessful.   When he notices the elderly mage shaking his head, he sighed. Then the Fire Mage, he motions to his teacher toe get him.

    A good trend wille to an end at some point. It''s impossible that everyone awake their talent at the same time. The Student on the tform is currently unable to awaken his talent.

    He bursts into tears as soon as he realizes I couldn''t help but feel sorry for him. I''m not sure if destiny exists or not. "How could heaven be unjust to some people?" I said something to myself in hushed tones.<novelnext></novelnext>

    I sighed deeply and then closed my eyes. It''s easier for me to close my eyes and forget about these things for a while. However, not everyone shared this viewpoint; due to the nature of the ceremony, no one dared to say anything. So, it doesn''t mean that they don''t have any contempt or ridicule for a weak person.

    The situation has now evolved into a teacher-to-teacherpetition. If their ss has so many unawaken people, it will harm their reputation (regrs). As a result, some teachers begin to brag about it. They couldn''t wait for ceremony to end and celebrate it.

    Gradually, time passed. The Fire Mage, Roger Bell, on the other hand, ispletely expressionless. The tendency didn''t go away after that weeping kid. Following him, the students became regrs as well.

    "Ahem, I''m not sure what the rest of them are going to do." No one has yet broken the regr pattern." with a serious tone, one of the teachers said. This is also the sentiment of the teachers who were with him.

    On the other hand, B6 ss Teacher Dave Wise paused for a moment to observe the sacred temple. Regrs were crying and depressed, whereas the first few students that awoke had brilliant smiles on their faces. The rest of the participants'' faces were filled with anxiety and nervousness.

    Dave wise sighed, but he won''t say anything for the time being. He merely stood there patiently listening to his colleagues'' opinions.

    With the passage of time, a burly-looking student now stood in front of the awakened stone. As instructed, he pushed his palm against the stone. A dazzling light appeared out of nowhere. Everyone was waiting for the oue on the disy screen.

    "At longst, someone broke the curse!" The student next to me made a cheerfulment.

    My mouth twitched, and I had a nagging suspicion about him. It makes sense to awaken this profession, given his bodybuilding posture. However, the majority of mage talent is determined by birth, based on their parents'' gene talent.

    The shield profession has now been awakened by this bodybuilder student. This has nothing to do with mage genes. Due to his habit as a bodybuilder and fitness talent, this profession arose.

    "Then Mage blood isn''t the only road; if one is diligent, he or she can forge their own path." I said something to myself in hushed tones.

    The students thenid his hands on the stone of talent awakening. It turned a deep yellow color in an instant. As his talent was disyed on the screen, I heard a faint exmation.

    [Talent Level ¨C Lower Top]

    "Great guy!" I was taken aback and eximed. Despite hisck of talent, he will have a smooth career. Shield Mage can be an important member of a squad. I''m hoping for a good career as well.

    The somewhat glum attitude among students dissipated as a result of the body builder''s students'' sessful awakening, showing a look of expectation on their faces.

    Roger Bell''s expressionless face changed slightly when he saw that, Fire Mage. He, too, has been there in his old age and understands the situationpletely.

 Chapter 9 Part 2: Ceremony Continues

    After sessfully awakening the bodybuilder students wore a wide grin on his face. He then slowly went to his seat amidst everyone''s envious eyes. Then the Ceremony Master, Fire Mage, Roger Bell gestures to continue the awakening ceremony. Hearing that, the next student stood up from his seat and went towards the tform.

    Time progressed,

    More than half of the studentspleted the ceremony. Only a few of them awakened their Mage Power, while rest of them turned regr.

    ¡­

    (From MC''s Perspective)

    From time to time, I noticed the students who awakened their Mage Power. I tried to etch their faces in my mind. Who knows we might cross each other''s path in future.

    Then suddenly,

    "Uh"

    I noticed the chubby fellow from the neighboring street, He is from ss B4.  I try to recall his name, this fe, what is his name? As I raced my mind, I eventually found out. "Lucas Brad" I mumbled under my breath.

    This guy, I thought he was awakened during the first ceremony. But it looks like he has failed. He is in ss B4, better than mine. Maybe his academic grades are good. The only possibility I could think of.

    The other hand, Lucas Brad went towards the awakening stage.

    "Isn''t he from ss B4?" one of the teachers from ss B5 inquired.

    Hearing that, the rest of the teachers turned their gaze towards the stage.

    Dave wise, He too felt surprised.

    From the first ceremony, it''s known that in the B- Rank Division, Most of the awakened students are from ss B4. That''s why he is surprised to see a student from that ss. After realizing that, he smiled helplessly. The ss Teacher of B4 is fortunate enough to have so many awakened students at the first ceremony itself.

    Now, the remaining students from his ss are going to try their luck.

    The other hand,

    Lucas Brad, after arriving at the stage, He nervously stood waiting for the Ceremony Master''s signal.

    Seeing that Ceremony Master, Roger Bell gestures to Lucas to continue. There is no need to teach, everyone learns from the first awakening itself.

    After confirming the Ceremony Master''s response. Lucas Brad ced his hands on the Mage Power Awakening stone.

    Suddenly, a bright light shone from the stone as usual indicating the sessful awakening.

    Seeking that everyone turned their attention towards the disy screen. They were eager to see what kind of Mage Power will be? So far most of the students who awakened their Mage Power belong to Elemental Mage Category. It''s amon and wide range profession, it doesn''t give much surprise to them. So everyone is interested in seeing rare professions.

    Simultaneously, the disy screen has changed.

    [Fart Mage]

    Looking at the screen for a moment a pin drop silence remained in the ceremony hall. They couldn''t make heads or tails for a moment. Then suddenly realization dawned upon everyone. Before someone from the students'' side erupted inughter.

    "Ha¡­Ha¡­.Ha¡­., I can''t believe this is real" the student first broke out inughter followed by everyone.

    His contagiousughter couldn''t stop others fromughing including teachers.

    "Ha¡­Ha¡­Ha¡­"<novelnext></novelnext>

    The entire hall burst out inughter.

    The other hand, Teacher''s side,

    B5 ss Teacher first broke out inughter, "Looks like ss B4 will have a lucky star here after" He said with a smile.

    He really felt jealous of ss B4, they have so many mages. He hated the smug look of the B4 ss teacher, every time he talked about his ss.

    The other teachers who stood beside him also became speechless for a moment.

    Teacher Dave Wise begins to ponder about something.

    The other hand, Vincent,

    "This..." I stumbled suddenly due to sudden shock.

    I was looking forward to this guy''s ability. Now looking at his ability and hearing everyone''sughter.

    "It''s better to remain regr than awaken waste power" I mumbled under my breath. Unlike, others I didn''tugh. But I begin to ponder seriously.  It''s belong to physique category, probably a physique variant. I shook my head in pity.

    The other hand,

    Lucas Brad was stunned for a moment seeing his talent. Unlike others he didn''t get worried but embarrassed. He has an eternal love for food. He doesn''t want to be a mage at all. He wants to spend his life by eating and sleeping.

    Then slowly he walked towards the talent detecting stone.

    Simr changes happened, for a moment a bright light showed on the talent awakening stone. A pale green color illuminates the stadium and the changes took ce on the disy screen.

    [Talent Level ¨C Middle Bottom]

    Seeing that everyone sucked cold breath, Lucas Brad stood dazed. "Middle Level Talent" He uttered in disbelief.  For a moment, he thought he was better than everyone, at least talent wise.

    The other hand, Ceremony Master Roger Bell was shocked. This is the first Middle level talent awakened in this Ceremony. Everyone awakened with low level talent.  He etched the face of this kid in his mind. Having middle level talents and above is sought by every organization in the world.

    Earlierughter is reced by dead silence in the hall.

    The other hand, Vincent.

    "Fu*k!"

    "This fe, is its joke or what?" I uttered in disbelief. I got almost tired from these sudden mood changes.

    Fart Power with middle level talent, I smiled wryly. This feels unreal even thinking about it. But now it happens in reality. I couldn''t help but imagine Lucas'' future.

    How is he going to increase his Mage power? By eating food. "Damn!" I couldn''t help but smile helplessly. But thinking about getting attacked by fart power, I let out a smallugh, "Ha¡­Ha...Ha¡­"         I really want to give thumbs up to this brother.

    He can enjoy everything except girls. I don''t know how he will excel in that department.

    The other hand, Teacher''s side,

    B5 ss Teacher, "Can someone exin me? Is there any precedent for this power?" He inquired in dumb founded look. He couldn''t believe his own eyes.

 Chapter 10 Part 1: Gravity Power

    Hearing the words of the B5 ss teacher, none of the teachers beside him answered him. They themselves bewildered for a moment. Finally, One of the teacher said, "Well, What I''m worried about is that, isn''t he going to be ced in ss A?"

    When she said, a realization dawned upon them. At this time, B6 ss Teacher Dave Wise said with a sigh, "There is nothing to worry about his power, at the end of the day he is a middle level talent."

    Listening to the B6 ss teacher exnation, some female teachers were embarrassed. While some male teachers gloated. They thought, "At least their B Rank division is saved from the embarrassment.

    ...

    (From MC''s Perspective)

    After the end of theugh, a new realization dawned upon me. If what happened to Lucas Brad? Might happen to me next, then what should I do? My spine sent down cold shivers. "No way, I don''t want any weird mage power like a fart" I whispered to myself.

    Then I ponder, maybe I can have options with the help of the system.

    "System, Can I choose my Mage power?"  I called out in my mind.

    [Ding!  Host, System can''t choose Host Mage''s Power]

    [Ding! Host, System can only raise Host''s talent and Power Level]

    Hearing that my mouth twitched, I felt disappointed. Well, the system is not at all omnipotent. Even it has its own limitations. But considering the operation of these two functions alone is heaven defying.

    "Looks like I really have no choice" I sighed to myself.

    Suddenly,

    "System, what will happen? If I turned out to be regr" I wondered.

    [Ding! Host, The possibility of Host being regr is below 1%]

    Hearing the system words in my mind, I''m stunned. Well, I can understand the reason. Both of my parents were mages. And their Mage level is good. Even my older brother had a smooth sailing so far. But my failure in the first awakening is the cause of all worry.

    Shaking my head, I put behind those negative thoughts. Then I begin to pay attention to the awakening ceremony.

    Time progressed,

    One by one students continues to participate. Among those students few awakened low level talent, while others turned regr. The regrs were eventually ced into the D Rank division after the ceremony. By now, yet no one awakened the Middle level talent after Lucas Brad.

    Eventually, Vincent Carey''s turnes.

    After the person beside me fails to awaken his talent, Hees back dejectedly. Then next was my turn so I rose from my seat and walked towards the stage.

    Predictably everyone''s eyes falls on me,

    On the other hand, B6 ss Teacher Dave Wise.

    "Can this kid be able to awaken his Mage power?" He mumbled under his breath. He knew Vincent''s bio data. Both of his parents were Mage and his older brother also Mage. So, he was quite surprised when Vincent didn''t awaken his talent in the first ceremony. So, he felt there must be a reason. But he didn''t want to ask Vincent.

    Because, He thought Vincent Carey may awaken his talent in the second awakening ceremony. That''s why he is looking forward to awakening this time.<novelnext></novelnext>

    At the same time, I came in front of the Mage Awakening stone. Under the eyes of Ceremony Master, Fire Mage Roger Bell. I ced my palms on the awakening stone. My heart begins to beat faster, my life trajectory depends on this moment. I begin silently to have hope in my heart, "I don''t want Fart Power! I don''t want Fart Power!"

    Suddenly,

    I felt a sudden warm current coursing through my vein but in the next moment it disappears. I instantly understood it''s the power of the stone. The next moment, I became excited, I felt a huge boulder lifted off my shoulder. "Finally, I''m sessful" I sighed in relief. But the next step is most important.

    A bright light illuminates, simultaneously changes took ce in the disy screen.

    [Gravity Mage]

    "Sub-taboo!" I uttered in disbelief as I looked at the screen.

    Unknowingly, Vincent Carey wore a wide grin on his face. His humble posture has undergone massive changes at this moment. When you can finally feel confident in yourself, there won''t be a moment of hesitation anymore.

    [Ding! The host is recognized to awaken the Gravity Power]

    [Ding! Synchronization Done- 1%]

    [Ding! Synchronization Done- 2%]

    .

    .

    .

    [Ding! Synchronization Done- 28%]

    On the other hand,

    A loud exmation broke out, "Oh my goodness! He awakens the Sub-taboo power"

    Student''s mouths wide opened. They never thought after Lucas Brad there will be someone who can shock them to the core. Especially Gravity, what kind of concept is this? They only get to learn about this in the ss. They have never heard someone used it before.

    Various reactions fall on Vincent, Mostly including envy, surprise, and disbelief but there is no hate. He had no enemies among the students present here.

    On the other hand,

    "Maniption of Gravity" ss Teacher Dave Wise stunned for a moment. He hoped for Vincent to awaken the mage power. But right now looking at the screen, He didn''t expected to be it as Sub-taboo. He is shocked and feels he is worried for nothing. He finally sighed in relief.

    "He can directly be transferred to the A-Rank division" He mumbled under his breath. Unlike students, teachers knew about what exactly sub-taboo meant. These were rare mage power. Not only rare but each one of them in this category was strong. Even a Small basic Spell isparable to Rank-2 Spell or in some cases Rank-3 Spell of other powers.

    At the same time, there is a hint of surprise and expectation in the Ceremony Master and his assistant''s eyes. Right now, the Ceremony Master decided to collect information about Vincent andter he will hand it over to his higher-ups.

    On the other hand, Lucas Brad''s eyes popped out. "So Cool!" His eyes were shone like stars. So far he had seen so many movies. Where the Film hero uses his Gravity Power to smash the buildings around him. Right now, He really wants to see Vincent''s Gravity Power. Like Vincent, He too knew about his background. He knew they were neighbors across the street. But they didn''t cross paths with each other that much.

 Chapter 11 Part 2: Gravity Power

    (From Mc''s Perspective)

    I don''t know what changed in me, but I feel unparalleled confidence in me now. For everyone, talent decides their fate. For me it''s the Magic Power. Since, I awakened sub-taboo power now. I can act without unnecessarily lowering myself in front of others. Then with a slight grin on my face, I moved towards the talent awakening stone and ced my palms on it.

    A pale green color illuminates from the stone, indicating the talent. Simultaneously, changes take ce in the disy screen.

    [Talent Level ¨C Middle Low]

    My spirit deepens even more now.  Wow, Even without a system, I can have smooth sailing in my career. This really feels good. Having a system with me now is just icing on the cake.

    ¡­

    When the disy screen shows Middle level talent, A loud exmation breaks out, "Another Mid grade talent" Some one voiced out his opinion.

    Simultaneously, People begin to utter in disbelief.

    On the other hand,  Ceremony Master Roger Bell got excited. In his session two variants with mid grade talent were awakened. It''s more awesome than the First awakening session. He deeply engraved this event in his heart. Later, He will urge the council to see the importance of the second awakening session.

    For that, This second Awakening session will set an example for others. Now, He engraved the names of Vincent Carey and Lucas Brad in his mind. Later, He will submit a report to the council. " Maybe they can recruit these two little fellows before graduation." He thought to himself.

    On the other hand, Teacher''s side.

    B6 ss Teacher Dave Wise stunned in disbelief. "What are the chances of awakening mid grade talent during the second session?" He wondered to himself. But today was a miracle. Everyone saw two events which are unprecedented in this area.

    Seeing Vincent''s face, He sighed in relief. He was really worried for nothing. Second session is no cheaper than the First session, here after people will reevaluate the second session.  Maybe in the future we can even see a third session before graduation.

    Just as he pondered, B5 ss Teacher''s words echoed in his ears.

    "Mr. Dave Congrattions, Your student is amazing" He said with a slight envy.

    Hearing that Mr. Dave wisemented, "Thanks for your words, Mr. Leo. But he willter transfer to A Rank Division."

    Hearing his words, the rest of the teachers nodded. A rank division is filled with top notch talents. Not necessarily, have to be with high grade talent. As long as they have Mid level talent and Magic power. They can transfer to the A Rank division.

    Then teachers begin to congratte Mr. Dave Wise one by one. Due to Vincent''s ster performance, people even forgot about another Mid grade talent, Lucas Brad. As Vincent steals the show, Everyone discusses him.

    On the other hand, Lucas Brad bes even more cheerful. His dream of seeing gravity power at close seems possible. It is easier now as both of them are going to ce in the A Rank Division. He decides to befriend Lucas at Whatever means.

    ¡­

    (From Mc''s Perspective)

    At the same time, after sessfully awakening the talent under everyone''s fiery gazes. I went back to my seat.

    "System, Show me the process rate?" I called out in my mind. Earlier when I awakened the gravity power, the process started but I didn''t want the reminder to constantly buzz in my head. So, I asked system to show me the process barter.

    At the same time, System shows after hearing hismands.

    [Ding! Synchronization Done ¨C 100%]

    [Ding! The Host''s Magic Power Synchronized]

    [Ding! The Host''s Magic Power ¨C Gravity]

    [Ding! The Host''s talent is detected]

    [Ding! Synchronization Done ¨C 1%]

    [Ding! Synchronization Done ¨C 3%]

    .

    .

    .

    Seeing the Gravity power is sessfully synchronized, I sighed in relief. Then I shifted my attention toward the talent process. It will take one or two minutes toplete. I made a simple calction in my mind.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Soon, the first batch of ceremony ends after three people beside me awaken low level talent with mage power. There are still quite a few people in the second and third batch. I believe they will continue the session till night.

    I believe, each ss has thirty people, after this session a major reshuffle is going to take ce. Each year students graduate from the school. So, they left out a few vacancies in each ss. Which is filled by either new admission or Awakening ceremony.

    After thepletion of the ceremony, I stood up from my seat. I can''t wait to go home and tell my parents. So, they can live a worry free life here after.

    Just as people begin to disperse one by one. B6 ss Teacher Dave Wise came in front of Vincent. "Vincent Carey, Congrattions on your awakening. By the way, the Headmaster requested your presence." He said with a smile.

    Hearing that I nodded, "ss Teacher, I believe it''s about transfer " I inquired.

    Hearing that Mr. Dave Wise nodded. Then I followed him towards the Head Master''s office.

    While following him on the way, I also inquired about the system status in my mind.

    [Ding! Synchronization Done ¨C 100%]

    [Ding! The Host''s talent is detected ¨C Middle Low ]

    [Ding! The Host can see further information using Status Panel]

    After seeing thepletion of synchronization, I smiled. Then I shifted focus to new information.

    "System, What is it about Status Panel?" I wondered in my mind.

    After confirming Vincent''s words, the system shows the status panel.

    [ Status Panel]

    [ Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey ]

    [ Magic Power¨C Gravity ]

    [ Mage Level ¨C Level 1 Limiter (Upgradable) ]

    [ Talent ¨C Middle Low (Upgradeable) ]

    [ Color ¨C Pale Green ]

    [ Strength ¨C 10 ]

    [ Speed ¨C 10 ]

    [ Stamina ¨C 10 ]

    [ Vitality ¨C 10 ]

    [ Intelligence ¨C 10 ]

    [ Soul Power ¨C 10 ]

    [ Constitution ¨C 10]

    [ Mana Power -10 ]

    [ Core Status ¨C Formless ]

    [ Spells ¨C 0 ]

    [ Slots- 1 ]

    [ Mental Method ¨C None ]

    Seeing the status panel, I halted my footsteps for a moment.  It''s much more borate than I thought and my mind focuses on each information.

    On the other hand, Mr. Dave Wise saw Vincent standing in daze. "Vincent?" He called out his name in a loud tone.

 Chapter 12 The Head Master Collins

    (From Mc''s Perspective)

    The status panel is reallyprehensive. I can monitor my progress in detail. Just as I''m glued to it. I heard the ss teacher ''s voice. Thanks to that, I remembered we were on our way to the Head Master''s office.

    "Ahem, It''s nothing, teacher. I just forgot my stuff" I said with a slight apologetic tone.

    On the other hand, ss Dave wisely shook his head and gestured to Vincent to follow him.

    Seeing that he didn''t mind it, my brows rxed. I believe hereafter I won''t be in his ss. It''s just a bit sad though, such a nice teacher. He won''t interfere that much in the personal affairs of students. Especially he doesn''t show any favoritism.

    I don''t know what kind of teacher I''ll be facing in ss A.  Hope he is not a greedy bastard. "A Rank Division, I''m really looking forward to it. " I mumbled under my breath.

    A few minutester,

    We arrived in front of a ss building. It''s the Management Building, without wasting any time ss Teacher entered the building. I too followed him. After passing a few rooms, He stopped in front of the brown door.  A digital letter running through the disy screen, mentioning it as Head Master''s cabin.

    On the other hand, ss Teacher Dave Wise then informed the Headmaster of his arrival within a few minutes. The Door clicked open,  Seeing that ss teacher motioning me to enter inside. Then we both stepped inside.

    This is the first time I have entered the Head Master''s cabin. I''m just an ordinary dude, I won''t cause unnecessary trouble. I''m just looking around the trophies. I heard a pleasant voice, I knew instinctively it''s Head Master''s tone.

    So, I turned around and took a look at him. And what surprised me was that the ss Teacher was saying something to his ears. Upon hearing that HeadMaster is nodding his head in happiness.

    The Head Master appears to be a middle aged man and his name is Collin Sanders. He is probably forty plus in age. He has distinctive Crimson Hair and eyes. I probably had a faint guess about his Mage Power and there is also a sword scar below his left eye. Which indicates that he is strong inbat. Looking at his well built body and scarful face, it''s hard to believe he is doing office work behind his desk.

    Perceiving my gaze, the HeadMaster looked at me and said, "You must be Vincent Carey right. I''m d that someone awakened a Mid level talent in second awakening. You did well" Then he stopped for a moment and added, "You must be wondering why are you here? "

    Hearing his words I nodded my head in affirmation.

    To that he smiled and said, " You are going to be ced in A Rank Division hereafter. I believe you have heard about it."

    "Head Master, I just know the criteria to admit in ss A is to have Mid level talent." I said with a smile. It''s known to everyone.  Why is he asking about it? Is there anything else? I don''t know.

    On the other hand ss Teacher Dave Wise stood in silence. His work is already done. Now, rest will be handled by HeadMaster Collins.

    Head Master Collinsmented, "There were 180 students among the Rank A Division. In which they are further divided into 30 each and ced in ss A1 to ss A6. To have good resources for yourself you need to get good ranking for that"

    Hearing that, I''m pleasantly surprised. These guys having middle level talent is not enough. Why is there furtherpetition? Is our school really cheap? My older brother didn''t even say anything about it.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Seeing Vincent''s confused face, Headmaster Collins understood. His face turned solemn, He said, "Vincent?"

    Hearing that I looked at him. I know he is going to reveal something.

    The HeadMaster Collins said, "You know people in A Rank division are sought by many forces. Even our schools are funded by various forces. So, When person is awakened he needs to choose his faction."

    Hearing that, I''m stunned. " isn''t it a bit too early?" I mumbled under my breath.

    On the other hand, Vincent''s murmuring is heard by the HeadMaster. He smilingly said, "I know it''s a bit too early.  For people who got low level talent, they got time in their hands. Forces won''t show any interest in them unless they show good performance.

    Then he continued, "On the other hand, People with middle level talent and above are pirs for many organizations. They were recruited early after their awakening."

    Hearing that new realization is dawn upon me. Just as I''m digesting this information. Then the Head Master revealed something which shocked me to the core.

    On the other hand, The Headmaster further added, "I Just looked at your profile. I knew both of your parents were Healers. I believe they too part of some Medical faction."

    Hearing that I''m stunned. So, that is why my parents have been working in the same hospital for so many years. Then I recalled about my older brother.

    "Head Master, Then what about my older brother?" I asked in doubt.

    Hearing that the Head Master smiled and nodded but didn''t say anything.

    Seeing that, Good guy, my cheap brother didn''t even tell me anything. Don''t tell me he and Sean''s sister were in the same faction. Violet Heart College, is there any coincidence. I feel like I''m open to new mysteries.

    The Headmaster gave some time to Vincent to digest the information. A couple of secondster, Hemented, "Vincent, I knew this information was shocking to you. But let me tell you something, these kind of information were restricted to regrs."

    I nodded hearing that. It''s good to be a Mage. Otherwise, I would have lived believingplete lies.

    On the other hand, The HeadMaster Collins said, "Coming back to the point, The 180 People in A Rank division belong to various factions. Now some of them have graduated, Leaving behind empty slots. You and the other kid will be taking their ce"

    Then he added, "I believe in a few hours, you will be getting several dm''s. After going back home, discuss with your parents and choose a faction for you. Then you can inform me tomorrow morning. In the meantime, I''ll be working to decide which ss to put you in."

    Hearing that I nodded. I thought I had crossed a major hurdle. But who would have thought I needed to cross another sea.  Then the Head Master gestures to me to leave. He needs to discuss something with the ss teacher.

    Hearing that I left his cabin.

 Chapter 13 Green Leaf Hospital

    (From Mc''s Perspective)

    After leaving the Head Master''s cabin, I didn''t n on going to the ss. Rather I decided to head home. As per Head Master ''s words I need to figure out the advantages and disadvantages of various forces. I thought about asking him earlier. But I knew the Head Master and ss Teacher won''t say anything to me.  Since they are also part of some force they dare not to influence me.

    After sorting out my thoughts, I signed for emergency leave at school through my student ount. Then I stride towards my home.

    ¡­

    Red Water Province''s Green Leaf Hospital,

    L Carey has been treating her patients in the General ward since morning. After leaving home in the morning she came to the hospital for her duty. Later, her husband, Brad, also met with her. After having some breakfast with her. He left for home afterpleting the night shift.

    The couple is responsible for overseeing the medical operations in the General ward. The General ward  operates on patients whoe up with injury and illness. The couples do preliminary work and treat and cure the disease if possible.

    Otherwise the patients were shifted to other wards under Level-5 Limiter, Healer Mage.

    At this time, L care is currently treating old age women. She was bitten by an unknown insect which caused her severe pain and skin issues. While she is treating her patient her watch buzzes with notification.

    Seeing that she immediately tapped it to view. "It was from the management office. What is up with them? They asked for my presence." She whispered to herself. Then she shifted her mind back to old age women. After using her healing power she controlled the pain issue but for skin issues a lot of work needs to be done. She won''t use her power unless she verifies her condition.

    After stabilising the condition, She stood up from the seat and asked her assistants to take care of the ward. Then she headed straight towards the management office.

    The Green leaf hospital is divided into four blocks. The first block is for emergency treatments and surgery and the second block is for treating normal illness and bite marks. And the third block is for the Management office and the fourth block is for the mortuary.

    The first two blocks were mains blocks, both of them headed by two Vice Deans level-5 limiters, Healer mage. There were several level-4 limiters, Healer Mage under theirmands. Most importantly the dean of the Green leaf hospital is respected level-6 limiter, Healer Mage.

    On the other hand, the Management block handles the office''s work. Which includes management, finance, operational and legal issues.

    Lastly the mortuary blocks handled with corpse of deceased. The two Main blocks each has ten floors in operation.  While the Management deals with office issue so it has six floors. Finally the mortuary block has three floors and alsopared to other blocks it has the lowest manpower.<novelnext></novelnext>

    L Carey after exiting from the General Block. She drives a mini car towards the management office. While they can use Mage Power to reach the destination in instant. But in the hospital zone even mage has to follow some strict instructions and regtions.

    Green leaf hospital takes care of both Humans and Mage poptions in the Red Water Province.

    In a few minutes, She reached the Management block. Each block has some distance from each other. Since the Green leaf Campus is huge. They had no choice but to follow the rules and regtions.

    After arriving in front of the management block. She stepped out of the car and walked towards the front desk.

    On the other hand, the female receptionist recognised her immediately due to her white coat and batch. She then stood up from her seat and greeted her. "Doctor L, I have been instructed to receive you upon your arrival."  She said with a smile.

    Hearing that L Carey smiled and followed her to the waiting area. She does not mind calling her doctor. Usually the term doctor is used by the Human poption and Healer is used by the Mage Poption. The female receptionist then gestures to her to take a seat and wait for a while. After that she left the waiting room and informed the legal team.

    On the other hand, L Carey sat in her seat in curiosity. Usually Healers don''t have much contact with the Management team. The only thing she could think of in her mind is about paycheck. For promotion and other things you need to get a breakthrough in your limit for that. Right now, she is not in a breakthrough. Shaking her head, she shut off her eyes for a moment.

    At the 5th Floor, Vice- Head''s office,

    A Females official is working behind her desk.  She is the current Vice-Head of the Legal Team for Green Leaf Hospital. Her name is Martha Curry, A Poison nt type Level-4 Limiter Mage.  She has ck curly hair and eyes. She is wearing ck tuxedo. Being a Combat Mage she has a muscr built body. She is around 5.6ft tall in height. She has slightly tanned skin.

    Martha Curry is a strict woman in nature. Being part of the Legal Team also her decision and ambition. At first she wanted to be a Healer. But her Mage talent deals with Poison nt. So when ites to healing other than treating some poison cases she can''t treat other major cases.

    Because of that she decided to focus on thebat aspect. Later, she joined the Legal Team where you are authorised to use Mage Power and top of it as per her wish she can also be part of the medical team.

    At this time, while working on the screen. She received a sudden call. After confirming it was from the receptionist she attended it immediately. On the other hand, the female receptionist informs the arrival of Doctor L Carey.  Hearing that, Martha instructed her to tell L Carey to visit her office.

    After ending the call, Martha opened a new intel folder.  Where information about Vincent Carey''s Second Awakening is detailed.

 Chapter 14 Mom Lilas Happiness

    Greenleaf Hospital''s Management Block,

    Right now, Martha Curry received intel from her organization. Brad and L''s young son be awakened during the second ceremony. Looking at his file in curiosity, Martha murmured, "Vincent Carey" Her gaze mainly finally falls on talent and Mage power.

    Seeing Middle low talent and Gravity Power high lightened in bold letters. She immediately thought of L Carey and she ns to congratte her. It''s a pity that his power is not useful to the Green Leaf organization. The Green leaf organization is the Medical Force. They recruit talent rted to their profession.

    Even for herself if she doesn''t have nt type power. She wouldn''t have entered the Green leaf hospital in the first ce. But seeing Vincent Carey''s Middle talent, it''s good to develop better rtionships with their parents. Since they belong to the Green Leaf Organization.

    As long as the rtionship is maintained. You can ask for assistance once he develops into a high level mage.

    Just as she was thinking about the future, She received notifications. Upon seeing that she gave permission.

    "Creak"

    The door slid open, L Carey stepped inside and her gaze immediately fell on Martha Carey. Then she bowed and greeted her, "Vice Head it''s nice see you. But I don''t know why you ask for my presence." She said with a slight nervousness on her face. She hopes for not hearing any bad news. Their older son just got admitted into the academy.

    Now, He can take care of himself. But still they have to focus on their young son Vincent. Various thoughts run through her mind.

    On the other hand, Hearing L''s words. Martha smiled. She pointed and asked her to take a seat. The other hand L sat in her seat nervously.

    Upon seeing L''s tensed face, Martha understood. "Doctor L, There is nothing to worry about. I just wanted to say congrattions for your son''s achievement." Martha said with a pleasant smile on her face.

    On the other hand, L immediately thought of her old son, Brain Carey hearing that. He just went to the Violet Heart Academy. Recalling that She let go of her worry and responds with a smile, "There is still a long way for him to go. But I believe in him. Brian will achieve some great things in his life."

    Martha Curry startled for a moment. She looks at L in a doubtful gaze.

    "What''s wrong?" L inquires.

    "Did you turn off your public notifications in the morning?" Martha inquires.

    On the other hand, L nodded after hearing that. During her work she turned off her public message notification. Only her family and Green leaf ''s officials can contact her. There will be no message frommercials.

    Hearing Confirmation from L, Martha doesn''t know whether tough or cry. "She doesn''t even know her son''s awakening? Shall I tell her" She wondered?

    Upon seeing her nervousness he let out a small chuckle andmented, "Just turn on your public message notification. You will understand for yourself."

    L doesn''t know what to think. She just turned on her public messaging service.

    "Ding"<novelnext></novelnext>

    Her inbox is filled with numerous messages. For a moment, she is startled then her gaze falls on Little Star Gate High School. Seeing that she hurriedly opened the message to view it.

    [ LITTLE STAR GATE HIGH SCHOOL ]

    |Congrattions to Mr. Brad Carey and his family. Your son, Vincent Carey has sessfully awakened his talent as Mage. So, on behalf of the school we inform you that from tomorrow onwards Vincent Carey will be part of the A-Rank Division.

    To view the talent, Click the link: svvp://Vincent Carey |

    Reading the message she gets stupefied for a moment. Then her heart fills with happiness. Slowly, she begins to shed happy tears. "Finally, her unruly brat broke his jinx. He looked even more dazzling than his older brother." She said to herself proudly.

    Then she finally clicks the link.

    [ Name : Vincent Carey

    Power : Gravity

    Talent : Middle low

    ss : A Rank ]

    Seeing that content, her eyes almost bulge out.  "Gravity?" She stood up in surprise. She lost herposure viewing Middle level talent. "Middle level! My son has Middle level talent and that too in sub taboo power" She eximed in disbelief.

    She knows what that means, Her son can go step further than his parents even beyond. Not trapping under limit 4.She feels a huge weight lifted off from her shoulder. She immediately thinks about her husband. He will definitely drink himself to happiness.

    On the other hand, Martha smiled seeing her reaction. "Looks like this little family will soar on hereafter. Middle level talent is no joke? It''s an entry point for huge organizations" She thought to herself. But she also understood the challenges of developing Gravity Power. Unless that kid joins big forces, it''s impossible to break through in his life.

    Then she looked at L and said, "Doctor L, Now you know, Your son awakened Middle level talent with Gravity Power. He has a bright future."

    Hearing that L Carey immediately regained herposure and smiled embarrassingly. She now understood her meaning of congrattions. She answered, "Thanks Vice Head for your congrats. If not for your reminder. I don''t know? I guess, I would have waited till the evening."

    On the other hand, Martha gestures to her to sit. Thenmented, "Apart from congrattions, I really want your son to join the good faction. It will be even better, if he joins our ally. In that way, in the future we can take care of each other."

    L''s expression turned solemn a little bit. She knew this would be another hurdle for her son to pass. Unlike herself and Brad, he has to rack his brain. She and Brad didn''t face this difficulty during their time. The choice was also easy being healer. There were only a few medical factions to choose from at that time.

    Shaking her head, She looked at Martha and answered, "Don''t worry Vice- Head. We will make a good decision."

    Martha smiled hearing that. Then after having a few conversations. Martha gave one day off to both parents. It will take almost a day to decide which faction to choose. So, she gave them a little time.

 Chapter 15 Part 1: Selecting Faction

    (From Mc''s Perspective)

    I reached my home after leaving the Head Master''s cabin. And the management approved my leave immediately.  Looking at the speed of their approval. It seems like faction choosing is a big thing. Shaking my head, I entered inside our gate. After taking a few more steps I came to the door.

    I pressed the calling button. I believe my old man is sleeping due to the night shift. Thinking that I sighed, I knew the night shift had more payment than the day shift. I don''t want my parents to have any burden anymore. Since I awakened mid level talent, I hope in a few minutes. I will receive numerous invitations from various forces.

    Just as I''m pondering it,

    "Creak" The door slid open.

    And a huge shadow hugged my body in the blink of an eye. I was startled for a moment. Then I looked down.

    "Mom" I was taken back.

    She was hugging me tightly, at this time a new realization dawned on me. Looks like the school informed them.

    On the other hand, L Carey hugged her son tightly in happiness. After a few breaths she let it go and looked at her son''s face clearly, there were some happy tears on her face.

    At this time, "Vincent, you really make me proud today."  On the other hand a loud voice came behind the door. Brad Carey was all smiles.

    Seeing both of their reactions, I sighed. I grabbed my mom''s gentle hand and said, "Mom, Let us go inside."

    After closing the door, all of us sat on our huge sofa.

    Looking at my parents, I said, "Both of you guys, You don''t have to worry about me hereafter. I can take care of myself."

    Heading that Mom, L Carey snorted immediately. Shemented, "You brat, There is still a long way to go. Before you can take care of yourself.''

    At the same time, Brad Carey said happily, "Vincent, You know I couldn''t believe the news after reading your school''s awakening report. I thought it was spam and a joke. Until your mom came back and told me. I realize the reality."

    "Ha.. Ha¡­Ha¡­" He let out a hugeugh and added, " I don''t know how Brian will react after knowing you have awakened mid level talent with sub taboo gravity power."

    Hearing my father and mother ''s words. I smiled too. If not for a mighty system.  I don''t think it will ever be possible. I still feel my gravity power has a lot to do with the system and meteorite in theb.

    At this time, My watch buzzes with several notifications one by one.

    Hearing that sound, I knew its invention from forces.

    On the other hand, Brad and L Carey looked at each other. They know it''s time to decide the suitable faction for Vincent.

    I turned off the notification sound and looked at my parents and told them what the HeadMaster exined to me earlier.

    Hearing that both of them didn''t show any surprise. Mom, L Carey opened her mouth to start the topic, " Vincent, What do you want to do?"  She said in a solemn tone.

    Hearing that I begin to seriously ponder. Obviously, I''m going to join the big forces. Only they can provide me with a good schrship and training.

    On the other hand,  Brad Careymented, "Vincent, You got middle level talent. Only by having a middle grade mental method and above can you fully utilize your talent."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Hearing that I nodded my head. There is also this aspect of training, I need to consider. I called out in my mind, "SYSTEM, Does having a good mental method can affect the leveling up of the limit"

    [Ding! Host, Having a good mental method can minimize the time to level up the limit.]

    [Ding! Even with basic mental methods. Host can get a breakthrough, as long as the host meets with level up conditions.]

    Hearing the system ''s answer, I understood the working. It''s not at all surprising. By having a good mental method you can absorb the mana more easily.

    The Mental Method for Mage''s in our world is divided into six grades.

    Heaven Grade Mental Method,

    Sky Grade Mental Method,

    Earth Grade Mental Method,

    Advance Grade Mental Method,

    Middle Grade Mental Method,

    Low Grade Mental Method.

    From these only low grade mental methods are free and avable to the vast majority of the mage poption. It''s used formercial purposes.

    And most of the major institutions have Advanced and Middle Grade mental methods.

    But when ites to Advance and above, I don''t have any idea. Maybe these forces have some of them in their hands.  Especially Sky and Heaven grade can be counted in numbers. And they are probably rted to first mage ancestors.

    But I don''t need to worry about that much. As long as I can fulfill the system''s requirement to level up. I can easily break through my limits even without those good mental methods. As with each breakthrough, Mage''s lifespan increases by 100 years. Even my parents have more than 350 years of life span.

    So, I''m not worried about time either.

    At this time, "Vincent?" Mom, L Carey reaches out.

    Hearing that, I came back to reality and said, "I don''t know which of them got the gravity mental method."

    On the other hand, Brad Carey answered, "Just take a look at those invitations. Maybe they can help you."

    Hearing that I nodded and connected my watch with our Smart TV.

    Soon, I opened my students ount and checked my inbox.

    Various forces had sent me their invitation. All of us are viewing it on our Smart TV. The names of various surrounding forces were shown. Instead of viewing it one by one. I begin to scroll down the page. I want to see how many forces have sent me their invitation.

    On the other hand, Seeing her son''s actions. L Carey rolled her eyes. As she knows there is no time limit for sending the invitation. Even some forces can send their invitationter at night. There is no guarantee that all of them received the Intel report  at the same time.

 Chapter 16 Part 2: Selecting Faction

    (From Mc''s Perspective)

    After scrolling down pages, I find out the harsh reality. Not many forces have sent me their invitation. Our country is so massive in size, it consists of several provinces. So, it is reasonable that many of them have not received their intel.

    On the other hand, Looking at his son''s reaction. Father, Bradmented, "Vincent, First tell me what do you want to do? Do you want to be in abat field or other fields?

    "Combat Field" Hearing that I said without any hesitation.

    Hearing that Father, Brad replied, " Good, Let''s see their message one by one."

    So far I have received 25 invitations. All consists of medium, small and fewrge forces.

    I looked at therge forces. There were 5 invitations from big forces. Such as 1. Adventure Hall, 2. Royal Force Hall, 3. Mage Union, 4. Dark League and 5. Yellow River Academy.

    Apart from these fives, rest of the forces were divided into medium and small. I decided to join big forces. There is no need to take a look at them.

    From these forces , I knew the first three. First, Adventure Hall deals with the hunting and selling of beasts. Second, Royal forces are part of government forces. They do the job of overseeingw and order around the entire country. 3. Mage Union deals with the interest of mage. It''s a research organization.

    I don''t know why these research people want to recruit me. I felt sudden goosebumps as I recalled the human experiment. These guys, I don''t know what they will do in the dark. It''s better not to join them. I don''t want to be an experimental object.

    On the other hand, Vincent brought out the names of five big forces on the screen. Brad and L looked at each other. Unlike Vincent. Both of them knew clearly about these five organizations.

    Both of their expressions be dignified for a moment.

    At this time, I turned around and asked my parents, " Dad, Mom, Do you know about Dark league and Yellow River academy?"

    Hearing that Brad said in a solemn tone, "Dark League is an underworld organization. Forget about joining their organization. Their people were hunted down by the government. You won''t even have a good life if you join them."

    Hearing my father''s words. My expression bes serious. Earlier, I thought I needed to be wary of researchers. But it looks like I need to be safe from an underworld organization.

    On the other hand, Mom, L Carymented, " These five forces are part of our country. But I think they were mostly branches. Maybe their headquarters are situated in some otherrge country."

    Hearing that I nodded. It''s impossible to know the inside details of each organization. They operate in secrecy. Even in the media, people were banned from disclosing any details regarding them. So, even in therge poption people were clueless about a lot of things.

    Shaking my head, " So, What do you think of Yellow River Academy?" I feel it must be a mage college.

    "It''s an Elite institution, I heard it''s several grades above your brother''s Violet Heart Academy." Father, Brad said with a smile.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Mom also nodded her head in approval. She also feels that this might be a good choice for her son. Seeing their response I opened their invitation.

    [ YELLOW RIVER ACADEMY ]

    [ Congrattions, Carey Family.

    Upon confirming Mr. Vincent Carey''s sessful awakening of Gravity Power with Middle Level Talent.

    We like to give him an opportunity to join our academy once he graduates from the school. If he joins our academy. He will be trained under special mage ss and he will be entitled to have corresponding resources such as mental method, Spells and other rare magical spars.

    If you decide to join our academy. Please send a confirmation reply to this message as soon as possible. Therefore, your special ss seat will be reserved immediately.]

    Thank you.]

    "Special ss uh?" I mumbled under my breath.

    On the other hand both of his parents were also reading the invitation.

    At this same time, Mom, L Carey opened her mouth, "Wow, looks like they want to admit you in their special program. And the treatment they give to their special ss students is also good."

    Hearing that I nodded, "I just hope they have mental methods and spells for gravity."

    Listening to his son''s words Father, Brad Commented, "Factions, Won''t send their invitation without checking their library. Especially, considering the grade of the yellow river academy. I believe they have a Gravity mental method, otherwise they won''t even ask you to join in their special ss program."

    Then I asked, "So, what about Mage Union?"

    Mom L answered, "Mage union is filled by old fogeys. There are rarely any young mages there. Usually, young people choose an academy. It''s good that you attracted the attention of this yellow river academy. Otherwise, the next best option would be the Adventure Hall. Where you need to earn corresponding credits before gaining something from them."

    It''s good that I heard my parents'' opinions. They must have gained experience from their circle. Shaking my head, I begin to ponder. Obviously, both of my parents talked highly of this academy. And they don''t even say anything about the Royal Force. Mom doesn''t like Mage union and Adventure Hall. The only good thing left is Yellow River Academy. They specifically mentioned mental methods and other resources. So, I didn''t hesitate any longer and said, " Okay, Dad, Mom. I will join Yellow River academy."

    Hearing Vincent''s words both of his parents smiled and felt rxed. They knew the academy was mostly a neutral force. They won''t indulge in conflict with other big forces. So, they thought Vincent would be saved from various schemes and plots. Then they both happily approved their son''s decision.

    After getting my parents'' consent, I sent a reply to their invitation. It would be good, if they send me some info about their special ss to this reply.

 Chapter 17 Part1: Surprising Brother

    (From MC Perspective)

    I received immediate response mail from Yellow River Academy weing my decision to join them. They also stated that they will send details a few dayster regarding the Special ss. I sighed in relief reading that, "It''s not even five minutes since I sent the confirmation message. But I didn''t expect to get such an immediate response." I mumbled under my breath.

    Then I said to my parents, "Mom, Dad. They just sent me a confirmation mail now" I showed the mail to my parents.

    On the other hand, Brad and L. Both of them read the mail nervously. But after seeing there is no extra use and conditions. A bright smile blossomed on their faces.

    "Ha¡­Ha¡­Ha¡­" Father, Brad let out a chuckle.

    "Vincent, now you can rest assured. Your career has been set. Just focus on increasing your knowledge about our Mage world before you graduate from the school" Father, Brad Carey said with a smile.

    At this time Mom, L Carey shouted, "Alright, Everyone. The Discussion time is over. Now, let''s continue our work. "Then she added, looking at her son, "Vincent, I''m going to make your favorite dish for dinner." After saying that she went to the kitchen to prepare ingredients.

    I smiled hearing my parent''s words. Everything is good as long as they are happy. Then after saying something to my dad, I went to my room.

    My room is a medium size one, I love being minimalist. I don''t buy unnecessary things to decorate my room. I have one king size bed, a television with an inbuilt virtual system and other necessary gadgets, a small couch, cupboards, tables and chairs.

    I''m going to spend the rest of my time surfing the until dinner, after making up my mind Iy down on my bedfortably.

    Time progressed,

    At dinner time, Vincent''s brother Brian already returned from college some time ago. Both of the parent''s didn''t disclose about Vincent''s awakening when asked by Brian. While seeing his parent''s silence Brian thought Vincent didn''t awaken his talent and became regr. Hepletely misunderstood. But, Brad and L want to disclose news at the dining table.

    On the other hand, when dinner time came I didn''t wait for my mom to call me. Since I''mpletely famished, I decided to go by myself.

    I walk downstairs to reach the dining room. As my eyes fall on the dining table. I spotted my cheap elder brother Brian. "Brian, how was your first day at college?" I enquired about his college in curiosity. I want to know whether Violet Heart College gave him any mental method.

    On the other hand, Brian Carey waspletely stupefied by hearing brother''s question. "What happened to him? I thought he must have been sulking due to his failed awakening." He thought to himself.

    "Brian?" I called out his name again as I sat in my chair.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Hearing his name once again. Brian answered, "Oh, My day has been good. But I hadn''t expected there to be a lot of mages in my ss."

    Listening to my brother''s words my curiosity further increased. I asked, "Hey! Can you tell me more?" And at this point of time, my father also joined us. It''s been a long time since we had family dinner together. Usually, one of them is absent.

    On the other hand, Father Brad Carey gestures to his son to continue this topic. He is also interested in hearing about his college.

    Seeing his father also wanting to hear about his college, Brad smiled and continued, "Since, I have awakened Earth Elemental Power. I was ced in our ss called Earth Hall. There were a total of 250 students in our ss, consisting of various talent levels."

    "Goodness" I was taken back. How is he going to get resources in that environment? Looks like there is going to be a dog fight. It is just one branch of mage. I can''t imaginepetition in other halls.

    Then I asked, "Are the rest of the mages freshmen?"

    Brian nodded his head hearing that. "Yup, we were ced in a freshman block. We will graduate after six long years of training and studies. There were also senior students in our campus and they had their own block for their training and studies." He exined with a smile.

    Hearing that I couldn''t help but nod my head in approval. On the other hand, my father didn''t make anyments he has been hearing in silence since the beginning of the topic.

    Brian confused seeing Vincent''s reaction, "Why is he so eager to hear about my college?" He thought to himself.

    At this time, Mom L brought the dinner to the table. Then the family of four began to eat dinner.

    ¡­

    While Vincent and his family are having a peaceful dinner together. On the other hand, a sinister n is being hatched by the Headmaster of the Little Star Gate High School, Collins Sanders. On records, he hasn''t joined any factions officially. But behind the scenes he is one of the henchmen of the Dark League Faction.

    The Dark League Faction that he has been part of is the only branch office operating in the country. He is also the one who sent Intel to his organization about Vincent''s awakening. The reason for his action is that Vincent joins Dark League. He will get a good share of themission.

    But all of this good happening was rted to Vincent. If he didn''t join. Then it will cost him a good deal of opportunity. So, Collins Sanders has been hatching a backup n to brainwash him. He knew about Vincent''s activities in school before awakening.

    His belief of Vincent was naive, humble and cowardly kid. So he thought if Vincent selects another organization. He can brainwash him during his remaining time in school. After all Dark League is an underworld organization. They don''t have shackles such as policy and conditions. Majority of the Mages from Dark League were evicted from their original organization.

 Chapter 18 Part 2: Surprising Brother

    (From Mc Perspective)

    While we were having dinner together, Mum and Dad both looked at me. From their gazes, I understand that they want me to reveal the good news. But seeing their smile, I sighed. "Looks like I can''t continue the suspense any longer?" I whispered to myself in a low tone.

    On the other hand, Brian Carey is gulping down his food, unaware of their behavior.

    Then I stared at my brother and said, "Brian, I have something to tell you?" I told him without any excitement on my face. While Brad and L Carey want to see their Elder son''s reaction.

    Listening to his brother''s words. Brian straightened up his back and asked, "What''s up? Is it about your awakening?

    Hearing that I nodded my head. Before I open my mouth to reveal the news. My brother continued to say, "Don''t worry?  It''s okay to be a regr. Nothing to be ashamed of" after uttering that he sighed deeply.

    "Ha...Ha...Ha..." At this point of time, L Carey couldn''t contain herughter. While Brad Carey also smiled, shaking his head.

    Listening to my brother''s words. I became speechless for a moment. Good, brother. He really thought I''m a waste. And what''s so good about being regr. This guy clearly knows the lifespan of humans is nothingpared to Mages. Even low level Mage have a better lifespan than healthy humans.

    On the other hand, Brian stopped eating his food when he heard his mum''sughter. He was stunned. Earlier He thought the atmosphere was going to be solemn because of Vincent''s failure. But, now he is really confused. He looked at his mother and asked, "Mom, What''s going on?"

    L Carey stopped smiling and looked at both of her sons. She then stared at Brian and  revealed, " Vincent has sessfully awakened his Mage Talent."

    L''s words rang like thunder in Brian''s ears.

    "What? Is it even real?" He was taken backpletely.

    Then he looked at his parents and brother''s  smiling face. "Goodness!" He mumbled under his breath. Then he said to Vincent, "Here I thought you had failed. So, I didn''t ask about your awakening ceremony."

    Brian added further, "So, How was it?"

    "The Ceremony went well. I have awakened the Gravity power with Middle level talent." I said to my brother with a smile.

    "Ting!" Brian dropped his silver spoon on the table.

    "Why are you even joking on this matter? Tell me your real ability? " Brian inquired with a serious look on his face. He didn''t even believe his words. He knew Vincent likes to joke around.  He won''t reveal until he presses further.

    Seeing my brother''s disbelief, I don''t know what to say further. My cheap brother really thinks I''m a waste. So, without exining him any further. I looked at my parents and said, "Dad, Mom! You guys can tell him"

    Seeing Vincent''s attitude, Brian too looks at his parents. Then both Father, Brad and Mum, L Carey exined the good news to him in detail. They have also informed him about Vincent''s admission in Yellow River Academy at the Capital.<novelnext></novelnext>

    At first Brian''s expression was normal, When L confirmed Vincent''s sessful awakening by showing his School''s congrattory message. Brian''s expression changes drastically for good.

    "Ha...Ha...Ha..." Brianughed happily hearing that. "Vincent, I always had a suspicion in my heart. Born of Mage Family, Howe you didn''t awaken your talent during the first Ceremony itself?" He said with a slight emotion.

    Then he added, "But, Now look at your sess. I believe the first ceremony is not foolproof at all. People really can awaken their talent during the second ceremony. It''s looks like some people really had dormant period (Slow awakening of talent ) in their life."

    Brian naturally happy due to his brother''s sess. He knew both of his parents worked hard to save money for his college admission. The necessary qualifications for a Mage to admit into the college, One needs to have talent and background. If not background, you need to at least find a way to generate money.

    He was really worried about his parents. They spent their entire savings on him. Due to that It already took a considerable toll on them. And they need to work overtime to save money for his younger brother too. Earlier, He mentally prepared himself to do some part time work to help his parents to ease some of their burdens. But right now, everything has changed.

    Brian then looked at his parents and said smiling, "Mum, Dad, I think you guys can finally take some vacations."

    Hearing my  brother''s words, I didn''t say anything. But when talking about Mum and Dad. I also nodded my head in approval.

    While Brad and L understood his meaning behind his words. It''s true that they can rx here after. But they didn''t say anything other than smiling.

    Finally, Father Brad Changed the topic. "Vincent, What are your ns for the next two years until your college admission?"

    Hearing that, I shook my head andmented, "I really don''t know for the time being? But the Head Master earlier today told me that I will be ced in A Rank Division tomorrow."

    At this time, Brian interjected by saying, " Since, you are going to be in A ss. It''s a good opportunity for you topete in a schrshippetition."

    Hearing a surprise glint shes before my eyes.

    "Schrship?" I said.

    On the other hand Brian nodded his head and answered, " Yes, Schrship for college. If you win the school will reward you with some good amount of money. But sadly, it''s only avable for people belong to A Rank Division."

    Hearing that I nodded at first I didn''t have any idea. But now I made up my mind topete for it. At least, in this way, I can save some money for my parents.

    At this time, Mom, Lmented, "Oh, yes, Vincent. I forgot to tell you earlier. Our hospital''s Legal Team ''s Vice Head congratted me for your awakening. She also wished, if there is any opportunity in future. You can work with Green Leaf Organization"

    "Alright, Mom. It''s both of your organization. If there is any opportunity in future. I will do it, don''t worry about it." I assured her with a smile.

 Chapter 19 Part 1: Class A2

    (From MC Perspective)

    Next Morning,

    I woke up a bitte, then immediately rushed to the shower. I stepped out of the bath after having a good bath.

    "Today is going to be great, I can''t wait to wipe out the smug face of Sean" My lips curve a little thinking about what''s going to happen in school. I must teach him a good lesson for what he had done to me.

    "It''s my turn to be a bully. Hereafter, there is no need to humble myself" I ponder as I begin to get ready for school.

    Sometimeter,

    After tidying up everything, I walked downstairs to have a quick breakfast before going out.

    All three of them were present at the dining table. After greeting everyone I sat on my chair to eat. Yesterday, both Mom and Dad had good free time. But now they are going back to work. Once I get stronger, I will try to find ways to break their limit.

    "Vincent, I thought you would change after awakening. But you proved me wrong" Mom, L Carey said with a frown face.

    "Good Brother, Why are youte?" Brian said with a smile.

    "Sorry Mom! I had a good sleep. So, I forgot the time." I said in a hurry as I began to gulp down the food.

    I said, "Brother, What about you?" I thought he had already left for college.

    "Well, there is still some time left for me to leave." Brian answered.

    While, Father, Brad Carey is busy reading the news. He didn''t join their conversations. Soon, L Carey joined the table to have breakfast with them.

    A several minutester,

    I entered inside the school campus. The school is the same as yesterday, there is no shadow of the second awakening ceremony. Teachers and Students can be seen entering the campus. For a moment, I shifted my gaze towards my former ss B6. I let out a deep sigh, thinking that things are going to change from today onwards.

    Shaking my head, Instead of going straight to my ss, I walk towards the Head Master''s cabin. First I need to inform him about my decision. Then let''s see in which ss they are going to ce me in. There are a total of six sses in the A Rank division. I believe I may be ced in ss A2.

    While walking on the way, I called out the System once again in my mind, "System, Show me the status panel."

    [Ding! The Host''s Voice is recognized]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 1 Limiter (Upgradable)]

    [Talent ¨C Middle Low (Upgradeable)]

    [Color ¨C Pale Green]

    [Strength ¨C 10]

    [Speed ¨C 10]

    [Stamina ¨C 10]

    [Vitality ¨C 10]<novelnext></novelnext>

    [Intelligence ¨C 10]

    [Soul Power ¨C 10]

    [Constitution ¨C 10]

    [Mana Power -10]

    [Core Status ¨C Formless]

    [Spells ¨C 0]

    [Slots- 1]

    [Mental Method ¨C None]

    "My strength attribute is at 10. I don''t know whether I can take a punch from Sean" I mumbled under my breath. That guy has a physique attribute, I believe his status must be higher than other Mages.

    A few minutester, I reached his cabin.

    "Knock" I knocked on the door.

    The door slid open the next second. I walked inside the room.

    "Oh, Vincent! Have you decided?" The HeadMaster Collins asked with huge expectation. His cunning eyes shed with various thoughts on how to rope him into his group.

    I nodded hearing his words and then I said, "I have selected Yellow River Academy for my future."

    For a moment, the smile on Collin''s face solidified then returned back to normal in the next second.

    "Yellow River Academy uh? Ahem, they too are considered as a big faction. Well, Now that you have selected. It''s time for you to go to ss- A2. The HeadMaster Collins said with a wide grin.

    "What?" I was taken back internally.

    Though, I didn''t find anything wrong with his expression. For a moment, I knitted my eyebrows in confusion, "Why not ss A1?"

    Seeing a confused look on Vincent''s face, the HeadMaster Collins sneered in his heart, "This is just the beginning. I''ll block all the ways up for him until he has no to request for my help."

    Then he immediately gestures to Vincent to go back to his ss.

    I left his cabin before I could say anything. "What''s going on?" I spoke to myself on the way. Well, logically it doesn''t matter in which ss I''m ced in. As long as you are in the A- Rank division, you are naturally eligible for the Schrship program.

    So, I didn''t take it to heart. For a while, I couldn''t help but think of 30 people in ss A1. In what way they are better than me. I''m a top notch talent in this school. I even got selected in Yellow River Academy. So, why this discrimination? I don''t know whether I''m imagining it or if there is some reasonable reason for this situation.

    Shaking my head, I made my way towards the new ss A2.

    When Vincent left the Head Master''s Cabin. Collin''s expression changed drastically. "I never thought those fellows (Yellow River Academy) would throw an olive leaf to him. Since he has chosen a big faction. It will be difficult to do anything against him openly. Otherwise, my cover will be exposed."

    Gritting his teeth, he mumbled, "Since, I have thrown him into ss A2. It will raise further eyebrows. I need to cover it up with logical reasons. So, they can only me it on his (Vincent) bad luck."

    "Vincent, Oh Vincent, I have made huge ns for you." After mumbling that he shut off his eyes.

    On the way, I found the entrance to ss A2. Students were going inside their ss. In an instance, I felt beaming energy emitting from their body. "Have they already started to practise in the Mental Method?" I mumbled. Then I didn''t stare at them for any long, rather I entered the ss.

    As I stepped my foot inside, I found numerous gazes set on me. I feel those gazes were scrutinizing me rather than weing.

 Chapter 20 Part 2: Class A2

    (From MC Perspective)

    Feeling those gazes, I got irritated. But suddenly, "Vincent, You too got transferred to this ss." A cheerful voice rang in my ears.

    I shifted my gaze towards the person. "What is he doing here?" I was stunned to see the person. He is none other than Lucas Brad, Fart Mage. Who awakened the same Mid level talent as mine.

    Lucas, on the other hand, gestures to  Vincent toe sit with him. He already saved a seat for Vincent beside him. Instead of separate tables and chairs, this ss was built in the model of Seminar Hall. Students can sit wherever they like to sit.

    I sighed and walked up to him. Seeing there is no one beside him. I was surprised that others didn''t want to sit with him or he saved a seat for me in particr.  But I didn''t ask, I sat beside himfortably.

    Seeing two new guys talkingfortably the rest of the students quickly begin to murmur among themselves.

    After looking around for a moment, I turned to fatty and asked, "Howe you are here?"

    "He¡­He¡­He¡­" Lucas Brad let out a smallugh.

    "There is no vacant spot avable in ss A1 at this moment. So, the Headmaster, having no choice, put me into this ss. Since, We are having the same talent. I knew you are going to be transferred to this ss too."   Lucas Brad said with a knowing smile. Then grabbed handful of chips to eat slowly.

    Hearing that I nodded, since it''s a legit reason, I don''t have any problem with it. But my gut feeling tells me that things are not simply as it looks, there is something more to that. But right now it''s futile to stress my mind on this matter. I can deal with it slowly.

    "Do all the Students in ss A1 have Middle Level Talent? I inquired fatty. This guy looks chubby and all, but he has a knack for collecting information.

    For a moment, Lucas stopped eating his snack. He nodded while hearing his words. "Sadly, Yes. All of them have Middle level talent with good upgradable type Magic Profession. That''s why there is no vacancy at this moment. But one good thing though some will graduate next year from ss A1. So, We have to wait until then." Fatty said with a sigh.

    But on the other hand he is also happy to spend time with Vincent. Earlier He hoped for this to happen, " I can see gravity power closely from now on. "

    Hearing Fatty''s words, I got a certain understanding of what''s going on. So, ss A1 is filled with topyer cream. And here in ss A2, Students have Middle level talent. But their Magic Profession is somewhat different.

    In our world not every Magic professional has their own suitable mental method. So, for them there is no 100% guarantee in future path progression. For now, Based upon some percentage of magic path progression, ss A1 to ss A6 is divided.<novelnext></novelnext>

    For example people who have awakened a particr magic profession. To have progression by breaking their limit in the mage path they need corresponding mental methods to practise. That''s why I believe people in ss A1 will have a suitable mental method for them in future. Thereafter they will have smooth magic path progression.

    While I''m pondering deeply, at this time ss bes quiet for a moment. "Hmmm" I knitted my eyebrows to look ahead. I knew instinctively what''s happening.

    A good looking petite figure stepped inside the ssroom. She is 5.8ft tall in height, Having blonde hair and distinct blue eyes, her face looked gorgeous, she wore a ck tuxedo. From looking at her dress, she looked more like a business woman than our ss Teacher. But all her assets were covered properly due to that.

    "Hi everyone! I''m Adrianna Rivers and your ss A2''s ss Teacher." She said with a charming smile while looking at Vincent Carey and Lucas Brad. Since they are new to the ss, they don''t know anything. So, she decides to introduce herself first.

    After saying that, Ms. Rivers looked around everyone for a moment, thenmented, "I believe, All of you knew at this point. Due tock of Vacancy in ss A1. Vincent Carey and Lucas Brad, both of them officially shifted to our ss. They will be studying here for one year. Before they get back into ss A1, I hope all of you get along well with them."

    Saying that, she looks at Vincent and Lucas for response. Rest of the students also turned their necks to observe their new ssmates. Feeling her gaze, both of us stood one by one to introduce ourselves a little bit. After gaining a good response, then Ms. Rivers begins to conduct her lesson.

    I sighed looking at Ms. Rivers, She has an exact temperament like ss Teacher Dave Wise. Which can ease our nerves. After clearing my thoughts, I begin to concentrate on ss.

    ¡­

    While some focused their attention on ss. There were some people who began to ponder about useless things.

    Two rows behind Vincent and Lucas seat,

    "Bro, What will happen if these two new guys decide to challenge your position as our ss leader?" Timothy said with a worry.

    Hearing that the leader Peterson snorted immediately by saying, "What are you afraid of? Haven''t you heard Ms. Rivers'' words? Those guys will study here for one year. I don''t think they will be involved in something like this." "No one can take my leadership position." He added further in a harsh tone.

    His friend Timothy sighed in relief hearing that. He really doesn''t want to offend ss A1 guys. Already those people from ss A1 had some tiff with our ss. From time to time, they target our ss. What would happen if these new guys were friends with them?

    Timothy made a n in his mind, that he will collect information about these two. If they really had some interaction with students from ss A1. He will inform Peterson immediately. But he doesn''t know that on the other hand, Peterson also had the same thoughts running through his mind. Because he doesn''t want to get beaten up by those guys from ss A1.

 Chapter 21 Class Leader?

    (From Mc Perspective)

    The sses have been going on for a while. Eventually, the break timees. Ms. Rivers left the ss after conducting her lesson. One by one students stepped out of the ss to take a break.

    Seeing that I decided to take a breath of fresh air. "Let''s go outside for a while." I patted Lucas''s shoulder.

    Hearing that Lucas nodded and followed behind him. Which left noticed by the team leader, Peterson and his friend Timothy.

    After stepping out of the ss, we walked along the hallway. I suddenly thought of something. "Lucas, Which organization have you selected? " I asked him with expectation.

    I''m not interfering in his secret. The School has a database for everyone. As long as you ask someone in the management to go through it. You can easily find out the details. But it''s a hassle. The other hand, this matter can''t be kept a secret for long.

    Once you graduate from school, then the information will be publicized to the public to attract the next batch of the students. Overall, it''s a good marketing tactic.

    Hearing Vincent''s question, Lucas doesn''t feel offended but rather he is excited to reveal his big surprise. Lucas said, " I have selected Marianne Food Chain." There was a booming smile on his face when he uttered those words.

    "Food Chain?" I was taken back.

    Seeing Vincent''s stunned look, Lucasughed, " Ha¡­Ha¡­Ha¡­"

    Then he turned around to see whether anyone was near them. After confirming the students were minding their own business and there is no one ncing at their side.

    Lucas said to Vincent in a solemn tone, "Don''t underestimate my organization. The Size of the force is not less than any of the big forces in our country. Unlike other forces who got rated in terms of Combat ability, This faction is rated in terms of wealth. Marianne Food Chain is an economic giant."

    At first I doubted whether his love for food was clouding his judgment. But now listening to his words, I''m d that he is still using his brain. Then I asked in curiosity, " So, What about the mental method?" I asked a straightforward question.

    Lucas stopped for a while, He hesitated whether to tell him or not. But finally he decided to say a few things. He answered, "Yup, They have a suitable mental method for me. That''s one of the reasons why I had chosen their faction. But they also told me that they will support me with their resources." After saying that Lucas didn''t exin further. He already revealed enough things.

    He already decided to be friends with Vincent. Since, he knew him as a neighbor. He thought Vincent was a good guy. So, he revealed a bit of his information to gain his trust.

    I didn''t expect to be okay with it. He didn''t feel any anger over it. My lips rose a little bit thinking that, "This fatty is not bad."

    Since he told his information, I decided to reveal a bit of mine.

    But suddenly at this point of time, I felt someone''s gaze on me. I immediately tilted my neck to look at the person, " Who is this guy?" I wondered.

    Observing Vincent''s gaze, Lucas finds out the identity of the person.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The other hand, Timothy got flustered by being exposed early. He didn''t expect them to find out soon. He turned around and walked away from this ce to his ss. At first, He decided to follow these two fellows to see whether they were going towards the 6th Floor.

    The First Floor/ Ground Floor is for ss A6, 2nd floor is for ss A5, 3rd Floor- ss A4, 4th Floor- ss A3, 5th Floor ¨C ss A2 andst 6th Floor is for ss A1.

    This entire building block is for A Rank Division. Apart from the ssroom, each floor has their own training facilities. So that each student can train individually without worrying aboutck of training resources.

    Because of this reason, Timothy worried. Whether Vincent and Lucas discuss seeing their friends in ss A1.

    The other hand, Lucas looked at Vincent and said, " He is Timothy and his buddy is our ss Leader." There is a teasing smile on his Lucas face. He knew what those guys were worried about. Before he came to ss A2, he had already gathered some useful information.

    Hearing his words, I knew about this nonsense. Which I have already faced in my previous ss B6. I''m not interested in doing this kind of activity. He can have his leadership position. I''m not bothered to contend for it.

    Then it''s almost time for the next ss. Seeing that both of us walked back to our ss.

    On the way, Fatty, Lucas got even more surprised. He feels Vincent is not easy to read. He thought he might be interested in asking about the guys. But now he didn''t even bother about it.

    "Hey, Are you really not interested in being a leader? " Fatty asked with a frown face.

    "I don''t like to babysit everyone." I replied to him without turning my back.

    A momentter, We both got back into our seats. The rest of the students were also back in time. During break, some tried to strike up a conversation with us. But we didn''t give them any opportunity to do so.

    "Yeah, I too feel you made the right decision," Lucas said in a solemn tone.

    "Uhhh?" I''m confused.

    Why is this fatty all of sudden? I knew there is a perk of being a leader. But I have a system in my hand. I don''t need some special privileges to increase my strength. I want to strengthen the base and increase my knowledge about Magic before joining the Academy.

    Lucas''s expression bes dignified. While pondering, He begins to munch down some snacks.

    At this time, Ms. Rivers enters the ss again for a second time. Seeing that Lucasmented, "I will fill you in on the details at the end of the school."

    I nodded, Then I put my attention on the ss.

 Chapter 22 Sparring Session?

    (From Mc Perspective)

    Ms. Rivers looked at her students and said, "Everyone, There will be weekly sparring sessions held at our training room by this weekend."

    Hearing her words students eximed, some excited, and others worried. The Sparring session is nothing but abat ss. Where every Mage student shows off their ability.

    Seeing the various reactions of her students, Ms. Rivers further added, "Note, This sparring session is important to determine your points. And the points will be included in the ount while calcting your grade. So, you better prepare yourself."

    Lucas Brad on the other hand was surprised to hear her words. He has collected little information but this one is new to him. "Isn''t it too early to conduct challenges for Schrship offers?" He wondered. Obviously, there is still two years'' time  until graduation.

    Which is plenty when he considers the actual time at the hands of the management. Shaking his head, "Anyway, it doesn''t affect me. But it''s interesting to watch his fight" He slightly nced at Vincent. He is hoping to see Gravity Power in y at Sparring session.

    Combat uh? It is not even the first day of ss. Yet I''m hearing about fighting against your ssmates. Well, I''m itching to try my hands at them. Having the system in my hands, I had no worry. It''s better to attract attention, in this way I can get more resources at my hands.

    "System, Show me the Status Panel." I called out in my mind.

    [Ding! The Host''s voice is recognized.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 1 Limiter (Upgradable)]

    [Talent ¨C Middle Low (Upgradeable)]

    [Color ¨C Pale Green]

    [Strength ¨C 10]

    [Speed ¨C 10]

    [Stamina ¨C 10]

    [Vitality ¨C 10]

    [Intelligence ¨C 10]

    [Soul Power ¨C 10]

    [Constitution ¨C 10]

    [Mana Power -10]

    [Core Status ¨C Formless]

    [Spells ¨C 0]

    [Slots- 1]<novelnext></novelnext>

    [Mental Method ¨C None]

    Looking at the status I can understand my strength and weakness in an instant. Currently, all my attributes are at 10. I need to find a way to increase my status. Otherwise, it will be quite difficult to beat everyone despite having higher talent than others.

    I''m also worried about one important thing. I hope it won''t be allowed during the sparring session. Unlike Brad and I, the rest of the students already joined some forces quite a while ago. There is no guarantee that they haven''t practiced mental methods yet.

    If someone started practicing mental methods then their basic attributes must have been increased. Then it will be impossible to stand against them. I don''t know how many crouching tigers and hidden tigers are in our ss. But I believe in our management they must have some fair ns in their hands.

    "Hmmm" I saw Ms. Rivers gaze at me for a moment. Why don''t I ask her? I wondered. Then I raised my hand the next instant to ask a question.

    Ms. Rivers is surprised to see his actions, but she is d at least someone is not shying away from asking questions.

    "What is it Vincent? Do you have any questions?" Ms. Rivers said.

    At that moment, everyone turned their heads to see Vincent. Some students were surprised to see Vincent raising his hand to ask a question. They thought Vincent wants to show off and steal limelight as he has better talent than them. Because of it, some of the student''s eyes turned unkind.

    But on the other hand there are also students in the ss, whose brain is working better than others. They begin to watch it in pure curiosity.

    "ss Teacher, I don''t know about the sparring session? I''m just confused about whether the students who practiced the mental method were allowed to participate or not." I said with a solemn tone.

    "Hiss!"

    The atmosphere bes so quiet all of a sudden. Everyone finds nothing wrong with the question.

    The one who got most surprised by the Vincent question was none other than fatty, the Lucas Brad beside him. "I thought this guy likes to be low key. Did I guess wrong?" Lucas said to himself.

    Hearing his question Ms. Rivers understood his worry. She said, "You don''t need to worry about it. Obviously, in the sparring session not everyone can participate. The students who started practicing mental methods were naturally exempted."

    Then she continued to say, "Normally, Students practice their mental method after graduation. But in some cases the organization doesn''t like their members to waste time in school. So they allow them to practice mental methods from school itself; Students like them are considered to be half graduated from the management. So, they are exempted from various programs."

    I sighed in relief by hearing her answer.

    Then the sses continued, one by one the lessons were conducted. Finally lunch time came.

    Fatty and I walked towards our school canteen. The School canteen is huge in size, it''s amon canteen  to every student from ss A1 to ss D6. There is nock of food, everyone can take their time to fill their stomachs.

    On the way we spotted many students from different blocks going towards the canteen. It can be recognized by the batch they are wearing. Like us, everyone had their batch attached to the chest showing their ss. Such as A1, A2 and D5. We both wear A2 batches.

    A few minutester, we both received our food te.

    "Let''s go, there are a few empty seats at that table. " Lucas gestures to Vincent to follow.

    There were already three students having their lunch. Among them one is female and the other two are males. Seeing them,  both of us sat a little. distance away from them. Just as we begin to eat. I heard a rude remark.

    "Oh isn''t he the Fart Mage?" The female student said with an annoying tone.

    She feels disgusted sitting beside someone like him. "Won''t her friends make fun of her? If they came to know about it. She stopped eating her food for a moment.

    The expressions of the other two students changed drastically after hearing their friend''s words.

 Chapter 23 New Auxiliary Function!

    (From MC Perspective)

    Her words attracted everyone near us. Soon, amotion broke out. People begin to point out their fingers at Lucas and discuss among themselves.

    Lucas Brad bes tense, there is some anger, frustration and unwillingness in his heart. Finally, He couldn''t hold out any longer.

    He looked straight into the eyes of a female student and said, "You bitch, Mind your own business!" Lucas is holding on to his anger. He is afraid that he will do something stupid.

    "Hiss!"

    The atmosphere around him bes silent. Everyone was stupefied when they heard his scolding.

    Seeing that Fatty is standing up for himself, I didn''t interfere in this scene. Because everyone here has the same talent but with different Magic Power. So, there is no need for him to back down.

    The other hand I want to see what this foul mouth woman is going to do. The Female student''s face bes distorted hearing his scolding.

    "How dare that stinky bastard talk back to me?" She thought to herself.

    Before she could do something his friend beside him made his move.

    "Crash"

    Lucas got smashed into the table in a blink of an eye.

    "What happened?" The crowd gotpletely gobsmacked. Some people didn''t catch a thing with their eyes.

    I stood up from the seat and rushed to support fatty to stand up. This guy got thrashed in the blink of an eye. No doubt the opposite party used magic power.

    "Hey, isn''t he Bruce Hill, the Speed Mage?" Someone from the crowd recognized the trio.

    "Why do the women look a little familiar?" Few people begin to ponder.

    Since itsmon canteen not everyone can recognize students from other sses. Finally, the identity of the other two were revealed by their own ssmates in the crowd.

    "She is Chrissy Heart, the Sound Mage and the Male student beside her is Mark Spear, the Power Mage."

    "What a powerfulbo!"

    Suddenly, the crowd sucked cold breath.

    "Hey, it''s Students from ss A1. No wonder, they dare to act. Let us leave this ce and it''s better not to interfere in their fighting." The students'' from ss A3 advised everyone to back away from this ce.

    Soon the area was cleared out, leaving the trio on one side and Vincent and Lucas on the other side.

    The other hand, vicious women, Chrissy Heart''s lips rose, She is gloating. "This bastard deserved much more lessons" She grunted in anger as she recalled his earlier words.

    While looking at this scene unfolding before his eyes, Mark Spear maintained his indifferent gaze. He looks at things very calmly as it feels like he is used to watch this method many times.

    Seeing me helping the fatty. "Hey, who are you? I advised you not to interfere in my business." Bruce Hill said with an arrogant tone.

    I didn''t put his words into my eyes. As I''m busy helping fatty. I found this fatty got bruised all over his face. But on the other hand, I also keenly listen to the crowd''s words. "ss A1 uh?" He mumbled.

    It must be strength given by practicing the mental method, I confirmed something.

    At this time.

    [Ding! The condition to activate the auxiliary function is met.]

    [Ding! The System activates an auxiliary function to support the host.]

    [Ding! The Probe Details ¨C New Auxiliary Function is in operation.]

    For a moment, my mind went nk.

    "System, you told me there is no function beside three main functions." I scolded the system in my mind.<novelnext></novelnext>

    [Ding! The Host, Yes! System has only three main functions in this update.]

    [Ding! The System sensed the Host''s life in danger. The new auxiliary function activated as it met with conditions.]

    I listened to the system''s words carefully. Maybe I''m not careful with my words. After hearing itpletely, I understand. Auxiliary? It''s kind of support but not much heaven defyingpared to main functions.

    Suddenly, I thought of something. "System, is there any other auxiliary function beside the probe function?" I called out the system in my mind.

    [Ding! The Host, other functions yet to meet with conditions.]

    I sighed in relief hearing that, I can manage with these functions until I get next update.

    At this time, Seeing Vincent is spacing out,

    "Vincent?" Lucas called out in a hurry. He saw Bruce is getting impatient by receiving no response from Vincent.

    Hearing fatty''s words, I came back to my senses. I forget that I have to solve my current problem..

    I turned around and faced Bruce Hill. At the same time,  I called out the system in my mind, "System use Probe function on this person in front of me."

    [Probe Details]

    [Name ¨C Bruce Hill]

    [Magic Power¨C Speed]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 1 Limiter]

    [Talent ¨C Middle Low]

    [Color ¨C Pale Green]

    [Strength ¨C 15]

    [Speed ¨C 20]

    [Stamina ¨C 18]

    [Vitality ¨C 15]

    [Intelligence ¨C 10]

    [Soul Power ¨C 10]

    [Constitution ¨C 10]

    [Mana Power -10 (ongoing)]

    [Core Status ¨C 0.1%]

    [Spells ¨C HINTON MOVEMENT TECHNIQUE]

    [Mental Method ¨C HINTON SPEED ART]

    "My goodness!" Seeing his secrets revealed before my eyes, I became breathless for a moment.

    I looked at his attributes, as my gaze fell on the speed points my expression condensed. I knew this guy''s attributes were higher than a newly awakened person. Then I viewed the other attributes, the basic points ofmon attributes are higher. While intelligence, soul power and constitution have not changed.

    Looks like these attributes were difficult to level up. Then I noticed Mana Power which seems to be in progress, it can only happen after practicing mental methods. And next I lower my gaze to see the next information. It can even find the name of the mental method, even the system''s auxiliary function is heaven defying. I smiled wryly in my heart thinking that.

    Hinton? The name of the mental method and his spell technique seems to be from the same source. I wonder what organization he belongs to. All the things happened in a few seconds. Fortunately, this probe function is really helpful. I can avoid senseless fights with it.

 Chapter 24 Identity Revealed

    (From MC Perspective)

    This guy''s speed is twice of mine, it''s futile to run from here or tackle him. My mind ran crazy to find a solution, finally, I thought of something.

    "Don''t you think it''s too much to attack someone without any reason?" I said with a smile.

    Bruce sneered hearing Vincent''s remarks, but he is hesitating a little bit. He doesn''t know the identity of the person who is supporting this fat pig. He nced at his friends, especially Chrissy.

    Perceiving his gaze the other hand Chrissy nodded and looked at Vincent. She knew about Lucas Brad even before his awakening. Because he is quite popr and known to everyone as a foodie. " But who is this new guy? I have never seen him before." She thought to herself.

    I smirked seeing their hesitation. Looks like the fatty is not new to this kind of bullying, He had experienced this before. Then without minding them I pulled fatty towards another empty seat to have lunch, I''m famished.

    The Crowd looks disappointed, they expected for a drama to happen here. But who would have thought these powerful trio is having some hesitation at this moment.

    Bruce Hill''s face distorts perceiving the gazes from everyone. As the majority of the gazes were filled with no respect, their gazes were telling him that don''t act like a fool.

    And in that moment, Bruce acted. He used his movement spell. Unlike other magic spells like elemental powers, where Elemental Mages used their spell for external means. Such as Wind, Fire and Water, etc..., but for Physique attributed Mages spells worked internally strengthening their body. Like,bat exercises.

    When Bruce uses his Speed Spell, his movement bes fast, in a blink of an eye he reaches Vincent and punches him in the face.

    "Smash"

    I flew backwards and thrashed on the table the next moment. A muffled groan escaped from my mouth as I felt a splitting headache over my head.

    Somewhat silent crowd broke out in exmation at this moment. They thought there is not going to be any drama anymore. But unexpectedly Bruce thrashed another guy.

    And at thiste moment, someone recognised both Vincent and Lucas. It''s none other than their ss Mate Timothy. Sometime ago, he actually followed them from behind. But on the way, he missed their track. After slowly searching around the canteen premise he finally found the two newbies.

    But what greeted him at this momentpletely stunned him. Earlier, He is worried about getting thrashed by the two newbies, but here they are getting thrashed by someone. He swallowed his saliva in fear.

    Then he slightly looked at the opponents they were facing. He notices the badge on their chest showing ss A1. His eyes shes with a glint of surprise. " What''s happening here? Don''t these guys know about this newbie talent(Vincent)?" He said to himself.

    While everyone watches the drama excitedly, on the other hand Bruce Hill is also satisfied by everyone ''s reaction. Mark is still maintaining his indifferent attitude. But Chrissy Heart begins to frown. She racks her brain to find the identity of the newbie.

    She is already aware of the ss A2 batches on their chest. But the other part is not minding them, He is not even revealing his identity. And suddenly she thought of something and looked at the crowd. She wants to find the other students from ss A2 in the crowds. She wants to hear about the newbie from them.

    Earlier, The transfer of Vincent to ss A2 is not known by everyone except school management. Only earlier in the morning, the students from ss A2 saw him for the first time in their ss. So, it''s yet to spread throughout the other sses in A Rank division.

    Chrissy Heart finally able to spot someone from ss A2 in the crowd. "isn''t he the coward timothy? Her eyes lit up immediately.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Hey, Timothy, Do you know him? She said in a loud tone, pointing her finger at Vincent.

    Everyone turned to Timothy hearing her voice, including Bruce and Mark. For a moment, Timothy bes the center of attraction. He was already scared silly when he saw Vincent getting thrashed. Now, he is sweating even more.

    Perceiving hardened gaze from Chrissy Heart, Timothy blurts out in fear, "He is Vincent Carey, the Gravity Mage. He just got transferred to our ss early this morning.

    "Hiss!"

    The crowd sucked cold breath. No matter if it''s taboo or sub taboo, people who have awakened this power were highly respected and sought out by huge organizations. Especially, The highest glory for every mage in this world to walk out of our yellow river and go to explore space.

    So, people with taboo/sub taboo power have more advantages than the rest of them. It''s rare for even to find someone who has awakened this talent. But the person in front of him is the holder of this power.

    No one dares to talk at this moment. Everyone is scared. It''s no brainer to guess, Vincent already joined some big forces. Instead of getting on his good side. Everyone watched him getting beaten from the side lines. At this moment, most of them prayed not to get recognised by Vincent.

    Next moment, The crowd immediately ran away in different directions from the spot. Leaving behind, Timothy and the power trio on one side. Lucas and Vincent on the other side.

    "Damn it!" I cursed out loud.

    "Vincent?" Fatty came slowly to support me.

    Hearing my name, I opened my eyes slowly to see him. At that moment, I felt extreme wrath took over me. I slowly stood up from the ground with Lucas'' support.

    I knew the crowd slipped away after hearing my identity. I looked at the person who revealed my identity to them. "Fellow ssmate uh?" I recognised the badge in his chest.

    Timothy swallowed his saliva perceiving my gaze.

    The other hand, Bruce was extremely petrified. He thought he was thrashing some random person. But unfortunately he hit an iron te. Chrissy Heart legs were trembling in fear, "This fatty is actually friends with sub taboo power." Even Mark has sweat beads dripping on his forehead continuously. His indifferent face was reced by a tensed expression.

    Next my gaze sets on the trio, especially Bruce Hill. Seeing their panicked expression, I made an evil smirk, "If not for this guy''s attribute is higher than me. I wouldn''t hesitate to fight back."

    Perceiving my gaze the peer trio trembled even more. There is one at this spot except six of them at this moment. Even the people who were having lunch earlier were also moved away from this area making this area a little isted.

    Lucas Brad is gloating internally, "what a flex, as expected of someone who awakened sub taboo power. Even in movies no one dared to mess with the Gravity Mage."

    "He¡­he¡­he.., I made a good decision to have friendship with Vincent" Lucasughed in his heart.

 Chapter 25 Oldest Mage In Our School?

    (From MC Perspective)

    Then after seeing their fear, I didn''t say anything rather I walked along with Lucas Brad towards the clinic. I need to make sure there is no inside injury.

    The Power trio friends bewildered watching Vincent''s response. "This guy didn''t say anything. What does it mean?" For the first time, Mark opened his mouth toment.

    At this time, Chrissy panicked, she said, "isn''t he not going to get revenge?"

    "You bitch, because of you. I have offended someone that shouldn''t be offended." Bruce cursed at her. He is now panicking even more than anyone. "What to do?" He crazily ran his mind to find the solution.

    And a momentter, Seeing the disappearing back of Vincent and Lucas Brad. He said to his team mate, "Only Leader can save us from this trouble now. Let''s go meet him."

    Hearing that Chrissy and Mark nodded. Then the trio left the canteen from another exit, leaving behind coward Timothy.

    "Goodness, looking at their panic stricken faces. I can confirm that earlier they don''t know about Vincent''s power; that stupid Bruce hit an iron te this time without knowing anything. I should tell Peter about this, ``He will be happier than anyone else." Timothy uttered in happiness then he left the spot immediately.

    ¡­

    Lucas Brad on the other hand, supports Vincent to walk towards the clinic. On the way hemented, "Vincent, I''m sorry! Because of me, you got dragged into this mess unnecessarily."

    Hearing that I said, "It''s fine. But what I''m confused about is that the guy acted without any fear. Like if it''s an ordinary guy, he will face no implications whatsoever."

    Hearing that Lucas didn''t say anything at this moment. He decided to tell Vincent some information after getting his treatment done.

    All of us are having middle level talent here. And majority of us already agreed to join major organization. Knowing that still people are involved in bullying stuff like that. Is it our school really allowing this to happen? It''s totally different from other rank division block. Like my previous ss B6 there is no infighting except some verbal threat. Which I often faced from Sean.

    But the thing here in the A Rank division is totally different. Fortunately, I have awakened sub taboo power. Which gives me Superiority in some ways. If not for me wanting to have a school schrship, I would have already requested a mental method from my organization.

    "Sooner orter, I need to pay back this trio by tenfold." I uttered those words inplete madness.

    My humble characteristics are slowly changing without realizing myself.

    Lucas halted his footsteps hearing Vincent''sst sentence. He said to him in a low tone, "Vincent, You can''t make such rash decisions." Fatty, Lucas was quite nervous. Earlier he was d that Vincent stepped in to help him. But he doesn''t want Vincent to retaliate without knowing anything.

    I''m stunned hearing his words. Earlier I appreciated his boldness to act without backing down when facing such rudeness. But why does he now change his words? I''m confused.

    I didn''t ask anything as we reached our school clinic. It''s a small building, having only the ground floor to operate. I can see this ce is only for school students to get treatment. As this ce is not a hospital. It''s functioning on some government programs.

    There are no other people around. As both of us entered inside the gate, we heard some noise ahead.

    "Creak" The door slid open.

    A gentle looking old woman, around sixty years old, walked outside from the clinic room at this moment.

    Seeing her we didn''t stop walking, we thought she must be a patient. So, we slowly went near the waiting room to sit.

    But suddenly,

    "You brat, what''s wrong with you?" She pointed her fingers at Vincent.

    Hearing that I called out the system in my mind, "System, Probe her details!"

    [Probe Details]

    [Name ¨C Meryl Jade]

    [Magic Power ¨C Healing]

    [Age-110]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 2 Limiter]

    [Talent ¨C Lower Bottom]

    [Color ¨C Pale Yellow]

    [Strength ¨C 50]

    [Speed ¨C 50]

    [Stamina ¨C 30]

    [Vitality ¨C 40]

    [Intelligence ¨C 30]

    [Soul Power ¨C 35]

    [Constitution ¨C 31]<novelnext></novelnext>

    [Mana Power -100 (Stagnated)]

    [Core Status ¨C 100% (level 2)]

    [Spells ¨C Wood Healing Art]

    [Mental Method ¨C Resuz Healing Method (50% (iplete))]

    Her information was revealed on the screen in front of my eyes. The information screen is part of the system''s functions, it''s only visible to me.

    So, she is not patient here. We misunderstood herpletely. She is the actual Healer Mage in charge of this clinic. What''s more unbelievable is that her age is around 110. Goodness? She might be the oldest in our school.

    Vincent''s stunned expression is noticed by the old woman. She looks at Vincent in curiosity,

    "Vincent?" Fatty shouts at me in a low tone.

    Hearing that I know I''m taking too much time to respond, I should better get used to this.

    Then I looked toward the old woman and said, "A few minutes ago, we were involved in a small scuffle. So, I came here to check my health. "

    The old woman nodded hearing that, she then motioned Vincent to follow her.

    "What about him?" I said.

    I''m looking at fatty, I''m not the only one got thrashed here. But suddenly I realized something, why does he look okay?"

    "That fat kid doesn''t need any treatment." At this moment, the old woman''s voice rang in my ears.

    The other hand, Lucas Brad smiled embarrassingly.

    Something is wrong here, I felt looking at his expression.

    "System, Probe fatty''s details!"

    [Probe Details]

    [Name ¨C Lucas Brad]

    [Magic Power ¨C Fart]

    [Age-16]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 1 Limiter]

    [Talent ¨C Middle Bottom]

    [Color ¨C Pale Green]

    [Strength ¨C 12]

    [Speed ¨C 12]

    [Stamina ¨C 10]

    [Vitality ¨C 12]

    [Intelligence ¨C 11]

    [Soul Power ¨C 11]

    [Constitution ¨C 11]

    [Mana Power -11]

    [Core Status ¨C 0]

    [Spells ¨C 0]

    [Mental Method ¨C None]

    "How is this possible?" I blurted out in surprise. I''mpletely shocked. If not for the system''s ability, I wouldn''t have believed these numbers if someone says. Because both of us awakened our magic power on the same day in that second ceremony event.

    Vincent''s loud voice annoyed the old woman. She shouted, "You brat! Are youing or not"

    I heard the old woman''s calling from inside the clinic room. I nodded at Lucas before stepping inside.

 Chapter 26 Mr. John Meyers

    (From MC Perspective)

    I stepped inside the room. Where I can see three med pod chambers were installed side by side, a little distance away from each other.

    At this moment, the old woman asked, "Are you surprised?" She wants to know this kid''s answer. She finds this kid looks rather interesting. She suspects that Vincent somehow recognised her profession earlier.

    Hearing the Healer''s question, I took my eyes from those med pods and said, "Yes, We both awakened out Magic Power on the same day."

    The Healer, Old Women Meryl Jade nodded. "It''s because that Fat kid''s magic power is quite strange. His body metabolism works under the consumption of huge mana filled nutrient foods. Which gives him a huge boost in strength, surprisingly his Mage Power is also rted to his body metabolism." She said with a smile.

    Then she further added, " The reason that kid looks alright. Perhaps he had already consumed some mana filled meat."

    Hearing that I nodded in understanding, This quite seems like a Magic Hack. Earlier, I suspected this must be the case, but now knowing for sure it feels rather strange. Then the old woman gestures to me to enter the med pod for a check up.

    Hearing that I entered the med pod. This is not something new to me. I''ve been quite used to this since my childhood. Whenever I had some issues with my health in my childhood days. My parents dragged me to a nearby medic hospital for treatment. Where I got treated inside those sophisticated med pods.

    Once I entered the med pod, the door closed automatically. Soon a green liquid begins to fill the chamber for treatment. Outside, Ms. Meryl Jade is currently monitoring my health status on the screen. A hint of light shes before her eyes as she looks at his name and the magic power.

    The green color liquid filled up to my neck. Slowly, My body observed some energies from those green liquids. Small changes took ce in my body without realizing myself. Sometimeter, the liquid''s rich green color fades away and is gradually reced with colorless liquid.

    "Creak" The med pod''s door slid opens

    I opened my eyes hearing that sound and I stepped out of the med pod chamber slowly.

    "Doctor, How is my condition?" I inquired. I''m used to this term doctor. Though the person in front of me is a Healer Mage, Many times stronger than a human doctor.

    "Why are you calling me a doctor? I''m a Professional Healer. You can call me Healer or by calling my name as Ms. Meryl Jade.

    I felt awkward, so I immediately agreed to her answer.

    Then Ms. Meryl Jademented, "I looked at your health report. There is nothing to worry about. There were some minor injuries earlier but they were all healed by medicinal liquid. You look good now."

    Hearing that I sighed in relief. Then I left the clinic room after saying thank you.

    After leaving the room, I saw fatty sitting in the waiting area for me. Lucas!" I yelled.

    Lucas stood up from his seat as he heard Vincent''s voice. Seeing Vincent slowly walking towards him, He said, "You look good. Has any injury urred to you earlier?"

    "Nope, There were just some minor bruises. They were all healed. Okay, Let''s go to the canteen to have a quick lunch before going to the ss." I said with a smile.<novelnext></novelnext>

    I didn''t ask about his strength. As I know the reason now, I felt it''s inappropriate to ask about it deeply. The other hand, I''m having a deep sense of urgency at this moment. Looks like i need to give up the idea of participating in schrship challenges. I better request a mental method from Yellow River Academy.

    Then both of us made our way towards the canteen.

    The other hand, While Vincent is having his checkup the news about his scuffle at the canteen is beginning to spread rapidly.

    ¡­

    At Vincent''s home,

    Vincent''s father Brad Carey is now staying at his home. As he had a night shift today, He is taking rest.

    "Ding!" "Ding!"

    Suddenly, Brad Carey heard a calling bell sound at the door. He had Visitor at this moment. Seeing that he quickly came to the door and opened it.

    "Hmmm" Brad Carey was taken back seeing the person in front of him.

    The Man appears to be a Middle aged person, around 40 years old. He is wearing aplete ck tuxedo. Having blonde Curly hair and ck eyes with light skin tone. He is around 5.8ft tall in height. For a moment, he thought the person was from a huge techpany. Until, He set his eyes on his badge. His entire body shudderedpletely.

    It''s a yellow badge with white unicorn symbol on it. It''s the respected symbol of Yellow River Academy. "This person is from Vincent''s academy? Did hee for Vincent?" He thought to himself.

    Then he greeted him politely inside his home. After both of them took their seats, before Brad Carey could say something. The blonde haired personmented, "Hi, I''m John Meyers. Level 5 Fire Mage. I''m one of the staff from Yellow River Academy."

    Hearing that Brad Carey gulped down his saliva. He is not talkative in nature. "It would be better if L is here." He thought to himself.

    Seeing that Brad Carey is surprised, Mr. John Meyers said, "You must be wondering. Why am I here, right?"

    Brad Carey stupidly nodded. But inside his heart the aura of Level 5 Mage captivated him. Usually, Level 5 Mage stood aloof, they were the heads of major organizations. So, he ispletely speechless at this moment.

    "I came here to meet Mr. Vincent Carey." Mr. John Meyers said bluntly.

    Hearing that Brad Carey wanted to ask for what purpose, but he suddenly felt it would be rude to ask. So, he stopped midway. Then hemented, "Mr. John, Vincent is at his School right now. Don''t worry, I''ll inform him about your arrival. I''m sure he is looking forward to seeing you."

    Mr. John smiled hearing that, on the other hand Brad Carey called his son.

 Chapter 27 Cementing Friendship

    (From MC Perspective)

    After arriving in front of the canteen, We bought new food to have for lunch. Fortunately, this time there are no pests around here to disturb us. Both of us satfortably to eat.

    The Lunch duration is about 1 Hour 30 Min. Right now, One hour has already passed, and there is only half an hour remaining. We still have plenty of time in their hands before the start of the next ss.

    We can finish our lunch without hurrying. The Crowd around the canteen has gone away. Only one or two people can be seen around the premises.

    Seeing that fatty is gulping down the food, I asked, " Lucas, Earlier, You wanted to tell me something. What about it?" Quite a while ago he seemed anxious about something.

    Hearing that Lucas stopped eating his food andmented, "Gosh, if you haven''t reminded me now, I would have forgotten the topic." Fatty''s expression was solemn.

    Then he added, "You see those people from earlier scuffle belong to ss A1. Majority of them, Probably 99.9%, have already started practising their mental method; If you n to take revenge on them, it would be difficult for you without having sufficient strength."

    "Sigh"

    Hearing his words, I knew this would be the case. Because, I already saw through his (Bruce Hill) status using the system. What amazes me is that his mental method is not a graded one? Otherwise the system would have shown me the grade of his mental method.

    The other hand, the old women''s mental method is iplete and there is no grade as well. To have some rity, I should next probe the details of Ms. Rivers. As a ss Teacher, I believe she must have practised a highly graded mental method.

    Buting back to the topic, the fatty is right. I can''t say for sure that even if I forget this incident. Those three will do the same. Before the poisonous women''s team will do something, I should get my hands on the mental method.

    Yes, This is the right choice. I''ll discuss it with mum and dad. If I need money, I''ll get a jobter. Then I''ll see what can they do, if they cross path with me next time. I must teach them unforgettable lesson. After clearing out my thoughts, I made a firm decision in mind.

    Seeing Vincent went into deep thinking, Lucas thought Vincent is seriously considering this matter. Then suddenly hemented, "Vincent, What is your ambition?" He knew why those trio were quite scared after knowing Vincent''s talent. Because, Vincent has a bright future ahead.

    "Hmmm" Fatty''s words brought me back to reality.

    "Ambition uh?"

    Of course a year ago, if someone asked me this type of question. I would have answered, I love binge watching at home all day and night. But now having a system in my hands to help me, it''s a matter of time before I walk out of our and step into wider space exploration.

    There is also one more reason for it, to increase the lifespan of my family. Unless they get the next breakthrough their life span won''t increase. Which is seriously troubling me when I think about it.

    <strong>[But what Vincent doesn''t know is that in future he will be solely responsible for his family''s death.]</strong>

    Then I turned towards the fatty and said, smiling, "Of course, It''s a wider space."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Fatty wore a wide grin after hearing that hemented, "If someone had said it, I would have considered it as bluffing. But for you it''s possible. I might be sitting in front of future Space Explorer."

    And in the next moment, fatty''s expression turned serious, "Vincent, If you need any help. You can ask me without any hesitation. I can even help you with supplying mana filled meat"

    Hearing that I looked fat in curiosity.

    Lucas added, "I knew you have some sense of measure. But you won''t believe me. I love space. Even in movies, l love characters who have space rted powers."

    Then he embarrassingly said, "I would like to have a friendship with a future space explorer."

    Hearing his exnation, I feel "This fatty is honest as Fu*k!" But I like him. Not only for his honesty but also for his mana filled meat.

    I epted his friendship and said, "Don''t worry! We will be good friends hereon."

    Fatty''s expression turned joyful, when he heard that.

    "Tring!"

    My watch buzzes with notification.

    It''s a call from dad. Seeing that I turned on privacy mode. This watch had my DNA identification. When set into privacy mode, no one can hear my call except me. Even the fatty in front of me won''t hear the conversation.

    When the call connected, I heard, "Vincent, There is a big surprise for you waiting at home. Come here asap, It''s highly important." Father''s seriousness filled surprised voice rang in my ears. My expression condensed hearing that.

    Brad Carey said with a serious tone. Then he ended the call. I''m stunned hearing his call. Usually, he doesn''t call me unless there is something important. But this time he clearly mentioned it, without even divulging the information. I need to go home.

    "Fatty, You can go back to ss afterpleting the food on your te. I''m going back home." After saying that I left the ce and walked straight towards the School''s exit.

    The other hand, Lucas didn''t mind his urgency. He knew it must be something important. But what he is d about is that Vincent epted his friendship without any prejudice.

    Earlier, He was afraid that Vincent wouldn''t like to have friendship with some like him who have awakened Fart Power. But now, everything is okay. With a smile on his face he continued to gulp down his food.

    On the way, I applied for an emergency leave through my student ount. It''s also one of the privileges held by those who have awakened Magic. I won''t be pestered by management for bunking sses.

 Chapter 28 Part 1: Selecting Mental Method

    (From MC Perspective)

    After applying for a leave, I head straight towards my home without stopping anywhere in mid way. I like to see what surprise is waiting for me at home.

    Sometimeter,

    "Ding! Dong!"

    I reached home and pressed the doorbell button. I Heard quick walking steps from inside.

    "Creak" The door slid opens

    "Dad, What is it?" I said.

    But instead of answering me, he pulled me inside. "What the hell?" I was taken back.

    After stepping inside, I suddenly noticed a pair of gazes on me. "Hmmm" I tilted my neck towards the sofa.

    ? Seeing a stranger inside my home, I''m confused. Then I looked at my dad for an answer. But before he could say anything.

    "Ha¡­ha...ha..." Mr. John Meyers lets out a heartyughter seeing Vincent.

    "Hello, Mr. Vincent Carey, I''m John Meyers from Yellow River Academy." He introduced himself with a proud smile.

    Hearing that my breath quickens for a moment. A few minutes ago, I thought about contacting them. What a great coincidence? I hurriedly went forward and greeted him.

    "Mr. John, it''s nice meeting you. But I don''t know what I have to do?" I said.

    Mr. John Meyers felt, "This kid is direct!"He looked at Vincent and said, "Well, Since you have joined our Special Program. I personally came here to give you a mental method and a few spells."

    Then he added, " Apart from you rest of the special trainees had already started practicing their mental method. So our management doesn''t want you to be left.Considering, you have more potential than them."

    What a great surprise? Some time ago, I wondered how to convince these people to let me have a mental method before joining the academy. But now all the hassles are gone. It feels great.

    Looking at him, "Thank you for your effort Mr. Meyers. And I thank our academy for really considering me. I really don''t want to stay behind them when I join the special ss." I said in a solemn tone.

    "Good" Mr. John Meyers appreciated Vincent''s attitude.

    The other hand, Vincent''s father, Brad Carey stood beside them in silence. He really wanted to interrupt the conversation by reminding Vincent that this person is level 5 Mage.But he controlled his impulse in the end.

    "So, Are you ready?" Mr. John Meyers asked.

    I nodded in expectation. I don''t know what the grade of mental method will be. I hope it''s above advanced grade.

    Mr. John Meyers on the other hand rolled back his sleeve a little. Where a silver color bracelet can be seen on his wrist. He takes out ck VR Helmet set out of thin air.

    Brad Carey''s expression condensed seeing the bracelet. Unlike normal storage bracelets. These silver colored ones were high end and capable of multifunction. Includingmunication service, essing the online sites and transferring data to other contacts. These were few he can remember.

    For a moment my eyes were set on the ck VR helmet. It''s elegant sleek design makes it more sophisticated. It looks like someone bought directly from the R&D division.

    "Where is your bed?" Mr. John Meyers inquired.

    I pointed upstairs. I knew why he was asking. He wants me to connect the VR helmet while lying down in bed.

    After arriving at my room, without wasting any time. Iy down in my bed. The other hand, Mr. John Meyers inserted a blue color chip in the helmet.

    Then he handed me the helmet by saying, "Once you activate the button. Then the set of instructions will be given to guide you. I advise you to choose apatible mental method."

    I nodded hearing that, then I wore the ck VR helmet on my head. After pressing the green button, I waited for the instructions. As the helmetes online, a new window screen appears in front of my eyes. I feel my brain''s neuron is somehow connected to the helmet.<novelnext></novelnext>

    [Wee! Enter the User Name.]

    Seeing the instruction, I nced at the keyboard icon. Just I thought about clicking it. The icon activates itself. I understand the working immediately. I thought about typing letters in my mind.

    [VINCENT CAREY]

    [User Recognised- Vincent Carey]

    [Wee to Library Section]

    [>>Mental Method (essible)

    >>Spells (essible)

    >>Combat Techniques (Not Permitted)

    >>Weapon Techniques (Not Permitted)]

    Seeing the new page made my eyesight lit up with joy. But when I nced at the below sections. I knew some functions were modified for me specifically. Seeing that weapon andbat techniques, I knew it''s mostly chosen by those elemental and mechanical mages.

    I wonder if there is anybat method for Gravity Mages in that section. It''s unfortunate that it''s not permitted. But I will check it in the future for sure. Being one dimensional is disadvantage.

    Thening back to the main topic. I clicked the mental method section in my mind.

    [Mental Methods]

    [>>User: Vincent Carey]

    [>>Magic: Gravity recognised]

    [>>Listing Gravity Mental method from the archives]

    I twitched, Seeing that my details were already stored forehand.

    Soon, the loading was done.

    [>>1. Gravity Ark

    >> Grade: Earth

    >> Difficulty: Extremely Hard

    >>2.Pheliz Gravity Art

    >> Grade: Advanced

    >> Difficulty: Hard

    >>3. ck Force Art (iplete)

    >> Grade: Earth

    >> Difficulty: Extremely Hard]

    I looked at the three mental methods, I knew it''s going to be one or two. I''m surprised to see even onplete earth grade mental method. Which is enough for me to reach at Level 10 Mage. The second one is just an advanced grade. I didn''t even look at it. The higher the grade is, the purest mana can be attracted.

    The third one has a fancy name that I like, but unfortunately it''s iplete. Which reminds me of the old women in my school. Her mental method is iplete, probably because of that she couldn''t get a breakthrough. I don''t want to get in such a situation. Its better to have oneplete mental method to practice. So, Next I ponder about the difficulty level.

 Chapter 29 Part 2: Selecting Mental Method

    Looking at the difficulty level, I think myprehension ability is good enough to Practice this mental method.

    After gaining some rity, I decided to choose the first one. Though it''s extremely hard. As long as I manage to reach the limit, I can use the system to level up. Besides, one of the main functions of the system is to actually level up the limit. I wonder if it has any constraints over the grade.

    I sighed in my heart, It doesn''t matter if I''m constrained or not. I want an earth grade method. There is no reason to leave just because of the difficulty.

    After gaining rity. I clicked the first mental method in my mind.

    [>> User: Vincent Carey]

    >> Magic: Gravity]

    >> Mental Method: Gravity Ark (Yet to upload)]

    [Wee to the Library Section]

    [>>Mental Method (essible)

    >>Spells (essible)

    >>Combat Techniques (Not Permitted)

    >>Weapon Techniques (Not Permitted)]

    The panel came back to the previous page. Seeing the mental method column, I guess it''s about uploading information to my brain. But I n to upload it after choosing the gravity spell.

    My eyes lit up with expectation. I like to have OP Spell. With it no one can mess with me.

    Just as I clicked the Spells in my mind.

    The interface changed,

    [>> Listing Gravity Spells from the archives]

    [>>1. Gravity Pull

    Pull (Force up to 500 Kgs) all kinds of movable objects towards the Spell Caster within the range of 10 Meters.

    >>2. Gravity Push

    Push (Force up to 500 Kgs) all kinds of movable objects away from the Spell Caster within the range of 10 Meters.

    >>3. Gravity Field

    Generate a exclusive Gravity field where Spell Caster can exert pressure up to 500 Kgs on all movable objects within the range of 10 Meters]

    All spells seem like OP. But Level 1 Mage can only have one spell slot. Only by getting breakthrough spell slots can be increase. Suddenly, I smirked. These constraints for those ordinary Mages but not for me.

    From Level 1 Limit to Level 10 Limit. Mages can learn up to 10 different Spells, one new spell at each limit. But it still depends upon Mages talent and their Magic. Not everyone can learn 10 different spells in their lifetime.

    Some Level 10 limit Pinnacle Mages in our world spent their life time in getting breakthroughs instead of wasting their time in learning new spells. How do I know? Thanks to my boring history ss, if not for the boring history ss gave ess some documentary videos. I wouldn''t have any interest in studying it.

    For me this opportunity is very important. Earlier, I thought the 3rd function of the system is not good. What''s the use of storing so many spells? But now that I think about it. Having so many spells at your back is like having so many trump cards. It maye handy during a life or death crisis.

    <strong>[</strong>

    <strong>World Sneak Peek:</strong>

    <strong>The Spells in this world are categorized into.</strong>

    <strong>- Level 1 Spell to Level 10 Spell.</strong>

    <strong>- Ex: Level 1 me Balls to Level 10 me Balls.</strong>

    <strong>- Above Level 10 were categorized as Taboo Spells.</strong>

    <strong>- Such as Level-11 Forbidden Spell.</strong>

    <strong>- Level-12 Absolute Spell.</strong>

    <strong>- Level-13 Destruction Spell.</strong>

    <strong>- Taboo Spells can only be cast by Special Mages. Not all of the Level 10 Mages are capable of learning taboo Spells.</strong>

    <strong>Note: The more advanced the spell, the more Mana it requires. Mages after getting breakthrough, their Level 1 Spell can be level-up to Level 2 Spell due to increase in Mana capacity in their body.</strong>

    <strong>]</strong>

    After gaining some rity. I have selected the Gravity field as my first spell. It''s the best defensive offense spell I can think of. Within I can easily restrain my enemy before he could make any deadly move on me.

    Followed by that I choose Gravity Push as my 2nd Spell and Gravity Pull as my 3rd Spell.

    The interface changes again after selecting it.

    [>> User: Vincent Carey]<novelnext></novelnext>

    >> Magic: Gravity]

    >> Mental Method: Gravity Ark (Yet to upload)

    >> Spell: Gravity Field (Yet to upload) ]

    >> Spell: Gravity Push (Yet to upload) ]

    >> Spell: Gravity Pull ( Yet to upload) ]

    Seeing the interface, I smirked. Then I immediately clicked the upload icon.

    [Ding! The Level- Up System]

    [Ding! The Host ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Ding! The System detects new information.]

    [Ding! The System requires the host permission to proceed]

    [Ding! Permission Granted: YES/NO]

    Seeing the system panel, I choose YES immediately.

    For a moment, my mind went nk as my brain was loaded with information. A momentter, the information about Gravity Ark mental method and three Gravity Spells werepletely ingrained in my mind.

    Outside,

    Mr. John Meyers and Brad Carey were waiting patiently.

    A few secondster,

    [ Status Panel]

    [ Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey ]

    [ Magic Power¨C Gravity ]

    [ Mage Level ¨C Level 1 Limiter (Upgradable) ]

    [ Talent ¨C Middle Low (Upgradeable) ]

    [ Color ¨C Pale Green ]

    ? [ Strength ¨C 10 ]

    [ Speed ¨C 10 ]

    [ Stamina ¨C 10 ]

    [ Vitality ¨C 10 ]

    [ Intelligence ¨C 10 ]

    [ Soul Power ¨C 10 ]

    [ Constitution ¨C 10]

    [ Mana Power -10 ]

    [ Core Status ¨C (0%)]

    [ Spells ¨C 3 ]

    >> 1. Gravity Field 2. Gravity Push 3. Gravity Pull

    [ Slots Filled- 3 (Upgradable) ]

    [ Mental Method ¨C Gravity Ark ( Earth Grade) ]

    Wow, Seeing theplete status panel, I feel amazed. Then my eyes set on the third upgradable section, SLOTS.

    I knew the conditions for upgrading my talents and limit. Both of it required some rare treasures. But, What about upgrading slots? I called out system in mind to gain some rity, "System, What are the conditions required to increase the slot numbers?"

    [Ding! The Host, Slot section doesn''t require any conditions.]

    [Ding! The System can store ''n'' number of Spells in its inventory]

    I''ll be damned. This is too heaven defying. I smiled wryly thinking that i had the same reaction for other two main functions. "Sigh" But the problem here is there is not many gravity spells in our world. It would be difficult to catch up with others in terms of avable magic spells.

    But nheless, I can create my own spells. If i can''t find remaining Gravity Spells. Since the work has done, I logged out of the library and slowly removed the ck helmet.

 Chapter 30 Part 1: Claudia Gym

    (From MC Perspective)

    "Vincent, How is it?" Mr. John Meyers'' voice rang in my ears.

    I nodded and gave back the ck helmet to him.

    "Thank you once again, Mr. John!"

    "I have selected a suitable mental method for me," I said with a smile.

    "Good" "Good"

    "Well, It''s time for me to leave. If you need anything, you can contact me through this number" Mr. John uttered while giving contact information to Vincent.

    Then Mr. John Meyers left the ce in a hurry after cing back the ck helmet in his bracelet. Seeing his disappearing back, Father Brad Carey breathed in relief. It is the first time in life for him to have direct contact with Level -5- Mage.

    What''s wrong with him? I couldn''t help butment, seeing my father''s strange reaction.

    "Dad, What happened?" I said while closing the door.

    "You brat, do you have any idea? What level is he at? Brad Carey said in a solemn tone.

    "Hmmm" I was taken back a little, then I shook my head. It''s obvious that I can''t sense Mr. John''s power. Howe a rookie can sense the power level of a Mage?

    Brad Carey answered, "Mr. John Meyers is a level-5 limiter, Fire Mage."

    I''m stunned hearing that answer." Howe the high level Mage decided to run errands for his organization?" I blurted out in surprise.

    I thought level -5 existence is aloof and arrogant.

    "Well, It''s verymon among big forces. Don''t be surprised to witness this. In future you maye across the same situation very often" Brad Careymented.

    Then he shifted to the main topic by saying, "How good is your mental method?" Brad Carey wants to know the grade of the mental method.

    I smiled and said, "It''s a Earth Grade one"

    Brad Carey is shocked, He thought that Gravity rted Mental Methods were rare. It''s hard to find even an advanced grade one. But it looks like Yellow River Academy is much more omnipotent than they thought.

    Then he patted his son''s shoulder by saying, "Well, you will surpass us and your brother in no time." He is very proud of his son, not everyone is qualified to practise in earth grade method. He is happy that Vincent has a bright future ahead.

    Hearing my father''s words, I only had a triumphant smile on my face. Right now my mind is bugging with some difficulty. It would be better if I consult dad.

    I asked, " Father, I want to practice at udia Gym."

    Brad Carey pondered hearing that. Then He said, "You mean that Magician Gym is situated at the center of our city." He heard about this gym, they usually charged based upon hours of training done by customers.

    I let out a small sigh and said, " I don''t want to practice at school. It will easily expose my trump card. So, I like to have my own private zone."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Brad Carey nodded, then he transferred some amount to his ount and said, "Well, Since you are free anyway you can go there now and register yourself." After saying that he went to his room.

    I receive the money in an instant from my father''s ount. I can''t wait to try my gravity power. I heard udia gym has concentrated mana filled chambers. When I think about it, my heart fills with curiosity. I made the right decision to ask my father. I know only mages were allowed to train there.

    When it was earlier, it was only a pipe dream for me. Now I can easily roam around the city freely. Once I get there I will practise for some time before getting back home.

    ¡­

    At School,

    Lucas Brad returns to his ss after parting ways from Vincent. When he returned back to his ss all his ssmates'' eyes were on him. Feeling that, He looked around triumphantly and asked, "Do you guys need something?"

    Hearing his questions most of them averted their gaze and none of them answered him. Fatty Lucas was happy with the response he received. He then sat back in his heat. "I wonder what he(Vincent) is doing right now?" He mumbled under his breath.

    He is biting his nails in nervousness. His guts predict that there will be some showdownter. He and Vincent became thick friends now. He needs to travel along with him. Suddenly, he nced sideways, "The cowardly mouse(Timothy) came back to his seat" He said to himself.

    The other hand,

    ss Leader Palmer and Timothy sat side by side with each other. "Tell me clearly, What happened out there?" Palmer said.

    Timothy nodded and exined the scuffle. He arrivedter at the spot, so he missed out some details while exining to him.

    "Ha¡­Ha¡­Ha¡­" hearing Palmerughed out loud. Which instantly attracted everyone''s attention on him including Lucas Brad.

    Lucas was quite displeased, "This mouse!" He gritted his teeth in anger. He knew these fellows were up to no good. Otherwise why are there so many remarks about them? "The more urgent task is to get a mental method from mypany. Only strength speaks here. I can''t put up with these noobs" He said to himself.

    "Palmer, What are you doing?" Timothy hurriedly reminds him about the situation.

    "Harumph" Palmer snorted by saying, "What''s so great about mid level talent. And at the end of the day he too gets thrashed by ss A1 People." He voice was intentionally loud.

    "Hiss!"

    The Crowd sucked cold breath. "Our team leader is so daring" One of the students uttered in disbelief.

    "Damn it"

    "Do you want to die?" Lucas shouted at him loudly.

    Timothy was scared away by his reaction. Palmer''s face distorts little, he hasn''t expected this instant reaction from him.

    The ssmates were boiled seeing the interactions between these two. At the end of the day, they all love to see the drama.

    What fatty doesn''t know that Palmer words directed at Vincent Carey not him. Since he didn''t mention any name, fatty thought he was messing with him. Fatty is already annoyed by the poisonous women. Now these fellows are messing with him too. "These bastards wait until I get my mental method.!" He cursed.

 Chapter 31 Part 2: Claudia Gym

    At Little Star Gate High School,

    The HeadMaster Collins who is currently busy with his work receives a reminder from his office Assistant.

    "Hmmm" He knitted his eyebrows as he viewed the message. Seeing that he allowed his assistant toe inside.

    "Creak" The door slid opens,

    Liam Sutton- Level 2 Registrar Book Mage, a 35year old middle aged man entered inside. He wore a blue zer and matching pants with a ck tie. His appearance exhibits the aura of white cor worker. He has a ck curly hair and eyes with a straight nose and his skin is white toned. Having a lean body with height of 5.6 ft. tall he looked vibrant and healthy.

    After stepping inside the room, office assistant Liam gives a small bow and said, "Head Master, Earlier you have told me to keep an eye on Mr. Vincent Carey. Well, something happened."

    "Oh" Hearing that he is intrigued then he gestures to Mr. Liam to continue.

    Mr. Liam then exined the small situation that happened between Vincent and ss A1 students at the school canteen this afternoon.

    The HeadMaster Collins smile rose a little, "It''s only his first day of his school at ss A2. Yet, he has attracted so much attention so far."

    Smilingly he asked, "Where is he now?"

    "Mr. Vincent went to his home on an emergency leave." Mr. Liam answered in a calm tone.

    His expression frowns a little, "What happened? Is he injured or is there something else?" he said.

    Mr. Liammented, "He didn''t mention any reason on his leave."

    "Well, you can leave now and continue to keep an eye on him" The HeadMaster Collins motions his staff to leave.

    After seeing his disappearing back he ponders, "I have a n to rope him into Dark League. But this kid is not at all na?ve; he didn''t even retaliate in the end. If he had done something, I would have used this opportunity to lure him onto my side."

    "Sigh," he said.

    "I can only wait for now. There is plenty of time in my hands to do something. If not possible then someone from organization (Dark League) will do it. In our world if you want to be neutral then you have to be extremely strong" He thought to himself.

    He believes that since Vincent is a kid he won''t face an extreme pressure for now. But once he graduates officially from his college as Mage Profession then he will have to pick side to stand on. In meantime, when he starts to level up his power one way or another he will face pressure gradually.

    ¡­

    At ss A2,

    When the verbal ndering is going on between Lucas Brad and Palmer, Ms. Rivers suddenly enters the ss slowly. Seeing the quarrel, she releases a little bit of aura, which envelops the entire ss for a second.

    At that moment, every student felt that their heart was going to jump out in fear.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Hiss!" The atmosphere bes quiet the next moment.

    Palmer drenched in sweat as he felt the aura locked onto him particrly. He swallowed his words and didn''t continue to nder anymore. He knows the temper of a gentle looking ss teacher and he doesn''t want to get on her bad side.

    Alternatively,

    "Harrumph"

    Fatty Lucas snorted and sat back in his seat. His heart also palpitates when he faces the aura. "She is Scary," Lucas said to himself.

    Ms. Rivers'' expression eased seeing the quiet atmosphere, "How many times have I told you to remain silent in my ss? If you want to fight someone, you can go to thebat room.", She said.

    Seeing that no one is daring to reply to her, she continues her ss like nothing happened. She also came to know about the incident. But Palmer''s acts remind her of his foolishness. Only ss A1 students can pose a threat to her two new students.

    ¡­

    (From MC Perspective)

    I arrived at udia Gym after traveling via high speed train. Our city is really huge in area, I don''t know how muchndmass it covers. While casually pondering it, I stepped inside and walked towards the reception desk.

    It is a ss building, the elegant ss structure has ten floors. A huge banner naming udia is ced on top. After casually ncing at it, I increased my pace.

    A spectacle wearing woman is sitting behind her desk. Seeing meing towards her, she wore a wide smile on her face by looking at the possible customer.

    After going through registration, I paid for 3 hours of training in the mana room. The receptionist confirmed my status after going through my I.D. where my status got updated to mage after second awakening. Since I set my magic power details in private mode, a disappointment rose on her face. But her expression turned normal the next moment.

    "The Mana room for beginners is situated on the 2nd floor. And your personal training room number is 10. Here is the key." The receptionist gives the key to Vincent and then continues to focus on her work.

    After grabbing the key I head to the 2nd floor via lift.

    Soon, several metallic doors came into view. My eyes go through every room number. Finally, my eyes caught room number 10.

    I unlocked the metallic door through the key. After stepping inside the door closed itself automatically. My eyes set on the interior of the room. The room is literally empty and clean. It''s fully covered with metallic tiles on every side. For a moment, I''m a bit confused, "Where does manae from?"

    While I''m pondering, suddenly I heard a sound from the ceiling.

    "Creak"

    Two metallic tiles opened, a huge inlet of mana tubes can be seen. And in the next moment a colorless mana begins to fill the room slowly by each second.

    My brain jolted awake, as I understood the mechanisms. Without wasting any time I sat cross-legged and began to understand the Gravity Ark Mental Method. At this moment, only level 1 of the method is unlocked, I can''t see the remainingyers. I don''t even know how manyyers exist after level 1.

 Chapter 32 Updated Status Panel

    (From MC Perspective)

    When I begin to practice the mental method, grey color threads begin to ingrain something on my mind. Instead of getting startled, I continue to run a mental method.

    The Grey color threads in Vincent''s consciousness begin to imprint the rune of Gravity Ark Mental Method. The Grey color rune is so small, that it needs one''s attention to view it.

    Densely rich mana begins to fill the room slowly. As I noticed something imprinted on my mind. I knew it must be rted to the mental method.When I focused my attention on it, I saw it''s an unrecognizable rune. I have a vague feeling that this mental method belongs to some higher civilization.

    The ancient vibes it gives is also one of the proof for it. I don''t know how the yellow river academy got their hands on such a mental method.

    When the grey rune imprint ispleted,I can feel my body is undergoingplete transformation. My cells begin to suck energy rich mana at great speed. Feeling that my heart beat increases in ecstasy.

    "This feeling is amazing, I wish I can live here forever." I mumbled under my breath.

    I know it sounds silly but this must be a wonder of a mana filled room. It won''t be this effective, if I had practised in my house.

    The energy filled mana begins to run in my body. I can feel warm energy coursing through my veins. Completing a circle by covering all the meridians and finally gathered in the Mana Core region.

    I can feel two separate actions happening in my body. One is that mana energies were absorbed by Mana Core in my heart. And second is that rune in my mind begins to absorb some mana. But its concentration is slowpared to mana core.

    Time went by, 1 hourter,I continued to store mana in my core after cirction. The speed of absorption of mana baffles me. Yet the core is absorbing like a ck hole. I don''t know where those energies were sucked into. It will be interesting to look forward to what will be my mana core after it gains its form.

    One and half hourter,

    I stopped running mental method sometime ago, but my body continues to suck mana at that same speed. This situation stumps me, in curiosity I called out the System to know my current situation, "System, Show my Status Panel"

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognised]

    [Ding! Level-Up System]

    [Ding! The Host''s Mental Method is activated]

    [Status Panel]

    [ Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey ]

    [ Magic Power¨C Gravity ]

    [ Mage Level ¨C Level 1 Limiter ]

    >>3 years remaining to level up

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 80%

    [Gravity Core status- 0.001% (Progressing)]

    >> Core ¨C Formless

    [Mana Power -200]

    >> Mana Capacity - 400

    [ Talent ¨C Middle Low (Upgradeable) ]

    [ Colour ¨C Pale Green ]

    [ Strength ¨C 15 ]<novelnext></novelnext>

    [ Speed ¨C 15 ]

    [ Stamina ¨C 15 ]

    [ Vitality ¨C 15]

    [ Intelligence ¨C 12 ]

    [ Soul Power ¨C 12 ]

    [ Constitution ¨C 12]

    [ Spells ¨C 3 ]

    >> 1. Gravity Field 2. Gravity Push 3. Gravity Pull

    [ Slots Filled- 3 ]

    My mind went nk seeing the status panel for a moment. It lookspletely new with details.Looks like the mental method ispletely integrated with the system.

    Then I slowly calmed down my heart and looked at the Mage level. It shows I need 3 years to level up.

    "isn''t it too long to level up?" I spoke to myself.

    "System, Why doI need 3 year to level-up?"

    [Ding! The Host''s Middle low talent needs 3 years to level- up]

    [Ding! The Host can reduce the level-up time by increasing the talent level]

    [Ding! The Host, If you increase your talent in one level now. It will reduce level-up time by 180 days]

    It took some seconds for me to understand the working. My talent is low right now. If I increase one level then I need 2 ? years to level up. If this goes on to the level of Superior Top talent, You need only 4 days to level-up.

    I sucked cold breath realizing the calction.

    "Goodness, this kind of talent is too scary." I uttered in disbelief.

    No wonder, Everyone''s worth is based on talent level. Talent is the basis of all.Imagine having a breakthrough for 4 day''s once. That kind of abacus is really heaven defying. I hope such a level does not exist in our world right now.

    But my instincts tell me otherwise, if not howe people calcte the level of Superior talent. Compared to the level, my talent right now is not worth mentioning. At least I have a system now, I can reach that level slowly one day.

    Then my eyes set on the mental method section. Where the Gravity Ark is running on automatic mode.

    Now, I realise why my cells were in the state of being active. "Hmm"The absorption rate is 80% due to the earth grade method. Even without a system I can understand the efficiency of Grade level methods. If it''s a heaven grade then the absorption rate will be 100%.

    It''s impossible to get a heaven level method for my gravity power. It''s already rare for Yellow River Academy to have an earth grade method. Shaking my head, I look at other sections.

    If my core status reaches 100% then I will meet with conditions to get breakthroughs.

    Then I nce at the mana power and mana capacity section. Even after practising 2 ? hours I can only manage to store 200 points of mana. Still 200 points of storage are left.

    "System, How can I increase the mana capacity?" I said.

    [Ding! Host, The Mana Capacity can be increased by levelling up the talent]

    [Ding! Host, Each increase in talent can increase mana capacity by 100]

    I gulped hearing that, it''s too OP isn''t it. Imagine if you have higher capacity. You canunch an endless barrage of attack. This is too appealingpared to others. In overall to increase my strength I need to increase my mana capacity. For that everything relies on talent. "Sigh"

 Chapter 33 True Self?

    (From MC Perspective)

    I got a good understanding about the system. The System said it will help me to achieve Peak Existence. And its work is very simple. It can raise talent level, for that all I have to do is to make sure to reach that condition. By consuming rare and precious treasure or something rted to that.

    Other than that the system doesn''t have any failure rate while having breakthroughs. That''s why it mentioned it can level up the limit. Then the third main ability is also omnipotent. I can use ''n'' number of spells without having limitations.

    After having some rity I nced at another section. My basic stats have increased. The limit cap for Mage at each level is 100. Even if I reach 100 stats in my strength in level 1 Mage. Unless, I met with a condition for breakthrough. It''s impossible to level-up just because my stats reached 100.

    It is sad though my physique stats are the same working as normal mage. But I''m d that at least my mana power is heaven defying. Slowly in the future, without moving my muscles. I can erase an army of mages. A hint of expectation shes in front of my eyes. Without realizing myself I''m slowly changing. "I''m craving for power and dominance." I spoke to myself.

    For a moment I seriously reflected on my thoughts. This is my true self or what. Before waking up to my power, I''m always aw-abiding citizen. Doesn''t want to break any rules. Always wanted to be cooked up in my room. I hate meeting any friends or strangers To be frank I don''t have any friends so to speak. In previous ss B6 they were all just my ssmates. Once you step out of the school gate everyone bes strangers.

    So I always like to be loner and spend my most free time binge watching dramas and movies. Envy others'' sess and self pitying myself due to failure. One good thing is that I have good parents and a capable brother. Even if I turn out to be a failure, it won''t cause any change.

    So my true dormant self has always been in silence. Waiting for an opportunity to break out. There was no true Vincent Carey. Even before my parents I acted unruly but in the end. I always listened to them. At that time I was scared that my parents and my elder brother would throw me into human society, far away from the mage poption.

    When I started to confront my true self, small sweat beads began to drip on my forehead."I was always wearing a mask. Even in front of my own family. I''m just living like a pathetic person, with no goal whatsoever." I smiled wryly thinking that. But not any more, only strength speaks in this world. I can do whatever I want if I have strength.

    I don''t want to chain my inner self anymore. After gaining rity on my own thoughts, I shut my eyes. A few minutester, I opened my eyes. I felt something broken inside, a fake mirror. At that my aura haspletely changed from docile and na?vebeing to sharp and steady. Smiling face turned into a cold gaze with indifferent expression.

    "Power and Dominance, This will be my sole goal here after. No need to fake it anymore" I spoke to myself.

    After getting understanding of the mental method, I turned my attention towards the gravity spell. I got only 15 minutes left here. Having that in my mind, I decide to first go through the spell. I stood up from the ground.

    "Gravity Field"<novelnext></novelnext>

    Like a mental method, small grey threads begin to imprint something in mind. I knew its rune of gravity field spell. " To think spells also need rune-like function" My lips rose in curiosity seeing that.

    A few secondster, a small rune formed in my mind. It is way too smallpared to my gravity method. Unlike the gravity method, it doesn''t have to be in a running attack. It has only the function of the gravity field around me.

    After understanding the spell,I begin to try out.

    "Gravity Field" I said.

    In this moment, the small rune in the mind shines brightly like a star. My mana capacity begins to decrease rapidly.

    "whizzzzz!"

    A Grey Color field appears around me. If one looks at me from a distance they will find me inside of a grey ball. Which is my gravity field, it envelops the space of 10 meterspletely. But in the next few seconds the gravity field begins to crumble and disappearspletely a few secondster.

    I didn''t get disappointed, rather I got excited and smiled. "Sure, To maintain the gravity field without crumbling you need to have good control." I said to myself.

    What''s amazing is that I felt light as a feather inside my field.Looks like once I trap my enemy inside the field, I can move around swiftly and end him. There is no need to solely focus on maintaining gravity to kill your enemy. My eyes shes with various abacuses to kill the enemy inside my field. "Life will be interesting hereafter" I smirk.

    Then I looked around me and shook my head. There is no testing piece here to test my gravity. 500kgs of pressure can be exerted on anything. I don''t know how much force will be increased in level 2 spells. I heard there are young mages who started learning magic from their parents without even going to the school.

    It must be the kids of those advanced mages. I haven''t heard anyone awakening their magic before the age of 16.Maybe my knowledge is not enough, I''m entirely making decisions based on the history of our province and state. Looks like I need to study as well and gain more knowledge about our mage world. I don''t know whether my brother has any knowledge about it. I should ask him, once I get back home. Shaking my head, I begin to focus on my next spell.

 Chapter 34 Job Search

    (From MC Perspective)

    A 20 minutester,

    Finally, the gravity pull and push spell were kind of from the same source but they have opposite application. I got some entry level understanding in it. But I need constant practice to maintain the gravity force on those two spells. Right now, I can only manage to hold on for a couple of seconds.

    Which is utterly useless when facing against the enemy. While I''m pondering,

    "Creak" The metallic ceiling closed itself. After those inlets were stopped, the high filled Mana is reduced.

    Seeing that I knew my 3 hours of training was over. Feeling sad , I thought the outside mana is not concentrated as in this room. I feel intoxicated and want to practise here forever. This udia Gym is good as expected. But I won''t ask father for any more money here after. I need to find a kind of job to earn money.

    After gaining some rity, I left the mana chamber. It''s a pity to not know when I wille back.

    Some timeter,

    It''s alreadyte evening when I reached home. But I can somewhat hear my family''s conversation as I nced at the window.

    Their silhouettes were conversing happily inside the hall.

    "Creak" I stepped inside.

    "Vincent!" Mom L Carey called out to her son in an excited tone.

    Both of the parents were sitting on the sofa. While older brother Brian is sat on the other side. Seeing Vincent''s face everyone became joyful.

    "Mom Dad, I sessfully started practising my mental method." I said in a cheerful voice looking at them.

    "Good brat, Looks that gym is extremely good." Father Brad Careymented. He knew the efficiency of those mana filled rooms. A mage can gain much more inspiration and avoid difficulties in mental method while circting the mana inside their body. So he is happy that his son used the opportunity in the first try itself.

    "Vincent, It''s good that you gained the earth grade method. With that you can practise peacefully without worrying about breakthroughs." Mom L Carey said with a smile.

    "Hmmm" I said.<novelnext></novelnext>

    It''s true that the higher the mental method is, the more pure mana can be absorbed. With that you can avoid assimting impurities in your mana core. If there are impurities in your mana core then it will be hard to materialize your magic power in it.Then ultimately it will obstruct your breakthrough.

    After smiling at my parents , I nced at my cheap brother. "Brother, What about you? Do you also have an earth grade method?" I asked expectantly though I know it''s impossible. Not everyone can get hands on earth grade methods within a few days of their college.

    Brian smiled wryly hearing that he doesn''t know whether his brother is asking knowingly or unknowingly. He said looking at him, "Our Academy has only one earth grade mental method. But to practise that I need to gain some contribution points and as for now everyone is provided with advanced grade methods."

    Hearing my brother''s words. I really feel fortunate. They don''t demand anything from me. I smiled mischievously thinking," What would happen? If he knew that I had few options to select the earth grade method." Iughed in my heart.

    "Don''t worry brother, You will soon practise in earth grade method"Iforted him with words.After having a conversation with everyone. I thought about my job. I don''t know whether it''s good to bring the topic now.

    Then I nced at my brother. Why am I happy about his mystery? Shaking my head I went back to my room. Before talking to my parents,I need to find a suitable job for it.

    Back in my room,

    I started to browse job vacancies in our city. There are multiple vacancies in our city but hardly any for mages. If you are a Mage with goodbat skill, then you have plenty of opportunities. At first I thought about hunting monsters. Right now it''s too early for me to do that kind of stuff. I have Zerobat skills and yet to get proficient in my gravity spells.

    So, there is a lot to do. I''m searching for a suitable job with enough pay. "Hmmm" I knitted my brows as I came across a small job ad from our local police.

    It piqued my interest so I went ahead to read it. An excited glint shes in my eyes when I finish reading it. I never thought local police would have a part time job vacancy.

    Since our city is made up of mage poption. It is governed by advanced mages. Starting from politician to local police everyone is mage. So, it''s hard to prevent crimes done by rogue mages here and there. So, the local police publish recruitment notices.

    Rogue mages were a menace to the mage society. Normally any rookie rogue is handled by the public without even the support of local police. Only those advanced rogue mages have powers and means to instill fear in the society.

    Because of that, the entire pressure is on the police system. Right now they happen to release a lot of part time job vacancies which are rted to this issue.They need part time investigators and their pay is also good. Fortunately there is no contract for this part time job. I believe it''s due to the high death rate faced by the police system.

    I really want to pick up this job. But my parents won''t allow it."Sigh" let me decide after the interview. I went to the website and filled in an application form for this job. I hope they won''t restrict me because of my age. Which is one aspect concerning me. I don''t think a lot of people will apply for this part time job, which has a high death toll.

    With that in my mind, I decided to wait for approval. Once my application is approved,then the interview will be scheduledter. Then suddenly fatty''s face shes before my eyes. I''m wondering what he is doing right now.

 Chapter 35 Probing Class Teachers Status

    (From MC Perspective)

    The following day,

    I left home after having a quick breakfast. I don''t know what happened to fatty. Yesterday, I forgot to get his contact number. Because of thatI''m unable to know what happened to him during my absence. "Sigh" I hadn''t expected to get in a scuffle on the first day of ss itself.But my current self is totally different from my past self.

    I clenched my fist tightly. A new profound strength begins to brew in my body. My current strength stats is at 15, which will increase slowly from hereon. This stats is enough to teach some lowly scums. "Bruce Hill uh?" I don''t want to trygravity force on him. Even a couple of seconds is enough to crush all of his bones.

    Sometimester,

    I reached the school premise. I''m on time, I can see several students and teachers getting inside the schoolpound. As I stepped inside the gate, a familiar silhouette stood in front of me. "Professor Mathew?" I uttered.

    "Kid,st time I gave you a small piece of work. But you still haven''t finished it yet." Professor Mathew spoke as he scrutinised Vincent with his gaze.

    When he said that past memory shes before my eyes. What kind of small work? I know how much it took a toll on my fragile body. By moving those huge meteorite rocks. But the fate is mysterious though, it''s actually Sean wanted to see me suffer. But I got heaven defying opportunity with the system.

    Seeing that his gaze is still on me, I answered, "Sorry, Professor. I got awakened during the second ceremony. So, I had spent my time toplete the formalities. Now, I''m free. I''lle by during break time to move those remaining rocks."

    Hearing that, the Professor nodded and took back his piercing gaze and said, " I know, that''s why I didn''t go look for you earlier. "After saying that he left hurriedly.

    "Strange!" I muttered seeing his behaviour.I bet there is not much meteorite rocks left in theb. Why can''t he move the remaining ones by himself?Shaking my head, I headed straight towards A Block.

    When I entered the ss, this time the entire ss''s eyes were on me. Looks like yesterday''s matter caused some sensation. Hmmm, any kind of news involving ss A1 is definitely a sensation.Feeling their gaze, I felt irritated so I said looking at them, "What?"

    Feeling his cold gaze everyone averted their gaze. They felt Vincent ispletely different from yesterday. Next moment, they begin to murmur among themselves. There is still time left for the ss teacher toe.

    I sat back in my seat and observed the entire ss. "There is no shadow of a guy called Timothy." I mumbled. One of the good things that I got from yesterday ''s scuffle is the system''s new probe function.Last night, I tried it on my brother and parents. All of them only had an Advanced Grade Mental Method.

    No wonder father speaks highly of earth grade methods. The absorption of mana by practising advanced grade methods is low. It has a lot to do with talent, if you had good middle and above talent. Then you can fully utilise the advanced grade method.

    While I''m pondering, I saw a fattying toward me. His expression looked happy though.

    "Vincent, I''m d that you are back." Lucas came hurriedly and sat back in his seat. Then he told Vincent about yesterday''s events.

    Ms. Rivers interfered yesterday, otherwise there would be another drama. I nodded my head listening to his exnation. Then I asked for his contact number. After we shared each other''s number, I kept looking at the entrance. The other hand, Lucas felt something strange from Vincent. He can''t exin what it is. He feels little hesitation to ask.

    Suddenly,

    Ms. Rivers entered the ss. Seeing that I smiled. I have to wait for good timing to use the probe function.

    Just as she entered the ss, Two other people came to the entrance in time. Those two fellows are none other than Palmer and Timothy. My lips curved a little seeing those two fellows. Especially that Palmer Guy. After listening to fatty''s exnation. I understand that this guy doesn''t like us. And he fears we will snatch his leadership.

    I can''t touch him during ss. I have to wait for thebat session. There will be a nice show waiting to happenter. I took back my gaze and saw Ms. Rivers.

    Ms. Rivers on the other hand felt quite displeased. She gestures to them to enter the ss. She doesn''t want to spoil her own mood in first ss in the morning itself.

    Palmer and Timothy went back to their seats quietly. Timothy suddenly nced at Lucas''s table. Upon seeing Vincent''s presence he hurriedly informed Palmer. Palmer''s face condensed a little, he too felt that yesterday''s incident was too rash. But there is no medicine for regret. He gritted his teeth to find some way before those two decided to act on him. After all his talent is no way near those two.

    Ms. Rivers began to take the morning attendance. Seeing Vincente for the ss, she nodded and continued her attendance. Once she finished she began to conduct lessons directly.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Opportunity? I smiled. This is the correct time to use the probe function. On the other hand, who will listen to this boring lesson?

    "System, Probe the details of Ms. Rivers" I said to system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''s Voice is recognised]

    >> Command is executed.

    >> Scanning

    [ Status Panel]

    [ Name ¨CAdrianna Rivers]

    [ Magic Power¨CThorny Flower (nt Variant)]

    [ Mage Level ¨C Level 4 Limiter]

    [ Talent ¨C Middle Low]

    [ Colour ¨C Pale Green ]

    [ Strength ¨C365]

    [ Speed ¨C 320 ]

    [ Stamina ¨C 383]

    [ Vitality ¨C 390 ]

    [ Intelligence ¨C 30]

    [ Soul Power ¨C 40]

    [ Constitution ¨C 52]

    [ Mana Power - 300]

    [ Core Status ¨Cnt form lvl.4]

    [ Spells ¨C 8]

    [ Mental Method ¨C nt genesis earth grade (iplete ]

    My eyes wide opened for a moment seeing the virtual status panel in front of my eyes. Thorny flowers? It''s a rare variant and She is a level 4 Mage too. Goodness. One step away from being an Advanced Mage. What''s stopping her? I set my eyes on a mental method. Which is rather iplete.

    I took a deep breath after witnessing her OP status. I never thought the beautiful looking Ms. River had a Thorny flower as her magic. No wonder she is strict. She has the same talent as mine, Middle low. If not for the system I bet my status would be the same like her in future.

 Chapter 36 Combat Class

    (From MC Perspective)

    When I was looking into Ms. Rivers'' status, Fatty said to me in a hushed voice, "Vincent, We need to teach Palmer a good lesson duringbat ss" I nodded hearing that. I''m not worried about him. Instead I''m curious about that poisonous woman and her friends.

    Fatty told me there is no news from them since yesterday. I don''t think they will give up that easily. Anyway, I will know when the timees. Then I continue to observe the ss.

    "When the monster dies, it will leave behind it''smana crystal. This Mana Crystal is simr to our mana core. We can use this Mana Crystal to boost our Mana core if it has goodaffinity with us." Ms. Rivers spoke as she wrote those words on ck board using Chalk.

    Mana Crystals uh?If it''s really can elerate core formation then I really envy others. Most of the monsters were elemental monsters. Torge extent it can help Elemental Mages to increase their powers. No wonder, People from Adventurers Party hunt monsters. They can easily increase their strength and earn sufficient money from hunting Monsters.

    I doubt there will be any gravity rted to monsters in our world. Shaking my head, I can think of only one possibility, that is outer space. There are endless possibilities out there. But I need to wait for that to happen.

    Time progressed, Ms. Rivers ss eventually came to an end. And the next ss continues.

    Several hourster, At Combat ss.

    For Combat ss, Students from ss A2 headed towards thebat room. It''s just an adjacent room situated on the same floor. Unlike the teaching ss, thisbat room is wide and spacious. Every student can practise individually or form a team.

    Normally people who started practising their magic power have their own circle inbat ss. And there were others who yet to have any mental method have their own circle.

    Right now, it''s not even two days since the end of the second awakening ceremony. People think Vincent and Lucas don''t have any mental method. So, they belong to a normal group of people.

    When the duo entered Combat ss. An unfriendly person appears before them.He is none other than Palmer and Timothy. Like others he too thinks that Vincent is yet to have any magic power. So he wants to use this opportunity to teach him a good lesson.

    This attracts the attention of remaining students immediately. The Students split into two groups immediately based on their circle.

    Seeing those two appear before me. I really felt funny. If it was old me then I would have had some concerns right now. But fortunately, I''m not belong to this normal group at all. I will use these two idiots as my stepping stone today. Later, People from ss A1, especially the poisonous women''s group will think twice before confronting me.

    Fatty Lucas Bradpletely enraged watching these clowns. He knows even though he doesn''t have any mental method for now. Yet his basic stats are higher than normal individuals. It can beparable to Mages who started practising their mental method.He understood his ability from yesterday''s situation. So he is sure that he can take care of this rubbish.

    He is stronger than Vincent. But he feels that Vincent is different today. He doesn''t know what changed. But his gut feeling tells him that it is something to do with his absence yesterday''s absence. That''s why he told Vincent this morning to take care of this duo. And Vincent himself didn''t deny it. He simply nodded which gave him great assurance that something changed for sure.

    At this time, Seeing provocative gaze of Palmer. Lucas wanted to say something but before he could say anything, "What''s going on here?" a thundering voice rang in everyone''s ears. From the entrance, a strong, well built middle aged man came towards them.

    Fletcher Berry, A Level 4 limiter- Power Mage. He is the teacher for this currentbat ss. His body is well built ording to his power.He appears to be 40 years old with short ck hair and eyes. He is 6ft tall with tanned skin.

    Seeing students were divided into two groups. He is surprised but he soon finds out the reason. It''s due to those four people standing in the center.They are waiting to tear each other off.

    When everyone saw Fletcher''s teacher''s appearance the atmosphere quieted down suddenly.

    The other handI too noticed our newbat teacher.

    "System, Probe his details" I said to system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''s Voice is recognised]<novelnext></novelnext>

    [ Status Panel]

    [ Host''s Name ¨CFletcher Berry]

    [ Magic Power¨CStrength ]

    [ Mage Level ¨C Level 4 limiter ]

    [ Talent ¨C Middle Low ]

    [ Colour ¨C Pale Green ]

    [ Strength ¨C 350]

    >> Can release two fold strength when using mana

    [ Speed ¨C 250 ]

    [ Stamina ¨C 300]

    [ Vitality ¨C 280]

    [ Intelligence ¨C 48 ]

    [ Soul Power ¨C 44]

    [ Constitution ¨C 38]

    [ Mana Power -350 ]

    [ Core Status ¨CCrystal from lvl.4]

    [ Spells ¨C 1]

    [ Mental Method ¨C Two Fold strength exercise (Advanced Grade)]

    Seeing his attributes, it took me a while to process everything. Two fold increase in strength while using mana. Which means his strength stats will be more than 600 while using mana. Which is quite scarypared to Ms. Rivers Stats.

    Normally every mage will have 100 points in each level. Only after getting breakthroughs can the stats be increased further. But this had one exception, body attributes mages were not bound under this limit.

    For example, Usually only level 6 mage can have Strength stats at 600 points. But right now with his unnatural strength attribute. Mr. Fletcher can exhibit a strength of 600 points at level 4 limit itself. Looks like I need to be wary of body attributes mages. You can''t underestimate them. I bet with good opportunity Mr. Fletcher can kill normal level 6 mage at any time.

    Mr. Fletcher then learned what''s going on between these two from the crowd. But he is surprised to see Vincent Carey. He can feel good vibrant mana surrounding his body.

 Chapter 37 Exotic Flower?

    After viewing his status panel, I look forward to what he is going to do. Other students don''t know my current status. But it''s impossible to hide away from teachers. Once they perceive strongly then they will know I have started practising mental methods.

    At this time, "He¡­He¡­.He¡­, it''s good. With the teacher''s permission I can fight against him. " Palmer thought to himself. He knows he can''t use his magic against Vincent. But his body strength is enough to smash him.He wants to take advantage of Vincent''s early days and control him. A vicious glint shes in his eyes as he imagines a possible future.

    When Mr. Fletcher came toward them, Palmer opened his mouth and said, "Teacher Fletcher, I want topare my skills with Vincent. Don''t worry, I won''t use my magic during sparring."Palmer points at Vincent after saying that. He observes Vincent''s reaction. He wanted to see his startled reaction. The true frustration and helplessness on his face but unfortunately Vincent remains Calm andposed. There is no reaction whatsoever.

    Seeing Vincent '' expressionless face his mile disappeared he felt strange. "Mm, Why doesn''t he react?" Palmer said to himself.

    Mr. Fletcher looked at Palmer in surprised gaze and answered, "Are you sure? You want to fight against each other without using magic"After saying that he looks at Vincent for an answer. He just confirmed now that Vincent started practising magic. Then why did Palmer suggest a normal fight?

    "This guy.." I mumbled.

    Sure, if I don''t teach him any lesson. He will continue to mess around. For a moment, an unknown rage took over me. But soon I calmed down my emotion as I heard Mr. Fletcher''s question. Lucas also tapped on my shoulder.

    Observing his gaze, I nodded and said, "Yes, Mr. Fletcher. I would like to have a little sparring session with him." When I finished my words, suddenughter erupts around me.

    "Hey, How can he fight against Palmer within a few days of awakening?" Students begin to murmur while enjoying that show.

    Even the students on the magic practising circle look at the situation gloating, "Hey, this newbie is brain dead or what. Everyone knows that a newly awakened person''s strength is lower than level 1 Mage."

    "What a fool?" someone said.

    Unlike Mr. Fletcher, everyone is in the dark. They thought Vincent was speaking by himself.There is no way he can take even one punch from Palmer. For a moment, their envy and hatred the whole entire emotion is shown through their words. Vincent''s talent is higher than theirs. They can''t do anything about it. But the current situation favors them. At least they enjoy watching current drama from others suffering.

    Feeling the momentum, Palmer smiled even more he burst out inughter along with them, "Ha..ha..ha.." But Timothy is the only person on their side not showing any reaction. He remembers Bruce''s punch against Vincent. Vincent didn''t suffer any injury because of it. He was fine.

    He thought the most troubling thing is Palmer is nowhere near Bruce. So he couldn''t think of any possibility of Palmer causing any injury to Vincent. So right now he only has a gloomy smile on his face. He hopes he won''t suffer from Vincent and Lucas the duo''s handster.

    Vincent on the other hand¡­

    Hearing the crowd''sughter, I made up my mind to break a few bones of Palmer. Lucas on the other hand gritted his teeth in frustration. I tapped his shoulder to calm down. This fatty gives an intense reaction, I don''t know what he will do in a real fight.

    At this time, "Quite" Mr. Fletcher''s voice echoed the entire room.Soon all the murmurs were quite down. Everyone knows Combat teacher''s temper. It''s best not to get on his bad side. Otherwise he will punish students with a few more training sessions. Even Palmer gulped his saliva hearing the loud tone.

    "I don''t know what is there tough about?" He said. The students were afraid to voice out anything. They chose to remain silent. But Mr. Fletcher understood something. He knew Vincent was transferred here a while ago. So he was surprised to see his mana for the first time. But he feels students are yet to know about it, that''s why they areughing.

    Shaking his head, he doesn''t n to expose this right now. It''s best to see for themselves. He also likes to know how far Vincent''s physique is strengthened after his practice.

    Following that, he instructed everyone to prepare for thebat session. Including Vincent and Palmer.

    Lucas Brad pointed his finger at Timothy and said, "Hey, I''m going to fight you."

    "No" Timothy denied strongly. He knows about fatty''s endurance.He too didn''t suffer any injury from Bruce attacks that day.He decisively backed away and distanced himself from Lucas Brad.

    "Coward" Lucas uttered, seeing him backing away. Then he shifts his attention to the Vincent and Palmer sparring session.

    Palmer moves towards the circle tform to fight.

    Seeing Palmer moving towards the tform, I too moved. After arriving at the tform we stood in front of each other. Usually, Mage don''t fight in closebat apart from a few exceptional mages.

    But it soon became an important course to know about closebat. At least we have tolearn how to defend and protect our vital points. For that a few set ofbat techniques were introduced globally These were mostly created by Power Mages. To utilize our body strength in full capacity duringbat.

    It will be easy for physique attribute mages and elemental mages. They can use their element inbat techniques.

    When we stood in front of each other, Mr. Fletcher came forward and signaled us to fight.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Whiz"

    Palmer moved, He clenched his fist and wanted to give a direct punch to Vincent. With one step forward he arrived in front of Vincent. With a cruel smile on his face he moved his fist forward at full speed.

    Seeing his fist, I smirked. This is the best time to test my strength stats. I evaded his fist in time at the same time I moved my leg to kick his abdomen.

    "pfff"

    Palmer spurts blood as he roll backwards andnds outside of the tform.

    "What?" again blood spilled from his mouth due to shock.

    The crowd stilled in disbelief. Even Mr. Fletcher ''s eyes shes with surprise.

    Mr. Fletcher observed Vincent. Vincent''s reaction was fast and his response was also on point. A hint of appreciation shes before his eyes. He knows this is the work of his middle level talent.

    Which helps him in strengthening his physique and there is no suspense here after. Vincentpletely overwhelmed Palmer. There is no point in continuing the match.

    The two factions of students were shocked in disbelief. Their eyes werepletely wide open. Soon the shock turned into fear. Feeling their earlier words werepletely wasted, they werepletely embarrassed now.

    The other hand, Timothy is scared. His worst fear bes reality.He hadn''t expected such a result. He expected both of them to be in the fight equally. But he didn''t expect Palmer to be thrashed.

    "As expected, don''t underestimate middle level talent." Timothy thought to himself. Then his mind thinks about the poisonous women and her friends. He likes to know what would happen, if they again begin to sh with each other.

    Then he suddenly thought about Palmer and went towards him to assist him.

    "Damn, how is it possible?" Palmer sounded dejected.As he tries to stand up with the help of Timothy. Timothy''s face changed after hearing his words.

    "Timothy, Do you know anything? His strength increased just after one day." Palmer said as he looked straight into his eyes and added, " Did you lie to me or what?"

    Palmer felt it''s impossible to increase your strength overnight. He feels Timothy misjudged his strength. Feeling that he gritted his teeth in anger.

    The other hand, Timothy cursed himself after hearing his scolding.Feeling his gaze he immediately answered, "Leader, I too don''t have any clue about this. Yesterday, he got smacked by Bruce. But now his strength seems to have increased."

    "Harumph" Palmer snorted. He feels humiliated. Now, how is he going to face his ssmates, his facepletely turned green. "We need to do something about it" He mumbled under his breath.

    He didn''t want to see Vincent''s gloating face. So with the help of Timothy the duo walked away from this ce.

    Alternatively,

    [Ding! Level-Up System]

    [Ding! Detected - lvl.1 Exotic flower- Red Lotus]

    [Ding! Helps host''s talent to increase in few ¨G]

    "What? " I was taken back. When Inded my kick on his abdomen. This notification panel suddenly pops up in front of my eyes. What is this? Is it a hidden feature or what? For a moment, I''m startled. Then I focused my attention on the notification.

    My eyes beams with surprise. Earlier I was wondering how to increase my talent level. But now I got an unexpected surprise. Soon, my expression turned serious. "So, Palmer has that exotic flower." I mumbled.

    My mind shes with various ns to get that flower. Nothing can stop me from increasing my talent. Even if I have to kill him, then I''m ready to do it. A firm determination rose in my heart. Each increase in level of my talent, my strength would be increased ordingly. I don''t want to miss this chance.

 Chapter 38 Hidden Fat Sheep!

    (From MC Perspective)

    Soon, thebat ss came to an end. Palmer and Timothy were nowhere to be seen. But I don''t mind it. Hereafter these two won''t pester me. Yet, I need to find Palmer after the ss for that exotic flower. While pondering it, me and Lucas walk back to ss.

    "Vincent, What happened?" Fatty Lucas asked in hesitation. This time he can''t contain his curiosity. After seeing Vincent smacking Palmer down. He knows something has changed for sure.

    "Ahem, I started practising my mental method" I said in a calm tone.

    Hearing that fatty halted his footsteps, "No, Wonder. You seem different today" Lucas answered in a surprised tone.

    "How different?" I said.

    Lucas replied, "You sounded confident."

    "Ha¡­Ha¡­Ha¡­, I want to see the face of that poisonous woman right now."Fatty Lucas''s eyes gleamed with expectation.

    I nodded listening to his words. But unfortunately, I didn''t find the trio at the Canteen today. I don''t know what happened to them.

    Afterwards, we sat back in our seats in ss. I looked around and found that no one is daring to look here. All the boys ducked their heads, not daring to see my face. Only a few girls were ncing at me courageously.

    "Sigh" "Talent is everything. Now everyone knows that I''m stronger. Their attitude will change." I mumbled under my breath.

    "Where is Palmer and Timothy?" Lucas sounded beside me.

    Hearing that I shifted my gaze towards the duo seat. They didn''t return back after thebat ss. Looks like my kick is a little heavy handed. That guy might be getting treatment in the school clinic. Thinking about that old woman in that clinic, I feel goosebumps all over my body.

    Shaking my head, I asked, "Lucas, Did you contact your organisation about the mental method?"

    I''m sure Fatty''s strength will increase after practising mental method. He already had abnormal stats. I''m looking forward to how it will change after practicing my mental method.

    Hearing my words fatty got interested, he was wager to answer, hemented, "yesterday night, I sent a message to them. But they told me, they will answer me after some discussion."

    I nodded hearing that his organisation is not an academy, it is a food chain. I wonder how the organizational power structure is and who is responsible for this mental method distribution.

    Soon, the teacher came in and the ss continued.

    Time progressed, Palmer and Timothy returned back to ss after two hours. No one dared to speak against Palmer. Even though he lost against me. Looks like he still has hold on them. Probably because me and fatty might get transferred to ss A1 in the future. And he will remain as Strongest among them.

    I smirked, If my n seeds, I doubt he will return tomorrow.

    Three hourster, the sses were all over. Students begin to leave school one by one.

    "Vincent, Can we grab some food in a nearby restaurant?" Fatty Lucas patted my shoulder while saying that. We talked about having some food in a restaurant yesterday.

    But right now I have something to do. So, I declined him politely by saying, "Sorry, Lucas. I need to go home. My brother told me he will teach me something. "

    I left him after saying that I need to catch up with Palmer before he gets back to his home.

    Seeing the disappearing back of Vincent, Lucasmented in a low tone, "It''s good to have a brother."

    Sometimeter, after leaving the school premise. I found Palmer talking to his friends. They are having some snacks in this little restaurant in front of our school.

    I smiled seeing that, for a second I really thought this guy will return back to home after leaving the school. Looks like not everyone likes me. This guy might return to his home after getting wasted.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The other two sitting beside him were from ss A3. My lips cracked a little, "This guy has a wide range of connections. But he is really scared of ss A1".

    Talking about ss A1, it''s been two days but I haven''t seen a single soul so far apart from the poisonous women''s group. Do they have extra ss or what?It really feels strange. Shaking my head, I put those unnecessary thoughts behind my mind.

    First I need to solve this ongoing matter. Seeing the Trioughing and chatting hard. I knitted my eyebrows. I''m actually standing opposite to the restaurant.In order to not attract attention I moved away from here.

    Soon, The two people from ss A3 left, leaving behind Palmer. I observed his actions from a distance. Palmer grabbed something in his pocket and wore it on his wrist. "Hmmm" my eyes squinted in surprise seeing that.What is it? I have a vague feeling about it. But I don''t believe this guy has the capacity to buy that thing.

    A few secondster, the appearance of the object on his wrist came into view. "This guy¡­" I was stunned in disbelief.

    Palmer had a bronze bracelet on his wrist. And what is the bronze object? I''m pretty much sure it''s a storage artifact. Despite his middle level talent this guy turned out to be such a hidden fatty sheep. Don''t tell me this is the real reason? Why doesn''t he want to face those guys from ss A1.

    I smile wryly thinking about it, who doesn''t want to make connections with such a rich lord. Having storage artifacts for yourself is not a normal thing. Even my parents don''t have money to afford storage artifacts. For a moment, my face condensed. Now my doubt has been cleared. My system detected the exotic flower from his storage bracelet.

    This guy had a clear mind. He is deliberately hiding his wealth in school.My eyes shes with glint as I ponder about his background.Should I touch him or not? I became a little hesitant.If I had known this earlier, I would have asked fatty about it. Right now, I feel it''s better to follow him for a while and learn about his route back to home.

    ¡­

    A few hours ago, the Headmaster''s cabin.

    The HeadMaster Collin Sanders receives news from his assistant about Vincent''s disy of strength at Combat ss. It might be insignificant news to others. But for him it''s big news.

    His assistant also stated that Mr. Fletcher found Vincent''s body filled with mana.

    "What does it mean?" Gnashing his teeth in anger, the headmaster Collin sounded dejected. Deep in his heart he knows the real reason. But it''s really hard for him to believe that. "The Yellow River Academy is not easy to move. To think that kid received such attention in two days. '''' He mumbled under his breath.

    For the time being, nothinges to his mind. He thought he had enough time in his hands to do something. But right now it looks like it''s toote. If that kid had already started practising mental method. Then the yellow river academy will definitely notice his progress.

    So it would be foolish to move against him openly.While tapping his desk he made up his mind to contact his organisation, Dark League. He is quite sure only two things will happen as a result of that conversation. Either join them or die.

    His organisation obviously won''t want such a threat to develop further. If he fails to join them there is only one ending for him that is death. There are a lot of undercurrents surging in various forces. And the Dark League is publicly opposed by various major forces including Yellow River academy.

    He remembers a piece of news from three years ago. Where Yellow River Academy inflicted heavy damage to one of their branches. If now Vincent news reaches their ears. He is pretty sure they will highly focus on this matter to repay the debt.

    After making up his mind, he sent a message to Dark League and updated the information about Vincent Carey. Though Vincent Carey''s matter is important. It is not the first time he had done something like this. He has already uploaded whole information about Little Star Gate High School to the Dark League database. He is earning low mission points by doing that.

    A few minutester,

    The HeadMaster Collin watch buzzes with notification. As the call connected¡­

    "Collin, What''s happening?" A solemn tone rang in his ears.

    Hearing that Mr. Collins immediately recognised his voice. He cursed his bad luck to receive a call from this person. He hadn''t expected that he would receive a response so soon. He thought people would be busy.

    In order not to annoy this person he immediately answered, "Mr. Dave, I just came to know that kid Vincent had already started practising mental method."I answered in a calm tone.

    The high level official, Mr. Dave from the Dark Leaguementer, "Did you reach out to that kid before regarding our organisation?"

    Hearing that Mr. Collins gulped his saliva. He knows these people in high level positions were a bunch of maniacs and unreasonable guys. What to do? If I answered truthfully, I would receive some punishment without no reason. He is quite afraid actually.

    While slightly gritting his teeth he answered, "No Sir"

 Chapter 39 The Head Masters First Move

    The HeadMaster Collins doesn''t know why Mr. Davis is so much stressing about this matter. Vincent Carey is just a little kid. We can take his life next time. He hopes Mr. Davis will give him one more chance.

    Mr. Davismented, "This kid belongs to Yellow River Academy. We now had an open feud with this Academypared to other major forces. So, this kid doesn''t need to live anymore."

    Hearing that Mr. Collins understands the situation in order to not to drag it any longer.He answered, " Mr. Davis, I''ll n something to take his life"

    "How?" Mr. Davis asked.

    " I''ll arrange some assassins to do that."Mr. Collins said without any hesitation. It''s a usual routine to remove people whom you don''t like. He ns to do it without any evidence.

    "Harumph," Mr. Davis snorted after hearing that.

    He immediately said, "You know what will happen if you leave any evidence while doing that."

    "Mr. Davis, I don''t dare" The HeadMaster Collins gulped his saliva in fear. He knew if he gets caught it''s better to die in the hands of the enemy. Otherwise these people will torture him alive.

    Mr. Davis ended the call hearing that. He already warned him. In order to inflict damage to Yellow River Academy.He believes there is no better way other than eliminating their future generations.

    Secondly, he knows the headmaster is quite scared of his life. After hearing his words, he will definitely act seriously on this matter. So he didn''t think he would fail after his instruction. So he ended the call directly.

    Seeing the call disconnected, Mr. Collins breathed in relief. He even forgot that his back is drenched in sweat. Such an intense conversation. He doesn''t remember thest time. He had such a conversation with anyone.

    He is just a lower member in the dark league. He rarely attracts any attention to himself. Even he only had a few encounters with Mr. Davis.

    He let out a deep sigh thinking that. Now because of Vincent Carey he is once again in the spotlight. He made up his mind to deal with him as soon as possible. He knows several local gangster groups in this area. He can even fake it as a local feud. If this n fails he will think about the next n.

    On a whim, he said to Mr. Davis that he would arrange some assassins. But it will hole out his wallet. So he thinks local gangs were enough to kill Vincent.Next moment, he browses the contacts of the gang leaders. For a moment, he ponders. Which gangs will be suitable for this task.

    He doesn''t want this killing to happen in the school area. "Hmm" while pondering a good idea came to his mind. There is a small gang operating in this area. The entire gang is made up of Rogue Mages. Which is causing quite aheadache to police mages. None of the members have been caught so far.

    "Poison Dagger"Mr. Collins mumbled under his breath.

    Shaking his head, he hasn''t met their leader in person. What to do?Then he ns to arrange someone to contact them and make a deal with themter.

    After confirming his mind, he begins to focus on his office work.

    ¡­

    (From MC Perspective)

    After following Palmer a while, I came to know about his after school routine. Before going home this guy continues to visit several shops.I haven''t got any chance to confront him. I rubbed my temple in frustration. But the next second I heard the sound of an air carnding near Palmer.

    Seeing such a high end car, for a moment. I looked at it in surprise.The air carnded in front of Palmer.A butler stepped out and greeted Palmer in a polite tone. Palmer nodded and entered the car. The air car then immediately flew away from the ce.

    I''m totally awe stricken seeing that."Don''t tell me his father is a CEO of some retail chain." I mumbled in dejection. This exins why he has exotic flowers in his storage bracelet.I wasted too much time in following him yet at least I came to know this guy is not simple.

    With that I immediately return toward my home.Since this n went down the gutter. I need to focus on my part time job interview thising weekend. Just as I was walking slowly along the path. I bump into a few thugs who are nning to rob me.

    "Hey,Kid. If you want to walk away from here. Hand over all of your money."A burly middle aged man said in a threatening tone.

    "Seriously!" I uttered in an annoying tone.<novelnext></novelnext>

    I can''t feel any thread of mana from these people. Which shows they are regrs. I don''t know whether something is wrong with their mind or what. They can see I''m a student, but they clearly fail to notice I''m a mage student.

    Without giving them any attention, I walked away from them. If I even mistakenly killed them. It will cause a lot of trouble. Seeing that Vincent is walking away without giving them any f**k.

    "You stop it right there." The burly middle aged man rushed to stop Vincent with hispanion.

    "Pfff" "Pfff"

    I gently kicked their abdomen one by one. With agonizing pain they fell on the ground.

    Seeing that I shrugged off and walked away immediately.A several minutester. I reached home. Only mum and brother are back home, Dad is having a night shift. After having a small conversation. I went back to my room to practice.

    Back in my room, After wearing somefortable clothes. I n to practice mental methods before getting a bath. My room has enough space to sit and practise. I opened the window door for air cirction.

    After doing that I sat cross legged and began to run the mental method. For a while, I wasn''t able to sense any thread of mana. But slowly as I immersed myself in it. I begin to sense the world of mana around me.

    Several dazzling colors shine brightly amongst it.It''s a pity that I can only sense it is far. If it''s a highly concentrated mana chamber, I don''t need to focus my entire attention on sensing mana. It is very draining.

    Having no other choice, I slowly begin to concentrate on grey color threads among those mana. The grey color mana is rted to Gravity Power. Unlike elemental mana they are quite scattered.

    Time passes slowly, small sweat beads beginning to drip from my forehead. My earth grade mental method actuallyes quite handy in this situation. As I focusses on their color threads, due to mental method attraction. They are beginning to shift towards me.

    Slowly, my body begins to absorb the gravity power. Though the absorption rate is quite fast, the presence of Gravity Mana in this ce is quite low. I already absorbed enough gravity mana.

    When I finished my practice, my entire back was drenched in sweat. Seeing my state, I immediately rushed to take a bath. It only makes me eager to train in a mana filled chamber more.

    A few minutester, I wore casual clothes after the bath. And immediately begin to check my job application status on the site. As I logged in my credentials, I found out there is yet to be any action taken.I wonder how many people have applied for this job. Because of the high death rate, I don''t believe it''s will be many.

    With a sigh, I closed the site. Suddenly, I received a call from Fatty Lucas. Instead of answering it via my watch, I grabbed my phone and attended the call.

    "Lucas, What is it?" I said.

    "Ahem, Today I got mana filled meat to eat for practice. If you hade together with me, you might have tasted it."Lucas said in a happy tone.

    "Mana Meat for practice uh?Don''t tell me you only need to eat food." I replied in a questioning tone.

    "Ha¡­Ha¡­Ha¡­., Don''t forget my magic power?" Fatty Lucas sounded triumphant.

    Hearing that I felt displeased. If not for his mana food industry behind his back, I wouldn''t have allowed him to stick with me.Who doesn''t want to form a cool team? But I happen to stick with that guy, because he is easy to read and much easier to lead.So he is no threat at all, I can only see benefits around him. I hope I can eat some mana meat tomorrow.

    As the thought came to my mind, I immediately asked, "Lucas, what about tomorrow? Can we go."

    Lucas answered, "Oh yes, we can go daily. But my father will reprimand me. So you cane with me once in a while. You don''t need to pay anything. "

    Hearing that I cracked a smile. Fatty won''t tell his parents about his situation in his school. Nobody wants friends with him. Entire girls treat him as a gue, they are quite scared of his magic power.

    Looks like to enjoy more mana food, I need to protect him. For that he needs to get thrashed continually.

 Chapter 40 Gravity Source

    (From MC Perspective)

    For the next few days, I continue to attend ss without taking any leave. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad that my new ssmates somehow distanced themselves from me. It is not they are showing some kind of discrimination. Instead I saw fear in their eyes.

    They feel that I might get offended by them. Thinkingthat I smirked. Tomorrow, I will have to visit the City police station for an interview. Right now, I''m in the middle of a break. Fatty Lucas kept his promise, he treated me with Mana meat yesterday. And even now this guy has plenty of snacks to eat. These snacks are again products of mana nutrition food. This even amazed me more.

    I picked a few snacks and began to chew. "This taste is a little bit salty." I mumbled.

    Fatty Lucas squinted his eyes when he saw Vincent eat snacks without his permission. If it were others he would have scolded that mot**f***r. But he can''t put any air in front of Vincent. Thinking about those fictional movies, Fatty thinks it''s lucky to have a gravity mage as his best friend. So, he can''t ignore small things.

    After confronting himself, fatty put a handful of snacks into his mouth. Suddenly, he thought about something andmented, "Vincent, Don''t you feel strange. It''s been several days. But we didn''t see that poisonous women''s group looking for revenge."He wipes out his drool on his mouth while saying that.

    Hearing fatty''s answer, I came to realize that I even forgot the topic. These days my eyes have always been set on Palmer. After several days of observation, I found out some interesting things about him. The personality that he is showing around the school is entirely pretense.He reveals his true self only after school.

    Surprisingly this guy didn''t pester me after thatbat session. Now when ites to ss A, it is really strange. Looking at him I answered, "It''s not only that poisonous women''s group. I haven''t seen anyone from ss A1 these days."

    "How could it be?" Fatty Lucas said.

    "They went on a trip or what?" He added with an envious tone.

    "It is possible," I replied.

    But thinking about possible revenge from that women''s group. I feel it''s good to be prepared in advance. I need to find out the situation of ss A1. Should I ask Ma. Rivers? Considering her personality, she will definitely answer me. But a certain person''s imagees to mind.

    For this small thing I don''t need to trouble Ms. Rivers.Since we are in the middle of break, I asked my fellow ssmate to call Timothy. This Timothy has a cautious personality. On that day he antagonized me or that poisonous woman either.

    Soon, Timothy came to us with some hesitation. "Timothy, Do you know any news about ss A1?" I asked straightforwardly.

    Timothy was stunned hearing that. When his ssmate told him that Vincent wanted to see him. He was quite scared. He thought it''s about revenge, and Vincent already taught Palmer a lesson. And he is the one who is unscathed. So he came with some hesitation. But now hearing his question he felt strange. But soon he understands, they actually have qualifications to get into ss A1. So, it''s not surprising that they are interested in ss A1 matters.

    He immediately answered, "I heard that they were sent for a monster hunting trip."

    "Monster hunting trip uh?" My expression condensed. No wonder there is no wind of ss A1 people so far. I feel this must be some kind of privilege.

    At this time, Fatty Lucas asked eagerly, "When is our time for a Monster Hunting trip?" Lucas is quite excited about the monster hunting trip. Usually, only adults are involved in this kind of stuff. He only saw news and fiction about Monster hunting groups. So right now he is looking forward to this kind of trip, it will be one kind of experience.

    Hearing Fatty''s question, I knew this guy was thinking about monster meat in his mind. Then I looked at Timothy for an answer.

    Perceiving my gaze, Timothy answered in disappointment," No, This is Special Privilege only allowed for ss A1. Mages in ss A1, all of them have bright figures ahead. So our ss concentrates more resources on thempared to us."

    His answer only confirmed my guess, Special Privilege? Why do I feel school is neglecting me and fatty? If it''s fatty I could guess something. But why am I in ss A2? Is it really impossible to add one more person in ss A1. Earlier, I didn''t dwell on this matter because my mood is good because of my system and earth grade mental method. But right now, I feel we are missing out on some good things.

    What to do? Should I ask the headmaster?But my gut feeling tells me that it is not a good idea. Then what about ss teacher Dave Wise?Shaking my head, I thought it''s not good to ask Dave Wise. Authority of A Rank division is higher than B Rank. So it''s impossible for him to be involved in this matter.

    Looks like I need to think about it slowly. Sighing, I asked Timothy to go back..<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Vincent, is it really unfair?" Fatty sounded dejected.

    "Leave it for a while, I believe in a few months some seniors will graduate from ss A1. Then will be our chance to ss A1." I told him while talking on his shoulder.

    Fatty rxed after hearing that. Then we went back to our seats for the next ss.

    Time processed,

    After the end of the school, I didn''t go with fatty food. Rather I have some tasks to fill. Yup, I have yet to move some meteorite rocks into hisb. My fate changed because of those rocks. Thinking about that smile blossomed on my face. Unlikest time, my body is a lot stronger this time.

    A few minutester, I reached Mr. Mathews'' cabin. I informed him about my arrival after pressing the call button installed in his cabin''s front door.

    "Creak"

    The door opens, "Kid, You came. I thought you forgot about the work." Teacher Mathew said in an annoying tone.

    I smiled wryly hearing his words. He actually told me a few days back. But I have been busy with other work. I only have time now.

    Seeing that Vincent didn''t say anything, Mr. Mathew said, "Before going home, Move those remaining meteorite rocks back into the newb room." After saying that he gestured to him to leave. He has a lot of work to do. These piled up research papers on his desk were giving him quite a headache.

    I left his cabin after getting instructions. I sighed, wondering why doesn''t he ask someone else to move these rocks. There were several power mages in our school. Maybe he feels I''m disrespecting him. So, he wants to make sure that I havepleted the task entirely.

    After a few walks, I came to the oldb room where the meteorite rocks had been ced.Seeing that immediately walk towards it. When I ced both of my hands on it lift.

    [Ding! Level-Up System]

    [Ding! Gravity Mana is detected]

    [Ding! Require Host''s permission to absorb]

    [Ding! Absorb- YES/NO]

    I was stunned seeing the pop up screen in front of my eye.What is this new method? My eyes gleam with surprise. I thought only treasures and gems can be absorbed. But it looks, any source of power can be absorbed.

    I said, "Yes"

    I recite a mental method and I begin to absorb high concentrated gravity mana. As the energy courses through my vein, I feel my body being energized continuously.This rich mana is several times higher than concentrated mana chamber. Maybe because this is a gravity source. Eventually, I can feel high rich energy being poured into my core in the end.

    Ten minutester,The gravity mana dried outpletely from the rock. With that, I continue to extend my hands on other meteorite rocks. Slowly, I begin to drain the mana from the source. But this is going to be troublesome. It actually takes ten minutes toplete one source. It will take a lot of time to absorb gravity mana from remaining rocks.

    I know there are a lot of meteoric rocks ced in the new room. I need at least half a day toplete the absorption. What to do? It''s hard to say whether Professor Mathew will allow me next time or not. I need to find a way to get in next time. I don''t want to miss out on such a pure gravity source. After gaining some rity, I n toplete the absorption in this room.

    Time progressed, Professor Mathew began to notice Vincent yet to arrive here. With a frowning face he checks time,it''s been 45 minutes since he came here. Hepondered, and suddenly he thought about something. Before awakening Vincent had a fragile physique. So after awakening it will take some time to strengthen the physique. And he also didn''t notice Vincent''s aura earlier.

 Chapter 41 Interview

    (From MC Perspective)

    After considering Vincent''s recent awakening, Professor Mathew is convinced that it will take some time for Vincent toplete the task. Then without worrying he focuses on his work.

    Sometimester,

    "Finally" I muttered.

    I absorbed entire gravity energies from remaining meteorite rocks in theb. ncing at my watch, I know that it''s gettingte for home. Before going, I need to move those rocks very quickly.

    Then I moved, this time I''m much stronger. I lifted the huge meteorite boulder in one go. Slowly, I walk towards the newb. After getting inside I ce it on the corner. Then I begin to work faster. Several minutester, I shifted the entire meteorite rocks into the newb.

    Afterpleting the task, I head towards Professor Mathew''s cabin.

    "Creak" The door slid open.

    I stepped inside slowly and answered, "Professor, I havepleted the task."

    "Too slow" Sitting behind his desk, Professor Mathewmented while shaking his head in disapproval.

    Hearing his words I understand that he had expected from me to finish it earlier. But in no way I would move those rocks without absorbing gravity energy. It''s a good finding. Obviously, it''s impossible to tell him about this matter. Now I understand why he bought this piece of meteorite rock from the government.

    He obviously had a clue about gravitational energy. But he doesn''t know what exactly it is. That''s why he is doing a lot of research.Even I came to know with the help of a system.Wait a second, I got my current system from the same meteorite source. So, Gravity power is also rted to the meteorite rocks.

    Professor Matthew told me on the first day of the meeting that these meteorite rocks were pieces of leftover debris. The original central meteorite source is now in the hands of the Government. I don''t know how much gravity power is stored in the main source.

    Seeing Vincent stood in silence. Professor Mathew gestures to him to go home. He is toozy for an ideal talk.

    Thankfully, Professor Mathew didn''t dwell on this matter. I immediately left for home.

    ¡­

    POISON DAGGER

    A small gangster club formed by three notorious rogue mages. The main leader of the Poison Dagger club is Xavier Harper. He is level 4 Toxic Mage. Rogue Mage Xavier is a wanted criminal by the government.

    He has been used of causing numerous deaths through his toxic poison. He is suspected of being involved in various criminal activities including robbery and monster parts trafficking.

    Currently, the local government formed a task force with help ofpolice to catch such criminals. For this various personnel has been recruited. And tomorrow is going to be thest day of recruitment.

    Earlier this day , At Red Water City''s Police Headquarters.

    Captain Tyler of the Newly Formed Task Force Team is currently viewing the profile of his team members. Necessary talented members have been recruited. Except, Part time members. He is the one who proposed the idea of recruiting part time mages.

    He wanted them to do their work as the team''s eyeliners.That''s all, Rest of the main objective will be handled by the team. It''s impossible to ask Part timers to risk their lives. As long as they provide information on enemies is enough.

    Usually, this type of work is done by the main members. But he feels they are wasting their energy. He can''t let them have their entire attention on searching trails. Because there were multiple rogue gangs in this city.

    To think the City government neglected this matter for so long is the cause of such turmoil. If they had strangled it from the start, lots of damage could''ve been prevented. Now this sh*t needs to be cleaned up by his team.

    Right now there were numerous files on his desk. On his left side of his desk, there were files about his team members. On the right side, Files about criminal organizations were ced.<novelnext></novelnext>

    After reading the profile of his team members, he picks the files on the right side. As he flips the file, his eyes set on the head line, POISON DAGGER. "This organisation is notorious as his name" His eyes shes with glint as begins to go through the details.

    He knows among those all wanted criminals, the embers of poison daggers is must. Like the name suggests, the rogue mage''s ability is to do with poison. Which is very troublesome to deal with. Even healing mages were struggling to heal their poison. He believes it necessary to kill them as soon as possible.

    ¡­

    The following day,

    I woke up earlier from sleep to get ready for the interview. So far I didn''t tell my parents about it. I n to reveal it after getting the job. The interview is scheduled at 10am in the morning for me. The interview was conducted under various schedules. So, there is no possibility of waiting in a queue along with others. I bet it''s enough for me to go there in time and attend the interview.

    Today is a weekend, so there is no school. I can attend interviews without worrying about anything.

    Time progressed,

    At dining table,

    "Vincent, What happen to you?" Mom L looks at her son in surprise. "It''s unlikely for you to get up this early." She added further.

    Hearing that I halted for a moment. What to do? I need toe up with a quick answer. Otherwise she will find out something.I answered, "Mom, Since I started practising magic. I thought it''s better to go out for a while in the morning."

    I told a convincing lie. I hope she believes it. Fortunately, My brother is still asleep. If he knows, he will definitely raise some questions. Sigh, My Father is at night shift. It will take some hours toe home.

    Mom L doesn''t find anything wrong with her son''s words. She simply nodded.She thought her son was eager to practise his magic.

    Soon, Ipleted the food on my te. After waiting at home for some time. I left home hurriedly. Otherwise, my brother would stop and ask unwanted questions. I nced at it at 8. 30 A.M. There is still some time left for the interview.

    But most of it went by travel, so I booked an air car specifically for that interview. I don''t want to get in trouble at Train Station. Though it hurts my heart to use my pocket money. But it''s all for good, when I get my first pay. I will get more money to spend then.

    Soon, the air car came andnded in front of me.I stepped inside and gave the destination to the driver. The driver is not a mage but a regr human. After hearing my words, without further ado he drove the car towards the destination.

    An hourter,

    The air cab slowlynded near the Police Headquarters.After paying the amount, I head straight towards the information office.I don''t know which floor the interview is going to be held on. Usually, they used to inform us clearly. But I bet, Since it''s the ce of police headquarters. They are not disclosing the news.

    As I slowly walk towards the ce. I spot people wearing blue robes and ck pants. Looking at that attire, I know they were police mages. I wonder what type of magic power they got.Without looking at them further, I came in front of the information office.

    A middle aged man is working behind his desk. Feeling my silhouette he nced at me. Seeing that I told him that I came for an interview. Hearing that the person checked my information and told me to go to the third floor.

    As expected, without verifying the details. No one is allowed to go inside. After reaching the third floor via lift, I spotted a few people waiting in the area. Seeing their dress, I knew these people came for an interview. One surprising thing though, all of them were middle aged people. Unlike me, none of them were teens.

    Seeing meing towards the waiting area. At first none of them noticed. But when I sat behind them it surprised them greatly.

    "Hey, Kid.What are you doing here?" A ck tuxedo wearing person asked me. Hearing his voice, the rest of the people turned their heads at me.

    "These guys!" I mumbled under my breath.

    In case I told them I came for an interview. They will surely cause some noise. It is not wise to do that.So, I kept silent. But the ck tuxedo guy became irritated soon after. Rest of the people were also quite displeased. Seeing them I still maintained a poker face.

    The tuxedo guy is displeased. But since he came for an interview. He doesn''t want to cause any noise. It will disrupt his image. Who knows there might be people looking at the situation secretly. So he took a final nce at Vincent before minding his own business.

 Chapter 42 Selected

    (From MC Perspective)

    Some Timeter, The Police Staff came to see us. He observed us for a while then entered the interview room. Looking at his behavior I feel, he came to count the number of candidates. So far no one came to attend the interview. Apart from me, there were others who cameter.

    Everyone sat upright suddenly after seeing the staff. Looks like in any minute they can start conducting the interview.Sigh, I hope they can start as soon as possible. I don''t want to waste any time here.

    A five minutester, the staff asks the first candidate to attend the interview. Seeing that I sighed in relief. No one is allowed to enter m here while the interview is being conducted. So mypetitors will be these few people in front me. I don''t know what kind of criteria they had set for the pastime.

    Even in the job description they didn''t reveal that much. I hope gravity will add an advantage to my profile. Thinking that small hope rose in my heart.Soon, the first candidate excited after five minutes. There is no expression on his face, except some confusion reflected in his eyes.

    Seeing that I ponder, The First candidate seems like a nice guy. He looked good with a clean shaved face. But seeing him I couldn''t help but wonder. What did he encounter inside? But I can vaguely guess that he is not sure about his performance. Probability of failing?My eyebrows knitted in doubt.

    Like me, the rest of the candidates were also interested in his interview. But they were embarrassed to ask him. Usually, it is hical to ask someone about this. Shaking my head, I shut my eyes. It will probably take half an hour before my turnes up.

    Time progressed, one by one candidates went to attend the interview. But so far none of them seem to be so sure about their performance. Which gives me slight hope. It shows me that the interviewer is not taking age as a disadvantage. So far these people were slightly older than me. Most of them are two or three years older than me.

    From time to time,I used System''s detection ability to see their status panel. Which gives me further insight about their magic power. People who left after attending their interview hadmon magic power, seen among the masses. Such as elemental mages and tool mages.

    Soon, half an hourter,

    "Vincent Carey" The police staff uttered my name.

    Hearing that I stood up from my seat and walked towards the interview room. Seeing my behavior others were stunned. Immediately they realized I''m also one of the candidates for this job.

    The most surprised person is the tuxedo one. His initial reaction was, "Are you kidding me?" He is literally shocked. Initially he thought about the possibility but he neglected it. He thought this kid mighte to visit someone not as a candidate.

    Like the tuxedo one, others were also surprised. But it''s toote to say anything. In a job post that didn''t mention age specifically. The mandatory condition is only mage were allowed for this job.

    Seeing that Vincent stepped inside they swallowed their words. It''s toote to stop him. But they predicted that Vincent will soone outside. In no way the police department will recruit rookie kids for this job. So they can''t wait to see his embarrassed face. Thinking that the tuxedo person had a gloating look on his face.

    When I stepped inside, I saw only one person sitting behind his desk. Seeing him I confirmed that he is the interviewer. It''s good that it''s a single panel interview. I breathed in relief andposed myself.

    Seeing the silhouette of Vincent, the interviewer said, "Take your seat."The interview is none other than Captain Tyler.

    I sat in the seat hearing that, I didn''t show any nervousness so far.

    Seeing Vincent''s young appearance, a surprise shes in Captain Tyler''s eyes. But soon he recovered. Then he picks the application file of Vincent Carey to view. As he flicks file information about Vincentes to view.

    [Name: Vincent Carey]

    [Age: 16]

    [Magic: Gravity]

    [Talent: Middle low]

    [Power: Level 1 Limit]

    [School: Little Star Gate High School]

    [Academy: Yellow River Academy]<novelnext></novelnext>

    [Address: 5th cross street, Red Water City]

    Captain Tyler again surprises seeing the gravity magic. He knows it''s a rare one.Then his expression condemned the next second seeing the name of Yellow River Academy. He swallowed his saliva in fear. Then he nced at Vincent who is maintaining a calm expression so far.

    Forget about interviewing, he is concerned whether it''s good to allow this kid to be part of his team or not. Obviously, as a part timer there are no life threatening situations. But it can''t be said for sure.

    Who knows if this kid encounters something bad then it will be toote to regret. But seriously he needs to give thumbs up for this kid''s courage. If not for yellow river academy he might give this kid a chance.

    Looking at his rare gravity power, he thinks this kid must be special students for Yellow River Academy. If something happens to him knowingly or unknowingly then their entire government needs to face the wrath of Yellow River Academy.

    After pondering, he didn''t show any difort on his face. He slowly asked looking at Vincent, "Are you sure Mr. Vincent? Do you want this part time job?" So far none of the mages that he had interviewed earlier had this kind of background.

    Hearing the interviewer''s question, I felt strange. What does he mean? Obviously, I came here to attend the interview. Because I want this Fu**ing job. My wallet is really empty. I can''t always fool Fatty Lucas to get me something.

    After calming down my heart, I answered truthfully, "Honestly, After getting awakened my magic. I want to get some real life field experience. I thought about joining an adventure guild before. But it''s too early for me to do that. That''s why I applied for this part time job. I hope you really consider my application."

    Hearing Vincent''s answer Captain Tyler is stunned. He actually expected a one word answer not like this clear exnation. But looking at Vincent''s serious expression. "This kid is really serious," Captain Tyler thought to himself. But then again he understood Vincent''s idea.

    For rookie level 1 Mage, it''s deadly to venture into barrennds itself. Forget about hunting monsters. Usually, level 2 Mage is the lowest criteria epted by the guild. Even there are strict conditions such as level 2 Mages can''t act solo. They need to be part of an adventure team before going outside to hunt monsters.

    He let out a deep sigh after pondering it. Then he seriously begins considering recruiting Vincent. In this way he can watch over him and gain favor from him. Especially, gain favor with Yellow River Academy.

    "Then, it''s settled, Mr. Vincent. But I have to warn you this job is not easy." Captain Tyler said with a smile. With this he already showed his intention of recruiting him.

    Hearing his confirmation, I smiled knowingly in my heart. Sure, old fox he must have seen the name of Yellow River Academy. My earlier confidence is also rted to that. That''s why I deliberately mentioned the details of yellow river academy on the application.

    Then I asked, "Ahem, Sir. I don''t know your name? Then what is the real job description for this part time job."

    "Ha..Ha¡­Ha¡­" Captain Tyler let out a smallugh hearing that. He added, "Sorry, I forgot to introduce myself. I''m Captain Tyler. The Leader of the task force team"

    "What?" I was taken back. I thought he was someone from the management department. But I had never expected him to be a leader. Then I have to work in his team after. So he is a really damn old fox. My eyes glint with surprise.

    Then I asked again, "Captain Tyler, Can you tell me about this job now?"

    Hearing that Captain Tyler nodded and said, "I believe, You know something about rogue organizations"

    As expected it is something to do with rogue mages. I nodded hearing that.

    Then Captain Tyler added, "Recently, The activities of the Rogue organisation are causing quite a headache to the government and people. And the reason is powerful and advanced mages on the government side are low in numbers. They can''t deal with the entire rogue organisation. So, they only focus on highly dangerous criminals. And the remaining ones were handled by special teams like us."

    I understand where this is going, Imented, "So, we have to catch these criminals who belong to rogue organizations."

    "Correct" Captain Tyler said.

    Then he added, " Yes, We have to catch these criminals. But our main objective is to protect innocent people from these rogues. It is impossible to wipe out these rogue organizations entirely. Considering ourck of advanced mages in government and most troubling thing is some of these rogue organizations have some indirect link to some major forces."

    My expression dignified hearing his words. But soon I understood. Obviously, it''s impossible for me to act as guardian. Only fools would do that. With my level I''m thinking about risk free work.

 Chapter 43 Meet Again

    (From MC Perspective)

    "Captain Tyler, When can I join the team?" I said with a smile.

    Hearing that Captain Tyler nodded his head in appreciation. He expected Vincent to lose his cool after knowing about those rogues. But instead he is eager to join his team as soon as possible. "People who can join yellow river academy are not normal mages'' '' He thought to himself.

    Then looking at Vincent''s face he answered, "You can join tomorrow onwards. Don''t worry about your pay. Depending upon your performance it might increase."

    Finally everything turned out good. "Thank you Captain. Don''t worry I won''t disappoint you." I said with a serious expression.

    After that he sent me an appointment letter. With that I said goodbye to him and left the hall. Joining a good faction definitely has its perks. I thought the interview might grill me with questions.

    But who would have thought he turned out to be an actual captain of the task force team. Having a good smile on my face, I reached the door knob. But suddenly my hands stopped midway.

    There are still a bunch of people waiting outside. If I go with a smile on my face, it certainly pisses them off. What to do? Then I smirked, I already got selected. I want to see those nervous faces. Especially the tuxedo wearing person.

    "Creak" The door opens,

    I stepped outside, Suddenly I felt all of their gazes on me. Most of their expressions were surprising. They got even more stunned seeing my smiling face. Especially those who expected Vincent to walk out embarrassingly.

    ncing at them I smiled and began to head towards the exit. From beginning to the end, the rest of the candidates were clueless about Vincent''s behavior. Especially after seeing his smiling face.

    I walked outside of the police headquarters. Then I booked the air car and decided to wait for a while. Soon, the white color air carnded in front of me. After getting inside, my mind is filled with various thoughts.

    I don''t know whether it''s good to share the news with my parents or not. If I tell my mom she will definitely get angrier. I feel It''s better to maintain secrecy for a while. After making up my mind, I felt rxed. Now, the mob hurdle is gone.

    Next my attention is shifted towards the newb. Where the meteorite rocks are ced. I need to find a way to absorb those gravity powers. Then I need to find out about ss A. I feel something strange being left out despite having qualifications. They should have invite me and fatty to the monster hunting trip.

    Then the image of Captain Tyler shes before my eyes. Unfortunately, I decided not to probe his details. Anything can happen during an interview. Tomorrow, I will definitely know his details.

    Sometimeter,

    The air carnded in front of my home. After paying the driver, I walked forward. I only got a few alliance points left out. It won''t be enough for my trip. I should ask my mom about the extra pocket money.

    After I stepped inside the home, I heard my mum''s voice.

    "Vincent, Where have you been?" Mom L Carey came forward and asked Vincent in a questioning gaze.

    Feeling her stern gaze, I replied without any hesitation, " Mom, I went to take fresh air for a while. Didn''t I tell you earlier."

    Mom L frowns and points her finger at the clock. Seeing that I watched the time on clock. Immediately, I understood that I had spent more than two hours outside.

    Shaking my head, Imented, " ahem, I ate some food in a restaurant. That''s why it took me so long toe home." After saying that without waiting for her reply, I walk upstairs toward my room.

    Goodness, it''s very hard toe up with instantaneous lies.

    The following day,

    After having breakfast, I immediately met up with fatty Lucas outside the school gate.

    Feeling fatty''s strange gaze I asked, "What?"

    Fatty Lucasmented, "Vincent, You unusually smiling today. What happened?"

    Hearing that smile disappeared on my face. Unconsciously, I smiled remembering my sessful job appointment. Today evening I need to visit the police headquarters. So I need to apply for half day leave.

    Looking at fatty I asked, " What about ss A1?

    Hearing that fatty smile disappeared. An unknown sorry was seen on his face. "They are back. And I saw that poisonous women smiled creepily when they saw me. I guess they are up to something." Fatty Lucas said with a worry.

    A ruthless glint shed before my eyes. I''m looking for an opportunity to beat them. But if opportunity presents itself I won''t hesitate to use my power.

    While patting fatty''s shoulder, I said, "if they decide to confront us. I''ll make sure that they end up in a worse state than Palmer."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Fatty''s expression eased little after that. He knows Vincent is not the same Vincent anymore. Ever since he knocked out Palmer. He suspects he may have started practising mental methods. Since it''s personal he didn''t ask about it.

    Now hearing his words. He feels confident. After that both of them reached A Rank Block. Many students parted ways and walked towards their respective blocks. As we reached lift fatty went forward and pressed the 5th floor button.

    Just as the lift door opened, someone stood in front of us and blocked the way.

    "Hey, Fatty looks like you are doing fine." An arrogant filledughter came after the words, Seeing that person''s joy filled my heart. But I didn''t show it on my face.

    "Chrissy Heart, lf you say one more word. I''ll p you." Fatty Lucas roared seeing that disgusting woman.

    "You dare," She said.

    "Ha¡­Ha¡­Ha¡­" "Chrissy, Don''t worry. I''ll remind you of thest beating." Bruce Hill said with disdain.

    Seeing the trio again, I know ss A is back from the monster hunting trip.

    Bruce Hill and Mark Spears walked towards her, Blocking our way to the lift.

    Seeing me standing beside fatty, Bruce''s face condensed. Pointing his finger at me he said, " What are you looking at?"

    Hearing his words, Chrissy and Mark looked at me. Next nce remembering me she smiled with disdain. Mark is still maintaining the poker face.

    I patted fatty''s shoulder, I gestured to him to stand behind me. She really thinks I will not say anything. But sorry for her, it''s too bad to mess up with me. Seeing her charming face and rosy lips, I smiled. And in the next second.

    "Smack"

    I pped her face harder, my palm print heavily seen on her chin.

    Her eyes widened in disbelief. For a moment, her mind went nk. She couldn''t believe some random person would smack her. Even she forgot the pain caused by the p. Bruce and Mark stood stunned.

    Fatty wide opened his eyes seeking that p, and in the next second he erupted withughter. "B***h, How is that slip?" he pointed his finger at her whileughing.

    Hearing fatty''sughter she feels even more disgusted. She looks aggrieved in pain and shouted, "Bruce" she wants Bruce to teach them a lesson again.

    Hearing her, Bruce fumed in anger, "You really did it. Now, forget about going to the ss. I''ll send you both towards the hospital."

    Seeing their behavior, "Fatty, Stay 1000 meters away from me." I whispered in fatty''s ears.

    "What?" Fatty Lucas said.

    "Do as I say, go back." I gestured to him to move.

    Seeing fatty moving away from me, Bruce smiled in disdain. Even poisonous women recovered her usual self and smiled gloating. Bruce gestured to Mark to stay behind then he slowly walked towards me.

    "Its been only few days. Since Ist smacked you. Yet, you dare to attack Chrissy. This time I will break your bones for sure." While saying that he moved his fists towards me.

    Fatty''s heart skips a beat seeing that. It looks like an exact rey but only the location is somewhat different. He hopes Vincent will do alright. He hopes for a miracle to happen.

    Chrissy Heart and Mark Spears already predicted the result. They are waiting for Bruce''s fists tond. But in the next second everything changed drastically.

    Seeing Bruce''s fists reaching towards me. I simply called out magic spell in mind, " Gravity Field"

    "Pfff" "Pfff" "Pfff"

    When the gravity spell activated, a huge gravitational force exerted within the range of 500 meters. Sudden gravitational force brought three of them to the ground.

    Bruce, Chrissy and Mark nted on the ground directly. A bone breaking sound can be heard. Seeing that they are going to die if I maintain the gravity spell any longer. I called off the spell.

    "Whizz" The spell was called off, but three of them fainted due to the attack. Fatty Lucas ispletely gobsmacked. The only word came to his mind is "Cool"

    The injury sustained by the three is so severe, it''s unknown how many bones were broken. I gestured fatty toe up. Then both of us went to our ss via lift. I didn''t even nce at their bodies.

 Chapter 44 Acting?

    (From MC Perspective)

    Both of us entered our ss and sat back in our seats. Fortunately, Ms. Rivers is yet toe. It saves me some trouble. While I''m humming the tune, Fatty Lucas is acting strange. I don''t know why? But I can see shock written all over his face. My gravity is OP. All I need to control for a while until my enemy gets knocked down.

    But there is a big drawback if I fail to control my gravity field. It may take someone''s life. When I think about it, I realize it''s very dangerous. Once I get my first month''s sry, I''ll register at udia gym. It is the best ce for me to train and practise my mental method.

    While Vincent ponders it, Fatty Lucas is panicking inside. The image of the trio nted on the ground shes before his eyes. "Goodness, I hadn''t expected Vincent to be heavy handed. If something happens to them, it will surely lead to trouble." He thought to himself.

    But when he thought about it, Vincent asked him to stay 1000 meters away from him. Now her realizes why, it looks like some kind of range spell. So,He doesn''t have any control over it so far. "Such a scary power is not easy to control." He thought to himself.

    Suddenly,

    Ms. Rivers stepped inside the ss. Her expression is very unsightly. Seeing her in anger, Lucas feels a cold shiver in his spine. "It''s over" Fatty mumbled under his breath.

    I believe news must have reached her ears. I have a vague feeling in my heart. Soon I will know the real reason behind my transfer to ss A2. I need to utilize this opportunity, shing with A1 students is the first step.

    After entering inside, Ms. River immediately called out two students, " Vincent Carey and Lucas Brad, both of youe outside for a second." She said while pointing out her fingers at them.

    "Sure, She knows" I uttered. Then I tapped fatty''s shoulder to follow me.

    The students are surprised to see Ms. Rivers outburst. Even Palmer and Timothy''s expressions were filled with surprise. Both of them came early to the ss. So, they don''t know the incidents caused by Vincent Carey.

    When Vincent and Lucas came outside. Ms. Rivers immediately confronted them. "Vincent, I didn''t expect this from you." She said in solemn tone, with disappointment written all over his face.

    "Ms. Rivers, what are you talking about. I have no idea." I said.

    "You!" "You kid, Those three from ss A1 are getting immediate treatment for their injuries. They said you attacked them." Ms. Rivers said with a sigh, then she added, "Now, the ss A1 teacher is pissed off. He is currently arguing with the HeadMaster Collins."

    Hmmm, I didn''t say anything for a moment after hearing that. At this moment, I feel it''s best to not say anything. Those poisonous trio deserve the beating.

    Fatty Lucas stood in silence. He didn''t want to face Ms. Rivers now.

    "Beep!" "Beep!" "Beep!"

    Ms. Rivers receives a call at this time. Seeing the call, Ms. Rivers attended without any hesitation. Hearing the voice of the person, she looks at the duo slightly then begins to answer the person. She ended the call after a couple of seconds.

    She saw Vincent and Lucas Brad standing like a statue, shemented, "Both of youe with me to the Head Master''s cabin."

    Fatty Lucas panics hearing the headmaster''s name. "Ms. Rivers, What happened? We are not wrong. The students from ss A1 were the one seeking trouble themselves." He said his opinion in one breath.

    Ms. Rivers halted her footsteps hearing that. She said, "I don''t know the real reason. The trio mentioned your name. But fortunately there is no witness for this incident."

    Then looking at Vincent she frowns and adds, "And one more thing, if you want light punishment, do as I say. Don''t refute the Head Master''s words. I''ll try to talk to him. But the real problem is their ss teacher."

    Hearing her words I smiled in my heart. It''s a good opportunity to see what''s happening. It''s truly coincident or someone deliberately put me in ss A2."

    Sometimeter,

    They reached the Head Master''s Cabin.

    "Creak" The door slid open.

    The teacher of ss A1 is arguing with the Headmaster. When the door opened he stopped arguing.

    Followed by Ms. Rivers, I stepped inside the room with Fatty. I felt two unkind gazes fall upon me immediately. Feeling that I looked ahead. One is a curly haired person, Looking at his batch A1. I understand he is their ss teacher. I''m not surprised with his gaze.<novelnext></novelnext>

    But I feel more unkind intent behind the Head Master''s gaze. It is really strange, don''t tell me this kind looking headmaster is not at all anything good.

    Seeing Vincent''s calm face, the ss teacher of A1 feels irritated. Due to that he lost his temper for a bit, in that moment he unconsciously released his level 4 aura from his body.

    "Pfff!" "Pfff!"

    Vincent and Lucas spurts blood due to sudden overwhelming pressure. Damn, I tightly hold my abdomen and crouch down. Fatty alsoid t on the ground.

    "Harumph" Ms. Rivers snorts and cancels out the pressure with her opposing aura.

    The ss Teacher of A1 got flustered and said, "Ms. Rivers, What do you mean?"

    Ms. Rivers got angrier and answered, "Do you date to touch my students in front of me?"

    Both of them stood opposite to each other.While Vincent and Lucas manages to hold on.

    The Head Master''s Collins expression bes even more unsightly. "Stop it, both of you." He shouts at them in a loud voice.

    Then he looks at ss Teacher of A1 andmented, "Eric, You dare to release your mana breath in front of me."

    Hearing that ss Teacher of A1, Mr. Wace wanted to say something but he swallowed his words in the end.

    Then he looked at Vincent andmented, "Vincent, You greatly disappointed me. I hadn''t expected your behavior to be this bad."

    Hearing that Ms. Rivers didn''t say anything, while Mr. Wace is expecting a good show.

    Damn, old fox. Let me tell you about my great acting skills. "Wu¡­.Wu¡­Wu¡­" Crocodile tears began to run down on my cheeks.

    "Head Master, The Students from ss A1 tried to kill me. Having no choice, I only defended myself. The trio already beat me a couple of days ago. Today, they want to kill me. Tell me Headmaster, is it wrong to defend yourself" I said with a painful voice, to make it more real. I begin to sob hard.

    For a moment the atmosphere feels strange, Fatty stunned seeing Vincent''s sudden cry. "This, is it real or what?" He questions himself. He imagined so many situations to happen. But he hadn''t expected this. This is unreal. Fatty is stunned for a while. He doesn''t know what to make of it. He hasn''t seen this side of Vincent so far.

    Hearing Vincent''s careful words. Ms. Rivers has a dumb expression on her face. She clearly instructed them not to say anything and what is it now.

    Mr. Wace too has a strange expression on his face. He nced at Headmaster who had a same expression on his face.

    The HeadMaster Collins asked, "What do you mean by this? Why they are trying to kill you?"

    Hearing I slowly wiped out my fake tears and answered, "Yes, Head Master. The trio wanted me to be theirckey. But I rejected it openly. For that they got angrier and told me that apart from their ss, rest of the A rank divisions were studying here simply to make up the numbers. So we have to obey their words."

    This time even Mr. Wace believed his words. He wanted to say something but he felt an angrier re from Ms. Rivers.

    Ms. Riverspletely believed his words. "Head Master, ss A1 students really think that they are the overlord of this school. You must take severe actions. If words spread out it will ruin our reputation. Especially, it will dissatisfied major faction"

    "You!"Mr. Wace is taken back. This is supposed to be a different situation. His bed ridden students were real victims. "What is going on?" He screamed in his heart.

    Fortunately, the HeadMaster Collins was also stunned for a moment.He looks at Vincent with a strange gaze. He even forgot about the bed ridden students for a moment. Now he has to look at this matter seriously.If this situation is real then his head master seat will be removedter.

    He looked at Mr.Wace in anger and said, " Mr. Wace. Looks like your students are really acting arrogant. Don''t forget all of our students were the same until they graduated from the campus. I hope you will remind them about it seriously. Otherwise, I''ll appoint someone else as ss A1 Teacher."

    Mr. Wace ispletely dumbstruck. He is hoping to teach ss A2 people a lesson. Now he can''t even refute his words. He knows about his students, they truly had an arrogant attitude because of their talent.

 Chapter 45 Class A1 Leader

    (From MC Perspective)

    After hearing the Head Master''s words Mr. Wace stood in silence. He doesn''t have any convincing arguments to say. Shaking his head, Mr. Wace takes a nce at Vincent Carey. " This kid real or what?" He thought to himself.

    Ms. Rivers'' expression eased a little bit. She is thoroughly convinced by Vincent''s words. "ss A1 students bullying too much." She said to herself.

    The HeadMaster Collins observer Vincent. This is the first time he saw Vincent in a new light. For a moment, he is in a dilemma whether Vincent is telling the truth or not. Since things came to such a turn around.

    Now the earlier arguments about Vincent is invalid. As he purely defended himself from ss A1 student''s attack. He is not responsible for the current situation. After arriving at the conclusion, the HeadMaster Collins gestures to everyone to leave. While doing so, he slightly warned Vincent. He doesn''t want the same situation to happen again.

    Listening to the head master ''s words everyone quietly left the cabin. Mr. Wace is the first one to walk out. He wants to find out the real situation. So he ns to ask his bed ridden students. Earlier, He didn''t mind asking them about the situation. That''s why after hearing Vincent''s action from their mouth he directly went to the Head Master''s cabin.

    Seeing Mr. Wace gone, I slowly walked towards our ss with Fatty and Ms. Rivers. "Sorry, Vincent. I don''t know such an incident happened. Hereafter, if ss A1 students find any trouble, you can contact me directly." Saying that Ms. Rivers parted ways. She has another work right now.

    I saw her disappearing back for a moment then I turned around and headed towards our ss. Seeing that no one is around them right now, Fatty Lucas wipes out his sweat beads on his forehead.

    "Phew!" "That was close. I thought the Head Master would skin us alive." Fatty Lucas muttered. He is still in shock at how things came to such an end. He side nced at Vincent. Thanks to Vincent''s clever words otherwise the Headmaster would have given them some punishment.

    Others might have believed his words. But he knows Vincent ''s words were lies. Though those poisonous trio purposely caused us trouble but it is not that much. Vincent adds a few more points to their words. Sigh, "One thing for sure my Gravity Mage friend is not at all simple." Fatty Lucas said to himself. .

    Then both of them slowly walk towards their ss.

    ¡­

    Mr. Wace instead of going towards his cabin. He went directly to see his students at the school clinic. "Fortunately, Ms. Meryl Jade gave treatment in time.Otherwise, their condition will even worsen." He mumbled under his breath.

    Shaking his head He couldn''t believe the words said by the Headmaster. He needs to confirm those allegations told by Vincent Carey. After reaching the clinic in a few breaths, Mr. Wace slowly stepped inside the clinic.

    Inside the Clinic, Ms. Meryl Jade is monitoring the situation. Chrissy Heart, Bruce Hill and Mark Spear, three of them undergoing treatment inside the medic chamber.Before cing them in the medic chamber, Ms. Meryl Jade already gave them first aid treatment.

    In first aid treatment, She used her healing magic to prevent the worsening condition of their bones and stopped the bleeding. Now in secondary treatment, it will take several hours to receive. Thinking that she sighed.

    Suddenly, she feels someone enter inside. She immediately walks to see the person.He is none other than their ss Teacher Mr. Wace.

    Seeing Ms. Meryl Jade, Mr. Wace asked, "Ms. Jade, What about my students?"

    "They are undergoing secondary treatment, it will take at least eight hours for them to recover back to normal" She said in a solemn tone.

    Hearing that Mr. Wace''s expression changed drastically. If they are unconscious then it''s impossible to confirm the situation right now. He frowns, The HeadMaster already warned him. He needs to go back and warn his students also. But before going back to ss.

    He hopes for a small possibility. If the words uttered by Vincent Carey are lies and his entire expression is fake. Then he will have a good chance to confront them again. But now looking at the situation he has no choice but to return empty handed.

    After having a small conversation with Ms. Meryl Jade. He left for his ss.

    ss A1,

    Mr. Wace came to his ss, confidently it''s his period. After entering the ss, he stood in silence for a moment. There were totally 27 students in his ss right now, except three of them who were bed ridden. Making it a total strength of 30 students.<novelnext></novelnext>

    These 30 students were top notch Elite Students of our school. Right now he doesn''t know how to open this matter. While he was pondering it, the students were surprised by his strange behavior. But none of them had a look of concern.

    Some students were ridiculing him silently, and some others had amusing smiles on their faces. But it''s a fact that an air of arrogance covers the entire ss room.They already consider themselves as more academic students than current high school students.

    Feeling the gazes of the entire ss room, Mr. Wace frowns. He saw students had a disdainful smile on their face. "This!" His earlier hesitation blew awaypletely. Only the Head Master''s words were echoing in his ears right now. "Damn, looks like Vincent Carey''s entire words were true. They don''t even show some respect to me." He thought to himself.

    Howe he didn''t notice this situation so far.He was blind. But now he is going to change, looking at the arrogant students of his ss. He said, "Ahem, Looks like you guys were feeling good " When he finished saying those words, he observed their surprise filled expression.

    Then he added further, " Let me remind you something,Don''t think after getting into ss A1 you can do whatever you want. You still have to abide by our school rules. You can''t cause harm to other students just because their talent is worse than yours. "

    " Ha¡­Ha¡­Ha¡­" A smallughter erupted around the ssroom.

    "Mr. Wace, What happened to you? It''s unlikely that you will lecture us on how to behave." The ss Leader Liam said with an amusing smile on his face.

    Hearing his words Mr. Wace frowned, He answered, "What is it Liam? I''m actually saying some truthful words. I heard severalints so far about ss A1 students bullying behavior. And this time it even reached Head Master''s ears"

    Hearing the ss Teacher''s words, students came to realize. "So, He got scolded by the Headmaster. But now he is sulking about the matter." Liamughed in his heart.

    Then Liam answered, " Don''t worry Mr. Wace. We won''t bully those students anymore."When he said those words, his friends let out a small chuckle behind him.

    "Sigh," Mr. Wace sighed. He realized it''s futile to talk to them anyway so he decided to leave it for a while. But deep in his heart he still couldn''t help but worry. If his students still maintain their arrogant attitude. Then the Head Master will eventually remove his seat.

    Shaking his head he put these thoughts back off his mind. And beginning to conduct the lesson. He purposely hides the incident of these trio. If he is revealed now, surely they will do somethingter. After the ss, he decided to tell the Headmaster about his students'' attitude.

    Sometimester,

    Mr. Wace informed the Headmaster about his student attitude. He hopes that he won''t be med by the Headmaster if something happens.

    Later, When sses came to an end. Students begin to leave one by one. Eventually, only one person left in the ss. He is none other than ss Leader Liam Baker. He is constantly sending messages to his friends. But there is no reply whatsoever.

    "What happened to those three?" He uttered with a frown on his face. Three of them not only his friends but also his subordinate. He saw those three in the morning in front of the school premises. Butter there is not even wind of them.

    While tapping his desk, he ponders how to find out what had happened. His ss Teacher might be the rightful person to ask. But after watching this sulking behavior. He doesn''t feel good to ask him anything.

    Then he decided to ask around for a while before going home. After arriving at the ground floor via lift he came across Mr. Wace.

    Seeing that he walked towards him and asked, "ss Teacher, give me a second ."

    Hearing that Mr. Wace halted his footsteps. He is surprised by Liam''s calling. "What?" He said. He is annoyed by Liam''s behavior in ss.

    Liam didn''t mind Mr. Wace''s expression, he asked, "ss Teacher, I haven''t seen my friends since morning."

    "Your friends?" Mr. Wace frowns then he immediately realizes. The trio were his friends. No wonder he is inquiring about them. But still it''s toote.

    "Go to our School Clinic and ask our Healer Mage." Saying that Mr. Wace left without looking back at him.

 Chapter 46 Part 1: Liam Finds Out

    Liam is in confusion, He wonder why ss Teacher is telling him to visit the Clinic. He want to ask but seeing the disappearing back of Mr. Wace, he sighs in frustration. He is not in hurry to go back home. So he ns to check out the clinic. "I remember, there was an old woman in charge of the clinic. I hope she not left the clinic" Liam mumbled.

    In a few breaths, he reaches the clinic area. He halts his footsteps and looks around for a while. There is not even a soul present in this area. For a moment, he feels this ce is a little bit eerie. While shaking his head, he slowly approaches the waiting area.

    This ce was so quiet that even his footsteps sounded loud. Liam doesn''t realize this but his footsteps was heard by Ms. Meryl Jade. After hearing the footsteps she decides to check out the person. She is the only one in charge of this clinic, she doesn''t have any assistants to help her. It might irritate others, but for her she is d that someone is approaching her for help.

    As she walks up to the waiting area, she finds a student is looking for her. "Ms. Meryl, I''m looking for my friends. Mr. Wace told me to visit the clinic." Liam said in a polite tone. Till now, the idea that his friends were getting treatment in this clinic didn''t strike his mind.

    That''s why Ms. Meryl was surprised to hear his words. She understood Mr. Wace didn''t reveal the matter. To confirm that she asked, "Youngd, what''s your friend''s name?"

    "Chrissy Heart, Bruce Hill and Mark Spear," Liam said.

    Nodding her head, she gestures to him to follow her into the monitoring room.

    "Hmmm" In confusion, Liam politely follows her.

    Inside the monitoring room,

    After stepping inside the room, Liam sees three medic chambers in operation. Finally at this time a serious thought struck his mind. He hurriedly walks up to the chamber.

    "How could this be?" he uttered inplete disbelief.

    For a moment his mind is processing the details. "I saw three of them at the school gate this morning. Howe they are injured so severe" He said in his heart.

    Having been clueless, Liam looks at Ms. Meryl Jade for an answer. "This old woman might know something." He thought to himself.

    Feeling his gaze, Ms. Meryl knows. Obviously his thoughts were seen through by her.

    "Sigh" she lets out a small sigh before answering. "Your friends got beaten up by ss A2 student, Vincent Carey." She said straightforwardly. But when ites to Vincent Carey, He is just another student for her. So there is no thought of defending Vincent Carey in her mind.

    Liam is in disbelief. Apart from his ss A1, rest of the A rank sses were filled with weak students. So it''s hard for him to digest the fact that someone from ss A2 attacked his friends. While massaging his temple, he feels only from his friend''s mouth can he find ins and outs on this matter.

    He asked, "Ms. Meryl, How long will it take for them to heal?"

    "Your friends will wake up after 8 hours of healing. Don''t look at this green liquid as simple. These liquids were healing potions made up of several rare herbal materials." She said while pointing her fingers at the medic chamber, where green liquid can be seen clearly.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Liam understands that it will take time, so he decides toe back in the morning. After thanking Ms. Meryl for taking care of his friends he left the ce. He knows not only his friends, Ms. Meryl has to stay awake all night.

    After leaving the school premise, his demeanor changespletely. His former arrogant selfes back. "Vincent Carey Uh?" Liam tries to recall the person named Vincent Carey. For the past few days they have been on a monster hunting trip. He is not aware of recent major happenings in school.

    While scratching his head in confusion, suddenly an image of a person shes before his mind. He is none other than Palmer. The ss leader of ss A2 in name. Liam smiled, he remembers he used to beat up this person for no reason at all. Since the person named Vincent Carey is from ss A2, he decides to inquire with Palmer about him.

    "Beep!" "Beep!"'' "Beep!"

    As the call connected, Palmer attended the call with a little bit of a shaky voice.

    "Liam?" Palmer said.

    "Hey buddy, how have you been?" Liam asked. Then he further added in curiosity "And what are you up to these days?

    The tensed face of Palmer worsens even more after hearing his words. Images of past shes before his eyes. He clearly knows, whenever Liam thrashed him he used to have called with him before that.

    Palmer''s face distorts remembering that humiliation. He hadn''t expected to receive a sudden call from Liam. These past few days have been so calm, that he was already used to such an atmosphere. Now he understands that they were just calm before the storm.

    While gritting his teeth, he answered, "I''m fine Liam. It''s just that I''m pleasantly surprised by your call."

    "Snorted" Liam snorted in his heart hearing that. Palmer''s words may sound nice, but he actually knows how humble of an ant he is?

    For a moment, Liam forgets the real reason for this call. While gently smacking his forehead he asked, "Okay Palmer, I actually called you to ask about someone. Is there any person named Vincent Carey in your ss?"

    Palmer bes quiet for a moment hearing Vincent''s name9. After getting thrashed by Vincent Carey, he understood that he had hit an iron te. Since then he became low key and politely minding his own business. So right now he doesn''t know whether it''s good to answer him or not. Because both of them were iron tes.

    Though he is second generation, he knows it is not good to mess up with talented mages. They have a bright future ahead.

    While he is pondering, Liam is getting impatient. "Palmer" He called out in an angrier tone.

    Palmer twitched, he knows right now there is no getting away from it.

 Chapter 47 [Bonus ]Part 2: Liam Finds Out

    "Ahem, Liam. There is actually a student named Vincent Carey in our ss. He was transferred to our ss recently." Palmer finally reveals about Vincent.

    "Oh, transfer student?" Liam became interested, "Tell me the whole story behind it"

    Having no other choice, Palmer reveals whatever little he knows. Starting from the second awakening session and to his recent beating.

    A surprise glint shes before Liam''s eyes while listening to Palmer. "He is actually that strong. Then why is he in ss A2" Liam said to himself.

    After confirming Vincent''s identity, he ended the call.

    While massaging his temple, he thought, "Is the management trying to protect by transferring him to ss A2?"

    He is in anger as his mind tells him that this is the real reason. Sub-taboo power is no joke. It will raise the reputation of the school if the news is publicized.

    After confirming it he mumbled, "Vincent Carey, I want to see. How long will you hide away in ss A2?"

    He can''t touch Vincent while he is studying in ss A2. Like Mr. Wace said it will sound like bullying. He needs to wait until Vincent gets into ss A1 or He can deal with him outside the school premise.

    Now he understood, Why Mr. Wace was sulking in ss this noon. He ns to confront him tomorrow. He wants to know why there is no action against Vincent. With that he left for his home.

    Alternatively,

    Palmer is having trouble in his heart after that call. He doesn''t want to antagonize both of them either. He musters up his courage to tell Vincent right now. Only in this way can he have a peaceful life in school.

    He calls Timothy since he doesn''t have contact with Vincent and his friend Lucas Brad. He ns to collect it from Timothy.

    ¡­

    (From MC Perspective)

    Several hours ago,

    "Why does the school server have to go down right now?" I mumbled. I need to present at Police Headquarters in two hours. If I leave right now, I will eventually reach the location. But this damn server is not working, I can bypass this and leave the school without applying for the leave. Yet, I shouldn''t do this now. Just now I have escaped from the Head Master''s cabin, I can''t afford to go that ce again.

    Sighing, I n to wait for a while.

    A Few minutester, "Sess!" I uttered. As my leave applications were submitted sessfully.

    Lucas was stunned by hearing a sudden exmation. "What? You are leaving again" Lucas was surprised to see the leave application. He said in low voice, "Vincent these days you have been bunking sses very often"

    I smiled and patted fatty''s shoulder. "Common you are a good friend of mine. You should help me by writing notes for me" After saying that, I left the school.

    After leaving the school premise, I hopped into an air car to reach the train station. Today morning, I sessfully got some money from my mum. I don''t know whether it''s a miracle or what. She gave me money without asking for a reason. I feel slightly bad for hiding such matters from them.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Several minutester, the air carnds near the train station.

    After paying the driver, I hurriedly went towards the ticket counter to reach the Head Quarters. The City is so huge that we need train transport to reach from one point to another. My home is at one end near the school. And the HeadQuarters is situated at the exact opposite end.

    Without a train it''s difficult to reach the spot in time. After getting the train ticket I boarded the train in a few minutes. I hope to reach the headquarters before the said time. Don''t why Captain Tyler asked me toe without absence. I bet he ns to introduce me to his team.

    A hourster,

    As I immersed myself in a wonderful view of the outside scenery.

    "Beep!" "Beep!" "Beep!"

    Suddenly, I received a call from an unknown member. I wonder who it is. Then I attended the call to see.

    As the call connected, I heard a familiar voice.

    "Vincent?" Palmer said.

    Hearing my name I asked, "Yup, This is Vincent Speaking. Who are you?"

    "Vincent, I''m Palmer. You''re ssmate." Palmer said with some hesitation. He finally found Vincent''s number after asking Timothy. But now he feels a slight hesitation to ask.

    Palmer uh? This guy what happened to him. Is his brain alright? For a moment, I really thought something was fishy. Why would he call me for no reason? So I decided to ask.

    "What is it? Palmer" I said. "Vincent, I need to tell you something important. Liam asked me about you." Palmer said with a worry. He hopes Vincent won''t me him for revealing.

    "Liam, who is Liam? I asked. This name sound''s new. I haven''t met a person with such a name.

    "Liam is ss A1''s Leader. I don''t know why he is asking about you. But he wants to know everything. I told him that you are a recent transfer to our ss" Palmer said everything in one breath but he omittedter parts where he informed Liam about Vincent''s power.

    Oh, ss A1 leader uh? This is interesting. Looks like he found his ssmates in the clinic. Will he seek revenge? I knitted my eyebrow while pondering it.

    "Palmer, what kind of Mage Liam is?" I asked. It''s better to prepare myself. I am really kind of interested in knowing the strength of ss A1. Especially this person named Liam. And he happens to be their ss leader.

    Hearing that Palmer decided to tell him. He is clearly aware of Liam''s power. He said, "Liam is a Weapon Mage. His weapon is the Bronze Axe. Like you he is also having Middle low level talent."

    Hearing that I nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll take care of it. And thanks for informing by the way "After saying it I ended the call. Axe? I don''t know what it feels like to fight against weapon mages. I''m kind of looking forward to it.

    Then I put these matters behind me for now. I slowly shut my eyes waiting for the train to reach the destination.

 Chapter 48 New Team Mates?

    (From MC Perspective)

    I heard an announcementsound in my ears. Hearing that I opened my eyes. I thought I had shut my eyes off for five minutes, but I fell asleep. The train slowly reaches the tform. As the train stops, passengers begin to exit one by one slowly. Seeing that I too stood up from my seats and walked towards the exit.

    After walking out the train station, I see that I reached before the said time.The Headquarter is a walkable distance from here. Since there is some time left for the meeting, I decide to walk.Rogue Mages uh? It''s quite thrilling to think about working with police mages to catch rogue mages.

    But there is also some uneasiness in my heart.It may be due to high death rates. Technically, I''m still a student and a civilian. So Captain Tyler might not send me in harm''s way. Afterforting myself, I increased my pace. There is not much scenery to see, wherever you turn around you can see only high storey buildings.

    Several minutester, I reached the police headquarters by walking. Looking at the time, I smiled. "Still there is ten minutes left" I mumbled. Then I slowly walk towards the information desk. The same middle aged person is sitting behind the desk who earlier that day directed towards the interview floor.

    Seeing meing, the middle-aged person smiled and said, "Oh, it''s a new recruit, I heard you got picked up by Captain Tyler. Congrattions by the way. And my name is Mill Gibbs, You can call me by simply Mill."

    Listening to his greeting I was surprised. I thought he was kind of low key and introverted. But now he sounds very expressive. Maybe that day he might have worked over schedule.

    "Thanks, Mr. Mills," I said.

    After saying that I asked him about Captain Tyler. He told me that Captain Tyler''s cabin is on the second floor. Then I used a lift to reach the second floor. When the lift door opens, I found the same office assistant who managed the interview session. I hurriedly walked towards him, seeing my appearance he himself stopped and said, "Vincent, isn''t it? Get inside, Captain Tyler is waiting for you"

    "What?" I was taken back.

    Don''t tell me he has been waiting here for me. I know there is still some time left. But anyway, let''s see what he has to say. While pondering it, I stepped inside. As I walked inside, I found several powerful gazes on me all of a sudden.

    Feeling such an intense gaze, I halted my footsteps and looked at the people. I saw Captain Tyler sitting behind his desk. Other than him there were few people sitting on the couch.Instinctively, I knew all of them were powerful mages.

    Seeing the solemn expression of Vincent, Captain Tyler let out a small chuckle. "Ha¡­Ha¡­Ha¡­, Vincent you are here. I''m d that you are on time. Don''t be scared, these guys were your seniors and fellow team mates of our special task force."

    As expected, this is about a team meeting. Even though they didn''t release any breath. I can somehow feel overwhelming pressure from them. Seeing that Vincent is still in silence, Captain Tyler decided to break the ice by saying, "Okay, Vincent. I will introduce our team."

    Hearing his words, the four mages sitting on the couch were surprised. Suddenly, a thought came to their mind.When did their captain sound so nice? For a moment, they nced at Captain Tyler and Vincent Carey.

    Without waiting for Vincent to reply, " First, Let me introduce myself.I''m Tyler Dixon, Level -4 Power Mage. Captain of the Special Task Force Team."

    Then he nced at People sitting on the side andmented, "The Brown haired person is n Pitts, Level-3 Speed Mage. He is Vice Captain of our team and second inmand; The other person is Jimmy Herman, Level-3 Sensitive Mage. His attribute is his sensing of all kinds of smell. His sense helps greatly in differentiating smells and tracking them."

    I observe the Vice Captain n Pitts. Unlike Captain Tyler, I can clearly feel disdain in his eyes. He is not the only one; others also looked at me with disgust. Sight, probably they feel I might be weak. Which is true, I''m not supposed to fight in the front line. I''m here to assist them with small tasks.

    But our Vice Captain is really interesting. I have only seen Speed Mages in movies. Among Physique attribute mages speed mages were rare. Captain Tyler Magic power is verymon amongst Physique attribute mages.

    And whenes to another senior named Jimmie. I feel weird hearing power. I''m not fan of Sensitive Smell Sense mages. Among Magician circles, they have a widespread nickname as Nose mages.As their smelling sense is much stronger than some monsters.<novelnext></novelnext>

    After introducing the male members of the team, Captain Tyler introduced female members." She is Pam Levine, another Level-3 sensitive mage. Her attribute of magic is a high pitch voice. "

    I saw him pointing at blonde women. High pitch Voice, Damn! It''s very painful to ears. Then I nced at thest member. At this time, Captain Tylermented, "Finally, She is Lottie Ewing, Elemental Mage and Her Elemental Attribute is Wind."

    When he finished saying that I observed thest woman. Unlike the blonde women, Ms. Lottie is short, 5.6 ft. tall in height. Curly ck hair, straight nose and perfect chin. Her appearance is the same as blonde women except for the difference in height.

    After understanding their ability,one wordes to mind. Damn! Except Ms. Lottie, The team is full of Physique attribute mages. Power, Speed, Smell and Voice. The only missing power is hearing.

    Seeing that Captain is still looking at me, I know it''s my time to introduce myself.But seeing the team members, it''s clear that they are not interested to know about me.

    Harumph, They still don''t know that I can kill them with ease. Nose Mage and Voice Mage, Their physique is very weak. I don''t think they handle my gravity power.

    I will remind them it''s not good to show their attitudes towards me. Captain Tyler observed the reaction between them.He instinctively knew his team members did not feel good about Vincent. He sighed in his heart, "They don''t know how scary the kid talent is. And his faction is not some small random organisation."

    "Cough" "Cough"Captain Tyler broke the ice by coughing. Then he decided to introduce Vincent to others.

    "Everyone meet our new part timer. He is Vincent Carey, Level-1 Gravity Mage. And he is a high school student. " Captain Tyler introduced Vincent in a short and sweet way.

    When Captain Tyler introduced Vincent. At first they didn''t have much of a reaction. But when he said Gravity. Their expression filled with shock. "Sub-taboo" Ms. Lottie blurts out in shock.Taboo and sub taboo variants were rare, even in history their appearance can be counted in numbers. Now, seeing such a person right in front of them they are in disbelief.

    Finally they understood why their captain sounded so polite while talking about Vincent. Now, they can''t even lift their heads to see his face. Vice Captain n Pitts'' expression changes drastically. The disdain in his eyes waspletely reced with fear.

    I observed the various reactions of them. Then I looked at Captain Tyler and said, "Captain, Can you tell me about my work. And also I can onlye to workte in the evening."

    Hearing Captain Tyler sighed. He understood Vincent was also not impressed with his team members. It will be difficult for them to cooperate for a while. Anyway since he is part timer it won''t affect his mission that much.

    After pondering it, He answered, " Vincent, Your work here is to coordinate with our informers to collect information and make a formal report. Don''t think informers were in one or two numbers. There were more than a hundred eyeliner waiting for our department. Amongst them somewhere active and some chose to hide for a while."

    Then he added, "When ites to work timings.There is no need to visit headquarters for work. You can even collect information and make reports at your home itself. But make sure that information is not leaked and kept confidential."

    Listening to Captain''s exnation my expression turned bright. Finally, there is some good news. Making a report, it''s not that much hard. But I have to deal with various groups of people. It obviously involves goodmunication skills.Looks like there is no way I can use my gravity power here.

    Anyway, I took a part time job to earn money. With that I can practisefortably at udia Gym. My only goal right now is to train inside the Mana Filled Chamber as much as possible. Only in this way can I speed my level up.

    Talking about udia Gym, He didn''t mention sry. "Okay Captain, But What about the sry?"This is the most important thing. Someone said money can buy crazy a** happiness. It''s 100% true.

 Chapter 49 Convincing The Parents

    (From MC Perspective)

    Captain Tyler looks at Vincent with strange eyes. "This kid is not at all worried about his senior team mates. But instead he is worrying about sry." He thought to himself. Anyway he is just a high school kid. It''s normal for him to think about money.

    Then looking at Vincent he answered," Since you are a part timer, you will get 1000 alliance currency per month. It may increase further depending upon your performance."

    My lips curve a little hearing his answer. 1000 Alliance currency is enough for me to do a lot of things. I enthusiastically said, "Captain, from when I can start my work."

    "Starting from tomorrow evening you can begin your work. Next morning, I''ll send the details of our informers to your contact. That''s all for today, you can go back home. I''ll contact you tomorrow." Captain Tyler answered in a calm tone.

    Today''s meeting discussion came to an end. He just asked Vincent toe here to mainly meet his team mates. But it didn''t go well, so he doesn''t want this awkward situation to continue. That''s why he asked Vincent to leave.

    Expression of the other four members was filled with regret as they failed to hold the big thigh. Since there is no medicine for regret they can only hope to slowly ease down things between Vincent and them.

    I nodded and left the ce after hearing that. It''s already gettingte, I bet when I reach home, it will be past the dinner time. I need to mentally prepare myself to hear mum''s scolding.

    Fortunately, there is a train to my home avable this time. So, I need not waste any more time at the station.

    Several hourster, I reached home. As expected it had already passed the dinner time. To convince them I had already thought of a lie.

    As I walk closer to the door, I can hear loud discussions happening inside the room. Where my mum''s voice is overwhelming the other two voices. No need to guess the topic of discussion is me.

    "Creak" The door slid opens

    I was greeted by thunderous scolding in my ears. "Vincent, where have you been?" Mom L Carey questioned in an angrier tone. The other two family members sat leisurely on the couch.

    "Mom, I went to udia Gym. I was so immersed in practice that I even forgot the time." I said while stretching my arms. My physical strength needs to be increased, though I don''t feel any fatigue. But I feel ufortable due to sudden train travel.

    Hearing the answer Mo L stopped her scolding for a moment. For a moment, she feels it might be true. But when her eyes set on his dress. She asked again, "You went to udia Gym in school uniform"

    "Damn!" As I lowered my gaze, I realized I was in my school dress. I usually change my clothes before going outside. But this time due to urgency, I went directly to headquarters after leaving school.

    "Huh, yes mom. I find mana-filled chambers useful for me. Especially, my earth grade mental method is very efficient by absorbing high rich mana inside the chamber." I said it in one breath. Though everything I said is true, it''s not the real reason. Yet it perfectly fits the situation.

    I can see mum''s face eased a little after hearing my words.

    But at this time Brian Carey interjected by saying, "If it''s true then where did you get your money for udia Gym. Everyone knows it''s expensive. Even it''s hard for me to go there twice a week."

    "This guy..." I looked at him angrier. This guy is my brother, he is supposed to help me in this situation. Instead he is making me angry. Does he feel jealous when I tell him about udia''s gym? Good guy, I looked at him again. Seeing his ufortable expression, I feel this might be the case.

    I immediately defended myself by saying, "I started to save money after my failure in first awakening. Thankfully, these savings are helping me now" I said in a low tone while revealing a small smile on my face.

    "Hmmm" Father Brad Carey nodded his head in approval hearing my answer.

    Then without waiting for anyone to reply, I immediately ran upstairs towards my room. I hope my small act will make them drop this matter. Instead I feel my brother will get some scolding.

    After getting into my room, I locked the door and the next moment I jumped on my bed toy downfortably. Thinking about my earlier performance, I feel they hadpletely believed my lie except my brother.

    "Sigh"

    What savings? If I really had made those savings, then I wouldn''t have to rely on part time jobs right now. After my failure in my first awakening two years ago, I had spent my entire savings on fast food, snacks and drinks. My whole life revolved around binge watching at that time. I totally be nonexistent and low key.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Thank goodness, my fortunes have turned around this year. I don''t have to go back to that kind of life anymore.

    At this time in downstairs,

    When Vincent walked away from them towards his room. Mom L Carey clearly pissed off watching her first son Brian. She clearly remembered those days when Vincent was broken. Even they too felt pain thinking about his future. At that they were really scared by thinking Vincent won''t be able to awaken his power forever.

    Fortunately things have changed now, looking at her son she said, "Brian, you really said too much. Did you forget what happened in those days?" She is disappointed with Brian''s thinking.

    Brian stunned hearing his mum''s scolding. "Mom, I was just asking casually?" Brian tries to convince her. But she snorted and walked towards the kitchen.

    Seeing that Brian called out, "Mom?" But she didn''t answer.

    Brian turned around and asked his father, "Dad? What''s wrong with my question? I have never seen him saving any money. Don''t you think it''s a lie?" Brian thought his father might be the best person to reason.

    Hearing his son''s nagging, Brad Careymented, "I don''t know about his savings. But I know what he said about the efficiency of the earth grade mental method is true."

    Brian was at loss hearing that, "No way" he uttered.

    The following day,

    I woke up pretty early. After finishing my morning practice, I went to take a bath. Sometimester, when I got ready for school. I walked downstairs to have breakfast. Usually, Mages won''t have much appetite with mana filled food as an exception.

    But still it has be a daily habit, so we eat light food. Yet in school it''spletely different. They make mana food for lunch. But it''s very expensive. 100 alliance currency / te. Most of the rich people consume mana food three times a day.

    After sitting in my seat, an image of fatty Lucas shes before my eyes. This guy¡­ if he consumes mana food eight times a day. I won''t be surprised.

    Then I nced at nearby tables, I was the first one toe here. Slowly, I heard footsteps. I shifted my gaze towards that area. It was none other than my good old brother. He ising while yawning.

    Without minding him, I began to check out the social media sites. Yesterday, while talking to Fatty, he told me something interesting. There is a group of people who have be popr recently. Most of them were mages, amongst them few were teens, high school students like us.

    Earlier, I was confused when fatty said that. But he told me that they were popr due to their magic. A high school student named Ricky has be popr due to his rare darkness variant, shadow magic power. Due to poprity that guy is earning big inmercials.

    Compared to that guy, my part time job is nowhere. But my gravity power is no less than his shadow magic. While pondering, I begin to surf. But at this time "Cough" "Cough" Father Brad Carey joins for breakfast.

    Seeing that all of them came, Mom L Carey began to serve. While eating they didn''t bring yesterday''s topic to the table. L Carey''s eyes filled with worry. Yesterday she urged Vincent many times to eat some before sleeping. But Vincent refused.

    But now looking at him eating food without any worry. Her expression eased down a little bit.

    After finishing my te, I bid bye to mum and dad before going to school.

    Several minutester,

    I reached the school premise. Seeing the school gate, images of those three shes before my eyes. "I don''t know whether they had recovered or not" I mumbled under my breath while stepping inside the school.

    While walking, I called fatty. Usually Lucas would wait for me at the school gate. But there is no silhouette of him. What happened? As I''m pondering it, the call is connected.

    I asked, "Lucas, Where are you?"

    "Ahem, Vincent, I''m on leave today." Fatty Lucas said with somewhat hesitation in his mind.

 Chapter 50 Top Mages In Class A1

    "Leave!" I''m surprised to hear this from fatty. Then I thought about something, don''t tell me he didn''t n toe due to yesterday''s incident. "Lucas, Are you scared?" I said with a smile.

    Fatty Lucas''s heart skips a beat from the other end of the call. It was true that he didn''t go to school due to fear of facing ss A1 students. He has seen Vincent''s power beforehand.

    So, he is not at all worried about Vincent. But instead he is quite sure about himself that without a mental method he won''t have any fighting chance facing ss A1 students.

    Seeing fatty''s silence on this matter. I believed my assumption was true. It would be good if he gets his mental method from his organisation as soon as possible.

    While Sighing I said, "Lucas, Get mental method asap" after saying that I ended the call. Huh, Fatty is a cowardly cat. I''m sure, once he gets his mental method, it will boost his confidence.

    Shaking my head, I head towards the ss. Along with me, there were other A rank division students such as A3 and A5.Since I''m not that famous yet, no one bothered me. But it will change, once the news spreadster.

    After reaching the A Rank division block, I used the lift to reach the A2 floor. It''s going to be boring without fatty but I''m eager to see that guy named Liam.

    When I entered the ss, my ssmates behaved as usual. After ncing at them for a second, I sat in my seat. Suddenly, a person walked towards me.

    "Hmmm" I raised my eyebrows. I didn''t expect Palmer to take the initiative to meet me.

    Seeing Vincent has a calm and indifferent attitude, Palmer has aplicated expression.He doesn''t know how well prepared Vincent is?

    "Vincent?" Palmer said with hesitation.

    "What is it? Do you want something?" I said. This guy, after giving me some hints yesterday. He thinks he can get along with me. What is a second generation rich?Harumph, He is not the same as Lucas.

    Palmer is getting frustrated by watching Vincent. "He doesn''t even give me a face." He thought to himself. Just wait until Liam faces him, I want to see whether he is going to maintain his indifferent attitude then.

    Palmer turned around and went back to his seat. He had enough with Vincent. Soon, the remaining students entered the ss one by one. Including, Timothy who sat beside Palmer was surprised to see him in anger. Especially, in morning itself.

    He didn''t want to ask him about it. Once he opens his mouth, he is sure that Palmer will take out his anger on him. So he is quietly minding his own business. Then he nced at Vincent for no reason. Ever since thatbat ss, People were subconsciously beginning to think of Vincent as their ss leader.

    ...

    While ss A2 ''s environment is calm as usual, ss A1''s atmosphere is rather tense.

    Liam came to the ss pretty much earlier than his ssmates today. Instead of going to ss A2, He decided to reveal this matter to the entire ss first.

    He doesn''t know why Mr. Wace didn''t reveal this matter yesterday. But after watching his friend''s injury,He can''t wait to tell everyone. Not only revealing this incident to everyone, he ns to beat up ss A2 students.

    This will be a good lesson for anyone who stands against ss A1. Liam is standing in front of the Board, facing the entire ss. From time to time, students began toe in and take their seats.

    So far none of them went ahead to ask him. It''s not because they are scared. None of them were interested in what he was up to. Unlike other sses where the strongest among students is selected as their leader.

    Here in ss A1 it''s entirely different, everyone here is strong. And there are students who are stronger than Liam in this ss. They see the ss Leader''s responsibility as extra work. So seeing Liam is standing like a clown. They are quite amused.

    Suddenly, a silhouette entered the ss.

    Seeing that person Liam stepped back a little. The new student name is Frank Lambert. He is one of those students who is quite stronger than Liam. They have their own circle and friends.

    Seeing Liam blocking his way, a strange light shes before his eyes. "What is this moron doing?" He sneered. After seeing Liam stepped back voluntarily. He snorted and didn''t pursue this matter.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Frank then went towards his seat. Soon, he is surrounded by his circle of friends. Where he is the leader amongst them. Seeing his group of friends, he asked, "What is he doing?"

    Perceiving his gaze, everyone looks at Liam. Like Frank they are also clueless about it. "May be Mr. Wace might have told him to do something." One of his friends said at this time.

    He too thinks that might be that case, Nodding his head, Frank decided to wait and watch for a while . Frank is ranked 4th among strongest students in the ss.

    A few secondster, another silhouette entered the ss. This time it''s a woman. Her name is Victoria Shields. When she entered the room everyone''s gaze set on her. Because she is the third strongest person in ss. While Liam is at 10th.

    Liam gulped his saliva seeing Victoria. "Should I say it or not ?" He thought to himself.One after another power weights entering the ss.He is sure if any one of the top ten chose to y. It will be overkill for ss A2 students.

    Victoria didn''t even nce at Liam. For her Liam is non-existent.Only the top 5 can attract her attention. After passing by Liam, she sat in her seat beside her friend.

    Time went on, but there is no silhouette of the top two people so far. Like a clown, Liam is standing in front of the ss. He can feel ridicule gazes of some people. He knew only 7 people in this ss were having indifferent attitudes towards him. And two more people yet toe.

    Nine of them were ranked higher than him, while he is atstAs for others he can beat them at anytime. While he was pondering, right at this time. Two silhouettes entered the ss one after another at the same time.

    "Finally, these two came on time" Liam said to himself.

    Brent Dale, Strongest Mage in the ss A1 and also in the entire school. Followed by him second most Strongest Mage in the ss, Danny Quinn.

    When Victoria saw these two, a fighting intent arose in her heart. Brent and Danny didn''t look at each other. They quietly sat back in their seats. Top 10 people didn''t have a friendly rtionship with each other.

    Onlypetition exists among themselves. As each of them had their own circlepeting against each other every time, their rtionship became soured.

    Seeing Brent and Danny steal the entire attention of the ss, Frank furrows his eyebrows. He knows he is not as strong as those two. So, in order to disrupt the atmosphere, he nced at Liam who is still standing in front for whatever reason.

    "Liam, Could you tell us? Why are you standing there like an idiot?" Frank''s voice was not so loud. But it reaches everyone''s ears. Finally they begin to notice Liam''s behavior, including Top 3 Mages.

    Suddenly, Everyone began to murmur among themselves. Since Liam is 10th Strongest Mage, only people were above him will dare to ask.

    Liam takes back hearing Frank''s sudden question. On normal days, this guy doesn''t even look at me. What happened now? Feeling strange. Liam is d that at least someone asked him.

    Feeling everyone''s gaze,Liam opened his mouth to say, "Everyone, I have to tell you something. Chrissy, Bruce and Make were beaten up by ss A2 students. Due to severe injury they were undergoing treatment in our school clinic."

    When he said that a loud exmation broke out, "What?"

    "Harumph, Trash" Frank said with a disdain. He wondered what this fuss was all about. It Turns out to be like this. His friends also chuckled hearing that.

    Victoria feels disgust hearing his words. Not only her, Her female friends were also looking at Liam with annoyance.

    Brent and Danny didn''t even bother to react. These two were in different leagues.

    Unlike Top 9 mages of the ss, the rest of the middle and bottom students have mixed opinions on hearing this. Chrissy, Bruce and Mark were not weakpared to them. Instead they were quite strong. They are amongst the top 20. Where Bruce is ranked at 17, Mark is ranked at 19, and Chrissy is ranked at 20.

    So for them to get beaten to such a level. Bottom students couldn''t help but wonder, "Who could be?" As far as they heard, all of the top notch students were admitted in their ss. A hint of curiosity rose in their hearts.

    At this time, When Liam wanted to add further, Mr. Wace entered the room. Seeing him he stopped midway and went back to his seat.

 Chapter 51 Class A1 Cafeteria

    Mr. Wace observes the atmosphere of the ss. He nced at everyone and finally he set his eyes on Liam. "Hmmm, What is he upto?" He thought to himself.

    Then without wasting any time he begins to conduct lessons.

    Suddenly, Frank raised his voice at this time,"Mr. Wace, I have some doubt?"

    His voice was heard by others. Everyonelooks at Frank in surprise. They knew some drama was going to unfold. Otherwise , Frank ain''t the person who listens to the ss attentively.

    Mr. Wace stopped lecturing mid way and looked at Frank. Harumph, he snorts in his heart.

    He suspects it has something to do with Liam. Suddenly an idea rose in his heart. "Did he reveal it to everyone?" He said to everyone. For a moment, Mr. Wace''s expression bes solemn.

    "What is it? Frank" Mr. Wace said.

    Hearing that Frank smiled and said, "Ahem, Mr. Wace. A couple of minutes ago, Liam told us something. I don''t know whether it''s true or not."

    Everyone perked up their ears hearing that, especially the middle and bottom level students.

    ? Liam stunned, "This guy, what he wants?" He smiled wryly in his heart. Anyway, He wanted some type of reaction. It would be bad, if the matter died down.

    Then he is looking at Mr. Wace with expectation. Yesterday, somehow he didn''t reveal this matter. Now he has no choice. Even if he wants to save Vincent it''s impossible.

    "As expected, This Liam is upto no good." Mr. Wace saidin in his heart. Then He said, "I believe Laim had already told you. So, I won''t exin again. But it''s my job to reveal some facts. Our ss A1 strength is not 30, it''s actually 32"

    ''`Gasp" When he said that a small gasp broke out. For a moment, even Victoria''s indifferent eyes changed and gleamed with some interest.

    Frank actually asked casually, but he didn''t expect to hear such news.

    Observing the changes in everyone''s expression. To make it more interesting, He added further up by saying, "I suspect he has the strength of Top 10 Mages in our ss". He didn''t make up a lie to re up everything.

    But instead he is interested in his unofficial student. He doesn''t know why the Headmaster put those two in ss A2. If he had known that Vincent was this capable, He would have protested openly.

    But he feels there is still a chance. As long as Vincent reveals his strength and shows his worth. He can slowly enter my ss. At that time, Even Headmaster won''t able to stop him in the end.

    When Mr. Wace said Vincent has strength simr to Top 10 Mages of this ss. "impossible" Liam stood up from his seat. He doesn''t believe Vincent has strength higher than him.

    Not only him, the rest of the students were also surprised. "How could it be ?"

    There is not much of a change in expression of Top 5 Mages. Even Victoria maintains a nonchnt attitude, only she knows what''s going on in her mind.

    For a moment, middle and bottom students petrified. Such a talent why is he studying in ss A2. Is our ss teacher bluffing? The same thought rose in everyone''s heart.

    Seeing the unsettled expression of his student, Mr. Wace smiled. "How long has it been since he saw such an expression?" He thought to himself. It doesn''t matter whether there is an old or new batch of students in ss A1. The only thingmon between them is this air of arrogance and high talent.

    Perceiving the gaze of Liam, Mr. Wace coughed. Looking at Liam he said, "If you don''t believe you can try your strength against him. Not only you, whoever doesn''t believe my words. They can go and try their strength on him?"

    After saying that Mr. Wace shrugged off.

    A smallmotion broke out, everyone''s heart rose with fighting intent. Especially the middle and bottom students, those who weren''t convinced by Mr. Wace''s words wanted to fight against Vincent.

    Liam snorted after hearing that. He knows someone will fight against Vincent. Then he can analyze whether Mr. Wace''s words were true or not.

    The same thought rose in Frank''s heart. He is interested in seeing where this was going. Yet he didn''t believe Mr. Wace''s words. Howe academy allows such a talented mage to study in ss A2.

    Shaking his head, Frank put these matters behind his mind and began to chat with his friends.

    Mr. Wace also changed the topic and continued the lecture. He isn''t worried someone will cause disturbance inside the campus. There were security guard magicians maintaining the rounds every time.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Their power level is no joke even if some teacher''s in this school weren''t at that level. So he knows there won''t be any killing inside the campus.

    ...

    (From MC Perspective)

    The sses were going on in ss A2. It''s a bit troublesome, I have to write entire notes. These days fatty is the one who has been writing notes for me. But now without him, I''m not used to this headache.

    I raised my eyebrows and found that not everyone writes notes sincerely. "I need to find someone who can write notes for me in fatty''s absence" I mumbled under my breath.

    After making up my mind, I decided to observe everyone for a few more sses. Then I''ll choose someone in the end.

    With that I smiled and continued to write notes slowly.

    Time progresses,

    Eventually lunch timees,

    "Damn, Who invented these things?" I feel like my fingers broke while writing notes.

    One by one students went out to eat some lunch. "Hmmm" I stretched my hands a few more times before going out to have lunch.

    When I walked to the cafeteria, I saw it was crowded with people. I furrowed my eyebrows feeling slight irritation. "There are four canteens in our A Rank block. But one of the cafeterias is entirely upied by ss A1. Rest of the three cafeterias are shared by five other sses." I uttered while wondering why this ss A2 is useless.

    Talking about strength, Mages in ss A2 wereparable to ss A1. And they were slightly better than ss A3.

    Image of a person shes before my eyes. That Palmer is quite scared of Liam. I wonder if he is at the main cafeteria. Anyway, I''m hungry. No one said that I can''t have lunch at the main cafeteria.

    I walk towards the main cafeteria after making up my mind. The main cafeteria is located slightly opposite to this cafeteria. After walking a few more distances, I reached the main cafeteria.

    Sound ofughter and chatting can be heard clearly. "People were having trouble eating at that cafeteria. Literally, they have to hurry up to eat the food. Otherwise the food will be emptied in no time. Here there are scumbags living their life." I mumbled under my breath, while stepping inside the cafeteria.

    For a while no one notices, a new person is entering their cafeteria and walks up to the serving counter leisurely.

    At the serving counter, a middle aged woman is arranging the food. Seeing meing, she didn''t notice his ss A2 batch. Only after filling up the te with food and handing over the te to him she unintentionally nced at Vincent batch.

    A tremor set up in her heart, she stopped midway. Seeing her hand is trembling up, I took the food te from her hand and said, "What a nice aroma, it''s even better thanmon cafeterias"

    After grabbing the te, I choose an empty spot to eat.

    ss A1 has a strength of 30 students. Right now there were 20 people having lunch. They were immersed in their conversation. By chatting andughing they didn''t even notice the presence of Vincent.

    After smelling the aroma, I couldn''t wait to gobble up the entire food. I suspect there is a difference in food''s quality of food distributed at the cafeteria. To confirm it, I begin to eat.

    As the food entered my mouth. I tasted its authenticity first hand. "Sure, Even food served to ss A1 students is of higher quality. I guess, it''s also one form of resource they were privileged to have." I mumbled under my breath.

    My mood worsens after confirming it. But the taste of food makes me forget for a while. Then I continued to eat the food. Sometimeter, after finishing up the te. I stood up from my seat and put the te in the cleaning area.

    I touched my stomach in satisfaction. Looks like I need toe here often. Then I walked out of the cafeteria and headed back to the ss.

    "Hmmm, To think no one noticed my presence. These ss A1 people were really stupied." Iughed while walking along the way. If fatty knows this he will surely die out of jealousy. "Ha..ha...ha.." and What''s up with that woman, her hand is literally trembling due to fear.

    It''s the first time I saw her. Then why this reaction. It only sums up there is some evil in ss A1.

 Chapter 52 Part One: A Harsh Lesson

    The name of the middle aged woman is Natalia Burris. She is part of the chef''s team. After seeing Vincent ss A2''s batch, she is concerned that someone will noticeter and find fault on her. So he decided to tell the chef.

    She knows that Chef Garner has some good rtionships with students in ss A1 personally. Once she tells him, he will then report it to the students.

    Sometimester,

    Just as she expected, after revealing the news to the chef. It didn''t take an hour for the news to spread among the cooking staff.

    Since the sses are going on, it will take some time for students to know. But she suspects that Chef had already conveyed the news. We can only confirm it during the break time.

    Unaware of Natalia''s actions, Vincent is attentively listening to lectures and taking notes in ss A2.

    At ss A1,

    An old man is taking a ss about human anatomy. But students were dozing off, they were not so concerned about this ss. Because the old man will not scold them anyway.

    At this time,

    "Beep!" "Beep!" "Beep!"

    Frank''s watch vibrates due to notification. Like others he has been bored by the ss. So, he casually views the notification. Seeing it''s the message from Chef Garner.

    Frank squinted his eyes, "Why this guy is sending message in the middle of the ss?" Frank thought to himself. But anyway he decided to read it.

    After reading the message, his poker face changes drastically. A bit of surprise, anger and doubt filled his expression. For a moment, he thought the chef was drunk. Howe someone else would eat food at their ss''s cafeteria? "It''s absurd," Frank muttered.

    Then without minding the notification, he tries to listen to the boring ss.

    While seeing no reponds from Frank,Chef Garner is in confusion. For a moment his mindtold him that Frank islistening to the ss, so don''t disturb him. "No f***ing way!" Chef Garner said in his heart.

    Chef Garner knows too well about Frank. He has a good friendship with him. Other than fighting, Frank won''t be interested in anything else. Scratching his head, Chef Garner ponders." Should I text others about it? "He thought.

    Apart from Frank Lambert, he knows few mages in ss A1. But they are in the top 20 ranks. Unlike Frank who is in the Top 5.And talking about bottom level mages. He didn''t even care to think about it.

    In ss A1 there is a hierarchy. No one treats the bottom rank mages in ss A1 as well. As they are a bit poor in power as inparison to middle rank mages.

    That''s why when Chef Garner learnt someone from ss A2 came to this cafeteria. He is shocked. The ss A2 students were worse than bottom rankers of ss A1. So he really felt unbelievable.

    But when he sent a message to Frank Lambert. He made some errors in the content. He did not explicitly mention ss A2 students. In a bit of a hurry to send the message, he typed it as some random person.

    If he had typed ss A2, Frank would have reacted differently. The name of Vincent would strike his mind instantly. So right now, Chef Garner decided to tell Frankter.

    ...

    (From MC Perspective)

    Time progresses,

    The time of break eventuallyes,

    Earlier, Some bottom rankers in ss A1 tried to find Vincent during lunch hours. But they didn''t find him in the end.

    Seeing the break hour right now, they decide to go again.

    Just as they expected, after arriving at the 5th floor. They interrogated someone to find the answer. Vincent is in ss A2 right now. After knowing that they hurried towards ss A2.

    Since it''s a lunch break, most of the students are walking along the corridor. Batch of ss A2 can be seen clearly on their uniform.

    Hearing the loud footstepsing towards them, ss A2 students reacted immediately. But upon seeing the batch of ss A1, they were panic stricken. "Why are these devilsing towards our ss?"

    They hurriedly emptied the ce and walked back to their ss.

    An arrogant smile can be seen on ss A1 students. They Thought, Even though they are bottom rankers in their ss,pared to these pigs, they were way much better. So they were quite satisfied by seeing their reactions.

    Inside ss A2,<novelnext></novelnext>

    Sigh, I''m going to stop taking notes hereafter. It''s really terrible. Just as I was feeling irritated, I saw students walk back in hurriedly. There is some chaos and quarrel.

    Seeing that my eyebrows furrow further,"What happened? Why they so look unsettled?""

    I watched as I sat back in my seat. Earlier, I thought about walking outside due to a break. But seeing my notes, I felt it''s better to rewrite some points.

    At the same time, Palmer, who was with Timothy outside, noticed something. Palmer''s eyes set on peopleing towards them. "Hmmm"

    He noticed students near them hurriedly backed away upon seeing them and making space for them.

    But Like others when Palmer eyes on the ss A1 batch, "Damn!" His pupils constrict.

    Unlike ss A1 students, ss A2 guys were clueless about the incident. Ms. Rivers didn''t reveal it. Vincent didn''t even bother about it. And Fatty Lucas is in absence today.

    So seeing a sudden surprise visit from their rivals everyone here is flustered.

    "Palmer, What''s going on?" Timothy inquires with somewhat confusion. He has always been careful. Not knowing why this is happening makes him even more unsettled.

    Palmer shakes his head in denial. He had a call with Liam yesterday night. But he knows Liam won''t seek help from these bottom rankers. So, he doesn''t want to reveal anything. So he answered to Timothy, "No, I don''t know"

    Timothy raised his eyebrows, "Could it be ?" He thought of some possibility. An image of three persons shes before his eyes.

    "Timothy ?" Palmer called out. Seeing Timothy went into deep thinking. He suspects he might know something.

    Timothy came back to his senses and said, "if nothing else, I bet something to do with Vincent Carey."

    When Palmer heard that he faked his expression. He knows it''s a feud between Vincent and some ss A1 students. "So, it has to do with him. But Vincent is the one who got beaten instead. I wonder why they came back again."Palmer said with somewhat confusion. But he literally put up an act.

    Timothy too nodded in confusion.

    Just as their conversation came to an end. The ss A1 students came to the entrance."Who is Vincent Carey ?" Hearing that everyone was stunned and turned their gazes towards Vincent Carey.

    "Uh" I tilted my neck to nce at the entrance. Seeing ss A1 students came here with such fanfare. I smiled and stood from my seat.Earlier, I wondered. It''s been half a day since there was no sound from ss A1 students. And even there is no wind of Liam.

    Seeing Vincent walking towards them, ss A2 students backed off. "So, you are Vincent Carey?" One of the bottom rankers from ss A1 opened his mouth.

    Clearly disdain can be seen in his eyes, When he said that.

    "Yes, I''m Vincent Carey. Do you need something?" I said with a small smile on my face.

    Seeing that ss A1 students were stunned for a while. And his disain eyes fumes with anger. "This SC**s from ss A2 is behaving as per rumour" He thought to himself.

    "Harumph, Our leader asked you to visist ourmon podium." The bottom ranker said.

    "Common podium uh?" I muttered. There is an old stadium in our school. It''s under renovation. And why were these buffoons asking me to go there? Next moment, I cracked a smile.

    I understood their abacus. But they don''t know exactly what I want from them.

    "Okay, I''ll go there with you" After saying that I left with them.

    The ss A2 students stood stunned. They couldn''t believe their own ears. Vincent Carey casually went back with them. At this time, Palmer and Timothy looked at each other.

    When both of them heard, it was Liam. Palmer knew it had something to do with yesterday''s event. And Liam actually picks up the spot of ourmon podium. I heard there were security guards monitoring it.

    What is this Liam is upto? He is literally asking for death. Once the security guard caught them red handed, then it''s over. For a moment, he couldn''t control his curiosity. He wanted to know what was going to happen, so did others.

    Seeing his ssmates discussing seriously. Palmer snorted back by saying, "What are you gossiping about? Do you want to get reprimanded by Ms. Rivers?"

    Hearing Palmer''s words everyone went back to their ces. Whatever happens with Vincent, it has nothing to do with them. So they went back quietly. And exactly at this time, the break time was over.

    Upon viewing the time, Palmer knows the teacher must be on his way towards our ss.

 Chapter 53 Part Two: A Harsh Lesson

    (From MC Perspective)

    Palmer, after driving away everyone, ns to follow Vincent before the teacheres back to the ss. Just as he takes a step forward, he remembers that there is another guy beside him. "Ahem, What are you going to do?" Palmer said to Timothy.

    Timothy hesitated a little bit, He didn''t want to get scolded by the teacher and the headmaster. Upon seeing Timothy''s reaction Palmer thought it didn''t cost him anything. If he let Timothy apany him, it would be better. "Anyway, if I get caught at least I have somepany in this way."

    "Let us go together," Palmer said. Then both of them hurriedly walk towards themon podium. They don''t want to miss out a96.-ny fun. Especially, Palmer feels suspicious after witnessing Vincent''s confident smile. Yesterday, when he had a conversation with Vincent. He found out that Vincent didn''t even out Liam in his eyes.

    Since yesterday he has been in a dilemma by don''t know what is true and false.

    Alternatively,

    These buffoons were carrying smug smiles on their faces. I want to see what their reaction will be after knowing the difference of strength between us. With a smile in my heart, I walked along with them towards themon podium.

    A five minutester, we reached the podium. Which is under renovation but there is no sign of workers right now. "Off day?" I muttered. No wonder, Liam picks up this spot.

    I believe it''s been a year since I saw the podium fully operational. While I''m feeling nostalgic I took this time to look around the surrounding area. But at this I was interrupted by these bottom rank morons, "What are you looking at? Just get going."

    How did I know? That these people were bottom rankers. Well, while along the way they were constantly boasting about how miserable I''m going to end. Then they revealed something about Top 20 Mages in their ss. So, I used the system''s probing function to look at their details. And with that I know these people wereparable to Palmer.

    But the only difference between them and Palmer is luck. They had better mental methods than Palmer. So their practice time is a lot faster. As a result their strength is higher than Palmer. Sighing, I decided to put an end to this y. If it weren''t for writing notes, I wouldn''t havee here. I rather choose to finish things with them outside the school premise rather than inside.

    After making up my mind, I took the lead and hurried my pace towards the entrance gate. Seeing that the rest of the fellows followed me from behind.

    Inside themon podium,

    "What happened? Why it is taking so long for them?" Liam said to himself.Earlier this morning after revealing the news to the ss. He thought it was over, thereafter Vincent Carey was done and dust. But who would that Mr. Wace would drop bomb shell by saying "Vincentbat power is strong. And its magical power isparable to top 10 mages in our ss.

    When Mr. Wace said that he couldn''t believe his ears. He thought his friends must have been sneak attacked. He couldn''te up with a scenario where 1vs 3 fighting situation. And the three weren''t able to fight against one guy, instead they got beaten and bedridden.

    So, he didn''t believe Mr. Wace''s words at all. Then he decided to wait for his friend to wake up first andter he would make up a n with them. But unfortunately, his friends were still bed ridden. It is well past 8 hours yet there is no sign of waking up.

    His mood gets worse seeing them in a bed ridden state. At that time, He decided to do something against Vincent Carey. It all happened an hour ago. He went to check up on his friend during lunch time. He returned back with great disappointment and anger.

    Coming back, he expected someone to take action against Vincent Carey. Especially the bottom and some middle rankers. He knows the attitude of the top 20: they won''t test the waters as first persons. And the Top10 won''t even bother. Top 5 Mages are in their own zone, they won''t act unless someone threatens their position. Even he himself won''t bother about it, if it weren''t for his friend''s state.

    But he hadn''t expected bottom rankers to be cowardly. After knowing Chrissy, Bruce and Mark were bed ridden they be afraid as their strength is nothingpared to his friends. Howe they stand against Vincent who is responsible for such a deed? So none of the bottom rankers moved after realizing the truth.

    He felt frustrated seeing that, if none of them moved it''s impossible to know about Vincent Carey. Whether his strength is real or fake. Then how is he going to seek revenge for his friends? Frustrationand anger took over his heart. Finally, He decided to go for himself. He told bottom rankers that his friends were sneak attacked, otherwise Vincent Carey would be bed ridden instead of their ce.

    But some bottom rankers had brains so they didn''t believe his words. For them Liam threatened with using his power and status as a ss leader. So, that they can only shut up in the end. Finally after grouping six bottom rankers, Liam ns to beat up Vincent inside themon podium during break hours.

    Right now, just as he is recalling the previous things. He heard footsteps. As he looked ahead he saw a new person walking up to him along with the bottom rankers. The person with ck hair and eyes, he knew it must be Vincent Carey.

    Looking at Vincent, Liam sneered and said, "It''s really surprising I thought you won''te"

    "So he is Liam Baker. What a strange guy?" I muttered while observing him. I hadn''t expected him to send someone to escort me.

    I answered, "Well, I don''t know why someone from ss A1 is looking for me?"

    Liam raised his eyebrows hearing that, "You really don''t know? Palmer didn''t fill you in with details."

    "Who is Palmer by the way? I said.

    Anger rose up in Liam''s heart by listening to Vincent''s words. Instead of talking he wants to beat him up directly.

    At this time, I called out the system in mind, "System Probe, Liam Baker''s details."

    <strong>[Ding! The Level ¨CUp System is functioning.]</strong><novelnext></novelnext>

    <strong>[Ding! The Host''s voice is recognized.]</strong>

    <strong>[Ding! Themand is executed]</strong>

    <strong>[Status Panel]</strong>

    <strong>[Name ¨C Liam Baker]</strong>

    <strong>[Magic Power- Bronze Battle Axe]</strong>

    <strong>[Magic Level- Level 1 Limiter]</strong>

    <strong>[Mental Method- Great Mountain Axe technique- Advanced Grade]</strong>

    <strong>[Weapon Core Status- 20.11%]</strong>

    <strong>[Mana Power- 315]</strong>

    <strong>[Talent ¨C Middle low]</strong>

    <strong>[Color- Pale Green]</strong>

    <strong>[Strength- 33]</strong>

    <strong>[Speed- 28]</strong>

    <strong>[Stamina-29]</strong>

    <strong>[Vitality-27]</strong>

    <strong>[Intelligence-30]</strong>

    <strong>[Soul Power-31]</strong>

    <strong>[Constitution-29]</strong>

    <strong>[Spells-2]</strong>

    <strong>>> 1. Great Horizontal sh 2. Great Vertical Cleave</strong>

    Seeing Liam''s Status Panel, I''m clear about one thing. It would be foolish to head on with closebat. I maintained an expressionless face outside. But on the inside I''m clearly considering the possibility of retreating without having any sh against him right now.

    His attributes are nearly double that of mine. Then my eyes set on his core status, which is already in double digits. Liam has the same talent as mine. For me it will take 3 years to level up formally due to earth grade mental methodbined with talent. But for Liam it will take more than 3 years, probably 5. Since he had started practicing using advanced grade methods it will slow down his progress.

    One good thing though Mages have a huge life span, as long as they get breakthroughs in the end it''s fine. They won''t be bound by such constraints. Even though they have only advanced grade mental methods to practice they still have some hope left for breakthrough.

    It all happened in a couple of seconds, while he was observing me. What to do? My mind races up to find some solution. Liam awakened his magic a year ago, for me not even a month has passed. The level of difference can be seen clearly.

    But I''m not even flustered, I have utmost confidence in my Gravity Power. Seeing his magic weapon. It is clear that he is a closebat mage. Instead of fighting him head on, I''m going to use a gravity field to deter him.

    Yet seeing his boastful face I doubt he will sprung up in action first.

    At this time, "You guys go andpletely thrash him up for me. I want to see his bleeding face" Liam said with an arrogant smile on his face.

    After hearing his words, the bottom rankers began to surround Vincent Carey. Each of them have their own magic powers they want to try it on Vincent Carey.

    When this was happening, Palmer and Timothy were sneakily watching this entire situation. They had already arrived at the entrance when Liam started to talk to Vincent Carey. As they were keenly eavesdropping, Palmer''s heart jumped up in fright when Liam mentioned his name.

 Chapter 54 Confrontation

    Seeing the bottom rankers were surrounding me, I sneered. I am not clueless about their strategy. I can dispose of them at any time, but while doing that I need to keep an eye on Liam. Simultaneously my mind is also working toe up with some sort of back-up n, because Liam''s status is no joke.

    Suddenly, one of the bottom rankers took action, his magic power is Mist illusion. Mist illusion type is one of the strongest illusion types among the illusion family. It forms cloudy mists surrounding the enemy to disrupt his senses and make him fall under illusion. Powerful Illusion Mages can cast a wide area illusion spell, which can decide the life and death situation of enemies.

    When I sensed someone moving, I recognized that person. A while ago, I probed everyone''s details along the way, especially taking note of different types of magic. And this person happens to be a rare illusion magic user. At that time I thought of a n on how to handle him, but after seeing his stats which are under 10. I stoppeding up with a strategy, because he doesn''t pose a threat to me. As long as I disrupt his spell before casting then everything would be fine.

    Right now, seeing him casting spells. I wait for the right opportunity to strike.

    Next moment, I saw he came to thest part of the spell. "Fortunately, Gravity doesn''t require me to chant magic words." I mumbled. For some magic types it ispulsory to do that and for the rest of us it doesn''t require to do so. So I made a move.

    "Gravity Push"

    I released invisible force from my hands, it really feels gentle. But,

    "Pfff" "Pfff""Pfff"

    An enormous pressure, like a tidal wave, came at them. Caught off guard, all of them flew backwards and crashed on the ground. Everyone coughed blood due to the sudden impact. As everyone within the range of 500 meters, no one escaped from the spell except Liam who happens to be a few distance away from my spell''s range.

    Instead of enveloping them the gravitational force simply threw them out. As a result, the bottom rankers escaped from a life and death situation. Unfortunately, Liam doesn''t seem to care.

    After seeing everyone thrown away by Vincent''s spell, Liam became mad.

    "Waste" "All of you are simply waste" Liam shouted fanatically while pointing his fingers at the bottom rankers. As everyone tries to get up to seek revenge they hear Liam''s words.

    Everyone was displeased hearing him shouting, instead of getting angry at Liam. They turned towards Vincent Carey. In anger one of them stood up and made a move.

    "Torrential rain"

    It''s rare elemental type magic, in early stages it ys a supporting role rather than main individual role. In a supporting role, the mages canbine their magic with others. Like poison magic, the poison magic with torrential rain can cause deadly effects. But only after reaching higher level the mage can use its full potential of his magic.

    When the spell was cast, it formed a small cloud above Vincent and immediately followed by heavy rain. While he was doing that his actions were followed like chain reaction, everyone else acted.

    I know his magic is harmless, but it''s still annoying to get wet at this time. Suddenly I notice what everyone is up to. Like earlier, everyone swarmed towards me. Since they didn''t learn from thest lesson, this time I decided to use my main spell.

    "Gravity Field"

    Keeping those bed ridden in mind, I released a fraction of gravitational force.

    A gigantic gravitational pressure envelops everyone within the range of 500 meters. Being subjected to enormous pressure. One by one bottom rankers begin to shake and tremble in fear.

    In the end they couldn''t withstand and were directly nted on the ground. From the beginning to end, it took only a few seconds. Right now, the bottom rankers ended up unconscious. Their injuries were not severe due to Vincent''s controlled release of his magic.

    Liam, who has been observing the show, feels disappointed. None of their attacksnded on Vincent Carey. Itpletely overturned his beliefs. The strength shown by Vincent is enough to injure his friends.

    But instead he convinced everyone that Vincent made a sneak attack on his friends. Perhaps, the idea of someone stronger than his friends studying in ss A2 is unbelievable. Especially his friends who were in the Top 20 ranks.<novelnext></novelnext>

    With that preconceived notion, He subconsciously believed that his assumption is the truth. But right now reality gives him a huge p on his face. "So, Whatever Mr. Wace''s bluffing earlier turned out to be true." Liam mumbled under his breath.

    I should have waited for three of them to wake up. Now everything is in a mess, I became a testing puppet for Top ten rankers.

    But he firmly believes that Vincent can''t make any wind against him. So, he attacked with his powerful spell. For weapon mages, they have privileges that others don''t have. It''s the collection of weapon spells, formally known as weapon techniques.

    "Great Vertical sh"

    A rudimentary form of bronze battle axe materialized in his hands. The Battle Axe''s shape is not clearly formed except the cutting edge. A bronze color aura can be seen whirling around the battle axe. His magic weapon''s name is derived from this bronze aura. When the axe powered uppletely, by grabbing the handle tightly Liam swung it with full force.

    A powerful energy is shed at Vincent. The energy shot is nothing but external outburst of his mana power. But this time there is some slight difference. The outburst of his mana contains a tinge of bronze power in it. Which makes some kind of enhancement to his weapon.

    While I''m analyzing, the energy sh reached me in an instant. I already expected that he would do something like this while I''m busy. So I always had one eye on him because of it, I evaded the attack on time. The energy sh hits the empty space and finallynds on the ground.

    "Boom"

    The energy sh destroyed the tiles, by leaving a long vertical scar on the ground. I can see the impact of the bronze power in it. After seeing the impact of his spell, I feel his stats were justified.

    "Harrumph" I snorted back and moved quite a distance away from him. I thought of a good n. If it''s sessful then I can avoid this fight for today.

    Seeing his attack got missed, Liam got even more frustrated.

    At this time, I said, "Wait" a new idea pops up in my mind. I hope the fish catches the bait. It would be futile to fight against him. I wonder what would happen if he revealed my current strength to his ssmates. Especially the Top 10 Mages.

    This guy''s stats are not worse but still he ranks at 10th. So I realized the horror of the Top 10. It''s best to increase my talent as soon as possible. With that when the timees, I''ll act.

    Hearing Vincent''s answer, Liam was taken back. He hadn''t expected a question in the middle of the fight. Liam sneered, "Don''t think that you can back off by talking." His suspicion is getting higher, if Vincent really had strength against the sky. He would have executed his spell first. So he feels there is no need to talk.

    Hmmm, this guy has brains. But I want to see his response after hearing my next words.

    Without giving him anymore time tounch next spell. I stated in a loud voice, "Liam, Your ssmates are dying right now. Isn''t it responsibility of the ss Leader to lead his ss? Protect them and set up an example by being a role model. On contrary you have brought them here to die. I wonder, what do you think of the Headmaster? I bet you didn''t even put the Headmaster in your eyes." I said in one breath with righteous filled tone.

    Alternatively,

    When the bottom rankers conjured various spells to attack Vincent. Both Palmer and Timothy maintained a pin drop silence watching this confrontation. Both of them wiping sweat beads on their foreheads. They thought this meeting would end up in one sided humiliation.

    But upon seeing Vincent''s gravity power, Palmer''s expression changed drastically. He was like a patient suffering from blood loss, hisplexion got worse. Zack is level 1 mage with one week of practice, but hisbat power isparable to some senior students.

    Timothy is in no way better, He covered his mouth with both of his hands. He doesn''t want to make any sound to expose himself. The situation won''t end well, if you antagonize either of the parties.

    Palmer was wondering whether it''s good to report to security guard mages or not. Once they reached the spot. They will put an end to this matter. After making up his mind, he decided to call the security guards.

    But at this time he heard Vincent''s statements.

 Chapter 55 Marcus Cole

    "Vincent is arguing with Liam, but Why? Liam won''t give up this matter until he makes him bed ridden like his friends." Palmer thought to himself.

    But when he heard Vincent''s continuous statement. He observed Liam''s reactions for that. Surprisingly, Liam''s expression changes for a moment, then he regains hisposure to usual self.

    The situation is getting more interesting. But more he thought of the situation. The more he feels Vincent is more dangerous than other mages. So hereafter he decided to maintain some distance from him.

    But their conversation didn''t change his mind. He decided to notify the security guard mages. The main reason he is doing this is solely to protect himself.

    If management came to know that he was present in this situation and did nothing to stop this situation. They will surely take action against him.

    "I hope the security guard will take action asap" while muttering Palmer sent a text message to the security guard''s helpline number. He sighed in relief after sending it. His entire being felt a sudden release from suffocation.

    At this time he notices Timothy, who stood like a statue. He said,"Timothy, I''m going back to ss. I sent a message to the security guard help number about the situation. Soon they wille."

    Palmer patted Timothy''s shoulder to make him rx. Timothy slowly nodded after hearing his words. Timothy doesn''t want to stay in this y anymore. If not for Palmer he would have already gone back to the ss. Then both of them immediately left the ce and hurried back to their ss.

    ...

    Security Guard''s Building,

    One level 4 Mage and four level 3 Mages were together responsible for safeguarding the little star gate high school. The level 4 Mage is the leader of their team and admin of the security guard building.

    While the rest of work is handled by other mages. Right now, level 4 Mage is not currently at the building. The information centre is monitored by one of the level 3 Mage.

    The information centre is rarely used by anyone. All the important tasks were conveyed through their own school ount or personal contact. The information centre typically uses helpline numbers to help students and teachers.

    It''s rare for a helpline number to receive any message or calls. So none of the mages waste their full time sitting in front of the information desk. They only check up from time to time, if there is any update.

    Fortunately, one of the level 3 Mage is free right now. He casually checks for any update.

    But suddenly,

    "Beep!" "Beep!" "Beep!"

    The information centre''s virtual screen lit up with notification.

    The level 3 Mage''s name was Marcus Cole. "What?" He stood up from the seat in shock. Marcus never saw anyone using their helpline number.But right now there is actually a request for help.

    Seeing that his face turned solemn, If people really used this number then it''s something that must be important. He hurriedly sat back in his seat and read the notification.

    "This..."After reading the message Marcus doesn''t know how to react for a while. Students these days are really too much. They have not at all entered the society yet. But they had already started showing a bit of arrogance.

    It''s the message from Palmer. Where he says the Leader of ss A1, Liam is fightingagainst a new ss A2 student named Vincent. Right now it''s happening at themon podium.

    The message was short but it''s enough to convey the message.

    Marcus left after reading the message. Right now he is heading towards themon podium. He wants to stop them before someone gets injured. He doesn''t know the state of bottom rankers because Palmer only mentioned Liam and Vincent.

    A couple of secondster,

    Marcus reached the entrance of themon podium just in time. He notices the area, the sound of shing can be heard outside. Hearing that he increased his pace rushed inside.Since he is level 3 Mage, it took him only a few steps to enter inside.

    ...

    (From MC Perspective)<novelnext></novelnext>

    Tworge axe marks were left on the ground by Liam as he failed to timing the attack. I cleverly maintaineda huge distance away from him. I neither got close to Liam nor I nned to run away from him.

    So far he only attacked two times using the axe spell. While I''m trying to distract myself with my words. The unconscious fellows didn''t seem to wake up. I still don''t know whether they had suffered any injuries or not.

    ? "Common, Why are you running away from me?" Liam roared as he closed the distance between him and Vincent.

    Seeing himing towards me my expression turned cold. I can evade one or two attacks, but I can''t evade it forever.While my mind was sprung in action to find some solution, suddenly I felt chill behind my backs.

    I turned backwards and saw, A middle-aged personing towards us. Seeing his dress, "F**k" I cursed out loud.

    Liam was no good either, His rudimentary bronze battle axe disappears instantly.He stood in surprise, none of them knew about their n. Those who know about their n are already here. "Howe a security guard suddenlyes to this ce? Is this a coincidence or what?" Liam said to himself.

    Unfortunately, He had only used his spells two times. Both times Vincent escaped from his attack luckily. He clearly sees Vincent is not good as himself. So he felt that as long as he continued to attack, Vincent would be caught off guard. But it looks like even this n won''t be sessful due to the security guard''s interference.

    Marcus Cole sighed in relief his heart, when Liam stopped attacking with his magic weapon. After entering inside, he casually nced at the surroundings. His eyes immediately fell on unconscious students.

    Seeing that he immediately rushed towards them to check their pulse. After confirming that they had only some bruises left on their body, he breathed in relief. They will be fine after consuming some mana energy. He immediately stuffed some energy pills into their mouths.

    The bottom rankers slowly woke up one after another. Some cutched their head in pain and while others felt somewhat dizzy. Seeing everyone is okay, Marcus immediately informed two ss teachers about the situation.

    Then Marcus''s icy cold gaze sets on Vincent and Liam. He doesn''t know what''s going on? But ording to the message, the person named Liam is attacking a ss A2 student. Looking at the batches of everyone he understood something.

    There is only one student with ss A2''s batch while the rest of them were wearing ss A1''s batch. He confirmed his assumption. None of them dare to look at him right now. Everyone stood in silence.

    At the same time,

    Mr. Wace was resting at his cabin after his hectic schedule. Suddenly, he received the message from security guard Marcus Cole.

    Upon checking up the message, "Damn it, Liam" He gritted his teeth in anger. Early this morning he was wondering what he was upto. But he hadn''t expected him to gang up on Vincent.

    Actually, He hope to see a one on one confrontation. If Vincent performs well, he will rope him into his ss A1. This was his n all along.

    But now Liam ruined everything, if he attacked Vincent with numbers. Then there is no room left for him to defend both himself and ss A1 students.

    Suddenly the head master''s warning came to his mind.

    He stood from his seat and immediately went towards themon podium.

    Alternatively,

    Ms. Rivers also received the same message. She massaged her temple after reading the message. She feels soon the peaceful days of Little Star HighGate School will be over.

    After sighing she headed towards themon podium.

    Inside themon podium,

    I nced at this security guard. I have seen him a couple of times before when I was in ss B6. But I had never expected to meet him in this situation.

    For a moment, I had an impulse to probe his details. But I controlled myself. Anytime now Ms. Rivers woulde here. Fortunately, I was Victim in this situation. I will definitely get some free days to rx. I believe in mean time, Liam won''t act against me. Especially inside the school facility.

    I felt a cold gaze again but this time, it''s not from the security guard but Liam. Seeing him I sneered inside. Even at this time this guy is showing attitude. Shaking my head, I observed the bottom rankers. This time none of them dare to look against me. Feeling my gaze they hurriedly ducked away their heads.

    Hmmm, Looks like hereafter they won''t fight against me. Now I had only to deal with Top 20 Mages in ss A1. Just as I''m pondering, I heard footstepsing towards us.It''s none other than Mr. Wace. I can see his expression filled with rage.

 Chapter 56 Truce?

    (From MC Perspective)

    "Liam, Are you out of your fu***"g mind?" Mr. Wace cursed out loud.

    Liam and other bottom rankers petrified didn''t dare to look at him. Who would have thought the situation would escte like this? Liam wanted to say something but he closed his mouth.

    Liam is really aggrieved, Logically speakingMr. Wace as a ss Teacher, He should be on his side. He is confused as to why he is not supporting him.

    Looking at their scared expression, Mr. Wace snorted and looked back at the security guard and asked, "Marcus, What happened here?" He was actually aware of the earlier dispute. But he doesn''t know when Marcus arrived here.

    Just as he was questioning, there were other footsteps that could be heard from the entrance. But this time it''s the sound of heels.

    Ms. Rivers came with an annoyed expression on her face. When she spotted everyone her eyes immediately set on Vincent Carey. Walking towards him she asked, "What happened?"

    I sighed in relief when I saw her. Hearing her question, I nodded and answered, "Liam and his friends wanted to teach me some lesson. Soon a fight broke out between us. Fortunately, Mr. Marcus interfered in time to stop us hurting each other."

    I exined carefully without exaggerating anything. If i start to spew some nonsense it will create a bad impression of me.

    Marcus Cole looked at Vincent in an appreciative gaze. Because Vincent didn''t y any victim card. He just told it as it is.

    Even Mr. Wace was stunned. He thought Vincent wouldin about the situation. But he hadn''t expected such an eloquent answer. Suddenly, He thought of something. It''s not toote to gain Vincent''s favor. He had an idea of gifting some rare treasure to Vincent.

    There are some useless treasures in his hands. Due to the low level they weren''t useful for him. Initially he nned to give it to his students. But none of them seemed pleasant to his eyes. On top of it, the majority of his students were rich. They might look at his treasure with disgust. So he forgot about the matter until now.

    Ms. Rivers'' eyes shone with surprise. Initially she was annoyed. But looking at the things here the ball is in their court all long. So they are not on the receiving end. After confirming it with Vincent''s words. She went on to an offensive node.

    She looked at Mr. Wace said, " A1 ss Teacher, Looks like you forgot the warning given by our Headmaster. You told your student to group up and attack my student. Luckily, Marcus was present here. If not?"

    Before she continues to say, Mr. Wace interjects,"Ahem, I have never told anyone to target Vincent. This guy here is the friend of those three who were bed ridden. He might havee here on impulse."

    Mr. Wace tries to justify his words. Even though he didn''t like Liam''s actions. He still has to do his job as their ss Teacher.

    "Harumph" Ms. Rivers snorted back immediately.

    Liam gritted his teeth in anger. He knows everything now lies in the A2 ss Teacher''s hands. He doesn''t know what the conversation happened between them and the Headmaster.

    Mr. Wace quickly realised he didn''t want things to reach the Head Master''s ears. He needs to end this matter here as quickly as possible. He immediately nced at the important person here. His life saving straw is Vincent. As long as he convinces Vincent everything would be fine.

    He quickly walked towards him, "Vincent, Only you can put an end to this matter. I can promise you no one from ss A1 will disturb you here after."

    "Wace, What do you think of us?" Ms. Rivers questioned in a dissatisfied tone. She clearly remembers Wace was the one who went to the headmaster toin about Vincent. Now he is sweet talking to save himself.

    I''m stunned hearing bickering between these two. But it was nice to hear confirmation from him. If ss A1 students didn''t disturb me hereafter, Then it would be really peaceful.

    Mr. Wace feels irritated by her words. He turned around and said, "I''m not asking without offering a gift" after saying that he looked back at Vincent andmented, "I will give you a grade 1 exotic flower in exchange for truce. What do you say?"

    Ms. Rivers was stunned hearing that Grade 1 Exotic? It''s not much attractive to them. But for rookie like Level 1 Rankers, it''s very much helpful to them. But even giving away such a grade 1 treasure is no joke. It will cost lots of money.She hadn''t expected from Wace to give away such a gift to Vincent.

    But at this time she saw Vincent was looking at her. He seems to want to know her opinion. She nodded andmented, "If he is really offering such a treasure then we can end this matter here on one condition."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Mr. Wace turned towards her and asked, "What is it?"

    "Like you said earlier, Hereafter no one wille after Vincent. But not only him, I want no one toe after my ss A2 students. " Ms. Rivers said with a smile.

    Hearing her saying my students from time to time, Mr. Wace twitched. But to save his position as A1 ss Teacher he reluctantly agreed. "Okay, Fine." He said. Then looking at Vincent He said, "I will give it to you before the end of today''s sses."

    After saying that he turned towards Marcus and asked finally, "You won''t interfere with it, won''t you?" Mr. Wace knew ording to rule, This situation should be handled by the security guard. If it were an admin then this would be a different matter. Since it''s Marcus he hopes for him to turn a blind eye.

    Marcus Cole smiled and said, "Fortunately, No one is injured. Apart from some damage done to the ground. There is nothing serious here"

    Mr. Wace twitched. "So, you want me to pay for the damages." He said in his heart. He gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll look into it."

    Marcus smiled hearing that and answered, "Then it''s fine for me." After saying that he left the ce before nodding at both of them.

    Mr. Wace didn''t stay at this ce any longer. He left with Liam and other students to go back to his ss.

    Finally, Only Ms. Rivers and Vincent Carey stood alone in this ce.

    Ms. Rivers smilingly looked at Vincent and said, "You reaped big rewed this time. Normally Grade 1 treasure would cost several hundred alliance points."

    I nodded, wondering what variety of exotic flowers he had. Each had different functionality. What I prefer is something to boost my talent. But I can''t ask exclusively for this. I have to wait and see myself.

    Ms. Rivers didn''t mind Vincent''s absence. She thought Vincent might be excited about the treasure. She smiled and said, "Let''s go back to our ss."

    ...

    Head Master''s Cabin,

    Mr. Collins is looking at a chunk of reports on his desk. Most of them were financial ones. Running such a mage school is no joke. It''s only a small scale school but it''s consuming his whole energy.

    He can''t imagine the workload of mage schools at the capital. Capital of our country is the birthce of elite schools. Even the size of one elite school isparable to the size of a normal college in our province.

    Just as he was sulking about his fate. The small rune on his desk is lit up suddenly. Seeing that his expression condensed. These days peoplemonly use Virtual systems tomunicate. Only in secretive cases, mages will use runemunication.

    Before responding to the runemunication. He informed his attendant to not disturb him unless he calls him. After making sure everything was okay, he responded to the runemunication.

    The ck color rune is arranged in a circle. In the center of it a dark silhouette can be seen. The person is wearing a mage robe and mask. It''s difficult to identify such a person. But Mr. Collins identified in one nce.

    Seeing the person his expression turned bright but he asked solemnly, "What happened to you? I have been trying to contact you for a while. Yet there is no response. "

    The dark silhouette replied, "It''s none of your business. Just tell me what do you want."

    Mr. Collins raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t continue to poke into his matter. He answered, "I want you to kill someone."

    The dark silhouette didn''t surprise me when I heard that. He had already guessed it and said, "If it''s a level 4 Mage, then you should try someone else." The previous injury he got from level 4 mage has not been recovered so far. So he didn''t want to face another one at this time.

    Mr. Collins smiled hearing that, it''s really embarrassing to say. But he doesn''t know how he will react after hearing him.

 Chapter 57 Looting?

    "I don''t have time, Just say it '''' The dark silhouette said in a deep voice.He doesn''t understand why Collins is hesitating.

    Hearing that, the HeadMaster Collins replied, " You need to Kill a person named Vincent Carey. He is a student at our School."

    When he finished speaking, the dark silhouette surprised but he recovered himself. It''s not the first time he heard it. This type of killings happens usually.

    But he hadn''t expected it from Collins'' mouth. For a moment, he became curious about the reason. But soon he shakes his head in denial, everyone has their own secret. So he doesn''t want to pry Collins''s details.

    He nodded his head and answered, "Okay, Send me his details. I''ll contact you after killing him" After saying that the dark silhouette ended themunication. The rune magic circle finally dimmed.

    Seeing that Mr. Collins sighed in relief. "It''s good that he doesn''t ask any unnecessary questions. That''s why I like to work with Poison Daggers." He muttered to himself. For a moment, he thought about Vincent''s fate and sighed.

    Nothing can be done in this situation. His fate is actually sealed when he chooses to join Yellow River Academy. He can only act ording to Dark League''s instructions. Otherwise he will be killed in no time.

    Shaking his head in frustration, he began to do his work.

    ...

    (From MC Perspective)

    "What a drama? Things were quickly changed today." I muttered while listening to the lecture.

    That Liam guy is really is stupid. Looks like he miscalcted my power. Otherwise he wouldn''t have nned this.

    But What I''m unsettled about is the power shown by him. He is just one of the top 10. Though Mr. Wace gave his word, I''m not sure whether his students listened to him.

    While tapping the desk, I went into deep thought.

    The only way that I could think of increasing my strength is by looting. I smiled wryly thinking about the answer. But this is the only way I got.

    I thought about earning money in a righteous way. But my part time job would take month. Even with that I''m not sure about buying exotic treasure. It will cost ten times my sry.

    After confirming it in my mind, I begin to think about soft permissions. I had already tried to kill Palmer. But he is strange. Probably a second generation rich person acting normal inside the ss. Such a person, it''s best to avoid it.

    Then I thought about those bottom rankers. I heard most of them who were studying in A1 ss were rich. So, it''s best to start with them. In this way, I can vent my anger on them.

    Due to the Head Master''s warning, I left them in one piece. If not for his words, I really wanted to shred them into pieces. A smile blossomed on my face after gaining some rity.

    The invisible pressure enveloping my heart vanishes into thin air. There is nothing to worry about as long as I make clear and rational decisions.

    Then I shifted my attention towards the ss.

    While this was happening, Palmer and Timothy were silently listening to the ss. From time to time Palmer looks at Vincent. "Howe this guy is behaving normally like nothing has happened?" Palmer thought to himself.

    But he also doesn''t know what happened after he left the ce in a hurry. But looking at Vincent''s peaceful face, He thinks things did not end well for Liam. He must have suffered from some kind of punishment.

    Shaking his head, he continues to mind his business. He had already seen the horror of their magic. Let''s not talk about Liam''s strength. He is already aware of his magic power, that''s why he is very submissive towards him.

    But Vincent''s battle prowess ispletely opened his eyes. He is now clearly realised why those people with taboo power were respected and sought by various forces. Thought Vincent''a gravity is sub taboo power, It''s clearly powerful than othermon magic powers.

    "Sigh"

    He again told himself not to mess with Vincent Carey.

    ? Time progresses,

    Eventually, the sses came to an end. Seeing that I immediately moved towards the exit. I need to catch those bottom rankers before they disappear from my sight. Just as I was getting into lift, someone touched my shoulder.

    Feeling that I immediately turned back and saw Mr. Wace.

    As expected he came just as I was expecting him. Looking at Vincent Mr. Wace answered, "Here it''s yourpensation" Saying that Mr. Wace handed him a low end storage bracelet. Which is bronze in color.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Storage bracelet!" I recognised it at first nce. He told me something about exotic flowers, why store bracelets now?Feeling confused, I take it from him and wear it on my wrist.

    "Thank you for the gift Mr. Wace. But I''m in a hurry, So don''t mind it" After saying it, I left the ce immediately.

    Mr. Wace stood stunned. He really wanted to fill in some nice words about him. But before he could say something Vincent went away. Shaking his head, he moved away from this ce. He will talk to himter.

    After leaving the school premise, I chose a good spot to hide. I actually came faster than others. So far none of them from A1 ss left the school. Only after five minutes, people begin to walk out of the gate.

    I waited for a couple of minutes, before I saw students from A rank divisioning out of the School. Slowly it was my ss, I saw Palmer and Timothy walking together. After leaving the gate they parted their ways.

    What to do? It''s not easy to kill someone in daylight. I smacked my head gently, since I had made my mind. There is no use in backing off. It''s impossible to kill five people today. They will surely part ways after leaving the school, I need to pick someone who is going towards an isted area.

    Two minutester,

    I spotted Liam. There was a solemn expression on his face. Surprisingly he is not walking alone, there were three people with him. Looking at them I finally realized, "Poisonous women?" Looks like they were not bed ridden anymore. I smiled while watching their reaction.

    I wonder what they are talking about, I have a vague feeling that it''s about me.

    Just as Vincent predicted, The trio were discussing him.

    "Damn, I never thought Mr. Wace would give in at thest moment." Liam muttered in dissatisfaction.

    Brucemented, "You said the Headmaster had warned Mr. Wace. How can he do that? We are the ones victim here, Not Vincent."

    Shaking his head Liam replied, "He didn''t say it clearly. Something must have happened at the Head Master''s Cabin."

    His words were heard by the trio''s friends. Chrissy ''s heart fumed with anger. Her poisonous tongue had already started to nder Vincent. "If not for Vincent hiding in the ss A2,Do you think he can survive from us?" She said with dissatisfaction.

    Mark didn''t make a sound, but he too had anger boiling down in his heart. It''s just that his friends were vocal about it. He isn''t.

    Right now everyone had same thought in their mind is that Mr. Collins is helping Vincent. Otherwise he wouldn''t have scolded Mr. Wace.

    At first Liam didn''t have this thought but seeing Mr. Wace sacrificed exotic flowers. He was thoroughly convinced. The HeadMaster Collins didn''t want anyone to harm Vincent. Otherwise why would Mr. Wace went such a length topensate him with such a treasures.

    "Don''t worry, Soon we will get our chance for revenge" Liam asserted.

    Chrissy Heart''s beautiful face wrinkled, she remembers how she waspletely crushed to the ground at that time. It was very unsightly. She vowed in her heart to teach a good lesson to Vincent when the timees.

    At this time Bruce said solemnly, " I have a good idea."

    Hearing that everyone halted their footsteps.

    Liam raised his eyebrows and asked, "What is it? We can''t move him inside the school."

    Nodding his head, Bruce replied, "You said Mr. Wace promised him that none of us from ss A1 will harm him hereafter"

    "Yes," Liam said.

    "Then why don''t we transfer him to our ss? '''' Bruce said with a smile.

    Hearing that Liam''s eyes shone brightly.

    A realization dawned upon everyone. "Hey, Vincent should have been transferred to our ss. But why is he studying in ss A2" Low key Mark opened his mouth for the first time.

    Chrissy Heart thought of something and sneered, "He is not the only one, together with that fat pig. They were transferred to ss A2 by our Head Master."

    "The HeadMaster again?" Bruce''s face turned unsightly.

    Liam stood in silence but his mind was racing to find solutions. The idea suggested by Bruce is really good. But it will take time. Right now there is no vacancy in their ss. Only after six months, a few people will graduate from ss A1.

 Chapter 58 First Kill

    Liam and his friends were debating whether or not they should bring Vincent into their ss. It would be easier for them to payback if their n was effective. "Sigh," Liam murmured, his gaze fixated on his buddies for a time, "this requires approval from the headmaster," as well as "I suppose we require assistance from the top 5 rankers."

    "We need top-five rankers'' assistance."

    His look wasplete when he stated that. How wonderful would it be if everyone was on the same page? But he understands it''s not going to happen.

    "Let''s leave; we''ll discuss it tomorrow." Liam remarked.

    The other three nodded in ord after hearing his words and parted ways as they walked out the school gate.

    "Hmmm, I''m not sure what these four were up to." "However, based on her expression, whatever they''re plotting isn''t going to be good." I muttered under my breath as I watched these four students exit the school.

    I shook it aside and returned my attention to my original n. Those fourst-ce finishers, huh? I got out of my hiding ce.

    The illusion mist wizard is heading in the direction of a sparsely popted neighborhood. That ce is a little off the beaten path. However, after a short distance, you wille across a suspension bridge. There are few residential settlements in the area across the bridge.

    "One of those residentialmunities may be his home." I grumbled as I considered assassinating him before he reached the suspension bridge.

    I slowly followed him from behind after making up my mind. He''s walking a little slowly right now, unconcerned about anything. Apart from him, no one else seems to be moving in this path. After confirming it, I breathed a sigh of relief. I believe the ideal environment for murder has been created.

    After a few minutes, this guy still hasn''t found anything. My strategy appears to be moving along smoothly. But then I came to aplete stop. When I saw the guy abruptly shift directions, I raised my brows.

    Instead of walking straight towards the suspension bridge, He stopped and looked around. I got up when I realized what he was up to. When he saw no one was following him, he felt safe and decided to stay in this area for a bit.

    Looking at his conduct makes me suspect. I thought to myself, "He appears to be waiting for someone."

    Time passes; 10 minutester, the illusion mist mage receives a phone call. He waited a few seconds after attending to it before noticing someone approaching him.

    When I saw the stranger, my attentiveness heightened by a few degrees. I don''t sense any mana fluctuation or pressure from the stranger, so he appears to be a normal human. The health of even the lowest-ranking illusion mist mage appears to be good.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The stranger is dressed in ck, with a ck topcoat, ck shirt, and ck pants. He wore a cowboy ck hat to keep his head covered. I feel strange gazing at his all-ck-everything aesthetic. What''s the matter with these people''s fashion sense? It only makes me want to go out and buy new clothes." While seeing this pair, I grumbled.

    I didn''t realize it, but the illusion mist mage''s fashion sense is superior to the stranger''s. To demonstrate our identity, we are usually required to wear a school uniform or at the very least a school jacket. But none of us do it very often. This low-level illusion mist mage, for example, is clothed in blue pants, a quilted vest, and a white t-shirt.

    I smacked my forehead, realizing that I hade here to kill him but had insteade to admire his sense of style. I let out a sigh. There are some alterations between these two all of a sudden. The stranger handed over something to the illusion mist wizard after a little conversation, which he swiftly ced inside his storage bracelet.

    When I see that, my eyes gleam with amazement. After giving him the item, the stranger went away. "It turned out he was a delivery person." I grumbled, recognizing that no one in ss A1 has a basic background.

    The illusion mist mage of the lowest tier continues to return to the suspension bridge. The small incident that urred just now appears to have been premeditated, and the items he is carrying appear to be expensive. Before I walked away from my spot, I rubbed my temples.

    I intend to bring him here right now because we are only a few meters away from the suspension bridge.

    "Who?" He drew back the illusion mist because he sensed someone was following him.

    As I got closer to him, I muttered the spell "Gravity Field." When the spell was cast, a massive gravitational force crushed down on the region inside a 500-meter radius.

    "Pfff"

    As he was taken off guard, the illusion mist magician coughed up blood. His entire self was nted on the ground as a result of sudden gravitational pressure, as it had been in past conflicts. For a little while, his mind went nk as he entered a state of unconsciousness. He couldn''t think clearly as a result, but he believes this attack was simr.

    But, however, it''s toote for him to do anything. He is currently on the approach of death owing to the crushing of his entire body by enormous gravitational force.

    Everything seemed to happen in the blink of an eye. I breathed a sigh of relief as I saw the personpletely nted. At this point, I don''t want any unexpected variables to appear. Then I boosted the gravitational force even more too utterly crush him.

    I removed the storage band from his wrist after establishing that he had lost all vitality. When I gaze at this bronze bracelet, a sliver of doubt shes across my face. "Does it have a tracking imprint?" I murmured something. It''s feasible that certain families'' descendants will bear a conscious mark.

    I have no idea who this guy''s family is. What should I do? Then I made the decision not to take any of the items back home with me. In today''s environment, certain wizards can track down killers without having much information at their disposal.

 Chapter 59 Part Timer

    After walking away from the location, I let out a deep sigh. So much has happened in such a short period of time. I walk towards my house, shaking my head. It''s already getting dark outside.

    I''d better move my ass as soon as possible before my parents start preaching at me.

    Sometimester,

    "Phew!"

    "Mission aplished!"

    My senses finally rxed once I entered my house. Just as I turned to look upstairs, I heard a deep voice from behind me ask, "Where have you been?" Brad Carey, perplexed, and questions his son.

    "What is happening? My son is not an outgoing person. Looking at his actions these days makes me feel very strange." Brad Carey expressed his feelings in his heart.

    "Dad?" I Said.

    When I noticed his questioning gaze, my mind sprang into action to concoct a quick lie.

    "Cough"

    "I spent time with a friend." While answering, I observed his reaction. I''m hoping that old man doesn''t ask me any questions.

    When Brad Carey heard that, he raised his brows, but the silver of his scepticism quickly faded. He notices that his son is no longer in ss B6.

    Vincent has been transferred to a highlypetitive environment. Brad, on the other hand, has no idea how A-level students study. But he believes his son has made some new friends.

    Brad''s lips curled into a small smile after confirming his own assumption. He''s happy right now, so he doesn''t ask any more questions.

    "OK, you can go and freshen up," Brad Carey says, beckoning for his son to move. His two sons have very different personalities. His concerns about Vincent''s future are no longer valid. On the other hand, he was worried about Brian, his elder son. He intends to take better care of him.

    "Finally!"

    Iy down in bed to rest after closing my room door. My mind was reying the previous few hours of my actions. "I killed one, but I''m not sure what to do about the others," I mumbled under my breath as I closed my eyes.

    But I quickly dispelled those negative thoughts, realising that in order to pursue good opportunities, you must be willing to take some risks. So I''m not sorry for what I did. However, thinking about that storage bracelet dampens my mood a little.

    "Huh, if I didn''t do it, I''d be in a lot of trouble." I persuaded myself by murmuring.

    When discussing about the storage bracelets, my eyes suddenly lit up. Before I walked out of school, Mr. Wace gave me something.

    I sat up cross-legged and took it out as a gift for him. He described it as an exotic flower. Finally, I have something useful in my hands. My eyes twinkle with delight.

    I slid open the storage bracelet to inspect the item.

    My nostrils were attacked by a sudden burst of fragrance. For a brief moment, I felt dizzy. I feltpelled to close the bracelet right away. So, closed it for now. Before I cleared my mind, I massaged my temples a little more.

    "I need a good environment before I consume it, or else its efficacy will be lost." I muttered something under my breath. I can feel the exotic flower''s fragrance rejuvenating my body on its own.

    "What should I do?" With a sigh, I re-ced the storage bracelet in my possession. udia gym is a safe and suitable location to consume this flower. If I do it here, my father might detect the fragrance. Then there will be serious interrogation.

    My face became ugly as I reflected on it. I''m thinking about getting a new house for myself. I''ll customise it to my liking with a slew of safeguards.

    "Money!" "Money!" "Money!" Everyone requires financial assistance. I closed my eyes to sleep after going through a series of thoughts. I even forget to feed my stomach.

    As time passes,

    On the first day of my part-time job,<novelnext></novelnext>

    I''m not sure how, but I awoke earlier today. Probably because I''m excited because it''s my first day on the job. Smiling as I examine my appearance in front of the mirror. I gained some self-assurance.

    I wore a grey hoodie and a green cargo pant after having a good both. Part-timers, I suppose, don''t have to be as formal. Even though it''s not a good idea to wear it, I believe the Captain will turn a blind eye to it.

    Before going downstairs to eat breakfast, I carefullyb my hair. Despite being a level 1 Mage, I''m starving. Before I can advance to a higher level Mage, I need to get some good every now and then.

    "Uh?" L Carey was taken aback when she saw her son getting ready this morning. On weekends, he used to sleep for long periods of time. "So, what happened?" She pondered this after witnessing her son''s new actions.

    I sat in my chair, avoiding my mother''s gaze. Taking a look at the delectable food on my te. I didn''t hang around any longer. I start gobbling it up.

    My brother arrived just a few minutester. We didn''t mind if we talked a little while we ate. My father is on duty and will arriveter. Fortunately, my brother did not question me. So far, this has really surprised me. "What is he thinking?" Today, I noticed that his energy level was a little low.

    In any case, even if I ask him, he will not tell me. I shake my head and go about my business. After filling my stomach, I said my goodbyes to mom and walked out of my house a few minutester.

    I soon discovered a good air car taxi. By not waiting here, I saved some valuable time. The air taxi took off and flew straight to the train station. I can see a few air cars moving in that direction from above. This is a very busy time. I did well by booking tickets earlier this week. I''m enjoying the view from above but suddenly,

    "Beep!" "Beep!" "Beep!"

    My watch shed with a notification. Captain Tyler has called.

    When I saw his name appear on the screen, I rushed over to him. "Where are you now, Vincent?" My ears were filled with the sound of a deep voice. Captain Tyler''s voice is heard. Hearing that I had hurriedly responded, "Captain, I just got out of the house. What happened?"

    "Oh? Then everything is fine. On call, I can''t tell you. You''ll find out once you get here." After saying it, Captain Tyler ended the call.

    I cursed him in my heart as I heard his words. These jerks won''t let me walk down the right path. I''m getting the itch to taste blood again.

    "Harumph," I snorted right away. If not for the purpose of seeking out new opportunities. I would not have applied for this position. Everyone on my team is good, but they are all too self-centred. Captain Tyler, in particr.

    After speaking with him for a while, I discovered that he is extremely greedy. And he spends the majority of his time looking for influential connections. He''s only recently discovered new hope in me. He resorted to ttery. No part-time employee, I''m sure, would have received such a warm wee and respect as me.

    Though I understand their situation, I believe their future is limited by their talent. They can only have some hope if they consume resources. But, in my opinion, there should be a bottom line. I don''t care how nice he is as a person.

    But if Captain Tyler sees me as a fat ship to be ughtered, Then he''ll end up in a bad way. Even if he has no ill will toward me, I will kill him for viewing me as a tool.

    Then I returned my attention to the scenery from above, shifting my thoughts. The Air taxi will soon arrive at the station. I won''t have to wait long to hear his exnation.

    ...

    At the same time, in Red City''s Police Headquarters.

    Captain Tyler''s workce.

    "Where is he now, Captain?" Vice Captain inquired, He is aware that Captain wishes to hug this kid''s thigh to reach his goal. Because Vincent has a bright future. But on the inside, he''s a little embarrassed.

    Though he dislikes having the Vincent on his team, he does not harbour any ill will toward him and has no ns to do so. He understands that the reason for the kid''s selection is due to Captain Tyler, not the kid''s performance.

    Because of Vincent''s stupidity, he looked down on him. Vincent is still a student at the end of the day. How can he ept such responsibility and help them shut down illegal clubs in their city?

    He shook his head, expressing his displeasure with his Captain''s actions. If something goes wrong, not only will that child lose his life, but their mission will also fail. Then the subsequent recuperations will be too difficult to bear. That''s why he believes his Captions are too hasty and put the team in danger of failing.

    He is not the only member who feels the same way. The other team members also have this opinion. Aside from the task at hand, no one wants to perish. As a result, they believe Vincent''s chances of survival are slim, If he ends up in a field tasks.

    "Such a talented kid to have such a stupid brain, it''s really a shame," n remarked in his heart, a wry grin on his face.

    "Okay!" Captain Tyler looks to n for his question. He''d been with his team for so long. As a result, he can easily grasp the underlying meaning of his words.

 Chapter 60 Learning?

    (From MC Perspective)

    After traveling a long distance, the train reaches the main city. The train slows down as it touches the tform. One by one people started to exit the coach.

    Seeing there was enough time to reach the police headquarters, I walked out slowly. Looking at the bustling crowd, I smiled. It''s difficult to guess people''s career with their dressing.

    I heard in the Capital there is a clear distinctionbetween normal humans and mages. Mages disdain the use of regr human''s channels and transport. I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but if you look at the broadcasting channel. You can see some glimpses.

    Shaking my head, I walk towards the exit. At Least in our city there is not much of a disparity. I canguess it''srgely due to their home situation. It''s normal for mage family to give birth to regr human here. Even in my case, I escaped such a waste.

    That''s why people here are somewhat harmonious. Slowly, I stepped out of the station. The Headquarter is walkable distance from here so like earlier I choose to walk.

    Soon, the headquarters building came into view. Seeing there is no traffic on the road, I crossed the street and reached the entrance.

    As I walked through the entrance, surprisingly I didn''t find the middle aged man who usually guides the new people. Shaking my head, I used the lift to reach Captain''s floor.

    "Creak" the door slid opens

    As the door opened, I hurriedly stepped inside.

    Suddenly, I found the gazes of five people on me.

    "Hmmm" I tilted my neck to look at them.

    This guy? It''s Vice Captain, why is he smiling at me. I''m confused, but soon I calmed myself down. I guess it must be rted to Captain''s earlier call. Without minding their gazes, I looked at Captain Tyler.

    "Vincent, Finally you''re here on time."

    "Good " "Good" "Good"

    Captain Tyler easer his expression seeing Vincent. The reason he called Vincent because he is in hurry. A while ago, the received some valuable Intel regarding the hideout of the criminals. He suspects they were rted to illegal organisation.

    Inorder to see it, he need someone from here to assist them. That''s why he thought of Vincent. Though it''s first day of his he just need 15 minutes to guide him.

    The work is very simple, Vincent needs to inform them if there is any new information on the server. At the same time, he needs to make a few calls and confirm the intel.

    Seeing Vincent''s gaze, Captain Tyler coughed.

    "Ahem, Vincent. We received some intel about the rogue mages. Since it''s your first day. You will be here assisting us from here." Captain Tyler said one breath.

    I signed internally hearing him, that''s all I thought. If it''s just desk work I''m fine. Looking at him I answered, "Okay, Captain. But I don''t know how to help you"

    "Ha...Ha...Ha.." Vice Captain Tylerughed out loud. In the eyes of everyone, Vincent is just a school kid. He is not even a rookie mage. So Captain Tyler intrigued and answered, " Kid, Your courage ismendable. You just have to stay here and do just what our Captain says."

    Hearing that I stunned. This guy? I always felt Vice Captain doesn''t like me. Why does he creating problem for me? is there any y behind this. I frowned inside but I didn''t show it on my face. Who knows Vice Captain might be short minded person? If I refute him he may do something against me in future.

    So I maintained an innocent newbie expression.

    "Cough" " Cough"

    Captain Tyler breaks the ice by coughing. He too got annoyed by n''s sudden interruption. So he looked at him in stern gaze and answered, "n, Let me finish my words. Before you want to instill your valuable insights to Vincent."

    Vice Captain n heart skips a beat hearing that so he stopped himself from saying anything. Yet he looks at Vincent in a yful gaze. When ites to his other part of helping Vincent. He doesn''t feel like helping him at all.He strongly feels Vin should study in school rather than wasting time here.

    If it weren''t Captain''s presence, he would have advised Vicent. Sighing inside he let Captain finish his words.

    Seeing that Vice Captain n was behaving, He snorted and turned back at Vincentandmented, "Vincent, Come here, I''ll tell you what to do." Then he turned towards other members and said, ''"All of you wait outside for a while. I''lle in minutes."

    After saying that he gestures to Vincent toe quicker. Soon everyone walked out including the Vice Captain, leaving Captain and Vincent alone.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Hearing Captain''s words, I moved closer towards him. The Captain suddenly turned around, walked towards the corner and suddenly tapped some hidden mechanism.

    "Creak" another door opens suddenly which was clearly unknown earlier. "Amazing" I said to myself looking at such cool stuff. I bet in order to maintain confidentiality they are doing it. Even Police Mage are not safe inside police Headquarters.

    Captain Tyler didn''t catch his stunned look, instead he quickly led him inside.

    After stepping inside the room I came across several monitors. And there is arge rune circle ced in the middle of the room. The rune circle consists of five ring shaped circles imposed on one another. It''s certainly intrigued me, it is very different frommonmunication circle.

    Since I don''t know, it''s better to ask the Captain. "Captain, What is the function of this rune?"

    "Hmm" Captain Tyler turn around hearing Vincent''s voice. Seeing that Vincent gaze sets on summoning circle. He smiled and said, "it''s an one way teleportation circle or you can simply call it as as Summoning circle."

    "What summoning circle?" My eyes gleamed with surprise hearing that. These kind of runes I had only seen in movies. That too I guess fake ones. It''s illegal to publicize the design of any kind of rume of a circle.

    "NO wonder, I felt these designs were very different to those of movies" I mumbled under my breath.

    Hearing Vincent''s exmation, Captain Tyler smiled wryly because he knew this rune is a very low end one. That too it had only one way teleportation with limited distance.

    He sighed but he didn''t want to ruin his little fantasy. Since it''s the first day, it''s better to have him in a bright mood.

    "Cough" "Cough"

    Hearing sudden coughing sound, I broke away from my thinking and turned to him. This guy, his style is kind of irritating. Why are there no pleasing fellows in the team? Fortunately, I''m going to spend my time alone. I don''t know how the working atmosphere with these guys.

    So I thought it''s better to drive away Captain as soon as possible.

    Captain Tylermented, "Vincent, I can ask someone to give a formal tour of our headquarterster. For right now, Just focus on the task at hand."

    I nodded hearing that, the next Second he began to teach me how to log in and log out, montor the real time view of crime reports. And also he gave me a list of calls to attend and collect data. For a while, I felt dizzy but somehow I managed to learn all these things.

    These things weren''t not new but it''s just a little advanced from our everyday work. So it didn''t feel too much to learn or I should say Captain Tyler is not teaching me High level stuff on my first day. But it''s okay.

    A 15 minutester,

    "Vincent, Is there anything you don''t understand?" Captain Tyler asked.

    I nodded and answered, "Don''t worry Captain. I''ll handle it"

    "Hmmm, Good" Captain Tyler said.

    Then he immediately left the room after giving the master key code to Vincent. Without his permission no one can enter the room.

    Seeing the disappearing back of Captain, I sighed in relief and sat behind my desk. "Damn, He is much more boring than my school mentor. But anyway he pointed it out by doing it himself. Which helps me learn rather quicker." I said to myself.

    After some time, I looked around carefully. Unknowingly I nced at the summoning circle again. "I hope no one pops up suddenly " I smiled wryly thinking that.

    Then my mind suddenly thought about good ones. "Where do these guys store their treasures? " I heard there is something called a treasury room inside such a big organisation. I wonder if I will get a chance to see it. It would be nice. But I don''t n on robbing it.

    Outside of the building,

    The special task force team is quickly assembled led by Captain Tyler.

    Seeing Captain Tyler walking towards them, Vice Captain n advised, "Captain, it''s gettingte. It''s better to move right away."

    Captain Tyler nodded and said, "Okay, Let''s go."

    The team quickly hopped into their police air car. Though everyone has their own magic. It''s illegal to use their magic unnecessarily. Considering the amount of normal human poption living in the country such strictws were ced.

 Chapter 61 Mission Starts

    The Special Task Force team quickly reaches the target location, but to be on the safe side theynded one step ahead of the location.

    After stepping out of the car, Captain Tyler looks around the street. The street is not abandoned. He can see humans walking along the street. As per the report, this town has a human poption, not a mage poption.

    It''s very hard to find a single mage residence in this town. He felt no wonder that rogue mages use this town as one of their hideouts.

    Unless there is a big movement their whereabouts won''t be exposed. And with caution they can execute their ns. His expressions frown thinking that. "Whatever they are nning is not good for the society" He muttered to himself.

    Then he nced at his teammates and thought something. "n?" He called out.

    "Captain, What is it? Do you have any ns?" Vice Captain asked in a solemn tone.

    Usually on missions he used to be on alert mode. Since the mission involves raiding the rogue mages hideout. He is quite concerned about it. Normally he can deal one or two fishes. But right now he doesn''t know the strength of the other party.

    Captain Tyler looked at him and answered, "ording to intel, the location of their hideout is luxurious hot. But I suspect there must be some kind of hidden basement for their secret operation."

    Then he added solemnly, "You go there and see if you can gather some intel. Thene back to the backyard of Mine Zoe Medical Clinic."

    Vice Captain n nodded hearing that then he left the ce immediately, after walking away meters he found there was no human around. So he directly used his speed magic.

    His body vanishes in a moment as head straight towards the clinic. He is cautious along the way, apart from rogue mages he doesn''t want any humans to find out about it. Otherwise it would reach everyone''s ears, especially reporters. Then it would be endless trouble.

    Seeing the disappearing back of n the sensitive mage, Jimmy Herman couldn''t help butint. Hemented, "Captain, If their team had a listening type sensible mage. Then our team would beplete. And especially this mission would have be piece of cake for us."

    Obviously he is dissatisfied with Vincent''s recruitment. If it were another Sensitive type mage, he can use his sensitive listening power to collect the intel. There is no need to go forward to the enemy''sir.

    Captain Tyler feels a headache hearing that he already couldn''t control n. Now Jimmy is also Voicing out his opinion. Fortunately n is not here, otherwise both of them would team up on me.

    "Sigh" He sighed but didn''t vent out his anger on him rather he replied, " Don''t forget we are on mission. Anything can happen here, So put your mind on the current happening" Captain Tyler uttered with a dissatisfied tone.

    Jimmy shakes his head in disappointment since it''s a mission he realizes it''s inappropriate to talk about now. Earlier, He wanted one of his cousins to have this job. But unfortunately his cousin didn''te to attend the interview. Otherwise he would be in Vincent''s ce.

    Obviously the conversation between the two was heard by two female members. But they don''t have any opinion regarding the appointment of Vincent as part timer.

    At this time, "Okay, Let''s visit Minzoe Medical Clinic." Captain Tyler immediately said before Jimmy could say anything.

    The Police air car flew high above the sky, it''s impossible for normal humans from the ground to recognise. Captain Tyler drives it towards Minzoe Clinic which is a few streets away from here.

    This town has poor infrastructure, they can clearly see from the above. But this type of poor location is picked by rogue mages. Not only rogue mages in some countries, even legal factions have their mages set up a back hand hideout.

    A five minutester, the air carnds in the backyard of the clinic. The Clinic has a highpound wall supported by tall trees. Unless someone walks close to the clinic, it''s difficult to the notic thending of an air car.

    The small air carnds on the ground without much noise. Captain and his team stepped out of the car and suddenly they were greeted by a deep voice, "ha...ha...ha...Tyler it''s been long since I met you. How have you been these days?"

    Followed by the voice a white haired old man with a smiling face walked out of the back door. Obviously he is rted to Captain Tyler. Seeing Captain Tyler he walked closer towards him.

    "Old man Minzoe, I''m fine. But looking at you It''s still feels like old days. Sorry I couldn''t able to meet you after promotion." Captain Tyler said it with a apologetic tone.

    Hearing the conversation between the two, the rest of the team mates were stunned. They hadn''t expected someone rted to their Caption actually living in this poor town.<novelnext></novelnext>

    From the conversation they can understand, this person is a doctor as he named the clinic after his own name.

    Minzoe smiled, then he quickly nced at his teammates andmented, "Let''s go inside. You obviously came here for a mission so I don''t want to waste your time."

    Captain Tyler smiled and gestured to his team toe along.

    Inside the clinic, there is a meeting room. Everyone sat in their respective seats.

    Captain Tyler and Jimmy sat on the right side couch, While Pam and Lottie sat on the left side. Old man Minzoe sat in the middle.

    Looking at the old man Minzoe, Captain Tylermented, "Old man, I think you should move the clinic to our Red City." He is obviously concerned about the Old man''s safety.

    Though he received intel from the informer, he contacted a few people to verify the information. So old man Minzoe was also one of the people who verified the information.

    Ever Since he knew about it he wants to convince him in person. Now that he has said he wants to know what is on his mind.

    Old man Minzoe smiled wryly, he obviously knew the meaning behind his words so hemented, "Red City is so huge, Thendmass is so huge that it is evenparable to nearby smaller counties."

    Then he added with a sigh, "Where do you think the old man can put his little clinic to survive?"

    Captain Tyler was not satisfied with his answer, "If you need a ce for the little clinic, I can arrange it for you. I''m not saying it as your friend But also as a Police Mage."

    Then he added in a solemn tone, "Since you told me that there were some rogue mages living in this town. One day or another they will cause some trouble for you. So I don''t want that to happen."

    Their conversation touched the hearts of his team. Especially he mentioned the news of a rogue mage told by him.Especially Lottie, Wind Mage. She felt Captain''s concerns were true. So she added little, " Mr. Minzoe, I too feel it''s safe for you to shift your clinic to our city. There with presence of mage poption, these rogues won''t dare to move around boldly"

    Hearing her words Pam Levine also nooded beside her. Only Jimmy sat in silence, his mind on n''s task. With his speed he can move around easily to collect information and return back in time.

    At the same time,Vice- Captain n reaches the luxurious hotel. But looking at the hotel he was stunned. "What luxurious hotel? From the Captain''s words I thought it must be a huge building. But it''s only a two storey building." He said to himself.

    Shaking his head, He dispelled his magic and from here he walked like a normal human. After arriving at the entrance he found someone sitting at the receptionist desk. A sudden vignce rose in his heart, "What is it?"

    He raised his eyebrows in confusion. Slowly he looks around him to see if there are any magic fluctuations. His instinct always came true. Fora while he didn''t move around. It might be rted to rogue mage.

    So instead of entering the hotel, he walked past it. He feels there might be someone looking at him. He doesn''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional. So he canceled his n at thest moment.

    "Let''s just enter after ten minutes. Until then it''s best to put up an act like purchasing some snacks in a nearby shop" He said in his heart.

    If he acts strange it will attract attention, So he walks towards a nearby shop to purchase some snacks. Fortunately he didn''t wear any costly clothes, he may appear richer than themon residents of this city. But he feels it''s fine.

    Before entering he adjusted his breathpletely to avoid mana leakage.

    Seeing someone entering the shop, the female shopkeeper behind the counter raised her chin. At first nce she notices that he is an outsider. She is familiar with people around her shop. So she knows he is a stranger.

    Vice Captain n stepped inside the shop. Suddenly his pupil constricted, noticing the women behind the counter.

 Chapter 62 Old Fellows Plan!

    Vice Captain n halts his footsteps for a second before entering, upon noticing the shopkeeper women he senses something. Then he slowly walked up to the counter without showing much of an expression and asked, "Hi, Can I get a bottle of water?"

    The Shopkeeper woman nodded and went away to bring the cold water from the refrigerator.

    Seeing the back of the woman, "I caught mana fluctuations from her." He said in his heart. It''s hard to imagine there is actually Mage in this little shop. He frowned but quickly recovered himself. As the woman walks back with a water bottle.

    After paying the amount, He casually leaves the shop and heads straight towards the hotel. He hopes this time there won''t be any ominous signs. Fortunately this time he didn''t feel any palpitations so he calmly stepped inside the gate and headed towards the reception desk.

    An old man is sitting behind the reception desk. Seeing a somewhat rich personing to the hotel his old face reveals a warm smile. "It''s rare for rich fat sheep toe here." The old man said in his heart. He is also one of the rogue mages working for a criminal organisation called Poison Dagger.

    Usually this hotel is visited by the rogue mages or human criminals rted to their organisation. Even if someone non rted came to stay, he couldn''t afford the such a extravagant price. Because the price isparable to Red City''s hotel.

    He is just a Level 2 weak rogue serving in the organisation. In order to survive he does misceneous work in poison daggers. So seeing someoneing his eyes lit up with surprise. The old man himself didn''t aware how many rich fat sheeps died from his hands. But most of them were humans.

    He never offends anyone exceeding his ability. After confirming the person is a normal human and there are no mana fluctuations released from his body. He immediately stood up from his seat to greet his money bag.

    Vice Captain n had already seen through his expression. Since he is leve 3 Mage, it''s easy for him to notice old man''s level. Considering he had already seen two mages in vicinity of this hotel he is slightly concerned.

    "Ha...Ha..Ha... Wee esteemed guest to our Blue Wing Hotel." The old man opened his mouth to greet Vice Capatain n.

    So in order to not blow up the cover, n ys along. He replied, "Hello, I''m new here. I need room for one night stay. " Vice Captain said in a polite tone.

    Seeing his polite tone and humble attitude, the old man was convinced that he was a rich man. But still he looked behind him and found no one. Which feels strange for him, usually rich people won''te alone. There might be apanion or bodyguard usually tags along. But this fellow got no one.

    The Old man raised his eyebrows. But still he does his job he begins to exin various suits and facilities to him and especially the cost price for it.

    "What do you say?" n uttered in disbelief. He couldn''t believe the old man''s words. This diplitated hotel actually prices its room at 5000 Alliance Points/ Day. And 2500 points for a night stay.

    This is robbery or what?He looks at the old man in a questioning tone. This is broad day robbery, as a Police Mage how could he neglect such an illegal act.

    Seeing n''s shocked reaction, the old man smiled embarrassingly. He is quite used to seeing this reaction. Actually it''s not up to him, this hotel is built for Poison Dagger as a secret hideout.

    Inorder to cover up only people rted to the organisationes here as a customers. Even if some unrted person stumbled upon on this hotel. He will walk away after seeing the price.

    The old man fears this person might walk away from here. He doesn''t want to lose his money bag, otherwise he needs to do some heavy task to earn money and resources. What to do? He racks up his brain. He can''t lower the price, the only thing he can do is toe up with a reasonable lie.

    "Ahem, Sir! Our Blue Wing is under renovation. Since we are under shortage of funds, we can onlye up with such a high price." The old man said, smiling , hoping his performance would convince him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Vice Captain n sneered inside seeing this vile old man''s abacus. He came here to spy not to spend money. Especially this kind of sky high price only fool would pay.But after realizing the old man doesn''t want himself to leave.

    He answered, "Huh, Price is too high. Can I see the actual state of the room. If it appears okay then I''ll stay here at night"Vice Captain said with a somewhat disappointing tone.

    But his performance convinced the old man. The old man smiled and led him inside the hotel and personally guided him. There is not much room in this two storey building. The First Floor has ten rooms, five on the right side and five on the left side. And the center has empty space which is used as a hall room. There is also an upstairs which leads to the second floor.

    While the old man is pointing at the left side of the room and talking to n about the rooms. There were five human thugs smoking and drinking with each other in the centre hall. Upon seeing the old man guiding someone to the rooms. They couldn''t stop themselves from talking.

    "Hey, looks like that old mage caught anotherfat sheep" One of the burly built thugsmented, while smoking. He had never seen that old mage to appear so polite. Which caught him off guard. When he noticed n''s somewhat luxurious dress he is surprised.

    His words were heard by his friends. They too nced at the duo who stepped inside one of the left side of the room. Seeing the old mage''s ttering attitude they were too dumbfounded.

    Seeing what his friend said appears to be true, the scar-faced person sitting beside him nodded andmented, " That person appears to be a human. Seeing him believing every word of the old mage. I suspect he is an outsider."

    When he uttered outsider the rest of the thug''s eyes gleamed with greed. How rare for a prey to enter inside the lion''s den. They don''t want to miss this opportunity. For a while five of them looked at each other and smiled.

    At this time the Boss of the thug group is a fat bald man, looking at his friends hemented, "Hey, We can deal with human. But how can you escape from the old mage? Don''t think he is too old to use his magic. He is still a level 2 Mage. It''s easy for him to get rid of us."

    His words poured cold water on everyone. The Scar faced person affirmed and said, "Boss is right, Don''t forget without our Master''s support. It''s impossible for us normal humans to sit and drink leisurely here."

    When he said that greed in everyone''s eyes disappeared and only helplessness remained in their heart. But not everyone is willing to give away such an easy chance. In this poor town it''s rare to spot such a rich person.

    Especially burly guy grunted and said, "Boss, Why don''t we ughter the sheep outside. I don''t think that old fellow will leave his receptionist desk."

    His words sparked everyone''s interest even the boss of the thug group began to weigh in on this matter. They don''t want to offend the old fellow as much as possible. But since everyone is short on money and they can''t leave the town without their Master''s order. Everyone is seriously considering robbing Vice Captain n.

    These thugs don''t know every word is heard by Vice Captain n. As level 3 Mage is stronger than level 2 Mage, his senses were heightened. And there is not much distance between him and those thugs. But poor Oldman doesn''t know what''s happening behind his back. He is still hell bent on convincing Mr. n to buy this room.

    But Vice Captain n had other ns. Since he heard that thugs were considering killing him and robbing him of his money. He ns to y along. So he quickly turned towards the old man andmented, "Well, The room is somewhat okay. Then I''lle at night." He didn''t exin further.

    But the old man was satisfied with his words. He thought at least prey failed to escape his hands. "Since he chose to stay at night. I''ll kill him and rob his money." The old man said to himself. He already caught the glimpse of a storage bracelet on his wrist. That''s why he went down this far.

    "Well, Esteemed Sir. I''m going to wait for your arrival. I''ll ask our cooking team to prepare delicious food for you. " The old man tries to tter one more before the Vice Captain n walks out of the hotel.

    The thugs notice the fat sheep walking outside and they look at their boss to make the final decision.

 Chapter 63 Mission Updates

    (From MC Perspective)

    "Beep" "Beep" "Beep"

    As I was going through the reports, I received a sudden call. Unlike, My wrist watch, themunication here is actually rune typemunication.

    It''s good that Captain Tyler had already registered my identity. So it''s no problem for me to attend the call.

    Seeing that rune buzzing with violet color.

    I pressed my palm on it, The rune scanned palm print and then connected the call.A tiny holographic image of a person hovering above the rune circle. His appearance is a bit vague, but I knew he might be some informer.

    The Hazy silhouette also uses the rune magic circle. Seeing the appearance of Vincent, he is stunned. But quicklyposed himself. Because a few days ago, everyone received the detail of new part timer in Captain Tyler''s team.

    But he had never expected the part timer would be so young, He quickly calmed himself and asked, "You must be Vincent Carey, Am I right?"

    When the informer was talking, his information was already shown on the screen.

    [Name: Broody Watson]

    [Status: lvl.2 Tool Mage (Tool- Kitchen Knife)

    [upation:Grade 2 informer]

    [Address: Browncreek City]

    Seeing his magic power, I twitched. Then I nced at his other details. When he finished his words, I turned towards him and replied, "Yes, I''m a newly joined Part timer, Vincent Carey. How may I help you?"

    I don''t want to beat around the bush, since the information is showing him as a Grade 2 informer. This guy might want to convey something.

    Broody Watson nodded but he didn''t know whether to tell him or not. Vincent is just a newly appointed kid, I need to better tell Captain Tyler.

    Seeing this guy dragging along, I knew his hesitation. So Imented, "Mr. Broody, Captain Tyler had given me permission to attend the calls and make a report about it. So you can be at ease andtell me your intel."

    Broody sighed in relief, looking like Captain Tyler had already made arrangements for this kid. So he decided to tell him.

    "I spied upon a few rogue mages in recent weeks to collect intel. Inorder to make sure, I spent few more days and I came across very serious matter." Broody exined in a solemn tone. In order not to miss any details and seeing Vincent''s age, He conveyed it slowly without missing any words.

    While Broody began to exin, I had already started to record it on the virtual screen. This is my first call, using a recorder will be helpful for making reports. As Broody began to exin it seriously, I sat up straight and tried to listen more attentively.

    Seeing Vincent''s calm expression, Broody nodded and continued further, " Two days after in little Mint town, the rogue mages of Poison Dagger were nning something to do. I don''t know what but ording to those rogue mages, it''s a very important event for Poison Dagger. So please convey it to Captain as quickly as possible." After reporting it he ended the call.

    Seeing the call ended, I raised my eyebrows. "Little Mint town , isn''t it the town they went to investigate this morning."

    After confirming it, I contacted Captain Tyler through the same runic circle.

    At the same time,

    Captain Tyler and his team were conversing with old man Minzoe. Suddenly he received a call, noticing it was from Vincent. He is surprised, "I told that kid, Don''t call me unless something serious" He muttered to himself.

    Then he quickly excused himself and walked out of the clinic and walked to the police air car while attending the call, "Vincent, What happened?"

    This time there is no projection of a hologram of Captain Tyler. But without minding it, I told him the information collected by Mr. Broody.

    A couple of secondster, "Broody did a good job, otherwise we would be clueless about it." Captain Tyler uttered, then he encouraged Vincent a little more to work diligently. Then he ended the call.

    After the call with the Captain, I realized their mission won''t be easy. Even If I get a chance to do field work, I need to do it with caution. As a level 2 Mage Broody is spending multiple days to collect information. Which shows that enemies are not soft permissions.<novelnext></novelnext>

    I held my chin up and ponder, Without resources I will reach lvl.2 after 3 years of magic practice. If that''s the case then it will be difficult to contend with prodigies of those Yellow River Academy.

    So it''s better to set some small goals before that. I need to reduce the time it takes to reach 3 years. In this way I can reach lvl.2 before graduating from the academy. Raising my chin, I felt this goal is feasible as long as I consume resources.

    "Resources are not problem for me, As long as I trick and beat those students they will hand over me their resources. On top of it, there is also that schrship ship program " As I muttered various calctions came to my mind.

    It doesn''t matter If I beat those students and collect resources from them. Because school encouragespetition between Mages. But If I do it outside and get involved in robbery there might be a chance to hit an iron te. So it''s better to do it in school for a while.

    After setting a small goal for myself, I focused on reading reports. Especially those reports which were week old, it will help me keep in update on recent issues.

    ...

    Time Progresses,

    Blue Wing hotel, Little Mint Town.

    Vice Captain n sessfully collected the intel and also spotted those thugs. He knew in a few seconds those guys would follow him. So, he walked out of the hotel without any worry.

    At the same time, the old fatty boss of the thugs made the decision. He tries to sit upright but his huge fat belly makes it difficult for him to do so.

    After adjusting himself, He looked at his thug friends and said, "Okay, What you said also makes some sense? Let''s move before that human gets away."

    Hearing confirmation from the boss , the thugs cheered up and immediately stood up from their seats one after another.

    The fatty boss stood up and led them towards the outside. Before going outside they need toe up with a good lie, If the Old Mage tries to intercept them then he would cause some trouble.

    The old mage sat behind his desk, He is in a good mood right now. In his mind he is stimting various scenarios to kill that human. Just as he was thinking, he noticed the thugs were moving out as a team.

    His expression frowns as far as he remembers there is basically no mission right now. If one of them moved out, it wouldn''t have raised his suspicion. But they are going out as a team.

    "Stop!" The Old Mage Called out.

    Five of them came to halt, the fatty boss frowned but soon heposed himself. He doesn''t want to offend the old mage. So he turned towards him and asked, "What is it? Respected Mage Sir."

    Obviously the old man''s expression eased after hearing his ttery, so he asked, "Where are you going as a team?"

    The fatty boss had expected this question. But if he says something unconvincing it will definitely raise his eyebrows. So he replied, " We feel like cooked up in this hotel. So we decided to take a walk."

    This answer was so simple that the old mage''s brain believed itpletely. Especially seeing his wiggling belly heughed out loud and said, " I don''t know about others, But you especially need some walking to do."

    The thugs enraged hearing the ridicule. But they knew about their own status and Mage status. So they controlled their anger, even if their Master wouldn''t care if they died by his hands. For their Master they are just disposable.

    The fatty boss suppressed his anger and squeezed out some smile before nodding back at him and walked out with his friends.

    One of the thugs already caught the glimpse of n walking towards the right direction. So he informed his boss. The Fatty Bossmented, "Okay, Let''s move quicker."

    Soon everyone moves towards the right direction, though fatty is dragging them behind. None of them dare to utter their displeasure. All of them hope to see the human before getting dyed by their own boss.

    Across two streets in the right direction, Vice Captain n is waiting for the thugs. He didn''t move away further in the right direction; he had deliberately waited for the thugs to see him.

    After waiting for a couple of minutes, he saw the silhouette of the thugs, especially the haggard expression of the fatty. Seeing that he don''t know whether tough or cry. He didn''t inform Captain Tyler after walking out of the hotel. He wanted to collect some intel from these thugs.

    These thugs especially happen to be normal humans. He has somemon illusion spells to know the truth. It will be a piece of cake for him to collect more intel now.

 Chapter 64 60% Impurity?

    (From MC Perspective)

    Evening,

    It''s been a good day today, I haven''t received many calls. Which gives me enough time to make a report. Working here as a part timer has been an eye opener for me. In a way I can see the world of Rogue Mages. What is even more horrible is that some legal factions were deliberately enabling these kinds of forces.

    Sighing, I walked out the Police Headquarters. My First day of work turned out well. Right now I need to see whether there is a branch of udia Gym here. I heard the opening of a new branch, But I''m not clear about the location. It would be better if they divide the Red City into a few smaller cities.

    While thinking, I browsed their site to view. Soon their website opened up, I clicked and searched for their branches. My eyes soon lit up with surprise as I found their nearby branch here. Which saves me a lot of trouble. Tomorrow , I expect there will be a lot of drama in school. So it''s good to improve my strength.

    Going to udia gym will help me consume the exotic flower. After sorting out my thoughts, I hopped into a nearby air taxi to visit.

    "I don''t know what''s happening on the side of Captain Tyler." I mumbled inside the air car. But anyway he told me that he will send me some work by tomorrow evening, I will ask him then. Soon the white air taxi reaches the udia gym the it slowlynds on the tform.

    After paying the fees, I hopped out of the car. I was greeted by the huge billboard saying udia Gym. Unlike the one near my home, surprisingly this one is small in size. After ncing at the building for a while, I walk forwards to the receptionist desk.

    After paying the fee, I hurried towards the mana chamber.

    "Creak" the door slid open.

    The atmosphere is same as thest one. After steeping inside the door closed itself. Then I immediately turned on the mana chamber. In the next moment the enormous amount of mana began to pour via the inlet with a buzzing sound.

    My cells refreshens when I breathe in such pure mana. With a delightful gleam I sat cross legged and took out the exotic flower from the storage bracelet. A sense of pity shes before my eyes when I observe the blue five petal flower. The exotic flower is much more efficient when it''s used to make potions.

    Right now it''s efficacy will be reduced. Having no choice, I swallowed it directly. With intake of pure mana energy added with exotic flowers. I felt tearing pain all over my body. This is the first time I''m consuming such a raw exotic flower. My only worry is that there will be some side effectster. There is no flower with 100% purity. Even mana potions have some left over impurities.

    When I felt tearing pain, a ding resonated in my mind.

    I feel a wave of energy washing over my mind. I don''t know how to describe this feeling. One hand I feel tearing pain in my vein and there is some energy cooling my mind. Suddenly hearing the sound I knew the system detected something. I slowly opened my eyes to see the virtual status panel.

    [Ding! Level-Up System]

    [Ding! Sub-Grade Exotic relic detected]

    [Ding! Relic ss- Pure Heart Petal(Consumable)]

    [Ding! Begin Processing 1%]

    .

    .

    .

    [Ding! Processing Done 100%]

    [Ding! Impurities Detected 60%- Filtration Begin]

    [Ding! Gathering 40% of energy and Start Washing Host''s mind]

    [Status Panel]

    [ Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey ]

    [ Magic Power¨C Gravity ]

    [ Mage Level ¨C Level 1 Limiter ]

    >>3 years remaining to level up

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 80%

    [Gravity Core status- 0.001% (Progressing)]

    >> Core ¨C Formless

    [Mana Power -200]

    >> Mana Capacity - 400

    [ Talent ¨C Middle Low (Upgradeable) ]<novelnext></novelnext>

    [ Colour ¨C Pale Green ]

    [ Strength ¨C 15 ]

    [ Speed ¨C 15 ]

    [ Stamina ¨C 15 ]

    [ Vitality ¨C 15]

    [ Intelligence ¨C 13 ]

    [ Soul Power ¨C 12 ]

    [ Constitution ¨C 12]

    [ Spells ¨C 3 ]

    >> 1. Gravity Field 2. Gravity Push 3. Gravity Pull

    [ Slots Filled- 3 ]

    What Subgrade? I twitched. I thought Old Wace was being generous. But he gave me a sub grade one which is under Grade 1 relics. This subgrade flower is really cheap. Old Wace really tricked me. My demeanor changes for a moment, "Next time when he begs for his student. I will bleed his pocket for sure" a ruthless glint shes in my eyes when I made up my mind.

    Shaking my head I can only me myself. My botany knowledge is very poor. What is shocking though is that this relic is really poisonous with over 60% impurity. No wonder Mages don''t dare to consume it directly.

    They choose to go for Potions.Fortunately, I have a system. It immediately filtered out the impurities and allowed the pure energies to pass on. If those impurities umted in my body then my breakthrough time would have further increased.

    The Mage Path is such a difficult path. Soon I feel the pain being lessened, I know the efficacy is being reduced. Soon the pure energy dries out. I can feel my thoughts are very clear, there is no block what''s over it. Feeling it, I begin to meditate.

    The Gravity Ark method started to operate, with the presence of pure mana energy. The cirction turns faster. The Gravity Ark method turns pure mana energy into pure gravity energy for cirction. The Gravity energy begins to circte the route as per mental method and finally settles on the heart core after cirction.

    Time progresses,

    After two hours, the mana chamber turned off. I opened my eyes and viewed the status panel. There is not much change in the status panel. My expression frowns a little bit. Howe there is no change after consumption of 40% mind energy? Suddenly I noticed a subtle change. The intelligence attribute is raised by one point, it''s 13 Now.

    I don''t know whether tough or cry. My fantasy breaks down suddenly, I dreamt about heaven defying changes after consuming this exotic flower. But reality is really harsh.

    Then I smiled, though it''s disappointing but I got valuable lessons from it. Sub-Grade-40%?Then what about Grade 1 relics and above? Sure, Knowledge is power. Now I have direction, Since my system can neglect impurities. I will collectsub-grade relics as much as possible.

    If I start to consume it, then quantity bes qualitative over the period of time. Then I''m sure that my attributes will have drastic changes.

    After sorting out my thoughts, I exited the essence chamber.

    ...

    Little Mint Town,

    Vice Captain n was surrounded by thugs. He is deliberately putting an act of panic stricken humans to lure over the thugs. Now these thugs were near him, He ns to collect intel without muchmotion.

    "Ha...Ha...Ha...I have never done such an easy killing in my life." The Fatty Boss licked his lips after seeing Panic stricken n. In his eyes he is just pigs waiting to be ughtered.

    Hearing the Boss'' words , the rest of them too grinned. The scar faced thugs grinned more evilly. His hands were itching; he couldn''t wait to hack him and check his treasures.

    But these goons don''t know what''s awaiting them next. The ideas of these thugs were easily seen through by Vice Captain n.

    Seeing that there is no need to put up an act, his demeanor changes drastically. From Panic strickenmoner to aura of majestic breath released from him. The thugs werepletely drumstruck by the changes. Before anyone could realise Vice Captain n releases a little bit of pressure.

    "Plop!"

    The Five of them nted on the ground directly. In order not to kill them he released a controlled pressure over them.

    The Fatty Boss''s mouth is filled with soil, his huge belly making sounds due to fear. The thugs have only one thing in their mind, "Mage".Everyone is experiencing their worst nightmare. They never had expected toe across a mage in this barren town.

    But it''s toote to say anything. Vice Captain n knows that fatty is the leader among them. He immediately casts an illusory pill. Immediately everyone''s consciousness changes to a fuzzy state.

    Vice Captain n walks over to the fatty and starts to ask questions. In a fuzzy state the fatty Boss continues to spill out the little secret that he knows. After a few minutes, He asks other thugs one by one to verify the details.

    Then after confirming the details from thest person his expression changes a little. "These thugs were responsible for moving containers to their hideout. But they don''t know what''s inside the container" He muttered to himself.

    But he could connect some dots. These containers are really fishy. The rogue mageswon''t do something unnecessary. From the details collected from the fatty boss, he confirms these thugs will again move some containers to their hideout after two days.

    They unloaded it from the trucks. But these guys don''t know where these truckses from. He was really disappointed by the half baked intel. But still it''s enough for the team to think next n.

 Chapter 65 Preparation?

    After collecting intel, Vice Captain n thought it''s not wise to kill them. As they were having tasks to doter. If they were found missing suddenly, it will alert high level rogues.

    He doesn''t want to see such a situation. So with an amusing smile, he slightly tapered their memory with spell. Then he immediately returned back to the old Minzoe Clinic.

    Soon after he left, the thugs woke up one by one with dizziness. Soon the modified memoryes to their mind. Where they were chased and reprimanded by the old Mage.

    Everyone believed their memory was real. Since Humans were powerless against Mages, it''s impossible to notice anything. Slightly rubbing his temple, the fatty boss grunted, "The old mage left us with humiliation."

    His words heard by a scar -faced thug he uttered, "Luckily, the old fellow immediately went back to our hotel. He must have received a summon."

    Everyone, like a scared cat, chill went down their spine as they recall beaten up the old mage. At this time the fatty boss said, "It''s good that we areckeys of our Master. Otherwise the old fellow would have used his spell on us."

    When he said that, everyone looked at each other, this time they were saved. Right now, they don''t want to go back to the hotel. They n to spend some more time outside before going back.

    Five minutester,

    Vice Captain n enters the Minzoe Clinic. He had already contacted the Captain, So he knew they were discussing inside. Without waiting for anyone, He walked forward and found the meeting room.

    "Creak" the door opens.

    "n, Come and sit here!" Captain Tyler motioned to sit beside him.

    Everyone''s expression turned serious seeing n. They knew he must have collected something. Otherwise he wouldn''t havee soon. Old Man Minzoe knitted his eyebrows; he knew the time for small talks came to halt and Now it''s going to be serious.

    Vice Captain n found all of their gazes on him. So he looks at Captain in turn for his permission. Since everyone trusted people around here, Captain Tyler didn''t mind the ce. So he motions him to report without any worry.

    Vice Captain n couged and said, "There is going to be a big movement in two days. As per the information, A new shipment will arrive at the BlueWing Hotel and people were tasked to unload the containers and move to other ces." He only briefed the core of the information he neglected the source where he got from.

    "Shipment uh?" Captain Tyler muttered. What kind of things they are going to unload and transport to other ces. He furrowed his eyebrows, obviously he knows there is nothing going to be good in the container.

    While everyone got their own thoughts, Pam was too pessimistic. Her mind is thinking about Crazy ideas. Human Trafficking? Or Forbidden Potions? These two were most hated taboos wide spread among human and Mage poption. So she thought about them immediately.

    At this time Captain Tyler suddenly turned towards the person sitting in the main seat. He asked, "Old man Minzoe, Do you have any idea?"

    Hearing the Captain''s words, everyone gazed at the knowledgeable old man here.

    "Ahem, What do you think of me? Am I that knowledgeable " He smiled wryly and added, "This news is also new to me. Last time, There is no big movement out there" "Strange"

    "So it''s going to be the first shipment" Lottie held up her chin in confusion.

    Seeing there is no clue yet, Captain Tyler shook his head and said, "Don''t worry, These illegal organizations were just small factions operating our country. Compared to big ones, they are little shrimps. And do you think those big ones were really unnamed? As far as I knew, a big rogue faction would have at least level 4 Mage as their guard. "

    Pam levine sucked cold breath, she soon broke out from her fantasy. She really imagined about human trafficking and banned potion trafficking. But from her Captain she understands the reality. Luckily, these organisations have not reached their level.

    Captain Tyler observed the reactions of everyone. Though he hadpleted several missions with his team. None of theme across any mid or big size factions. They rtively dealt with the small factions.

    He sighed and said, "I guess it might be looted items. There have been multiple reported robberiestely. But none of us were able to find their. I think we might be able to hit the jackpot this time."

    His words kindled hope for everyone. If it''s really looted items as Captain said then their reward is going to be high. Lottie''s eyes shone bright she hurriedly asked, "Captain, We should request more people. Since there is going to be movement, there might be Mid level Mages."

    Vice Captain n nodded hearing her words, andmented, "Lottie is right, Captain. We should request for more help. There is already an level 2 Mage guarding the hotel"

    "Hmmm" Captain Tyler nodded in affirmation. He too thought about having some back up n this time. Who knew from simple raide they might end up with big fish.

    Finally at this time Jimmy opened his mouth, "Level 2 Mage interesting? " He is an introverted person. Unless something piques his interest he won''t open his mouth.

    Captain Tyler found it interesting. He asked n to talk about it. Vice Captain n begins to exin his encounter with an old mage and five thugs.

    ...

    (From MC Perspective)

    The Following Day,Early Morning.

    "Beep" "Beep" "Beep"<novelnext></novelnext>

    Sound of the rm woke me up from sleep. After shutting it off, I went towards the bath.

    Sometimester,

    After getting ready, I sat cross legged and began to meditate. A small stream of mana enters my body and begins to circte ording to the Gravity Ark method. Eventually these mana bes Gravity Energy and finally gets settled in Mana Core.

    But this amount of energy is no way near to Mana Chamber. This is one of the difficulties of being poor. Shaking my head, I continued the process.

    Time went on,

    After two hours, Ipleted my morning meditation.

    "Vincent?" A loud voice called out my name.

    Hearing that I knew mum is calling for breakfast.

    I went downstairs the next moment without making her call again.

    "Brother, What is wrong with you? Why are you dull these days?" I asked while sitting in my chair.

    Without waiting for his reply, I ced some toasted bread on my te to eat.

    Hearing his brother''s concern, Brian looks at Vincent in a strange gaze. Hemented, "I should be the one asking you this. Where did you go yesterday?"

    After saying that Brian nced at his mom, Mom L nodded and gestured to him to inquire. Obviously no one inquired about Vincent''s whereabouts yesterday.

    Brian thought today his brother was going to reprimand heavily.

    Sigh, I knew mum must have told him to inquire with me. But so what, I always had prepared answers. "Ahem, I went to udia Gym to practise." I told them without blinking an eye. They knew apart from udia Gym, I won''t go anywhere. So, it bes convenient for me to lie.

    Brian almost spilled his mouthful of water.

    "Cough " "Cough"

    Brian shocked and asked, "Where did you get the money for udia Gym?" He almost forgot about serious interrogation. Now his mind sets on udia Gym. "Howe my rookie brother gets to enjoy practice in udia Gym, not me?" Brian said to himself.

    Mom L Carey was surprised but she found something wrong in Vicent''s statement. She didn''t remember giving any money to her son recently. Even his father Brad wouldn''t have given that much amount to him.

    As far as she knows training in a mana chamber the whole day would cost heavily, Her expression changes a little she decides to ask Vincent herself.

    "Vincent, Did you practise the whole day?" Mom L Carey said in somewhat anger.

    My heart skips a beat hearing that, Sure she caught on. I thought both will take some time to realise.

    Shaking my head, I put a silver spoon on my te and said, " Ahem, Mom. I went with my friend. Before going to udia Gym we roamed around a few ces."

    Only at this time Brian came to realize he is very slow on this matterpared to his mother. He is ashamed and begins to munch on food silently.

    Mom L raised her eyebrows, Now Vincent''s answer is reasonable to her. But still it''s hard for her to believe that her son is now bing such an outgoing person.

    After realizing this her expression eased down, she smiled and asked, "What is your good friend''s name?"

    This conversation piqued the interest of Brian, he stopped munching food for a moment and looked at Vincent.

    Hearing my question, I answered it without concern. "He is in the same ss as me, his name is Lucas Brad."

    Brian became interested and asked, "Lucas, It''s a good name. What is his magic power and talent?"

    Mom L Carey too perkep up ears to listen.

    "These two!" I was taken back to recalling Lucas''s Magic.

 Chapter 66 Part 1: Rumors

    (From Mc Perspective)

    It would be really embarrassing if I told them about Lucas''s Fart Power. And I''m certain Brian will use it to disgrace me on every asion. As a reason, I''m not going to tell them. "Cough" "Cough," I continued, "don''t worry, brother, he''s lot better than you." I gulped down thest spoon of food and rose up to leave, not looking at their reaction.

    Brain is taken aback because he never expected such a response from his na?ve sibling. It took him a long to respond. "You..!" Heined by pointing his finger at him. But, as he was leaving, Brian turned to his mother and asked, "Mom, When did he did he change so much?

    Mom L was astonished to observe Vincent''s disinterest, but she consoles herself by stating. "It must be a rivalry between brothers." Then, shaking her head, she motions for Brian to finish his meal before it''s toote. Brian sighed and proceeded to eat after receiving no response from his mother.

    "Creak" I left for school quickly after closing the door.

    On the way, I sent Captain an update message. He has not responded since yesterday, which has irritated me considerably. "Should I contact him?" I muttered. I shook my head again, not knowing what kind of scenario they are in right now. So avoid contacting them for a time.

    I continue walking down the street after gathering my thoughts. Today is going to be fantastic. I''m excited to see what kind of show the students in ss A1 will put on. My first kill was in vain because I did not obtain any exotic relic. I''m curious whether the news reached them or not. However, killing five of them will not be easy any time soon.

    It will be difficult for me to act against them unless I am transferred to ss A1.

    I was getting closer to our school''s premises while I pondered. When I saw that everyone was entering the school, I sighed and followed them in. My ss A2 insignia has been adjusted to be visible on my blue outfit.

    I walked to the lift with others after reaching A Block to reach the ss.

    The lift door "creaks" open.

    Three female pupils from ss A3 joined me in the lift. The lift door shuts, and neither of them notices my badge. They were chatting amongst themselves.

    As a result, I raised my head to look at the ceiling and became engrossed in my own universe. But their nder reaches my ears. "Hello, Teresa." Do you have any idea? Except for A1. Every other teacher had nned a Monster Hunting Trip for their students."

    I''m taken aback by their quiet words. "Monster Hunting Trip, you say?" I muttered something beneath my breath. My eyes sparkle with a beautiful brightness. How did I miss such wonderful news?

    Then I pricked up my ears again to hear what thedies were saying.

    "No way, no how. Who said that to you? "I don''t think our Head Master will approve it," a girl named Teresa responded instantly.

    After hearing their reasoning, I twitched. I decided to ask myself that question before the lift opened and the females stepped out. Seeing this, I came to a halt and waited for the elevator to take me to the fifth level. This was not what I expected from a drama. But if it''s true, I''ll haveplete freedom to employ my gravity magic.

    "Creak," the lift door opened, and I moved carefully toward my ss.

    The ss was as loud as usual, with people conversing among themselves and some doing a magic trick. I didn''t mind and proceeded to my seat.<novelnext></novelnext>

    It''s been a week, but I still don''t think I''ll get along with any of them. ss A2 is only a pit stop for me; my true den is in ss A1.

    Fatty Lucas entered the ssroom just as I was taking my seat. He dashed towards me as soon as he saw me.

    "What soup did you take, Vincent?" You arrived before me." Lucas was taken aback to see Vincent.

    This early, he checked the time again to determine if this was true.

    "Harrumph," I muttered in response to his statements.

    He sat opposite Vincent after sensing his stare. "I got one unexpected news for you," Fatty Lucas said to lighten the atmosphere.

    My lips twisted slightly as I replied, "Is it about Monster Hunting Trip?" without looking at him.

    "No way, what happened today?" said Lucas, stunned. I''m the one who is supposed to break the news to you. "How did you find out?" He inquired, disbelievingly, that the news of the Monster Hunting Trip had not yet spread among the students and, more crucially, that the news had not yet been confirmed. That''s why he''s perplexed.

    "I simply heard someone say that, but I didn''t take it seriously until now," I said, then gazing at him, "is it true or what?"

    Lucas sighed with relief as he heard Vincent''sments, "Thank heavens, I didn''t lose my job."

    I know what fatty is thinking; this guy asionally forgets he''s a mage.

    "As far as I know, the news has not yet been confirmed." But I''ll know by this evening." Fatty Lucas proudly stated.

    "Well, we can ask Ms. Rivers about it," I concluded" I''m confident she won''t keep anything from us." Fatty Lucas raised a thumbs up.

    ¡­

    In ss A1, ss Leader Liam is surrounded by four people at the same time.

    These four were his subordinates who fought Vincent previously. Unfortunately, one of them is missing. When Liam notices that four of them have encircled him for no apparent purpose, he bes agitated and yells at them, "What are you guys doing?"

    And, at this moment, everyone in the ss is there, including the Top 10 Rankers. They were amusedly watching this y.

    Liam is nothing more than a clown in their eyes. Especially Frank, the fourth-ranked yer. "What''s this imbecile up to now?" he mocked even more. Friends surrounding himugh even louder.

 Chapter 67 [Bonus ] Part 2: Rumors

    ss A1,

    Hearing theughing, Liam realized that everyone was staring at him right now. He exhales for a brief moment over them. Due to the sudden pressure, four of them staggered backwards.

    Finally, one of them breaks the silence, pointing at Liam and saying, "Liam, Patrick is now missing." He did not return home that day."

    Liam lifts his brows in astonishment and releases the strain. "So what!" he asked casually. What it has to do with me, and who knows what was going through his head at the moment." Liam responded indifferently, not taking anything seriously. The possibility of something bad happening to him never urred to him.

    Only four of the Friends are affected by Patrick''s disappearance. The leader of Patrick''s family went somewhere to seek help. So the four of them were perplexed at first, thinking Liam had assigned him some hidden task. On Liam''s orders, four of them ganged up on Vincent again.

    But after hearing Liam''s response, they are even more enraged. Unlike Liam, who saw them as Lackeys, the five of them were thick friends.

    Liam didn''t mind their stares; he walked by them and took a seat next to his true friends.

    When Chrissy Heart saw Liam''s sad faces, she bit her rosy lips and inquired, "Liam, what happened?"

    Liam shook his head and said nothing after hearing that since he is aware of Frank''s eyes on him, which makes him very ufortable.

    When the clown detected his look, Frank snorted and turned his gaze to his friend.

    This was a minor incident that urs on a daily basis.

    "Did you forget about our n?" Bruce asked Liam after some thinking.

    "What n?" Liam, who is currently depressed, inquired.

    Bruce did not tell him directly, instead saying, "Gravity."

    Liam quickly understood and responded, "We can''t do anything about that right now." As I already stated, we must wait two months before old students graduate from our ss."

    Chrissy clenched her teeth and muttered, "Until then, I don''t want toe across him."

    She didn''t want to see Vincent''s arrogant expression, which made her fury boil.

    Even if there is no profound hostility between them, she was badly crushed by his gravity force.

    Liam misinterpreted her words and advised, "Yeah, the three of you should keep away from Him." With your poor magic, the three of you will never be able to defeat him."

    Chrissy was taken aback and promptly struck his shoulder in rage.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Bruce, unlike Chrissy, did not be enraged. But he wondered, "When are we going to beat him?"

    "Sigh," Liam responded with a little sigh, "Actually, you guys are powerful." But his taboo magic is just too powerful. He wouldn''t have a chance against you guys if it were any othermon magic."

    They both nodded, remembering how helpless they felt against gravity magic. Not only that, but Mark is secretly listening to them as well.

    "You are correct! Bruce said.

    On the other side of Frank''s circle, this was going on. They were discussing the Monster Hunting Trip that other sses had nned.

    "It will cost a lot of money," Frank scoffed, "and our Headmaster will not allow it."

    "Yes, the Headmaster is really stingy," one of his buddies confirmed. He is even reconsidering spending resources on us."

    "Only qualified and talented mages like us should ess school resources," Frank affirmed. I''m not sure what the other teachers were thinking when they wasted resources on trashes."

    Mr. Eric Wace, ss Teacher A1, entered the room just as they were finishing their conversation. He looks at Liam for a split second before moving away from him.

    When Mr. Wace arrived, everyone stopped whispering, but who would have guessed Frank would ask a question at this point? "When is our next monster hunting trip, Mr. Wace?"

    Nobody anticipated him to ask such a question, and even Mr. Wace was taken aback. "Yes, the news has already begun to circte." He reflected to himself. But his query has given him a headache.

    Frank wants to force the response from my mouth. But I''m not a fool, so I replied with a smile, "Probably, two monthster." Mr. Wace was afraid he might ask too many questions, so he motioned for him to sit down.

    But Frank did not listen to him since he was curious whether the monster hunting excursion nned by the other sses was true or not. So he asked again, "Mr. Wace, I heard rumors that other sses are nning a monster hunting trip." When he stated that, everyone inhaled cold breath and turned their gazes to Mr. Wace.

    "I''m dead," Mr. Wace said.

    Victoria''s eyes light up with a startled glimmer. Who wouldn''t want to go on a Monster Hunting Excursion? Fighting the monster is the best way for her to perfect her skills. She is also eager to hear his response. As a 3rd Rank Mage, she was always looking for ways to improve herself. She reasoned that if she had another chance to go on a monster hunting trip, it would be extremely beneficial to her.

    Not only her, but everyone else had the same thought right now.

    Danny Quinn, 2nd Ranker, was likewise paying close attention to the conversation while tapping his fingers on the desk. He casts a quick peek at his rival to see what he thinks, but, predictably, he closes his eyes again. He''s not sure whether tough or cry. After seeing him, he shake his head.

    Danny feels that even if another monster hunting trip is nned, nothing will change for Brent Dale, 1st Ranker. Brent, he believes, has already outperformed his contemporaries. Brent can now fight against Level 3 Mages while still in Level 2.

    Like others, he looks to Mr. Wace for answers; the trip may not be beneficial to Brent. But it''s significant to him. But he is unaware that Brent is also interested in this topic. A monster hunting trip is more than just honing your abilities. You can hunt monsters and sell their pieces for a high price. In rare cases, you maye across their valuable gem

 Chapter 68 Rejection?

    Mr. Wace raised his eyebrows, he knew his students won''t let him away without answering their questions. He saw the expectant gazes of everyone including the Top Rank Mages, he twitched.

    Then again seeing the rude behavior of Frank, his face turned ugly. But still he decided to tell them whatever he knows. Even himself not sure whether the news is approved by the HeadMaster Collins or not.

    "Ahem, I can understand. All of you want to go for another Monster Hunting Trip. But it will take a while, probably two months."Mr. Wace uttered without much of an expression on his face. But his words pour cold water on everyone''s face.

    Then without waiting for anyone to rudely interrupt him, Mr. Wace further added, "Anding back to the topic of whether other A Rank sses have opportunity to go for Monster Hunting Trip or not.The matter is on the table, it''s yet to be decided."

    Seeing that Mr. Wace confirmed the rumors to be true. The Mage students couldn''t help but feel disappointed. It''s just an act of wasting resources mediocre Mages.

    Frank, who is listening to his peers, feels injustice happened to their ss. Looking at Mr. Wace he again raised another question, "ss Teacher, If the Head Master approves their proposal, then it would be disadvantageous to us. With such resources spend on us, our strength will increase by leaps and bounds."

    His tone drastically changed, Frank addressed him as a ss Teacher rather than Mr. Wace.

    Frank''s righteous filled voice echoed throughout the ssRoom. As expected, not only Frank, everyone feels the same way. One by one started to raise the same question to Mr. Wace. Everyone''s worry was resources being wasted on other sses who have mediocre talents.

    Mr. Wace touched his forehead in frustration. He hadn''t expected that the first day of today''s ss would turn out like this.

    While everyone is murmuring, Frank smiled by receiving the expected response from his ssmates.

    Liam was stupefied by watching this entire situation. He is ss Leader,this would be his script. But seeing Frank''s face again he feels even more uneasy. "There is a huge gap between Rank 4 and Rank 10, I can''tpete with him." Shaking his head, He said to himself.

    Victoria''s expression bes frosty as 1000 year old ice. She was hoping for some opportunity, but looking at things before her eyes. It''s uncertain that it will happen. Suddenly, She stood from her seat.

    Seeing such an abrupt behavior from Victoria Shields, everyone is stunned and next moment they get excited. They want to see what they have to see. If Top Rank Mages raise their demand as one voice. Then they will get one more Monster Hunting Trip.

    Mr. Wace once again changes drastically, He doesn''t want to see worst case scenario. But unfortunately it''s happening right now. The Top Rank Magea of his ss had already admitted into some respectable factions. So, their voice had certain strength. Even the HeadMaster has to weigh in on some options after listening to them.

    So seeing Victoria, he is ready to listen to her questions.

    Even Danny Quinn was surprised to see her behavior.

    As everyone gazed at her, Victoria turned towards Mr. Wace and said, "ss Teacher, If this proposal is real, then we can talk to the HeadMaster to change his opinion."After saying that she stopped for a second then added, "Each Monster Hunting Trip is more valuable to us than other sses. I hope you will raise this issue to him"

    She sat back on her seat after saying her opinion.

    The whole ss cheered up hearing her opinion. As they expected Top Rankers areing together, then everyone is looking forward to their ss Teacher answers. Will he raise this issue to the Headmaster or not? Everyone wants to know.

    Seeing that even Ms. Victoria has a strong opinion against this Monster Hunting Trip, Mr. Wace decided to talk to HeadMaster Collins at break.

    Looking at his students he answered, "Well, Since you guys want me to have a talk with the Headmaster about this. Then I will definitely ask about this. But I''m not sure about the oue of the discussion."

    Then he added, "It will only make other A rank sses hate us."

    Hearing that Frank sneered, "ss Teacher, What can they do? It''s rare for our school to ept them with their mediocre talents. If they are ungrateful, then we always wee them to fight against us."He said with a smile.

    "Ha...Ha...Ha..." The whole ss erupted withughter. They were pretty sure no one would fight against them. Even Bottom Mages of their ss can easily win against Top Rankers of other sses.

    Mr. Wace shook his head in disappointment. Then he proceeds to begin the ss.

    Time progresses,

    During break, Mr. Wace heads towards the Head Master''s Cabin. "I don''t know what''s going to happen?" He mumbled under his breath. He quickened his pace and reached his Cabin in a few minutes.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Creak" the door slid open.

    The HeadMaster Collins is sitting behind his desk. Upon noticing Mr. Wace straightened up his back and gestured to him to take a seat.

    Mr. Wace sighed in relief seeing his bright mood. After taking the seat, he asked, "Ahem, Headmaster. I would like to discuss something with you."

    Hearing that, Head Master Collins nodded and asked, "is there any issue?" He feels there might be another scuffle between the students.

    "Cough" "Head Master, it''s about a Monster Hunting Trip. The students in my ss were unsettled about the trip. Especially the Top Rankers. " He said with little hesitation, he doesn''t know what is on his mind.

    Head Master Collins frowns, the Monster Hunting Trip is something proposed by A Rank Division ss Teacher except Wace.

    But he hasn''t thought about this, yet the news is spread to everyone. He is angered.

    Looking at Wace, he asked, "What does it have to do with your ss? The trip is nned for their students."

    Mr. Wace knows he is annoyed and he wants to end this conversation as soon as possible. "My students feel that their trip is going to end in vain. If they were students they could drastically improve their strength."

    The Headmaster realized something, the issue is not the trip but the resources spent on them. Obviously you need to spend money to get necessary permission for the trip.

    That''s why he is a bit hesitant to decide whether to allow them or not. But right now people from ss A1 are raising red gs against this trip.

    Obviously he will side with ss A1, So he answered, "I''m rejecting their proposal. As we are short on money, we can''t spend on this unnecessary trip" He sounded very upright. But who knows whether his im is true or not.

    Hearing that Mr. Wace sighed in relief. "As expected it''s a false rm, He knew the person in front of him was very stingy. It would be miracle of he actually allows them to go." Mr. Waceughed in his heart.

    Since the matter is settled Mr. Wace decided to leave. "Okay, Head Master then I''m leaving " After saying that he stood up from his seat.

    "Sit!" The HeadMaster Collins said.

    Hearing that Mr. Wace bewildered but chooses to sit down.

    "I read the report from the security guard. '''' The HeadMaster raised the question.

    Mr. Wace nodded but he waited for the HeadMaster to call him. So he didn''t see him in person that day.

    "Ahem, Head Master, It''s just a small scuffle between students. I had already solved it. Even Ms. Rivers didn''t raise any objection."

    After saying that he suddenly thought of something and added, "And Headmaster, I feel Vincent should transfer to our ss. He is just wasting his potential at ss A2"

    Thank Goodness he almost forgot about it, Fortunately the Head Master asked about the scuffle, otherwise he needed to make another separate trip for it.

    Hearing his request, The HeadMaster Collins didn''t answer him straight away. Right now he contemtes, he had already arranged for Vincent''s death. So Vincent will be dead soon, but he doesn''t know when the Poison Dagger will act on it.

    Coming back to whether to put him in ss A1, he didn''t consider it. He feels since he is going to be dead anyway. So why waste time on this matter. He neglected his request by saying, "ss A1 is full right now, We will see in a few months."

    After saying that he gestures to him to leave. Earlier he wanted to scold him for not meeting up with him sooner regarding Liam''s scuffle. But he since he brought up the matter of Vincent on table, which left him in displeasure.

    Seeing the disappearing back of Mr. Wace, Mr.Collins pondered. Am I wrong? Should I try to talk to Vincent about Dark League? But then he shook his head in denial. Nope, If the people from Yellow River Academy caught him, then he would end up miserable.

 Chapter 69 Ms. Rivers Confidence

    Mr. Wace left the Head Master''s Cabin after getting his answer. Since he confirmed the Head Master''s attitude, his students won''t raise any further objections. But he doesn''t know that a storm is yet toe. The teacher of other A rank sses has some tactic understanding on this matter.

    They have been trying for years to bring some changes in curriculum. Especially in real lifebat sses. Monster Hunting Trip is one of the most valuable lessons for students.

    Since most of the time, school rewards such a Trip to ss A1. But in the teacher''s opinion the Mages from ss A1 don''tck resources. Even their future is secured. Only people without background and enough resources should utilize most opportunities.

    But this type of good initiative wasn''t supported by the School Management. For them ss A1 is cash cow. The Mages passed out from ss A1 had significant influential in the society. That''s why the School Management gives much importance to thess A1.

    So far no one knows this little incident happened in ss A1, Mr. Wace''s subsequent conversation with the Headmaster.

    ...

    (From MC Perspective)

    At lunch break,

    This time I didn''t n on having lunch at ss A''s turf. Thest sh with Liam taught me something. My attributes were nowhere near him. My current strength isparable to Top 15th of their ss.

    From Top 10 to Top 1, there is a horrible difference in theirbat power. That Liam guy ranks only in the Top 10. I don''t know about others. Especially thinking aboutbat power Top 5 really gives me chills.

    But soon I begin to think practically, these people were two years older than me. It''s natural for them tohave such strength. Until, My attributes reach near 70 points in all aspects, it''s wise to avoid confronting them.

    After taking a peek at the A1 area, I walk towards the Central Canteel with Fatty. "Vincent, I think Ms. Rivers haven''te to school today." Fatty Lucas hushed while tapping my shoulder.

    "Are you sure?" I replied.

    It''s true that we didn''t heard of Ms. River since this morning. But I feel since such a rumor is spreading around. It''s impossible for ss Teacher to be absent.

    Maybe I''m thinking too much. She really didn''te today. Well, it doesn''t matter. We can ask her tomorrow. There is no need to jump on the conclusions too early. It will be nice to have such a Monster Hunting Trip, yet upon knowing School''s history my hope is a little dim.

    Hearing Vincent''s question, Fatty didn''t think about it too much. He just simply nodded. Right now his entire focus on food. Soon both of them arrived at the counter.

    Seeing there is plenty of food, I carefully selected and picked some mana herbs and ced it on the te. I didn''t have to look at Fatty, I knew his options.

    Soon, Fatty Lucas hurriedly walked towards him. "Hey, BrotherVincent. Look here, Such juicy and tender meat."

    I twitched. Then we both sat at a nearby table to enjoy our lunch. Unlikest time, The atmosphere is peaceful around here. Everyone is minding their own business. But most of their gossiping topic is about the rumored Monster Hunting Trip.

    Fatty Chuckled and said, "Brother Vincent, Everyone is frenzied about the Monster Hunting Trip. I would be too disappointed if it''s not true."

    I sighed and continued to munch down the food. My mind is thinking about Captain Tyler. Though I didn''t much like the rest of the people. But Captain Tyler is a nice guy though he had a greedy nature in him.

    I tapped mymunication watch. The notification section is empty. There is no reply from Captain Tyler so far. Should I contact other officials at the Headquarter? No, Since I''m a rookie they don''t want to tell me some secrets. Adding together the tag of Part timer, there is no need to tell details about the mission to me.

    Sometimester, both of them finished food on the te and walked back to their ss.

    On the way, the duo encountered theiracquaintances.

    As both of us were chatting and walking towards the lift, I noticed someone blocking the road.<novelnext></novelnext>

    But after noticing the appearance of these people, I cracked a smile. Fatty Lucas slightly rmed, noticing their badge.

    They were none other than fourckeys of Liam. Since one of their friends is missing, their first suspicion was Liam and then Vicent Carey. Other Than these two no one could possibly harm their friend Patrick from School.

    "Brother Vincent?" Fatty takes a nce at these people and turns back to Vincent. He realizes that these people came here for Vincent.

    As for reason he didn''t even doubt, since they are from ss A1 it must be for revenge.

    Seeing the anxious looks of Fatty, I patted his shoulder and said, "Let me tell you something, the strength of these people was worse than Palmer."

    Fatty Lucas''s eyes lit up with surprise and his worries immediately fades away. Then he immediately sneered, "I thought it must be some big boss. But What these Cannon fodders were doing here."

    Four Mages, though they are bottom rankers in their ss, at least they are having some sense of pride regarding their identity as ss A1 Mages. But right now hearing ridicule from an unknown person they want to tear down his face directly.

    Then again seeing Vincent standing beside him, they forgot this idea and turned to the main topic now, "Vincent, Where is Patrick?" One of the four Mage took a lead to raise this question.

    I had already guessed what these people were upto. But now hearing from their mouth. I feel a little disappointed. I came this morning hoping for a big movement. Yet only that poor guy''s friends were searching for him. Looks like that Liam guy didn''t even care about them.

    Shaking my head, I asked back,"Who is Patrick?" Then I added, "It''s not been a month over since my transfer to ss A2. I don''t even know my ssmates'' names. And here you are inquiring about someone."

    Hearing my mocking tone, four of them got speechless. But they couldn''t dare to reveal the matter about their confrontation. Mr. Wace had strictly warned them not to leak about this matter. Otherwise it will ruin the reputation of their ss.

    Even Liam is obediently following his words, they couldn''t help but think about current rumors regarding the Monster Hunting Trip. If people came to know about such a confrontation, it would surely ruin their opportunity.

    At this time, they couldn''t help but look at Vincent again, "Too much cunning!" One of them gnashed his teeth in anger. "Forget it, We can''t win against him." The person beside him advised.

    Four of them looked at each other. Since it''s impossible to know from Vincent. It''s better to leave the ce. With frustration, they turned back and decided to walk away.

    Seeing their decision, I smiled. "Power is low. But not bad in thinking."

    I tapped Fatty''s shoulder and said, "Lucas, I haven''t been able to see your power so far. Why don''t you try?" I smiled after uttering the words.

    Fatty Lucas is stunned to hear that but soon he isembarrassed. It''s not the no one beside them. They were students watching the situation from distance. But upon seeing a batch of ss A1 and A2 none of them dare to get closer.

    Obviously, Fatty Lucas is aware of their nces. That''s why he is a little bit hesitant. He hasn''t tried his power in public. Seeing his hesitancy, I chuckled,mented, "It''s okay, they are just weak. Next time, I will choose better target for you "

    Fatty Lucas'' heart skips a beat. But upon seeing the smiling face of Vincent he calmed down. Then both of them used the lift to reach their ss, on the way they didn''t encounter any ss A1 students.

    Right after entering the ss they were caught in surprise. It''s Ms. Rivers, she came to the ss a little bit earlier.

    Perceiving two gazes, Ms. Rivers raised her head to see. Upon noticing it''s two geniuses she gestures to them to go back to their seat.

    We obediently went back to our seats after seeing her. "Finally, we can ask her." I mumbled. Not only me, the rest of the people in the ss also got the same idea.

    Ms.Rivers is smart, before opening the lecture. She notices an odd atmosphere in the ss. The conversations by the students haven''t escaped her ears. Her lips bent slightly and her mouth raised an arc, "Looks like everyone is looking forward to such a trip." She thought to herself.

    Like every year, this year is also not different. With the joint efforts of other teachers she submitted proposals to the school management, including the Head Master. But unfortunately no one reacted so far. She ponders, It''s better to go with other teachers to meet the HeadMaster Collins. She knows his character, but they have strong reasons to convince him.

 Chapter 70 Kilian Hofer- Bug Mage

    Ms. Rivers conducted her lecture till the end of the ss. Just after finishing her closing end, Vincent Carey stood up from his seat.

    "ss Teacher, From this morning a rumour began to spread among the students. I don''t know whether it''s real or not " Vincent Carey raised the question suddenly.

    Hearing Vincent words, other students also followed the lead to ask the same question. Only the teacher can confirm whether the rumors are true or not.

    Ms. Rivers smiled, She didn''t get surprised by their questions. As she expected this from the beginning of the ss, but she focused on the lecture so she didn''t care to exin it.

    Seeing the expectant gazes of everyone, She said, " I know about the rumors. But the likelihood of such happening is very slim. So you guys better not raise any hope." She told them about the harsh reality. Everything is upto management. She doesn''t want to raise their hope for none.

    After nodding at them she felt the ss, but students'' expectations died downpletely.

    "Sigh" "It''s no surprise. Only ss A1 get to realise such an experience. " ss Leader Palmer said with dejection.

    After thest conversation with Vincent, Palmer''s rift with him is solved. Especially after knowing that Vincent didn''t want to stay in ss A2 forever, he breathed in relief.

    The Earlier confrontation happened due to his own insecurity. But right now, everything is solved and he has gone back to his own old ways. Even Timothy behaved normally beside him.

    Vincent''s expression didn''t change much, as he expected this right from the beginning. Only Fatty Lucas beside him started toin, "I have never heard of such trashy school management."

    Not only him, everyone scolded their school''s policy of preferential treatment.

    After walking out of her ss, Ms. Rivers directly headed towards the Staff Building. She didn''t intend to meet the Headmaster alone. She ns to see whether any other teachers have the same idea as her.

    A few minutester in her cabin, Ms. Rivers once again goes through the proposal. She wants to make sure their proposal won''t hinder preferential treatment policy in any way. Otherwise Mages from ss A1 wille at them with zing eyes.

    Already there are so many rifts, she doesn''t want to add another one on top of it. Just as she was going through the proposal.

    "Beep!" "Beep!" "Beep!"

    The door system notified someone requested permission to enter.

    She raised her eyebrows and checked the system. Soon a silhouette of a female appeared on the screen. She is one of her colleagues and also her friend, Selina Goss - Rank 3 Water Mage. She is a ss teacher of A3.

    She appeared in Balck Jersey and Skirt. Her ck curly hair and short nose with gold rimmed sses gives everyone an intellectual air.

    Ms. Rivers smiled and tapped the screen to allow her permission.

    "Creak"

    "Adrianna, Why are you sote today?" Ms. Selina questioned her friend in curiosity.

    Ms. Rivers gestured to her to take seat and answered, "I went to see Marcus Auction House this morning."

    Ms. Selina''s eyes lit up immediately and asked, "Recently, There is no news from them. What happened? Is there anything interesting going on?"

    Ms. Rivers has cklines on her forehead. She replied, "Some time ago, I asked them to watch out for Tree Monsters. The green gem of that monster is very useful for my practise."

    Hearing that Ms. Selina nodded her head. Then her gaze shifted towards the working desk, where she saw the proposal.

    She blinked her big eyes and asked, "So do you want to confront them?"

    Ms. Rivers then came back to her senses and decided to ask her friend''s opinion.

    She sighed and said, "Well, I just was nning to call you earlier. But I hadn''t expected your sudden visit."

    "What do you want to do?" Ms. Selina said.

    "The rumors were already spread among the students. I want to use this momentum to confront the school management with others." Ms. Rivers said without any worry.

    "What do you mean by others?" Ms. Selina was taken back. She didn''t expect her n to be such a big movement.

    Ms. Rivers looked at her and replied, "Ofcourse, ss Teachers of A Rank Rank division, except Mr. Wace."<novelnext></novelnext>

    As a ss Teacher of A3, Ms. Selina stunned. She too agreed with everyone for this proposal. But she feels it''s still too soon to confront the School Management. Because no one replied so far. So it would be embarrassing to make an early conclusion about this.

    But upon seeing her friend''s expectant eyes, She agreed. Since it''s a team effort,there is no loss for her anyway.

    ...

    Little Mint Town,

    There are a lot of moments under the basement of the BlueWing hotel. Other than the old receptionist there are few Rank 2 Mages working in the basement.

    They were casting some spells to make some enhancement on the walls. Tomorrow, they are going to receive lot of loads. Inorder to increase the safety of the basement room.

    Walls are enchanted with lots of spells, including intrusion spells and Poison gas spells. Once the spells were casted, different types of rune can be seen on the wall.

    Right now, other than Mages no one is allowed to enter here. Still there is no presence of higher level rogues mages so far. They will only appear before the arrival of the shipment.

    Who knows? In any case if their n got busted. It will lead to a lot of trouble. No one wants to leave behind their traces. So only after the arrival of shipment, high level moments can be seen from the rogues.

    ...

    Red City,

    Somewhere around the border town, there is a secretive ck market in operation. Some say that there are a lot of illegal hideouts in operation. But no one from the government so far notices such a ck Market.

    As this ce is located at the border, faraway from the flourishing area. Rarely any legal Mages knows of this.

    At this time at one of the hideouts near the ck market. Kilian Hofer, Rank 4 Bug Mage. One of three pirs of Poison Dagger is staying here.

    His enchanted ck robe prevents anyone from prying his details. As he looks at the ck market from the storey building, he can see the movements of mages around the ck Market. Usually at night, there will be a lot of movement. But right now there are only a few people moving around.

    Just as he pondered, "Beep!" "Beep!"

    Sudden notification sound brought him to his senses.

    Noticing it, He smirked, "Why this stupid is calling me right now?"

    Shaking his head, he attended the call, "What is it Collins? Don''t you have any other work?" Killian sounded irritable.

    From the other side of the call, The HeadMaster Collins startled hearing such a question. Then he smiled wryly and asked, "Ahem, I''m just wondering. Why haven''t you started my task?"

    Hearing that Kilian amused, as a Rank 3 killer. He has a lot of other work to do. He just put behind his task to do itter. Actually he told one of theckeys to do it if they have time.

    But he is quite annoyed by Collins'' constant reminder.

    Seeing that he is again doing that, he shouted at him, "Collins, I have some big task at my hands right now. Furthermore, I can''t lower myself to Kill a rookie. So I asked my subordinates to do it. If you really insisting on doing it sooner, you can kill that kid by yourself."

    The HeadMaster Collins feels disappointed by his words. But he doesn''t dare tomand him. Since Kilian says he is busy, hence he can''t rush him. If he insists on hurting him, who knows this lunatic rogue will target him instead.

    So in order to cool down his anger with some apologetic tone, Mr. Collins replied,"I''m sorry, Since you have other things to do. You can take your time. I''ll wait for you then." After saying that he ended the call. Actually, The Headmaster Collins hopes to end Vincent, before there is any new situation arise.

    Already people started to notice Vicent''s talent. If he continues to stay in ss A2, then it will raise further eyebrows. There will be time, even he won''t be able to convince any people any longer.

    He doesn''t want to see such a situation. Now he slightly regrets by handing the task over to Poison Dagger. Earlier, he was worried. If there is Mage from Yellow River Academy constantly around Vincent. Then he can''t do it personally.

    For that fear he approached the Poison Dagger. Now these lunatic rogues are dying the time. Shaking his head, he let out a deep sigh. It''s toote to regret now, he can only pin his hopes on them.

    Kilian on the other hand, eased his eyebrow by listening to his submissive tone.

    "Harumph" "Trash, if not for his rich reward. I wouldn''t have stoop so low to ept his task " Killian muttered to himself.

 Chapter 71 Part 1: Planning?

    Killian Hoffer then thought about it again. He recalled the recent task he gave to his subordinates. Most of them were busy, while few of hisckeys don''t have any tasks right now.

    "ording to the intel, the kid got awakened recently. Any experienced Level 1 Mage can kill him at ease" His lips rose as he thought about it.

    This conjecture is feasible, so he made a decision right now. He walked back towards his own cabin inside the building.

    "Creak" the door opens.

    The room is literally dark, even though it''s still daytime. After stepping inside, he locked the room and cast the illumination spell.

    The room''smp lit up with red light and illuminated the entire room with bright red color.

    Basic spells used by every Mages. It doesn''t require strict qualifications. One needs to have good mana control and fluency in spell casting technique.

    Killian sat behind his seat and activated themunication rune. Instead of making calls with thetestmunication technology, he used runic one. This magic runicmunication is sophisticated.

    It may be old but it is the safest way ofmunication. There is no way of hacking in this old runicmunication.

    The rune lit up with green light, a silhouette image of an old man hovered above the runic circle.

    "Master, What is your order?" The old man gave a slight bow and asked with expectation. It''s been long since he had done some important missions. Due to old age, the missions he has been gettingtely were of 1 Star Mission.

    Right now receiving a call from Master Kilian. He couldn''t help but think of 5 Star Missions.

    Seeing his Lackey, Kilian said, " I have a mission for you. Complete it as soon as possible. " Kilian, don''t beat around the bush he said it directly. Then he exined the details of the mission.

    After exining it, he added further, "Marcus, I know this task might not be rated as 5 Star. But it''s actually important to me. So you better do it neatly. If you want, you can ask others for assistance."

    The old man was Marcus Egger, Level 1 Knife Mage. Due to his limited talent, he couldn''t break through. Finally, He begin to get involved with rogue elements and spent his life doing shady activities.

    Over the course of his life he jumped from one shady club to another and finally ended up in Poison Dagger. Where he served under the team of Killian Hoffer.

    Right now, After hearing the Master''s words. He immediately replied, "Master, I''ll finish the task as soon as possible."After learning about the task, the thought of failure didn''t strike his mind. It''s just a task to kill a school kid. He can do it on whim.

    Killian Hoffer nodded and ended themunication. He is not worried about the failure of the mission. Unlike school kids, the rogue mages were savages and cunning. Even he is not sure how many lives Marcus had taken by being at Level 1 limit. So he is quite rxed about the mission.

    Marcus Egger was delighted on the other hand. His old body trembled with excitement. "Master has entrusted me with a mission. Even Though it''s a small task, it''s enough for me" He muttered with a wide grin on his face.

    He wants to move right away. But he stopped himself suddenly. He remembers Master''s advice, obviously he won''t need anyone''s support.

    Old Man Marcus muttered, "Rewards need to be shared, If it''s a team mission. He is no fool to do something like that. Especially the mission is so simple "

    Then he proceeds to make a n, he had already heard details about that kid from his Master. He decided to kill the kid named Vincent, on his way back home from school.

    Old Man Marcus didn''t n on any arrangements. His knife Magic tool is a suitable weapon made for killing. He just needs to get closer to the kid and kill him. A ruthless glint shes in his mind when he imagines the situation in his mind.

    Today is a lucky day for him, Hereafter he ns to hug Master Kilian''s thigh very high. Only in this way can he see any hope for breakthroughs in the future. For that he will make sure to shred that kid in many pieces with his knife.

    Thinking that,a magic knife materialized in his hand. "It''s been long since it''s stained with young blood." While gently looking at the knife he muttered to himself.

    ...

    (From MC perspective)

    Little Star Gate High School,

    The sses are going to be over in an hour.

    ss A2,

    I thought about killing rest of them today. Yet the safest way to do it by killing all of them at the same time.

    If I kill the bottom rankers of ss A1 one by one. I might leave behind some traces which are very dangerous.<novelnext></novelnext>

    My mind tells me not to kill them. My efforts are not worth killing some shrimp. But my heart is different, it''s urging me to kill those who are against me.

    It doesn''t matter where it''s a shrimp or peerless expert. My heart wants to tear down every being who will stand against me.

    Feeling the urge, I controlled myself. Since it''s not safe to do it now. There will be some chance in future to kill them.

    Talking about the future, my eyes gleamed with expectation. What could be a better chance than the Monster Hunting Trip? My lips curved a little.

    I can''t pin my hopes on Ms. Rivers. As a middle grade genius, I need to do something. Sorry we need to do something. I take a quick nce at fatty Lucas. I almost forgot about him.

    Everyone from ss A1 gained experience from Monster Hunting Trip. But me and fatty have talent no less than them yet we are being discriminated.

    Suddenly, a good idea came to my mind. It''s very risky but it''s reasonable. I turned towards fatty and asked, "Lucas, Do you want to go for a Monster Hunting Trip?" I said with a wide smile on my face.

    Lucas, who was talking with another ssmate, was stunned hearing his words. He immediately looked at Vincent with surprise. By looking at his smiling face he knows Vincent must have thought of something.

    Fatty Lucas looked at him with his shining eyes and asked, "Vincent, Are you going to n something?" He couldn''t wait to hear his n.

    "Ha..Ha..Ha.." Iughed looking at his expression. Like me he too desires a Monster Hunting Trip. With Fatty''s assistance, I''m sure my n would seed.

    Then I looked around me, seeing everyone I frowned. I can''t tell him right now as the sses are going on, it''s not feasible to reveal my n.

    Who knows, some might reveal his n to ss A1 students? If my n gets exposed then it will do more harm than good. Shaking my head, I replied, "Well, I''ll talk about it after the ss."

    Fatty Lucas grinned, He is not dumb. He understands Vincent''s hesitancy around here. Here some students rted to ss A1 students. It won''t be if they heard Vincent''s words. He immediately thumbs up as a reply.

    Time progresses,

    An hourter, the sses were over.

    I patted fatty''s shoulder and told him to follow me. After leaving the ss, I hurried towards the lift with him. I n to ask for Ms. Rivers'' opinion. I want to know what''s on her mind.

    If her n is better than mine, then I won''t reveal my n.

    Seeing that Vincent is hurried towards the lift, Lucas doesn''t raise any question and obediently follows behind.

    Only students who were exiting the ss were bewildered seeing the duo. They are wondering what these two were upto. But none of them went towards them to inquire.

    After walking out from A Block division, we walked towards the Staff''s block. I hope to see Ms. Rivers before she walks out from school.

    Several staff were stepping down from the stairs. We immediately rushed to the second floor. A couple of minutester, We stood in front of her cabin.

    There is a namete on the door, which is clearly written as Ms.Adrianna Rivers, A2 ss Teacher.

    Seeing the door system in active, I know she is inside her cabin. Then I pressed the button on the door system to intimate our arrival.

    Next second, "Creak" the door slid open.

    I nced at Fatty and gestured to him to follow me inside.

    After stepping inside, I saw Ms. Rivers were waiting for us. I smiled and greeted her, "Hello, ss Teacher."

    Fatty Lucas too greeted her in panic.

    Ms. Rivers is surprised to see these two at this time.

    She gestures to them to take a seat and asks, "What is it? Don''t tell me it''s ss A1 again?" Thinking about ss A1, she raised her eyebrows and asked again, " Did any of them cause trouble now?"

    Hearing her question, I was not surprised. She saved me from Liamst time. I shake my head and replied, "Ahem, ss Teacher. It''s not about them. I have something else to discuss with you."

 Chapter 72 Part 2: Planning?

    (From MC Perspective)

    Ms. Adrianna Rivers expression turned solemn by hearing Vincent''s words. "If not for the trouble of ss A1, then what could be?" For a moment she raised the question in her heart.

    Then he gestures to Vincent to continue, She wants to know what these two talented Mage of her ss upto?

    "Ahem, ss Teacher. I want this Monster Hunting Trip to happen in reality. Unlike ss A1, both of us didn''t have the opportunity to go for an excursion, despite having good talent." I said with disappointment.

    Fatty Lucas was stunned by his words. He hadn''t expected Vincent to express like this. But still he likes it, both of them no less than ss A1 Mages. He can even challenge some of the bottom rank mages for a duel and win against them.

    Ms. Adrianna Rivers listened solemnly to his words. She couldn''t help but feel pity for these two. Despite having a talent for magic, the school management didn''t provide them with the necessary resources.

    Her mood was a little bit low for a moment, Then she looked at Vincent and replied, "I know both of you have validints against the School Management. I''m just a normal staff member, I can''t help you with this."

    After saying that she thought about one thing and added further, "On this matter, only the Head Master can help you. It''s not difficult to add two more seats in ss A1. There is no written rule whatsoever, which implies only 30 Mages can study in each ss."

    "Yet, that''s why I''m surprised. You two guys have good talent. And your Magic Power also special ones. One is sub taboo and the other one is a physique variant. There is no reason for the Headmaster to deny your resources." She said with a somewhat confusion and uttered, "It''s pity."

    At this time, Don''t know? What happened to Lucas but he interrupted the conversation by saying, "ss Teacher, Why don''t you talk to the HeadMaster on behalf of us?"

    "This!" I hadn''t expected fatty to talk like this. Hmmm, deep down it shows he too wants to study in ss A1. But his joyful personality hides all of his concern.

    Ms. Rivers is stunned by Lucas''s sudden interruption. But after listening to his question, she felt a little ashamed. As a Mage and Teacher she should have sought justice for these two. But she is powerless in this school. She joined this Magic school only for resources.

    Apart from that when ites to real issues, She has no power to speak. Take it preferential policy for example, this school policy specially made forss A1 Mages exclusively.

    She has been trying for years to introduce Monster Hunting Trip for other A Rank ss also. After a long time, finally they saw some hope.

    By looking at Lucas Brad''s expectant eyes, she shook her head and said, "Do you think no one raised these questions to the Headmaster? When ites to the two of you studying in ss A1, it doesn''t make sense to anyone. The Head Master replied, It''s just a temporary transfer. Soon both of you will study in ss A1. But who knows when? "

    "Interesting?" I muttered, the HeadMaster gave me the same answer, when I met him on the first day of ss. Whether this is a prenned one or a real situation. The same questions were lingering in my mind still now.

    But what should be noted that there is no strict rule regarding ss Strength. If there is more number of middle grade talented students, they can be added to ss A1. But this Headmaster is really stubborn.

    The more I hear about him, my impression of him worsens even further. By looking at Ms. Rivers'' words and expression, even though she didn''t explicitly say. I can clearly see, she too didn''t have any good impression about the HeadMaster Collins. What a guy?

    Then suddenly my mind came back to the current discussion. "Coughed"

    I coughed and said, "ss Teacher, More than Studying in ss A1. Right now, Monster Hunting Trip is important to us. Otherwise we willg behind other students."

    Ms. Rivers realizes the topic is turning out to be very serious. To lighten up the mood, she chuckled and replied, "Don''t worry, Even in the worst case situation. I believe The Headmaster will add both of your names in the next batch of the students. Until then, don''t lose hope. Practise diligently."

    Then she added further, "Anding back to the Monster Hunting Trip, I will try my best to convince the school management. I had already talked to a few of my colleagues. We will discuss this together with the Headmaster about this."

    Hearing that both of our eyes lit up with surprise. Even Fatty Lucas got excited andmented, "If all of us stand together. Then I don''t think they will refuse us for the trip."

    "Ha...Ha..Ha..." Ms. Riversughed hearing Fatty''s words. Lucas Brad is uttering like the issue is settled just like that.<novelnext></novelnext>

    She is not even sure herself about it. Even if all of them stand together and demand a Monster Hunting Trip, the management can easily turn a blind eye to this. But they are betting on one important point on their side to convince them.

    Hmmm, This is a really good move done by her. If they ask individually the Head Master won''t listen to their concern seriously. If they stand together and ask forjustice, even the higher level management has to weigh in some points.

    Suddenly Fatty Lucas replied, "ss Teacher, Vincent has some ideas about the Monster Hunting Trip."

    Ms. Rivers squinted her eyes and looked at Vincent Carey for answer. "You came here to tell me about your ideas."She thought these two came to talk about their concerns. But right now she is really surprised. What idea could they have possibly thought of?

    Even if they rack up their brain multiple times toe up with a current n, they have little hope of sess. But upon seeing Vincent''s serious expression, she wants to know about his idea. Anyway, It didn''t matter to her to waste a couple of minutes.

    By looking at Vincent, she asked, " Vincent, What idea do you have?"

    I looked at Fatty Lucas for a moment and then turned towards Ms. Rivers. I replied, " I n to ask an Elder from Yellow River Academy for support. And Lucas will also ask for support from the Marianne Food Chain."

    Lucas was dumbstruck, "Why haven''t I thought about this?" He said to himself. What Vincent expressed right now is very feasible. If the two forces exert pressure on school, then the school management won''t have any other choice except to listen to them. Realizing this simple n, Lucas grinned and once again he raised thumbs up for such a fabulous idea.

    "Yellow River Academy?"

    "Marianne Food Chain?"

    Ms. Rivers muttered to herself. She looks at both of them with wide eyes. She knows these two were giant factions. But both of them were rookies who just got awakened recently. How could they possibly have connected with them?

    Yet again from Vincent''s words. She realised that he had some connection with the Elder. So she asked, "You talked about some Elder? Will they help? "

    Then her expression turned solemn, "If both of your Factions really interfered in this matter, Not only Monster Hunting Trip, both of you guys can easily get into ss A1." These two factions were giants with their help they can easily solve all of their trouble.

    She is embarrassed, after hearing Vincent''s n her n seems to be a failure. She now hopes Vincent will convince his faction to interfere. Even if one of the factions decided to interfere, then it would be game changing.

    Lucas Brad also turned his attention towards Vincent to listen.

    I can''t tell her about the special ss recruitment. I nodded and replied, "The Elder is a representative from Yellow River Academy, he will definitely help. Hevisited me to sign a contract with them. Before going back he gave me his contact information for any help. So I decided to ask him."

    For the first time in recent times, Ms. Rivers'' expression turned bright. To give one''s contact information to other it''s not a simple matter. Especially when it''s done by a Mage. Judging from the Yellow River Academy''s reputation, she thinks the Elder must be a high level Mage.

    Finally she saw some hope, "Vincent, Then you must contact him. His help is not only going to change both of your status, it will also help others indirectly." Ms. Rivers said with a smile.

    Before I could say something, Lucasmented, "ss Teacher, I will also ask help from Marianne Food Chain"

    Ms. Rivers chuckled and replied, "Okay, Marianne Food Chain is also Giant. I''m also looking forward to their help"

    Lucas smiled gleefully hearing that, I shook my head by looking at his expression.

    "Don''t worry, Ms. Rivers. I will definitely convince the Elder." After saying that both of us left her cabin.

    When two of them left the cabin, Ms. Rivers'' heart eased a little bit. She really wants to see the expression of the School Management. When both of the giants ask for rification.

 Chapter 73 Part 1: Confrontation

    (From Mc Perspective)

    Both Fatty and I parted our ways after leaving the school. Beforeing out, I strongly advised him to get necessary help as possible. If two big factions joined their hands together, then deterrence will be much more effective. In future, The School Management will think twice before reversing the situation.

    While walking along the road, I felt fortunate that I had contact information about Mr. John Meyers. He is a Level-5 Fire Mage. So far other than him, I didn''te across any Level 5 Mage. Even in this school, I hadn''t heard about the existence of Level-5 Mage. So it''s a rare existence.

    That''s why I put my hopes on him. If Mr. John Meyers decides to agree then it will be good. But I don''t think he will directly choose to act. I heard from Dad, Level-5 Mages hold important positions in various factions. So, I don''t hope for his direct presence. It''s enough to send some lower level officials from Yellow River Academy for help.

    "I''ll call him after dinner." I muttered under my breath while walking towards my home.

    Coming back to those 4 students from ss A1, it seems their luck is strong. Right now, I''m focussed on this n. If there is any opportunity in the future. I will definitely hack them into pieces. A small smile rose on my lips while thinking about the future development.

    Though Vincent''s home is walkable distance from here. It takes precisely 15 minutes by walking. And the route to Vincent''s home is not a straight path, He needs to walk past multiple streets to get home.

    Three Streets away from here,

    Marcus Egger, lvl. 1 Knife Mage. He is prepared to kill Vincent Carey. He came here at this street corner an hour ago. Beforeing here, He had already inspected Vincent Carey''s home. After checking that there were multiple routes from Little Star High Gate School to Vincent Carey''s home.

    The old Marcus Egger selected the shortest path. He had read intel reports about Vincent Carey. Which also shows that Vincent Carey used to walk by this shorter path and rarely chooses the other routes to reach his home.

    On top of its, this shorter path turns out most feasible ce for assassination. The old man had a wide grin on his face earlier when he realized. Right now, the old man is standing at the corner in disguise. And the people walking past him treat him as a beggar. It''smon for people to see old beggars on the street. So they don''t suspect the old man.

    Authorities choose to turn blind eye, as long as they don''t cause any disturbance. But no one would have guessed that this feeble looking old beggar is a notorious rogue mage in disguise. The reason for this is his disguise is impable.

    On the both sides of the old man Marcus, there were two high end electronic shops. Due to such a luxurious shop, not many people can be seen buying products from here. Right now both shops appear lonely. People working inside rarely notice any changes happening outside.

    As there is no history of violence happening in their street, their mind set right now is without vignce. The security cameras of both shops unfortunately don''t have scope to cover many distances. So the street corner happened to be blind spot for the security cameras.

    Right now, the old man Marcus nced at his watch. Seeing the time, he chuckled, "Common Kid, Don''t bete. I have lot of things riding on you." He had already made a list of things that he needed to ask from Master Kilian.

    Though the normal task rewards for 1 Star Missions were not so popr. But instead he got a promise from Master Kilian. Since the Master insists this mission is important to him. Then he will be happy, if Iplete the mission without any glitch. The old man Marcus is slowly fantasising things.

    At this point of time, Vincent reached the second cross street, One street away from the killer.

    "Hmmm, Why is it getting uneasy all of sudden?" I massaged my temple in confusion. My every n is going smoothly, there is nothing to worry about. Then why I''m getting a bad vibe out of nowhere. Feeling such a vibe, I slowed down my pace.

    I looked around to see whether any restaurant was operating here. Other than grocery shops there is no food shop around here, feeling disappointed I moved away.

    One remedy to remove the bad vibes is to fill your stomach. If I ate my favourite dish, I don''t think the vibe would linger around me. I cracked a smile while thinking about food. "Well, I''ll ask Mum to cook something for me" I made up my mind and increased my pace to reach home.

    The old man Marcus nces at everyone who walks past him. But his actions received disdain from people. Yet none of them went to confront the people. It''s a coincidence or what, the old man yet to meet a Mage.

    This street is located close to the Magic School. So it''smon for students to walk with their Mage Parents some time. But the old man Marcus is prepared for every situation. As a lvl.1 Mage, he is almost ant like existent to Mid or High level Mages. On top of it, the old man is also cautious. He hides his mana fluctuations in his body from getting exposed. So he is suceed in creating perfect assassination environment.

    5 minutester,

    As the old man Marcus patiently waits for his prey, the other hand Vincent Carey is also heading here fast. Right now, Vincent Carey''s mind was upied with different delicacies.

    Suddenly, the old man Marcus caught a glimpse of a silhouette slowly getting here.

    The person appears to be young. He is wearing a blue uniform with an exclusive school badge on his chest. He is none other than Vincent Carey.

    The old man Marcus grinned evilly. After confirming the person is exactly the prey. His expression turned serious. Inorder to make sure the target won''t be missed. He observes the surroundings. Then he once again looks at Vincent whether he ising alone or someone is following him.

    After confirming that he is alone, the old man''s expression eased. Not only around Vincent, the atmosphere here is cold. At this time, there are no pedestrians walking right now. The old man Marcus got only a couple of seconds in his hands to make a perfect killing.

    If he wastes any more seconds, the chances of people appearing will increase further.

    Realizing that the old man made a decision. He straightened his crooked posture.

    "Magic Knife"

    A ck knife materializes in his hands as he slowly casts the spell. Like a veteran he hides the knife in his sleeve as a hidden weapon.<novelnext></novelnext>

    As Vincent is getting here step by step, the old man gazes at his heart. The heart is the most important vital point for humans. As for Mages the heart is even more important, it''s location of Mana Core.

    Any damage to Mana Core will cripple Mage and cut off his Mage Path. In the worst case scenario, it even leads to death. Even if the old man misses any chance for insta-kill, as long as he causes injury to his Mana Core. Then Vincent will be crippled. And the result is the same as killing him. No one cares to beat a dead snake.

    Finally, Vincent reaches a few meters closer to him. A ruthless cold glint shes in the old man''s eyes.

    The other hand, Vincent Carey, who seems to be in his own world, finally awakens.

    "This!" My senses suddenly rmed.

    The bad feeling finally materializes. As my senses screamed at me, I realised that it is the source of a bad vibe.

    "Ding! Host stepped in a hostile atmosphere."

    "Ding! Enemy is detected."

    [Status Panel]

    [Faction Name - Poison Dagger]

    [Enemy Name ¨C Marcus Egger]

    [Magic Power¨C Magic Knife]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 1 Limiter]

    [Talent ¨C Lower Bottom]

    [Color ¨C Pale Yellow]

    [Strength ¨C 60]

    [Speed ¨C 52]

    [Stamina ¨C 47]

    [Vitality ¨C 54]

    [Intelligence ¨C 20]

    [Soul Power ¨C 30]

    [Constitution ¨C 39]

    [Mana Power -45]

    [Core Status ¨C (85%)]

    ? [Spells ¨C 2]

    >> 1. Heart Kill 2. sh Cut

    [Mental Method ¨C iplete broken knife method]

    Seeing the status panel appearing in front of me suddenly, I''m aware of this abacus. Last time the status panel suddenly popped up when Bruce Spear took a first shot at me.

    Recalling that old incident, I used my full strength to move backwards. While moving backwards I caught a glimpse of the killer, there is only one person around me here. Old beggar? I frowned when I looked at his appearance.

    But I have got full trust in system. "This guy is a ghost!" I gritted my teeth. After ncing at the status panel, I realized there is no chance for direct confrontation.

    An enemy from Poison Dagger? I immediately thought about Captain Tyler."Damn, I''m just a part timer." In that instant I made decision to flee towards the crowded area.

 Chapter 74 Part 2: Confrontation

    Seeing the kid moving backwards, the old man disappeared from his spot. His speed was so fast that in a blink of an eye he appeared in front of Vincent Carey.

    "Heart Kill"

    He extended the knife from his sleeves and made a stab at his heart location. When the tip of the knife nears Vincent''s heart.

    Suddenly, Vincent casts a spell.

    "Gravity Push"

    When the spell was cast, the surrounding atmosphere tightened around him. A terrific gravitation force released from Vincent''s body. In that instant the old man Marcus took the direct brunt of the attack.

    As the old man was so close to him, the pale grey color gravitational force released from Vincent mmed with a full force of 500kgs.

    ""What?" The old Man spurted blood from his mouth in disbelief. As he flew backward like a broken kite, due to fierce impact, the multiple bones in his body began to crack.

    Feeling the pain, the old man was even more horrified, "No, It''s impossible." While murmuring he crashed on the ground.

    The old man is sure of himself that he can exert 600kgs of pressure with his strength at his level. So facing the rookie mage like Vincent, he doesn''t have any scruples left.

    He stabbed at Vincent''s heart with full force. Yet the result was horrifying, the old man felt that he was hit by force of more than 300 kgs.

    As he was lying on the ground, the old man felt dizzy. He clutched his head in pain and tried to get hold of himself. But unfortunately before he could get on his feet.

    Another horrible force applied on him from above.

    "Gravitational Field"

    As the terrible pressure of 500Kgs applied on his body, he directly nted on the ground. His cracked bones were crushed under further pressure.

    "Ahhhhh" He screamed back in agonizing pain, as a result he directly fainted on the spot.

    (From Mc Pov)

    "So his strength is not able to withstand my gravitational pressure." I muttered while checking his crushed body.

    "What to do?" I muttered while looking at the surroundings.

    I''m not worried about exposing myself. Since I''m part of the Police Department. So it''s natural for me to hand him over to the officials. Seeing that old man fainted, there is no need for me to beat him further.

    It''s a pity not to kill him right now. I won''t gain much by killing him. But If I hand him over to the department, Captain Tyler will reward me for sure. This guy is especially from Poison Dagger. So his intel must be valuable.

    Before making a call to the police officials, I took his storage ring from his finger. And checked his belongings to see whether there is valuable material or not left in his body.

    I was dumbfounded by looking at his body. This old man really took his job seriously. If not for the system, I wouldn''t have suspected him as a killer. The old man was perfect in the beggar role. Even his natural face suits the homeless appearance.

    Earlier, two gravitational spells attracted somemotion. People from two shops stepped outside to check. But after seeing the old beggar on the ground, there is only one thought in their mind that he is dead.

    They also recognise the appearance of Vincent near the old beggar. But after seeing his Magic School Jersey,they be even more hesitant. Since they are humans, no one wants to find trouble with Mage. Even if it''s a rookie Mage.

    But some of the pedestrians were courageous. They directly reported to the officials about the incident.

    I saw people begin to gather around the street. But they are afraid toe closer towards me.

    I remain indifferent to their gazes. I called the control room and reported the matter to them. I hid my identity, Instead of telling them my status as a School Student, I told them my part timer ID. It will be easier for them to identify me.

    After reporting them, I didn''t wait for them and decided to contact Captain Tyler. I know it will take some time for nearby officials to reach here. I specifically asked for Level 2 Mage. Even If the old man tries to rebel, he can''t stand against the level 2 Mage.

    When the call was connected to Captain Tyler instantly, I was surprised. "Vincent, What is it ? I hope you didn''t call me for doubt." From the other side of the call, Captain Tyler thought Vincent had some doubts about the work.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Hearing his words, I smiled wryly and replied, "Captain Tyler, I got attacked by a Poison Dagger Killer."

    "What?" Captain Tyler eximed in disbelief. For a moment, He got speechless. Right now, they are nning to ride the BlueWing hotel. Yet on the other hand Vincent Carey was attacked by rogues from the same faction.

    As a veteran Mage he quickly collected his thoughts and asked back, "Are you alright?" If anything happens to Vincent, then implications would be severe. He got a cold chill back on his spine by thinking about it.

    "Ahem, I''m fine Captain. I just got lucky." I said.

    Captain Tyler sighed in relief. "Then Brief me about the situation." He hurriedly asked back. Beside him the rest of the teammates were in confusion. They don''t know what''s going on, but seeing his flustered expression. A bad premonition rose in their heart.

    Seeing that he wants to know about the situation. I understand that it must be hard for him to believe that I''m alive. Then shaking my head, I begin to exin the situation slowly.

    At first Captain Tyler''s expression was solemn. He is troubled that there might be some intelligence failure. Howe they target Vincent all of a sudden? He is just a school student. Is it because of his Part time job? While listening to Vincent''s exnation, multiple questions pop into his mind.

    But when Vincent told him about the old man''s ending, Captain Tyler twitched. He replied, "Looks like your sub taboo magic saved your life. Even at the infant stage, your magic can contend against lvl.1 veterans. It''s really horrible." Captain Tyler felt a hint of envy by hearing Vincent.

    After hearing the full exnation, Hemented, "You did good by not killing him. We need as much as intel from him. I''ll make a call to transfer him to our Headquarters cell." He is happy that there is going to be a breakthrough in the Poison Dagger mission.

    Then he suddenly thought of something and added, "Don''t worry, You will get a huge reward for your performance."

    "Thank you, Captain," I said.

    Captain Tyler ended the call with that.

    Then I nced at the old man''s body for verification. He is so old that his body couldn''t sustain the injury. But fortunately,it''s just a few broken bones. There is no danger to his life.

    I nced around and found few people were taking pictures of me. I frowned but didn''t confront them. Helding my chin up, I pondered. If the matter were known to school management. What will they do?

    I grinned, "It will be some sight to see." There is a high possibility that they will transfer me to ss A1 right away. And I don''t have to seek help from Mr. John Meyers. But I shake my head, Two ns are better than one. Let''s see which one''s going to work.

    Time progresses,

    20 Minutester,

    Team of 7 reaches the spot immediately. They were Police Mages dispatched by the department. Laurenz zer, Level 2 Fire Mage approached Vincent immediately. Beside him, Emilio Reidl, Level 2 Healing Mage also follows him.

    I saw a group of peopleing towards me. By looking at their green color mage robe. I realised they are from the Police Department.

    Laurenz zer, the middle-aged official, first looks at the body of a fainted old man. After checking his vitality, he gestures his assistant Emilio to pick up the old man Marcus Egger.

    Mr. Emilio looks at Vincent in disbelief. "When did School Students be so terrifying?" He thought to himself. Then after listening to Boss Laurenz words, he moved to carry old man Marcus. Old man is just a level 1 Mage. His body can be easily lifted by level 2 Mage.

    Before moving him, he puts magic handcuffs on his hands then casts a lvl.2 healing spell on the old man.

    Then Mr. Laurenz turned towards Vincent, "You must be Vincent Carey. Am I right?"

    Hearing his words I nodded in reply.

    Mr. Laurenz observes Vincent from top to bottom and said, "Though, it''s really shocking to see but you have done great job. We had already received a call from Captain Tyler. So we are nning to move him to the Head Quarter''s cell. "

    I smiled back and replied, "It''s my duty to stop the menace(rogues) of the society."

    His words stunned both of them. "Isn''t he just a part timer?" Mr. Laurenz said to himself. Then why doesn''t he talk like a typical School Student. Mr. Laurenz smiled wryly thinking about Vincent''s words.

    Then Mr. Laurenz bid goodbye to Vincent and went away with captured old man Marcus.

 Chapter 75 Part 1: Shock?

    (From MC Perspective)

    Seeing the two people going away with their team, I finally let go of my hanging heart. From beginning to end, they didn''t ask me. Hmm, I Know it''s the work of Captain Tyler. Otherwise these Police Officials won''t let me easily.

    Perceiving the gazes around me, I didn''t stand any more and headed straight towards my home.

    ...

    But Vincent isn''t aware that this little Confrontation has taken momentum and begun to circte around the local news.

    Several minutes ago,

    Vincent Carey''s Home,

    Coincidentally, Brad Carey is conversing with his Elder Son Brian right now .

    It''s been 20 minutes since Brian Carey got back home. But there is still no sign of Vincent yet.

    Brian is a little dissatisfied with Vincenttely. So he felt a little strange about it. Brian furrows his eyebrows in contemtion.

    "There was a time when Vincent used to be such a couch potato. But right now there is a 180¡ã degree shift in his behavior." Brian thought to himself.

    Because of it he couldn''t get used to his brother''s attitude these days.

    The other hand, his father Brad Carey notices a change in Brian''s expression. They were just having a good conversation but he got silent all of a sudden.

    Brad''splexion turned solemn, He wants to know about his son''s trouble right away. So he asked, "Brian, is there any problem?"

    Brian came to his senses by hearing his father''s voice.

    "No, I''m alright dad. Everything is good." by shaking his head he refutes his father''s im Immediately with his words.

    But Brad didn''t get convinced. He is sure that there is something wrong with Brian''s conflicting expression. Then suddenly he recalls something, yesterday his wife talked about Vincent''s odd behaviourtely.

    And their conversation was mostly centered around udia Gym. His wife feels that Brian didn''t have the same opportunity as Vincent Carey. So Brian had little opinion about it.

    The opportunity that they were talking about is udia Gym. Brian didn''t have the opportunity to Visit udia Gym during his school days. Because of it his progression had dyedpared to his rich peers.

    But due to economical situation the family wasn''t able to provide Brian with some money at that time. Realizing that he feels guilty about it. Now, their family situation got much better due to their promotion. He gave some money to Vincent for practice.

    But he hadn''t expected from Brian to react like this. Even Though Brian didn''tin about it, yet he can see through his expression. From time to time, Brian takes a nce at the doorways.

    Brad Carey let out a huge sigh, then he straightened his back and said to Brian, "Ahem, Are you thinking about Vincent right now?"

    This sudden question caught off guard Brian.

    Feeling his father''s gaze Brian flustered, he immediately sat crossless god on his couch. Right now Brian feels his thoughts were seen through by his dad.

    To break the ice, Hemented, "Cough, I''m just thinking about Vincent. He has been going out frequently these days. I wonder what''s on his mind."

    Brad reveals a small smile by his answer. Brian answered ording to his earlier assumption. "Are you okay with Vincent going out to udia Gym?" Brad said.

    "udia Gym?" Brian was taken back.

    He understands that his mum had already spoken to Dad about this. Today his mom is having a night shift, so there is no one going to save him today.

    No one could stop this conversation right now. Since his father had brought the topic, he just could tell him about his doubts.

    Brian looked at his Dad and replied, "I know, He has an earth grade method. So he can utilize most of the opportunity in practice while training under mana training chamber."

    Brad nodded with appreciative eyes. He is satisfied with Brian at least he can see through the essence of the problem. Then why is he still having doubts about it?

    Before he could ask, Brian added, "is that I''m not clear about whether he is having any progression or not? He looks the same since awakening and it''s very expensive to practise in udia Gym. I just hope he won''t put too much burden on you and mom."

    Brad Carey sighed in relief by hearing his son''s concern. "So, he is worried about us." Brad Carey said in his heart. Earlier, he is pondering how to solve Brian''s problem. But right now by hearing his clear answer everything fades away. He felt proud of his son.

    Thening back to Brian''s answer, he too isn''t aware of Vincent''s current activities. So he couldn''t tell Brian about it.

    He smiled and said, "Well, I will ask him once he gets back home. So don''t think too much about it. Earth Grade Method coupled with Middle Grade Talent is obviously going to work."

    Brian nodded to his father''s words. Since his father is going to ask Vincent about it, then he doesn''t need to put too much thought into it. He will know once Vincent gets back home.

    "Let''s watch some news." Brad gestures to his son to turn on the Holographic Screen.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Brian nodded and tapped hismunication watch.

    Next moment, From a small electronic runic circr device set on their table, a wide holographic projection appears above it. It''s very convenient for them to use the holographic projection wherever they want. They just need to carry a portable electronic runic device for it.

    Soon various news updates and live streaming are being projected straight away.

    Seeing that Brian taps for local news, as a family they used to watch local news. Suddenly, a local live news projection lit up.

    Seeing that both Dad and Son sat leisurely on their couch and began to watch.

    The local news about the government issues were being projected. Followed by Mage Celebrities and frequent monster breakouts. The news is continuously being projected about other topics.

    Time Progresses,

    Both Father and Son continued their conversation. Then suddenly, a breaking news caught both of their eyes.

    In the live stream a school student is standing beside the injured person.

    "Dad, This ce is right near our home." Brian eximed suddenly by looking at the headline.

    A sudden pressure erupts from his father Brad, as he stands abruptly from the couch. His sudden action caught him off guard.

    Brian flustered by his Dad''s pressure. He found his dad seemed to be looking at the screen intently. Soon, Brian followed his gaze.

    In the projection, the School Student appearance is suddenly Zoomed in by the reporter.

    Brian''s pupils constrict by looking at the image, "Vincent?" He uttered in disbelief.

    "What is going on?" Father Brad said with confusion. Seeing his son on the projection, Brad''s mind went nk.

    Unknowingly, he released more pressure from his body.

    Nearby chairs and tables were blown away.

    Even the couch was flipped over by the sudden pressure.

    Brian staggered backwards due to the impact. "Dad?" He called out in a loud tone.

    "Hmmm" Brad retracted his gaze from the projection and looked at Brian.

    Realizing that he had released the pressure, Brad immediatelyposed himself. The atmosphere turned back to normal.

    "Phew!" Brian breathed in relief, He activated his earth element magic on time and stood firmly on the ground. Otherwise he would have crashed at the wall.

    Yet the pressure from his father still made him take a few steps backwards.

    Then he thought about the projection, which is nowhere to seen. The runic disk was directly crushed under the impact. Realizing that he immediately essed the site in hismunication watch.

    "Brian, Where is the runic disk?" Father Brad Carey sounded from behind.

    Brian twitched, He tapped on his watch this time a small projection hovered above the watch. He straightaway essed themunication watch.

    "Dad, Do your really think it''s Vincent?" Brian asked back by looking at his Dad.

    Because, The local sites nowhere mentioned Vincent''s name. Except, Naming him as a school student.

    Brad Carey shook his head in denial, " Let''s watch it again. I''m too confused about it."

    Brian nodded and tapped on the local news site.

    Soon, they saw it again and this time there were some changes. The Magic school student was visited by 7 Police Mages. Two officials from seven of them went to the kid.

    "Dad, It''s the jersey of little star gate high school." Brian again called out in surprise.

    Right now, he didn''t doubt it. The person is obviously his younger brother. What is he doing out there? He began to watch nervously.

    Father Brad Carey''s eyes set on the projection. He too realizes the school kid is actually his son Vincent. He saw one of the officials begin to say something. But the reporter was a little far away, he couldn''t record their conversation.

    Vincent seems to nod in reply. The other official crouched down and began to heal the injured person.

    By looking at the text being disyed on the projection, Brian reads out loud. "The injured person is an old beggar!"

 Chapter 76 Part 2: Shock?

    By hearing Brain''s voice, his father also set his gaze on the projection screen.

    Certainly, the injured person seems to be a beggar. Then what is the kid doing near him? Did he harm him?But the news reporters were only specting it but there is no evidence for their assumption.

    For this only Police Mage officials could answer. And at this point of time, the officials seemed to be talking with Vincent and then suddenly they went away with the old beggar. He couldn''t make any heads or tails for this. But he signed in relief as the Police Mage officials no longer found fault in Vincent.

    Which means Vincent didn''t injure the old man. Then Brad suddenly saw his son Vincent walk away from the spot immediately. He understands that Vincent ising home. And the reporters tried to follow him but Vincent slipped away.

    Brian Carey doesn''t know what to make of his younger brother''s actions. Since no reporting is done hereafter, Brian turned off the small projection.

    Then he takes a nce at father Brad for somement. But he seems to be contemting something. Knowing his son''s gaze, Brad said, "We will have a good talk with him. Once he gets back home."

    ncing around the surroundings, Brad answered, "Do we have an extra runic disk?" It''s very tiring to watch the news on a small projection screen.

    Brian doesn''t know whether tough or cry. It''s good that mum is not here. Otherwise he can''t handle two of them at the same time. "Phew!" Shaking his head, he began to adjust the disced sofa.

    After things were arranged back to normal, his father Brad Carey sat on his couch presumably waiting for his son''s arrival.

    Brian went away to see whether there is any extra runic desk inside their store room. He can''t wait for Vincent to get back home and exin the matter. The news reporters were talking about some spection. But they don''t know the truth themselves.

    ...

    (From MC perspective)

    "Poison Dagger" I muttered while walking down the road. Their calction is too fast. I''m doing a part time job. If they are targeting me based on this then it''s terrible. I didn''t even offend them in any way.

    It''s really terrifying suddenly to be gazed at by rogue mages. Earlier, We didn''t receive any intel regarding my assassination. This sudden attack shows certainly there is some intelligence failure on our side. I hope Captain Tyler will be safe on their side.

    Then I raised my head to look forward. In a few meters, I''ll reach my home. So I put these thoughts behind my mind for a while. After taking a few turns, I opened the gate and entered inside.

    "Creak" the main door opens,

    As I took my first step inside, suddenly my heart palpitates, I raised my head look at the source.

    "Dad?" I uttered in a solemn tone.

    What''s wrong with him? I can see he is in anger and especially the anger is directed at me. With a puzzled gaze, I went past him towards upstairs.

    Brad Carey, who was patient with his son, can''t wait to reach the top of this matter. When he sees his son is entering home unknowingly Brad gets angry. But what was more frustrating for him than his son Vincent, instead of greeting him, he directly headed towards his room.

    Before Vincent could reach the stairs, Brad called out to his son, "Vincent, I want to talk with you."

    At this time, hearing his father''s voice. Brian also came out of his room. Upon seeing Vincent, he hurriedly went towards his father and stood beside him.

    "Hmmm" I was taken back by my father''s sudden calling.

    Then my expression turned unsightly seeing my brother standing beside my father. What''s up with him? Did he tell my father? I halted my footsteps and turned towards them.

    I couldn''t help but think about the reason.

    I asked , "What is it dad?"

    I didn''t make any expression, I maintained a poker face.

    "Did you attack the old beggar?" Father Brad Carey questioned with scruitning eyes.

    Old beggar? My pupils jumped after hearing his words. How does he know? Then I realized, it must be the work of those local news reporters. But I didn''t fret, no one knew what had happened. I injured the old man before anyone could see.

    Having confidence, I looked at their gaze and added, " When I wasing towards our home, I saw the old beggar was in an injured state. But nobody came to help the old beggar so I called the local police for help. "

    What I said was absolutely aplete lie. But I''m sure even those police officials won''t reveal the news. Because the identity of the old beggar is confidential. Even if the media tries to get some information they will meet with failure in the end.<novelnext></novelnext>

    My sudden answer caught them off guard.

    Brad Carey''s wholeself suddenly got rxed. His son did humanitarian work, but they got worried for nothing. This time his anger fades away and he looked at his son Vincent with a smile.

    At this time Brian asked in confusion, "Then who injured the old beggar?"

    I sighed and replied, "I don''t know? That''s why I called Police Officials. Only they can see and do something about it."

    Brad Carey nodded in understanding. At the same time, Brian also stopped asking questions further.

    Seeing the two of them didn''t have any doubts left, I smiled and said," Okay, I''m going to my room to get freshened"

    "Okay, You did good by calling the officials straight away." Brad Carey said with a smile and gestured to him to go to his room.

    Beside, Brian also didn''t have to say anything.This sudden incident made them forget their initial conversation.

    ...

    Two hourster,

    The Police Mages reach their Red City Headquarters with the prisoner. After stepping inside, they didn''t waste any time. The First thing they did was to imprison the old beggar inside the underground cell.

    The Prison Cell is literally constructed in the basement.

    The old man Marcus is still unconscious. After locking up him in the cell, Mr. Laurenz looks at the surroundings. There is only one person beside him, the Prison Guard Eanbald.

    From the beginning to end, the stalwart figure didn''t make any sound. He stood upright andwatched the actions of every prisoner in the cell.

    This underground prison had only 20 cells. This is not the main cell built for rogue mages. This underground prison cell was built for some emergency cases. And right now the prison cell is used to lock up those rogues kept for interrogation.

    Mr. Laurenz looked at the nearby prisoners with a frowning face. He didn''t have much of an idea about the other prisoners. Since every cell is separated by an isted magic block. It''s impossible to converse or look at each other.

    So he is not worried about that. His mind is upied with Captain Tyler''s mission. Right now Captain Tyler with his team is going to confront the Poison Dagger rogues. So he doesn''t want any of them to know the existence of the old beggar, including some of their police officials.

    After taking rounds for a while, He left the underground prison cell with the Prison Guard Eanbald.

    The Prison Guard Eanbald is a middle aged man with a stalwart body. He is a Level 3 Defensive Mage. Unlike other physique variants, his magic power forms defensive silverarmour around his body. Which increases his defensive capability.

    With his power, even level 4 Mage can''t injure him. So there is no possibility of prisoners breaking out from the cell.

    Aftering out of the underground prison cell, they head towards Mr. Eanbald''s cabin.

    Mr. Eanbald''s room is situated at thest end of the first floor.

    "Creak" the door opens.

    Both of them took their seats. "Mr. Laurenz, You can talk here. No one will eavesdrop on our conversation. The room''s wall is enchanted with multiple spells." Mr. Eanbald said with a deep voice. There is no hint of emotion he can see on his face.

    Mr. Laurenz ''expression turned solemn. He said, "The identity of the old beggar is confidential. So I don''t want his information to be recorded for a while."

    Mr. Eanbald frowns a little, This is the first time he is facing such a request. But he also knows about Mr. Laurenz. Although Mr. Laurenz is a level 2 Mage. The cases he dealt with in his career so far can''t be looked upon.

    Then he looked at him and replied, "If Mr. Laurenz says it''s a confidential matter. Then it must be a serious case. So, Don''t worry, I''ll wait for a while."

    Then he added, " I will also keep my eye on the old beggar. If he shows any odd behavior, I''ll call you."

    Mr. Laurenz sighed in relief at his words. He had never expected the Prison Guard to be easy going. He thanked him and left the headquarters straightaway.

 Chapter 77 Meteor Country

    Little Mint Town - Dr. Minzoe Clinic

    When Captain Tyler ended the call with Vincent, his expression changed drastically. "Poison Dagger is very cunning!" A ruthless glint shes in his as he mutters to himself.

    Beside him, Vice Captain n Pittsplexion also bes solemn. A couple of seconds ago, everyone knew who was on the other side of the call. It''s a newbie who joined their team yesterday.

    But now seeing their Captain''s expression everyone understands something bad has happened.

    As a Vice Captain, n Pitts asked, "Captain, What''s wrong?"

    Captain Tyler retracted his thoughts and looked around him. "I never had expected that Poison Dagger to be one step ahead of us." He uttered by looking at everyone.

    Then he further added, "While we are here nning to ride their hideout, Poison Dagger has sent level 1 Mage to assassinate Vincent a few minutes ago."

    When he said that everyone sucked cold breath. "What?" Light hearted Pam Levine shuddered suddenly.

    Lottie Ewing''splexion also turned unsightly by hearing Poison Dagger''s cruel attempt.

    "No way! He is just a school kid. What does it has to do with him?"Vice Captain n Pitts sounded in disbelief. It''s really unbelievable for him. If it''s true then the Poison Dagger is really vicious.

    At this time, Jimmy Herman also worries about the new recruit in their team. Unlike others he looked back at Captain Tyler and asked, "Captain, How is he doing right now?"

    While this was happening, the only person remaining indifferent was Doctor Minzoe. He ponders, "What is this sudden exmation about?" From their conversation he understands some bits and pieces. "Looks like other than these five there is also one more person in their team." He said in his heart.

    Jimmy Herman''s words woke up everyone. Pam is anxious. "How can a school kid survive from the hands of a vicious rogue mage?" She worries in her heart.

    By looking at everyone''s worrisome expression, Captain Tyler let out a deep sigh, "This kid Vincent really has a dog shit luck. He has somehow injured level 1 Mage and made him unconscious. Then he called local Police officials for help. "

    After saying that he stood up and said, "I''m going to call a certain person. We need that rogue in our cell for interrogation" Then without turning back he stepped out and walked into the backyard for a call. He knows the importance of rogue, Only from his mouth he can verify the reason for assassination.

    When Captain Tyler stepped outside, old man Minzoe looked at everyone''s expression. Then he finally chose to ask the Vice Captain n Pitts.

    "Cough" "Cough"

    "Mr. n, What is going on here and Who is in trouble?" Old man Minzoe asked n Pitts who was looking in the direction of backyard.

    Upon hearing old man Minzoe''s words. Mr. n suddenly enlightened, he almost forgot there was also one other person sitting beside them.

    He chuckled and answered, "Yesterday, Captain recruited a Magic School kid for a part time job. A few minutes ago, level 1 rogue from Poison Dagger tries to assassinate him."

    Old Minzoe suddenly opened his mouth "O" by hearing their new teammate is a school kid.

    "Is he safe?" Old Man Minzoe asked.

    Mr. n nodded to that, suddenly Lottie opened her mouth to say, "Howe there is no intelligence report about it?"

    Both old man Minzoe and Mr. n turned towards her. Her sudden question brought out a lot of confusion. As a Vice Captain, Mr. n also ponders about this seriously. If it''s really an intelligence failure then their current mission possibly results in failure.

    He held up his chin and pondered seriously. Jimmy Herman beside him remains silent. Opposite to them Pam is discussing this with Lottie.

    A couple of minutester,

    Captain Tyler walks back into the room. Upon seeing everyone''s expression, Hemented, "I contacted the regional police officials. He will transfer the rogue mage to our Headquarters prison cell."

    His words instantly eased everyone''s relief.

    "Captain, Will this affect our mission?" Lottie suddenly raised the question.

    "Hmmm" Captain Tyler looked at her and said, " We havee this far, there is no point in withdrawing. I had texted a few officials back in Headquarter. They will monitor the movement of any suspicious shipment."

    His words made them realize the seriousness of the matter.

    Then Captain Tyler thought of something, He looked at Jimmy and said, "We will move tonight. n and Jimmy will be responsible for scouting, after the coast is clear. Let''s act then"

    Vice Captain n immediately nodded and patted Jimmy''s shoulder beside him.

    Earlier gloomy atmosphere fades away, and right now everyone is preparing their minds for the mission.<novelnext></novelnext>

    At this time Old man Minzoemented, "Captain Tyler, It''s really surprising to hear that you had recruited a school student in your team. Huh, He must be special. Am i right?"

    Captain Tyler raised his head to see old man Minzoe. "While everyone is thinking about this mission ? Old man Minzoe is curious aboutVincent" He thought to himself.

    "It''s nothing special. It''s that kid have agreed for low sry." Captain Tyler casually lied to old man Minzoe.

    Old Man Minzoe didn''t believe his words. He knows Captain Tyler very well. He silently chuckled in reply.

    ...

    Meteor Country,

    The Meteor Country is located near the Sand Rock Country, where Vincent Carey lives.

    At this point of time a certain person came to this powerful country for investigation. He is none other than Mr. John Meyers, Level 5 Fire Mage. Mr. John Meyers is one of the higher officials in Yellow River Academy.

    As the name suggests the Meteor Country is full of Powerful Mages. Most of the children born here were blessed with the Powerful Magic Talent. And the most shocking thing is that most of the kids awakened simr magic powers at the same ceremony.

    More than 80% of this country''s magic poption has simr magic power rted to Meteorites.

    One of the Powerful Mages in the Alliance, the Meterotic Sword Mage also hails from this country. His name is renowned throughout the world and especially his Meteoritic Sword also ranked top in Magic Tool Power Rankings.

    Such a weird powerful country also has its own legends. The name Meteorite also derives from the legend. Long back in ancient times this particrnd suffered from Meterotic rocks bombardment. Which also changed the magic attributes of surrounding environments.

    Some timeter, Wizards of that time were born with Meteoritic powers. Their magic was somehow mutated, such as Meterotic Hammer, Swords and Axe begin to appear at that time. Even the Earth Element also had the tinge of mutated meteorite attribute.

    From that time the bloodline of Wizards was passed on till today. But still the effects of Meteorites linger today. After a long time, Wizards with Meterotic abilities begin to flourish in the era of space exploration.

    In today''s world the Meterotic country has a powerful say in the alliance.

    Mr. John Meyers is currently staying in such a weird and powerful country.

    In a certain hotel,

    Mr. John Meyers is rxing by looking at the yellow sky."The Academy here is certainly hostile to my Yellow River Academy. It''s impossible to seek their help." He muttered to himself.

    Unlike other countries, this Meteor Country is a small sized country and has only one faction. Since most of the mages have Meterotic attributed magic, the Ancient Meteoritic Mage of that time created a single academy for them. Which is still passed on.

    The name of the magic academy here is Supreme Meterotic Academy.

    Mr. John Meyers came here to investigate forbidden research done by them. As there is no opposing voice, the magic academy here is involved in a lot of scientific activities which are both good and bad.

    The forbidden research is not new to Magic World. But this time, a certain piece of news reaches everyone''s ears. The Supreme Meterotic Academy have seeded in their forbidden search. Which greatly rmed every force in the world, including the Yellow River Academy.

    Yet the authenticity of the news still needs to be verified. So Mr. John came here secretly to investigate.

    Mr. John Meyers suspects he is not the only one who came here to investigate this piece of news. He sighed, who knows how many forces in the dark staring at the Supreme Meterotic Academy.

    Shaking his head, he sat back and rxed.

    At this point, He thought about something.

    "Talking about meteorites, doesn''t the new kid from Red Province also have space rted power?" He muttered to himself.

    Then he recalls thest meeting, "Vincent Carey, Gravity Mage."

    Suddenly, a gleam shes in his eyes.

    This country is the best ce to buy space rted relics. If he gets one or two for Vincent, it will be useful for him.

    He smiled thinking about the nervous looking Vincent''s dad.

    It''s a coincidence or what, Next moment he essed the news site of Red Province to watch. But soon his expression changes drastically. He stood up from the seat in disbelief.

 Chapter 78 Asking For Help!

    Meteor Country,

    Breaking news about the teenage magic school student standing beside the injured old beggar is being telecasted on the news.

    The scenes were shown live on the small projection screen hovering above themunication watch. By looking at the teenage kid''s appearance Mr. John Meyers didn''t doubt it for a second.

    "isn''t he Vincent? What is this fuss all about?" His brows wrinkled thinking about it. Then he wants to make sure again that the teenage kid on the screen is exactly Vincent.

    But suddenly he received some notification. It''s about his investigation. Upon seeing that he put behind this matter and left his balcony to his room. "What kind of forbidden research they are doing? Is this information valuable?" He muttered to himself while walking back to his room.

    The message he received right now is sent by their informer. The informer hinted about a particr location in this country. Where Mr. John can get more clues about the investigation.

    After walking back into his room, he shut the door and once again looked into the message.The credibility of the message is yet to be verified. He doesn''t believe the informer entirely. He guessed this message perhaps reached other factions'' ears.

    He didn''t want to get into a situation, where his chances of getting exposed are higher. If the involvement of Yellow River Academy is known, then it will pressure our country instead. Of all the things can do, he must avoid such situations.

    "Where should I start ?" He constantly questions himself while looking at his reflecting image in the mirror.

    He has a vague sense of feeling that he shouldn''t blindly trust the information in his hands. Which is more troubling for him to decide, then he immediately thought of something.

    He takes out a portable runic disk from the storage ring. After tapping it twice, a wide projection screen rose above the runic disk. The next moment, Mr. John Meyers opened the map of the meteor Country.

    It''s a coincidence or what, this country approximately looks square in size. Mr. John Meyers observed the every detail as much as possible. He needs to find good starting point to do his investigation.

    Meteor Country is surrounded by three neighbouring countries. Of which one neighbouring Country had shared two borders with it, while other two had shared one. Undoubtedly, the Country that had shared two borders with the Meteor Country is Sand Rock Country.

    By looking at his country''s border, Mr. John Meyers smiled. "There is no problem for me in escaping back to home." He thought to himself.

    Next moment his gaze is set on the Supreme Meteoritic Academy. It is exactly located at the heart of the country, which is the center point.Mr. John Meyers eyes flickers with interest, "They say the academy was built on top of the meteoritic site." He muttered to himself.

    Shaking his head, He focuses on other locations. Right now, it''s impossible to get into the academy surroundings let alone the academy.

    Time progresses,

    He spends 20 minutes more to analyse the map yet he couldn''te across any suspicious location. It leaves him only with the informer''s clue which is a wastnd.Usually, wastnds were piled with all kinds of garbage.

    He had no idea how it rted to the investigation.

    "Sigh"

    Having no other choice, he located the wastnd spot on the map. Surprisingly, the wastnd is closest to the hearnd, which is the academy. His eyes instantly gleamed with surprise. "May be there is some surprise." He said in his heart.

    Currently, He is staying in the south region of the country and his own country shares the southeast border with Meteor Country. To reach the wastnd to investigate he needs to travel at night.

    After making up his mind, He ponders the next course of n. Like other countries, there is an obvious difference between Mage and Human poption. So there are different sses of treatment also prevalent.

    At this point of time, He can''t use the Mage treatment of this country for privacy reasons.

    "Sigh, Looks like I need to disguise myself as a humble human," Mr. John Meyers sighed to himself.

    A sense of confidence rose in his heart, after gaining some rity. Since he decided the next course of action. Now, he thinks about Vincent Carey. "Fortunately, I had this kid number. I can inquire with him directly." Mr. John Meyers said in his heart.

    Next moment,

    He contacted Vincent Carey directly.

    ...

    ( From MC Perspective)

    "Damn!" I had never expected these news reporters to spot on. Fortunately, they arrived at the spot a little bitte. So they didn''t know the entire story.

    Sighing, I leaped on my king size bed.

    Next moment, I felt so muchfort.

    My entire being finally gets rxed as I was in my safe haven.

    Then Iidfortably on my bed by looking at the rooftop. Recalling the past few hours, I felt chills down my spine.

    Things could have gone wrong. All it needed was a few seconds to make the decision. Fortunately,I held it and things ended up in my favor.

    By recalling, the creepy old man''s face. I couldn''t help but sit down crosslessged to ponder.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "This old man released enormous killing intent before dying. But for what reason?" I held up my chin to ponder.

    "Knife Maga ah" What a profession? It''s a perfect tool made for killing.

    Just as I was pondering, Suddenly I received a call.

    "Hmmm" I was taken back. Don''t tell me some other dude decided to disturb me after watching the news.

    I reluctantly nced at the contact name.

    But upon seeing the name "John Meyer" on the call.

    My heart skips a beat, I abruptly jumped up andnded on the floor.

    Why is he calling? I calmed down my nerves for a moment before attending the call.

    "Vincent?" Mr. John Meyers uttered from the other side of the call.

    I straightened up my posture by hearing his voice. Sure, It''s the exact voice.

    "Yes, Mr. John. I''m Vincent here." I said.

    Mr. John Meyers nodded and asked back, "I saw a breaking news about a teenage mage student a few minutes ago. Is it you?"

    He asked in a stern voice.

    I''m stunned by his words. "This?" How is he aware of news happening at a remote location?

    While cing my palm on forehead, I answered, " Yeah, Unfortunately, It''s me on the news, Mr. John "

    After saying that, I exined to him what had happened since Ist saw him. Including, My Part time work, New Team and most importantly the things that had happened in the school.

    At this moment, I also remembered my promise to Ms. Rivers.

    "Mr. John, I need your help to convince the school management for my transfer. I can''t waste my time in lower ss anymore. Currently I''m in ss A2, Because of that I missed the opportunity to go for a Monster Hunting Excursion." I revealed my helplessness in my whole breath.

    After saying that, I waited for his reply. But he remained silent.

    The other end of the call, Mr. John Meyers bewildered for a second. He feels unreal by hearing his words. But still why would Vincent lie?

    Next moment, He ponders, a unknown school located at a remote location won''t dare to offend the majesty of Yellow River Academy.

    The Red Province may be huge for them. Yet it is still undevelopedndpared to the Top Province in the Capital.

    He didn''t even put a Poison Dagger in his eyes. But he appreciated Vincent for acting independently before joining the academy.

    Right now, He is only puzzled by the activities of little stargate school management. It''s really an unfair treatment. Already there is ack of resources in the entire Red Province, let alone their main city.

    Suddenly, he couldn''t help but think about hostile forces. " Is there any ghost behind this?" He said in his heart.

    He retracted his mind and remembered the call was active. He asked back, "Vincent, Can you tell me apart from us? Which are the other forces that you had received contract offer from them "

    I didn''t get surprised by his words, I immediately answered back. But this time also Mr. John Meyers remains silent.

    Other end, Mr. John Meyersplexion bes solemn. "Dark League?" He mumbled under his breath.

    When did they begin to recruit new blood in Red Province? I guess, this is the first time for them.

    Considering our ongoing rtionship with the dark faction, he couldn''t help but worry. It''s really surprising for Vincent to receive their contract offer, simply because he is not Dark Mage.

    I''m going to inform the academy about this, it''s best to watch out for their movement in Red Province.

    "Ahem, Vincent Carey. Don''t stress about this, I''ll handle it. " Mr. John Meyers said with assurance.

    I sighed in relief at his words. Then I thought about Fatty Lucas. "Mr. John, I have one good friend. He is also experiencing the same situation as me." I said.

    "Oh, What is it?" Mr. John Meyers asked back.

    Imented, "His name is Lucas Brad, He also has the same talent as mine. He is now recruited by Marianne Food Chain." After saying that, I''m nervously waiting for his reply.

 Chapter 79 Part 1: Poison Dagger Vs Team Tyler

    "Marianne Food Chain?" Mr. John Meyers asked back in surprise. He was not surprised by the name, it was one of thergest food chains in Sand Rock Country. They only recruit people with weird abilities. So he is aware of them.

    Then without minding too much about it, He promised Vincent to help both of them.

    As there is no loss for Yellow River Academy to help out them. Because, the Marianne Food Chain is a neutral faction. It cares more about the business than other influential things.

    After talking about a few trivial things, they ended their conversation.

    To solve Vincent''s problem right away, He texted back to his colleague about the situation. He doesn''t need to lift a finger, his colleague will handle it for him.

    At the same time, he also sent some reminder reports with it about the rising Dark League activities in the Red Province of their country.

    Mr. John Meyers checks hisplexion by looking at his own reflection in the mirror.

    He experienced some sense of relief by solving Vincent Carey''s issue. Such a good seedling, it would be a waste not to address his worries.

    He did it solely because Vincent was enrolled in their Academy''s Special Program. Otherwise he wouldn''t even remember his name. Because Vincent has only Middle level talent. Yet there were a lot of students with Top Grade Talent studying in their Academy.

    Only the Top talent attracts Powerful Wizards eyes.

    After checking hisplexion, He decides to take a walk along the street for a while.

    Time Progresses,

    Late at night, Mr. John Meyersid down on his bed after having a delicious dinner. He had already made up his mind to move out of the hotel after 2 hours.

    As per his n, Inorder to reach the wastnd near the Supreme Meteoritic Academy, he must reach reton City.

    The reton City is one of the closest cities to the wastnd. And also it has the vast majority of the human poption.

    So he can cover his actions and do the investigations secretly.

    "reton?" A light gleam shes in his eyes as he thinks about the city. Then slowly he shut off his eyes to wait for the perfect time.

    ...

    BLUEWING HOTEL-Little Mint Town,

    The old mage as a receptionist is sitting behind the reception desk and his gaze is constantly set on the street. From time to time he checks up on the time as he is waiting for someone or something.

    Today, everyone in this bluewing hideout has important missions.

    It can be said, they all have a collective mission.

    Today at 12.20 PM Midnight,

    A heavy loaded truck with relics will arrive at their Bluewing Hotel in Midnight.

    The old mage wipes his sweat on his forehead as he thinks about the seriousness of this mission.

    He slightly raised his head to see the rooftop. At first there was no powerful aura inside the hotel this morning. But everything had changed after noon.

    People starteding by in the afternoon.

    From their looks and posture, he can easily tell with his years of experience that they were all powerful mages. Since his level was low, he wasn''t able to verify the exact Mage level of these people.

    "So far there have been 10 People came here since noon." He thought to himself.

    He has some guesses, as a lvl.2 Mage he sensed little of oppression from the first five people. He predicts they were all at level 2 but a little bit closer to the breakthrough.

    Then in the evening time, the next group of people came. This time also the same 5 people came to the hotel, unknowingly he had sensed horrible oppression from them.

    Though they didn''t release their Mana Fluctuations, but as a Mage his instincts were spot on. So he guesses these new five people were level 3 Mages.

    At this point of time, he had his own spection in the mind. That these powerful Wizards belong to two separate groups. Gathering of such force in a short time indicates one thing, that something big is going to happen here in this Bluewing hotel.

    Unknowingly, a while ago he overheard some of their conversation. Tremors ran through his heart as he understood the content of their conversation.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Mission? That''s when he came to know that this gathering is all about a midnight mission.

    As he observes the yellow sky, he realizes that it''s already getting dark. In a few more hours, the mission will start.

    What is the most strange thing is? He had received no task whatsoever even at this point of time. He has certain pride being lvl.2 Mage. So the old man couldn''t digest the fact that no one told him anything.

    Even Though he is old, he is obviously better than level 1 Wizards.

    Shaking his head, He again sets his eyes on the street. Nothing can be done at this point. His superior is not in this hideout, otherwise he would have asked him.

    Thinking about the package his eyes shes with greed. "Relics?" He said in his heart with envy. He feels to dispatch 10 Powerful wizards for one load of trucks is really something serious. He even begins to suspect the existence of lvl 4 Mage in the hideout.

    Looking back at the past, when did hest see such a powerful gathering? Certainly not in this barren town. The old mage sighed, he hopes to get some leftover relics, if there is any incident. Then with the help of some relics he can easily break through and reach level 3.

    When the old mage was fanatising, he heard a loud sound from the hall room. Next moment, he retracted his mind from the imagination and gazed at the hallway.

    "What are these 5 upto?" He muttered to himself. Other than human thugs there is no one inside the hall.

    All those mages were staying on the second floor. If these guys unknowingly offend them, then no one will predict how they will die. The old man thought about warning the humans, so he stood up from his seat and walked towards the hall.

    The other hand,

    The 5 thugs were discussing something seriously among themselves.

    "Boss, How did we end up in the street all of a sudden? Do you think it''s the work of the old mage?" The Scar faced thugs asked by looking at his boss.

    When he uttered the words "old mage" everyone''splexion changed.

    The old mage they are referring to is certainlythe old man sitting in the reception desk. They often have some beef with the old mage, but due to their Master''s deterrence. The Old Mage won''t do anything to them.

    Thinking about yesterday''s event, the fatty boss couldn''t help but suspect the old mage.

    By observing 4 of his friends''plexions, he answered, "I do think it''s the work of the old man. Looks like he couldn''t hold on to it anymore and finally wants to attack us. But we don''t have any evidence to support our im."

    Another thug said, " Our Master''s deterrence is not enough for him."

    The Scar faced thug gnashed his teeth andmented, "The old Mage is really clever. Other than messing with our memory, He didn''t even cause any injury to us. "

    Next moment, he broke the wine ss in his hands due to frustration.

    "What are you doing?" The fatty boss asked back in anger. He understands the moods of everyone but still this is the workce of Mage. They can''t act overbearingly otherwise 5 of them will end up in human experiments.

    The Scar faced thugplexion turned pale by the sudden scolding. "Sorry boss!" He uttered in a low tone. He too realizes that an old mage is sitting in the receptionist area. He hurriedly crouches down to collect the broken ss before the old magees up.

    Seeing the activity of the friend, others also begin to help out. The Fatty Boss rubbed his big tummy by seeing all of this stuff.

    "Creak" the door opens,

    The Old Mage stepped inside the hall and directly sized up the thugs with piercing eyes. Just as he walks up to them, he also peeks at the 2nd floor for fear of disturbing them.

    His sudden action was also noticed by the fatty boss. "Hmmm" The Fatty boss gazes upstairs. He is also aware of the customers upstairs. But his actions only confused him further.

    The other thugs immediately got back to their seat obediently by seeing the sudden appearance of the old mage.

    The Old Mage sighed after ncing at the 2nd floor. Then his expression became stern seeing the group of thugs. "You guys really wish to die." He said with a cunning smile on his face.

    ? Everyone shuddered seeing that wicked smile.

    "You..You, We will tell our Master." The Scar faced thug stuttered by hearing the old mage words.

    The Fatty Bossplexion bes ugly by hearing the tant threatening. Right now, everyone''s doubt fades away, the old man is the one who messed up their memory yesterday.

    The old mage didn''t get surprised by the Scar faced thug''s words. He is pretty used to this.

 Chapter 80 Part 2: Poison Dagger Vs Team Tyler

    The Old Mage snorts back by looking at everyone. His instinctspel him to teach these fellows a harsh lesson. Yet he controlled himself, in fear of offending the big enemy staying in the 2nd floor.

    "Don''t make any noise out here. Otherwise it''s impossible for your own master to save your life." The old mage warned the thugs before going back to the receptionist desk.

    Seeing his disappearing back, the thugs sighed in relief. Especially the fatty boss, the old mage''s words lingering in his ears.

    "What does he mean? By my Master can''t save us." He muttered to himself. The other thugs remained silent by sitting obediently in the seat.

    In thest few moments, everyone had the fear of dying. But fortunately they somehow got lucky and escaped from the old mage''s clutches.

    At this point of time, even the scar faced thug thought about escaping this pace. "Boss, Can we go home now." He requested the fatty boss straight away by looking at his face.

    The Fatty Boss twitched, here they can drink and eat whatever they want. If you go outside then you need to hollow out your own pocket. Certainly he won''t do that, so he convinced other members to stay back.

    At the same time above, 5 Wizards staying in the 2nd Floor were discussing something seriously.

    Several hours ago,

    The Minzoe Clinic,

    After Captain Tyler gave them a task, Vice Captain n Pitts and 3rd Member Jimmy Herman didn''t waste their time and immediately headed to investigate the Bluewing hotel.

    As a speed Mage and Sensitive smell Mage theirbo is almost perfect. Jimmy can find the trails even from far away. In case any disturbance urs the duo can immediately backaway with Vice Captain n''s Speed Magic.

    "n, Where do we start from?" Jimmy inquired as both of them walked out the clinic.

    Mr. n didn''t answer straight away as he recalled the situation in the Bluewing hotel. It''s good he had observed their memory.

    From their memory he can be 50% sure that there are no other Wizards except the old receptionist in that hotel building.

    By looking at Jimmy he said, "It''s still evening time, We can investigate the building at night. For now, we can monitor the situation outside the building."

    Jimmy nodded to that. Then both of them hid their breath and walked towards the Bluewing hotel. Mr. n ponders along the way, ording to intel the Poison Dagger will receive their shipment today.

    His mind and heart tells him that there will be people to watch out for.

    A few minutester,

    Both of them choose nearby old residences to investigate. This residence is situated close to the hotel street. In this way they can monitor the situation with Jimmy''s magic and they will instantly be aware if there are any movements along the street.

    Just as both of them were waiting, Jimmy twitched his nose all of a sudden. By seeing his behavior, Vice Captain n walks closer towards him. He knows the fish is caught by Jimmy.

    n observed his reaction and waited for Jimmy to say something. Unlike other Magic, You can trust Jimmy''s magic with blindeye. His nose doesn''t fail him.

    While Jimmy is reacting, at the same time 5 Wizards in disguise asmoners going towards the Bluewing hotel. Jimmy immediately picked up their trails. Though these wizards hid their breath, its impossible to escape from nose of sensitive Mage. They all need one scent.

    Jimmy''s nose immediately picks up yellow scents on their bodies. These yellow dots can be smelled on all of them except one. Jimmy Jimmy''splexion changes after confirming again

    By looking at n hemented, " There were 5 people going in the direction of BlueWing hotel of which 4 of them were Level 3 Wizards and I can''t smell one of them."

    Vice Captain n''s expression was dignified. There is no need to guess what happened with thest one, He is a Level 4 Mage. Jimmy can''t smell Wizards above his level. "Sure they are here for packages."Vice Captain n thought to himself.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He didn''t even doubt Jimmy''s words. He then immediately texted back to Captain about their findings. Since movements of Wizards were spotted at the BlueWing hotel,without Captain''s order they can''t act further.

    Jimmy retracted his magic next moment. He has done his part, now both of the have to wait for Captain''s further direction. It''s impossible to engage a level 4 Wizard''s team without having a level 4 Wizard on their side.

    Vice Captain n''s guessing ise true. So he advised Jimmy to continue to Monitor the street. He still feels uneasy about the whole thing.

    The Minzoe Clinic,

    Captain Tyler is discussing with others. When he received an update from n. He immediately opens to check it. After reading the content, a glint shes in his pupils. " 5 Rogue Wizards" He muttered to himself.

    Presence of these rogues was not a small matter. Each one of them got a huge bounty on their head. Especially the level 4 one. Hisplexion changes slightly thinking about it. He couldn''t help but mutter, "Which level 4 lunatic came this time."

    The Poison Dagger rogue faction is created by three level 4 Wizards. The First person is the main pir and leader of the faction, Xavier Harper- lvl.4 Toxic Mage. 2nd inmand, Kilian Hoffer- lvl.4 Bug Mage. And 3rd person is the most disgusting one which he hates the most, Leon Willy- lvl.4 Mucus Mage.

    He had experienced a horrible time when he came across himst time. The disgusting pus secreted from his body is listed as one of the most dangerous liquid poison. Some say, Leon had done forbidden research on himself. But nothing can be convinced still today.

    He hopes that person to be either Xavier or Kilian. As a Power Mage he excels in closebat, he will lose if he can''t touch opponents body.That''s why he hate to face Leon Willy, his mucus makes him afraid to near him. Especially, his disgusting poison doesn''t have any cure.

    Next moment, he racks up his mind toe up with solution. He ns to call for backup team, if there is any unforeseen circumstances they can manage it with their back up team.

    After sorting out his thoughts, He contacted Headquarters to arrange for the back up team immediately. Also he was informed about their recent intel, including the presence of level 4 Mage.

    Time Progresses,

    An hourter, Captain Tyler received confirmation from the Headquarters. The higher ups have arranged for a new backup team led by Level 4 Mage. By hearing that he sighed in relief yet he didn''t inquire anything about the new back up team.

    But he has a vague guess in heart about who might be the level 4 Mage. The headquarters has also sent me the lead''s contact info. If there is a need, I will contact him. This is all done based on the assumption that their enemy might be Leon Willy.

    He let out a deep sigh and turned towards n and Jimmy."Do you guys have any idea about the level 4 Mage? "He wanted to know about their opinion. There is a slight possibility of miss calction. The Level 4 Mage may turn out to be a new guy. It''s not necessarily to be Leon Willy. He is slowly getting paranoid about it.

    By seeing Captain''s flustered expression, Vice Captain n understands immediately. He has a hunch that the Captain is also thinking about the same person, Leon Willy. If it''s true then the mission will be extremely dangerous.

    Since there were also others sitting beside him. He doesn''t want to degrade their morals. So he answered, "I''m not sure about it, Captain. Unless, We can see his face. It''s impossible to identify the person."

    Jimmy also nodded beside him.

    Captain Tyler didn''t get the answer he wanted. But still looking at everyone he said in a solemn tone, "Alright, Listen everyone. There is going to be an intense battle tonight. So let''s get ready for that."

    Everyone affirmed his words includingthe two female members Pam and Lottie.

    The Old man Minzoe looked solemn by seeing this entire situation. He too heard what Captain Tyler said. The old man thought it would be a piece of cake for them. He couldn''t digest the fact of the presence of level 4 Mage here.

    If any fight breaks out the aftermath would be disastrous. The fight can easily have swept away the lives of thousands. Old Man Minzoe looks at Captain Tyler with somewhat hesitation. His heart thought about the residence of this town.

    "Captain Tyler, What about people here?" Old Minzoe asked with a somewhat worried tone.

    When he said that others were looking at him immediately.

    Captain Tyer looks at the Old man Minzoe by hearing his words. He understands his worries but he couldn''t do anything about it. Everything is not in his hands. But still he will try his best.

 Chapter 81 Part 3: Poison Dagger Vs Team Tyler

    Red Province -Little Mint Town,

    Captain Tyler is not 100% sure about the aftermath of the battle. He has his own spection, it''s not wise to make an emotional decision at this point.

    If they try to save people right now, it will attract the attention of Rogue Mages from Poison Dagger. And their mission will fail eventually. So, he won''t make a such stupid decision at this point of time.

    Old Man Minzoe couldn''t help but sigh. He understands something by looking at Captain Tyler''s expression. Wizards were Wizards after all they were different from humans. This is the word ruled by wizards, so it''s impossible to convince them topromise their interest.

    A while ago, when they were chatting this morning. Captain Tyler asked him to leave this little town. But he denied and didn''t put too much thought into it. Yet the situation right now has taken a 180¡ã shift. Old Man Minzoe is not sure whether this little town will be in shape by tomorrow morning or not.

    Such a feeling gives him a lingering fear. Which makes him think about Captain Tyler''s words. "Maybe Red City is safe? At Least there won''t be any incidents like this." He said in his heart.

    Next moment, everyone is busy preparing themselves for tonight''s mission. They don''t have time for casual chat. Including Captain Tyler, after his conversation with Old Man Minzoe he entered an adjacent empty room to prepare himself.

    At the same time....

    Blue wing Hotel-2nd floor,

    In a wide room, a person is sitting in his chair and appears to be asleep. The person is none other than lvl.4 Mage- Leon Willy. The third pir of the Poison Dagger.

    Due to forbidden research, his body has undergone a mutation. Later, Giving him a creepy appearance with weird magic power. He appears to be old despite being a middle aged person.

    His bald head has few mucus nds constantly secreting toxic fluid. After mutation, his magic power has strengthened further. He can control this power at will. Seeing that mucus is going to fall, he used his magic to control it.

    The toxic mucus slowly floated in the air with his control he collected them in a specially designed sk. Next moment, he ced it in his storage bracelet.

    At this time, he received notification in hismunication watch. A small smile rose in his lips by reading the content. He stood up from the seat and walked closer to the wall. There is an extra room behind this wall.

    Leon Willy tapped the wall, next moment changes took ce in the wall. A yellow colored runic circle appears on the wall. This runic circle was made for identification purposes. Other than three pirs, it''s impossible for others to enter inside.

    No one would have thought this small Bluewing hotel is an important hideout for Poison Dagger Pirs. Even the old mage receptionist doesn''t have any clue about this.

    "Creak" the wall opens,

    Leon Willy stepped inside the room. And the wall behind him closed automatically.

    Leon Willy casts the spell to lit up the runic circle tomunicate.

    Next moment, at the centre of the room. As the runic is activated themunication is established. A silhouette of a ck robed person hovers above the runic circle. It''s just nothing but the phantom of a real person.

    "Keke...ke....ke." Leon let out a creepyugh as he saw the ck silhouette.

    His mutation has damaged everything including his vocal cords. As a result, his power has increased at the cost of his temperament. Right now his behavior is cranky, rude and unstable.

    The ck Robed person is none other than Bug Mage, Kilian Hoffer.

    He twitched by hearing his creepyughter. This mission is supposed to be handled by him. But since he was tied up with some other matters, it was transferred to Leon in the end.

    By looking at Leon, Kilian said in a low tone, "I know you are displeased with me. But as I said before this shipment has something that you are desperate for"

    Even though Kilian is second inmand, he doesn''t want to antagonize Leon as much as possible. After the mutation, he was really afraid of Leon. Even his bug magic won''t contend against his disgusting mucous liquid.

    Leon didn''t answer him straight away. He stillughed creepily before begin to ponder. The only reason he came to this little town is exactly for the relics.

    To be exactly said it''s for one particr relic. Which can be used to brew pain relieving potions. After the sessful forbidden research, though he achieved the breakthrough but was at expense of his physique structure.

    Right now he is experiencing inhuman pain. To gain some relief and reduce the n, He had a thought about brewing a pain-killing potion. But the ingredients for it were hard to find.

    Fortunately, this mission came as a surprise for him. Leon doesn''t know how Kilian knows about the relic. But as long as he gets his hands on it then everything is fine. The little fight between him and Kilian can be written off with this.

    Since he can''t speak much due to a damaged vocal cord. He casts a magic spell to create fonts in the air.

    In the air fonts begin to appear one by one.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Kilian clearly waited patiently to read the letter. When the fonts came to an end, it formed one word. "Fine"

    Kilian grinned seeing that and next moment he let go of his hanging heart.

    "Okay, then beware of those justice dogs." Then he added in a solemn tone, "I received a tip a while ago that they had already started to monitor those trucks entering the city ."

    Hearing that, Leon againughed creepily, "Keke...ke.ke.."

    He waved his hand and in the next second the old fonts disappeared and a new set of fonts appeared and this time it formed a sentence.

    "It''s toote to stop us. No matter what, I won''t go back without the relic."

    Kilian sighed, He knows Only Leon can act domineering when facing level 4 Wizards.

    So he didn''t say anything, then their conversation eventually came to an end.

    Leon waves his hand again and this time the runic circle dims down.

    After doing that, he looks at the time again. So far no one knows about his real identity. Before he entered the main room, he took off his disguising spell.

    Rest of the Mages here only know his false identity. This is also one of his safety mechanisms to not alert those Wizards in Headquarters. If any of them caught wind of his existence in this city, then there would be a lot of disturbance.

    He is not afraid of Police Wizards. But he doesn''t want anyone to cause a disturbance tonight. If anyone meddles with his mission tonight, he won''t let them off easily.

    "Keke...ke...ke" He againughed out loud for no reason.

    After walking out of the secret room, he again sat back in his chair.

    Time Progresses,

    Two hours before midnight,

    A heavily built red truck is speeding on its way to the little Mint Town. As the truck went past numerous check posts, coincidentally none of them went ahead to stop the truck.

    The rogue spies from Poison Dagger weren''t aware that this red truck had already been marked. But inorder to catch this rogue red handed Police Wizard cooperated tacitly to let it pass the check post.

    Inorder to avoid any suspicious, Poison Dagger appointed normal human as a driver. If there is any Mage presence in the truck then it''s impossible to cross the check post.

    But who would have thought that their ignorance is going to cost so much. The Police Wizards had already worked ording to Captain Tyler. There is also a back up team closely following them from behind.

    Unaware that the Poison Dagger team will suffer tonight.

    Time Progresses,

    At Midnight,

    The Red truck finally arrived at the entrance of Little Mint Town. When it moved towards the Bluewing hotel, the atmosphere of the town was somewhat gloomy. The entire town ispletely shrouded in dark clouds.

    A few minutes ago,

    Captain Tyler stayed in a nearby old residence to monitor the situation. From the old residence, the entrance of BlueWing hotel is clearly visible. He can probe if any rogue appears outside of the BlueWing hotel.

    Vice Captain n and Jimmy Herman formed a two man team.They were responsible for taking care of Level 3 Wizards. Beside them Pam and Lottie were responsible for providing them support.

    Right now, they are located exactly opposite to Captain Tyler.Four of them hid on the roof top of a certain house.

    Since it''s dark, no one can notice their presence. Until the group gets heads up from Captain Tyler they won''t move an inch. They were already aware of level 4 existence in the Bluewing hotel.

    It''s going to be dangerous, if they came across such a existence. Captain Tyler already told them about his n. If Captain Tyler sessfully restrains the Level 4 rogue, then they can move freely to kill remaining ones.

 Chapter 82 Part 4: Poison Dagger Vs Team Tyler

    Little Mint Town,

    "Good..Good.." level 4 Mage Leon Willy eximed in surprise. As he saw therge heavy truck rushing towards their Blue Wing Hotel.

    "It''s finally time to act," He thought to himself. Instead of rushing ahead, He gave orders to Level 2 Wizards to act.

    They were the first team to arrive here before he came.

    Soon, a team of five people walked out of the Bluewing hotel. They still didn''t let their guard down. Who knows there may be an ambush waiting for them silently? So they behaved like normal humans in order not to raise any suspicion.

    But it''s not the same for all, when the five of them walked past the old receptionist. He was rmed in his heart. He had already spotted the heavy truck from a distance. At this point of time, he was acting like a shrunken tortoise.

    His vignce rose exponentially, "Hope there won''t be any battle!" He said in his heart.

    At the same time....

    Captain Tyler lips curved a little upon seeing 5 Level 2 Walked out of the hotel. They had strictly hidden their breath. But it''s impossible to escape from the eyes of Level 4 Mage like him.

    Next moment, He turned his attention towards the truck, which was getting closer to their spot. Then he didn''t wait for anything, He contacted Vice Captain n throughout hismunication watch.

    "Listen up, Change of ns. n and Lottie immediately go to the BlueWing Hotel and kill those level 2 Wizards. If you are outnumbered, both of you retreat immediately without any thoughts." Captain Tyler instructed them with a stern voice.

    Then he added, "Jimmy and Pam, Stay there and wait for my instructions and Let''s check their bottom line first."

    "Okay, Captain!" Everyone agreed. Since there is no appearance of level 4 Mage, So Captain Tyler can''t move. Which also gives them a chance to kill some rogue wizards.

    When the call was connected, Vice Captain n had already activated the loudmunication spell so that everyone could hear at the same time.

    When the call was ended, Vice Captain Tyler held Pam''s hand and disappeared from the spot. As his magic power was speed which is rted to his physique, next moment his speed increases exponentially he grabbed her hand and went towards the mission spot.

    The Heavy Loaded Truck with human driver doesn''t aware that he is going to involve in great whirlpool of struggle. He carefully drives the truck towards the BlueWing Hotel. The BlueWing Hotel is built on the roadside, Which made his work a little easier.

    As the driver spotted the BlueWing Hotel sign board, he slowed down the speed of the truck. He saw there was a parking lot in the hotel, so he changed the direction towards the parking lot.

    After arriving at the hotel, the driver parked the truck in the parking lot. He was signed in relief, when the mission was aplished. Just as he stepped out of his cabin, his heart skips a beat.

    Before the driver could say something, his head burst open like watermelon.

    "Ha..ha...ha.." This driver really did not disappoint me, the truck is finally here.

    The corpse of the driver was disposed of immediately by the spell. They were all rogue wizards who wouldn''t leave any hidden dangers behind.

    It was done by leader of this level 2 group, who appears to be middle aged person with ugly face. Like there is no vitality in his body, his physique looks wicked.

    While he was doing that, the rest of the level 2 Wizards began to investigate the surroundings.

    This entire situation was watched by the two Level 4 Wizards.

    Captain Tyler''splexion turned cold. "Such a despicable means!" He gritted his teeth in anger.

    Where Leon Willyughed out loud, "KeKe...Ke..ke.." while Leon Willy wasughing at the same time he also watched the surroundings. He doesn''t believe that the operation went really smoothly this time.

    Such a good thing didn''t exist in the Wizard world.

    Kilian had already informed him that the truck was observed by some watchful eyes. So he patiently waited for them, and didn''t rush towards the truck.

    The little actions done by level 2 Wizards didn''t anger him. As long as they don''t touch the truck then everything ''s fine. Next moment, his cunning eyes vigntly watched the surroundings.

    Just as he was watching, his cunning eyes spotted something. "Sure, there is a ghost, '''' he muttered to himself.

    When observed the surroundings, he felt mana fluctuations from a distance.A level 3 Mage with extreme speed appears at the spot suddenly. Next moment with his extreme speed he caught them off guard and killed all of the level 2 Wizards in a blink of an eye.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Upon seeing that he got angry, as a result of his intense reaction his toxic mucus pus spilled all over the floor. The toxic mucus begins to corrode the floor.

    Leon Willy stillposed himself, he didn''t want to expose himself due to anger. It''s too early to intervene without seeing opposing level 4 Mage.

    Instead he gave orders to the remaining four level 3 Wizards to attack.

    A few seconds ago,

    The old Mage receptionist shocked by the level 2 Wizards action. Even he too felt killing the driver was unnecessary at this time. But who would have thought the next moment he is going to be sacred sh!t.

    The sudden appearance of extreme speed Mage made him to wet his pants. In a blink of an eye five of their men turned corpses. Seeing that begin to stutter, "So, fast. It must be level 3 Wizard" his entire being trembles in fear.

    Next moment, he immediately crouched down and hid himself clearly. Right now, he has no doubt his bad premonitiones true. The appearance of level 3 Mage is an ominous sign of awful faction around here.

    If there are more wizards from thewful faction then it''s going to be trouble. His instincts warned him to escape from here. At this moment, the old receptionist made a choice. If there is an opportunity, he will directly escape from here.

    Just as he made some n in his mind. Five more silhouettes passed him in a blink of an eye. It was so fast that their speed made him fall backwards.

    "Damn! " He crashed at the wall and fell on the ground in an embarrassing manner.

    The Five silhouettes were Five level 2 Wizards rushed to kill the extreme speed Mage. At this time, Lottie Ewing hid secretly; she didn''t take any action earlier.

    Because, the Vice Captain n is alone to handle a bunch of Level 2 Wizards. With his speed he can easily kill them before they have a chance to cast a spell. So she is not worried at all.

    Instead she is observing the surroundings, she is already aware of a level 2 wizard sitting behind the receptionist desk. But she didn''t take any action, she knows that he is a low level rogue. If there is any chance, she will capture him alive.

    But the next second her expression changes drastically, and the Five Level 3 Wizard surrounded Vice Captain n instantly. Seeing that she moved from her spot using level 3 wind spell.

    Vice Captain n didn''t fret seeing the appearance of Level 3 Wizards. He knew Captain Tyler was near the building. If he falls into any dangerous situation, Captain Tyler would rescue him.

    The other hand, Five of the level 3 Wizard didn''t wait any longer. They begin to attack Mr. n with their spells. Vice Captain n didn''t stand in one spot with his speed; he constantly evaded those spells.

    Yet, it''s still an temporary measure. Even as a Level 3 Wizard, he can''t hold on. Eventually, at one point he will break and all those spells will tear his body apart.

    Leon Willy watched this entire situation amusingly. When the level 3 Wizard made an appearance, he instinctively knew it''s the work of awful faction.

    "Snorted"

    Leon Willy snorted and muttered to himself with a creepy voice, "He is not alone, Whereothers are hiding?"

    He is not afraid of anyone. Even if it''s a level 5 Mage, he can escape from the enemy. He has utmost belief in his own magic. Everyone says it''s ugly, but he doesn''t care about it. As long as his magic is powerful, everything is worth it.

    He had already nned to conduct another forbidden research after getting the relic.

    The other hand,

    There were different kinds of spells directed at Vice Captain n. Including fire, smoke, broken sword attack, illusion and nt poison.

    At first, Mr. n didn''t feel anything. But as the second went on he couldn''t break the encirclement and get out. As a result, the smoke magic does it work and made him dizzy.

    Just as this was going on, Lottie appeared behind them all of a sudden by using her wind spell.

    "Wind Scythe!"

    She casts a destructive wind spell as fast as she can. When shepleted the wind spell,

    "Wiz!"

    A huge wind scythe appeared out of thin air. It was directly cast at the direction of five of them.

 Chapter 83 Testing The Bottom Line?

    Little Mint Town,

    The wind scythe directly bombarded the level 3 Wizards. Three of them caught off guard and staggered backwards, using the opportunity, Vice Captain n fled. He grabbed the hand of Lottie and directly escaped from the ce.

    It was so fast that it all happened in a blink of an eye.

    Rest of 2 level 3 Wizards stupefied. Next moment they try to chase back but it''s impossible to chase down the extreme speed wizard.

    Just as the Vice Captain n retreated with Lottie, a horrible pressure soon envelopes them from behind. Vice Captain n is rmed, he knows its pressure from level 4 Wizard.

    Lottie also didn''t feel well, her entire being was shaking. If there is any little more pressure, she will break downpletely.

    Upon seeing the situation, the Vice Captain n tries to contact the Captain before it''s toote.

    "Harumph!"

    Just as both of them were panicking, the horrible atmosphere was cancelled out by sudden interruption.

    "Keke...ke..ke.." Leon Willyughed out loud, "Tyler Dixon" He thought to himself.

    Evil wizard Leon Willy smiled even more seeing the opposite party, he is none other than Captain Tyler.

    He knew there was going to be a ghost, but what surprised him most was that the ghost is an old enemy.

    He felt a little amusing, he recalled thest time this Dixon guy got beaten by him. Now he dares to appear in front of himself.

    The other hand, Captain Tyler didn''t waste any time. He directly appeared in front of Vice Captain n and Lottie.

    He instructed them in a low tone, "Retreat for now, if you find a good opportunity, Just kill those rogues one by one."

    After saying that he wore a pair of metal glows. These magic gloves will help him to avoid direct contact with the Mucus Mage.

    Vice Captain n listened carefully, after getting instructions. He didn''t wait for Lottie''s reaction, he held her hand and retreated with extreme speed.

    A couple of minutes ago,

    Back in the old residence, Jimmy and Pam waited patiently. When it came to direct confrontation, they were poor. Their Magic Power is certainly not suitable for closebat or distance ones.

    After knowing that there might be a level 4 Mage, they couldn''t help but worry a little worry. Though they have experienced several missions together. But missions involving rogue level 4 Mage rarely happen. Which is also their source of worry.

    In their team only Captain and Vice Captain had participated in the mission involving level 4 Mages before.

    "Jimmy, What do you think?" Pan asked with somewhat worry.

    Shaking his head, Jimmymented, "At first, I smelled the presence of 5 level 2 Wizards. But the Vice Captain had already taken care of them in a blink of an eye."

    Next moment, he added in a solemn tone, "But the appearance of 5 level 3 Wizards were really out of expectations."

    "What happened next?" Pan hurriedly asked.

    "Hmmm, wait ! Let me focus." Jimmy hurriedly focussed on his magic power. As his smell sensation covers more area, he can easily feel various fluctuations through his nostrils.

    Soon, he focused back on the battle. Where Vice Captain n struggled to get away from the besiege.

    Few seconds go by, and he notices various changes through his smell. Though he can''t see through what exactly is happening. At Least he can guess somewhat.

    Few seconds gone by,

    Seeing the silence of Jimmy, Pam couldn''t hold on any more. She stood up from her seat and began to walk along the corridor.

    Jimmy soon notices the breakaway of the siege. Then Captain Tyler''s interference at thest moment to save Vice Captain and Lottie.

    Observing thest few seconds throughout his smelling sensation, he breaks away in cold sweat. ,"Too horrible" he mumbled under his breath.

    Upon noticing, Vice Captain n and Lottie sessfully retreated. Finally, He took back his own power.

    Seeing Pam walking here and there, he said out loud, "It''s okay they are fine. Captain Tyler took action in the end."

    Pam sighed in relief, she hurriedly walked back to her seat in rxation.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Few seconds gone by,

    Vice Captain n and Lottie finally returned to their old residence. Seeing the two of them, Jimmy and Pam stood up from their seats. Pam hurriedly supported Lottie back to the couch.

    The other hand, Jimmy looks back at Vice Captain n and asks, "Who is that level 4 Wizard?"

    By hearing his words, Mr. n''splexion turned ugly. He only saw the appearance of a Level 4 Wizard at thest moment. Which made his scalp numb back in horror. In excessive fear, he consumed more mana to escape back from that ce.

    Lottie also halted her movements, when she heard Jimmy''s words. Both her and Pam turned back towards the Vice Captain to listen to his words.

    By looking at their reaction, the Vice Captain sighed. He really doesn''t know whether it''s good to tell them or not. It would be bad, if their moral drop downs.

    "Vice Captain?" Lottie called out.

    Vice Captain retracted his own thoughts, and said, "Well, Our enemy is Leon Willy. The level 4 Wizard of Poison Dagger."

    His words are really like bombshells.

    When his words dropped, everyone''s scalp went numb. Cold shiver went down at Jimmy''s spine.

    Bothdies sucked cold breath, even the strong Lottie''splexion turned solemn. Pam''s heart skips a beat by hearing the name.

    This name is too familiar to them. Especially to the Police Mage like them. The Poison Dagger is also one of the cruel rogue factions operating in their country.

    Everyone knows that there were three main pirs in Poison Dagger. All of them had a powerful and mysterious existence. Each of their names listed in mosted wanted criminals of their Sand Rock Country.

    To think they are facing one of such horrible Wizard really makes them tremble in fear.

    Jimmy litteri stutters in fear and asks, "Vice Captain, I heard he has done a sessful forbidden research. Then what about Captain?"

    Why do people fear rogue organisations? They are cruel and evil. Mostly involved in illegal and forbidden work.

    But when ites to Poison Dagger, this rogue organization is even scarier. All three of the Level 4 Wizards were scary in their own way.

    Yet this Leon Willy is truly a terrible existence. Jimmy also read his records, he couldn''t help but worry about Captain Tyler.

    "This?" Lottie couldny help but be surprised. At this moment, she also recalls records about Leon Willy. "Forbidden research?" She said in heart.

    It''s one of the taboo subject in the Wizard world. She couldn''t help but wonder, howe the rogue wizard seed in his research. Only people from Evil faction will dare to do something like that.

    While she is pondering, Pam opens her mouth to say, "is his mucus magic really that powerful?"

    Vice Captain n answered, "Ahem, It''s really terrible. Magic Power gained from forbidden research is not something to look down for. It''s usually very powerful. But it''s not something to be gained without any loss."

    Then he remembered an old encounter of Captain Tyler against Leon Willy.

    He answered, " Besides, Our Captain Tyler had lost to Leon Willy at thest encounter. But I believe he had made necessary preparations this time. There is also a back up team to assist us. So don''t let down your spirit."

    Everyone couldn''t help but be amazed by hearing of Captain Tyler''s defeat. Which also shows the horror of the opposing party. But their nerves calms down after hearing about the back up n.

    After all their Captain is Power Mage, which is not suitable against evil wizards like Leon Willy.

    The Vice Captain nodded in appreciation upon seeing their reaction. He also knows that this team is an experienced team. So it''s natural for them to recover their bearings.

    At this moment, he suddenly thought about new rookie Vincent Carey, his lips curved a little thinking about him. "It''s good that he is not here. Otherwise he might wet his pants." Mr. n thought to himself.

    Shaking his head, he then remembered Captain''s instructions. It''s not easy to take them down. They were 5 attacking type level 3 Wizards. Which is really a headache to face, other than him and Lottie there is no attacking Mage in the team.

    Jimmy is not suitable at all, his main job is to scout. Pam is a strategic attacker in their team. She can use her high pitch voice to cause a fatal blow. Mr. n knows her power very well, it is only effective when the enemy is atst end.

    The other hand, Lottie also thinks about the next course of action. Her mind is also thinking about the Five level 3 Wizards.

    She Knows thebination of her team. It''s not easy to fight against them. She sighed and said, "If there is one more attacking Mage in our team, then our situation would have been better."

    When she said that everyone couldn''t help but think about Vincent Carey. Right now their earlier predictiones true. They are really outnumbered this time.

    Both Pam and Jimmy remain silent to her muttering.

 Chapter 84 Taking Initiative To Attack

    Little Mint Town,

    "Leon Willy, This time you won''t be able to escape from here!" Captain Tyler burst out with pure power after saying that. Since he has magic gloves, he is not afraid of facing Leon''s disgusting magic.

    Next moment, Captain Tyler disappears from the spot. The sudden burst of mana fluctuations caused tremors in the surroundings. Captain reaches Leon in an instant, He straightens his fist and throws it at Leon''s abdomen.

    Leon Willy watched his actions without any worry. When Captain Tyler made an action against him. Leon used his magic power to cast a spell, he is only waiting for the opportunity.

    Leon''s toxic mucus can exert great destruction in closebat. And Physique Wizards were normally weak against him. Yet Tyler Dixon wants to fight against him with the simple help of Magic gloves. He sneered in his heart thinking about his whimsical action.

    Just as Captain Tyler''s fists inches close at his abdomen.

    Changes begin to happen in Leon Willy''s physique. The mucous nd burst open with toxic liquid and spills over the surroundings. And most of it fells on the opposite party.

    Seeing the sudden burst of toxic liquids, Captain Tyler rmed in his heart. But still these are all well within his calctions. So he sticks with his n to attack him.

    The toxic liquid drops on Captain Tyler''s Magic Gloves and few of them fall on his body. Soon he felt a scorching heat sensation all over his skin. " If I drag it any longer, the toxic liquid will poison me soon." He thought to himself.

    As a Power Mage the power behind the fist is extremely terrible. A tremor can be heard around the fist as it tears through the air.

    "Bang"

    Captain Tyler''s fistnds a hit in his abdomen. Next moment, Leon Willy wide opened his eyes and staggered backwards due to the fist attack.

    But Captain Tyler''s attack only made counter productive for him. When his fist made contact with his abdomen.

    Much more toxic liquid forcibly squeezed out of his body and fell all over his forearm and his uniform. Fortunately, Captain Tyler is lucky enough to save his face.

    Otherwise it would have deformed his face. Yet still Captain Tyler is not unscathed. These toxic liquids slowly took a toll on him. He feels a burning sensation over his arm. Yet his entire attention focused on Leon Willy.

    Upon seeing him staggered backwards, Captain Tyler wants to make use of this momentum to cause him more harm. He knew in a few minutes the back up team would reach this spot. So he only needs to hold him until then.

    The other hand, Leon Willy controlled his bnce at thest moment, saving himself from falling. But still the fist attack caused quite a tremor inside his organs.

    His body parts were already wailing in pain due to forbidden research. This pure brutal assault only adds on to him.

    Last time, Tyler Dixon got beaten down by him. Mainly because Tyler Dixon was being passive. He was very afraid of its toxicity as it has no cure. Now it looks like he really made up his mind to fight against him. Such various thoughts ran through Leon Willy''s mind.

    Every Magic Power in this world has its own perks. It only depends upon Wizards, how they used it to their advantage.

    Seeing Tyler Dixon is really daring to go off against him till the end, a ruthless glint shes in his, "It''s nothing more than a suicide attempt!" After saying that he again stood from the ground and cast a silent spell.

    Captain Tyler again used his fist move to attack him. He knows the little weakness of Leon Willy. Usually Physique undergoes forbidden research and is weak. But in reality he has never tried his hand.

    Even during thest fight, Captain Tyler didn''t take any lead as result of it he was cornered to being passive till the end.

    Right now, he wants to wash away all those Shames.

    Leon Willy had already predicted this move. Unlike other Magic Powers, Power Wizards were constrained. Especially in today''s era, they don''t have so-called spells. But they use various fighting styles to make use of their powerful physique.

    Then he ran a silent spell, usually silent spells used in battle to catch an opponent off guard. Butter it''s mostly used by Wizards as a killing move. Right now, he extended his hand.

    A toxic green air released from both of his palms. Quickly it spreads around the surrounding area forming toxic mists. This spell was cast so secretly that Captain Tyler was caught off guard.

    "Damn it!" Captain Tyler mumbled under his breath helplessly.

    Both of them are now shrouded in toxic mists.

    Now Captain Tyler met with only one choice. If he drags any longer, he will surely die by poisoning. These toxic mists were more lethal than toxic mucus. Once he inhales then it will be a dead end.

    Having no other choice, captain Tyler choose to retreat dejectedly. He is not stupid to engage in do or die battle at this moment. His team is especially waiting for him, and the back up team is still on the way.

    He made a giant leap to retreat backwards. With one leap, he crossed a few hundred metres in distance.

    "Harumph"<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Coward!"

    Leon Willy gave a cold snort by seeing his decisive retreat.

    But he will not let him go easily. Since Tyler dares to attack him, he will make his corpse a research material. "Corpse of lvl.4 Power Mage is a good material." He gleamed with excitement as he thought about it.

    Next moment, He disappears from the spot and attacked him. Instead of getting closer, he shrouded him with toxic air.

    But upon seeing Leon''s intention, Captain Tyler didn''t get caught. He hopps from here and there, one point to another. Seeing that Leon sneered but his cunning eyes already caught his skin condition.

    His toxic mucous had already beginning to take a toll on him from earlier confrontation. If he doesn''t take immediate action to dispel the Poison, he will surely die once it'' get mixed with his mana.

    Leon Willy grinned thinking about it.

    ...

    Old residence,

    "How is it going?" Vice Captain n asked while looking at Jimmy Herman.

    Mr. n didn''t leave the residence with his team. He abandoned the n, when the team noticed the presence of toxic mists near theirbuilding.

    It was no surprise, it must be the result of a level 4 Wizards confrontation.

    Talking about those level 3 Wizards, Mr. n chose to wait for a while. Because the toxic mists were spreading everywhere. Especially towards the BlueWing hotel.

    There is no need to doubt what will happen to wizards inside the BlueWing hotel. The toxic magic from level 4 Wizard will instantly kill low level Wizards.

    Even if it was level 3 Wizards, it''s difficult to escape from the poison.

    While Vice Captain n was pondering, Jimmy Herman kept focus on the battle. At first it was easy, but when the rogue Level 4 Wizard released the toxic air.

    He stopped smelling right away, because it will be instant death if he dares to continue any longer.

    Seeing his flustered face, the Vice Captain asked, "What is the situation right now?"

    Shaking his head, Jimmy answered in worry, "The evil Wizard is really powerful. At first Captain Tyler took initiative to attack, butter The evil wizard began to spew toxic air from his hands. Now Captain Tyler is in a passive position."

    When he said that everyone''s expression turned solemn. What they feared about it really came true? The Evil Wizard is really powerful as per record. Right now they are worrying about their Captain Tyler than the mission.

    "Vice Captain?"Pam called out hurriedly. Everyone''s gazes turned towards him.

    He is the second inmand afterCaptain Tyler. Right now he can only make some decisions. Whether to head forward or not.

    At this time Lottie opened her mouth, "Vice Captain, When will the back up team arrive?" She thinks only the back up team can save their team from the current predicament.

    Forget about the mission, it will be hard even toescape from the level 4 Wizard.

    Vice Captain n sighed. Back up team had already texted me a while ago. Yet they didn''t reach the spot yet. He couldn''t help but ponder about it.

    Upon seeing everyone''s expression, he nodded.

    He decided to make a call again.

    But to his disappointment, no one is attending the call. Seeing that he couldn''t help but touch his forehead in worry.

    This is the first time he is facing such a scenario. Whether to go in or not.Finally, he thinks it''s a waste of time to wait for them. The back up team will arrive eventually. As a main team it''s their responsibility toplete the mission.

    He turned towards everyone andmented, "Well, Let''s not talk about them. We need to siege the heavy truck first. It''s the target of our mission."

    Everyone nodded by hearing his words.

 Chapter 85 Brians Stupidity

    (From MC Perspective)

    Carey''s Residence,

    "Phew!"

    I slowly opened my eyes. While ncing at the ceiling, I couldn''t help but sigh in relief. It''s been two hours since I got back to my room. I fell asleep due to tiredness. But I still don''t n on getting up. The old rogue mage really scared me today.

    But thanks to Mr. John Meyers, it really gave me some confidence. Though he didn''t explicitly say about the rogue mages. But I believe someone will notice from Yellow River Academy.

    Even if Captain Tyler fails to suppress the Poison Dagger Organization, I believe Wizards from Yellow River Academy will take care of it.

    Also Mr. John Meyers had promised to solve my trouble at School. It also full fills my promise to Ms. Rivers. I can''t wait to look at the Headmaster''s face tomorrow. "Ha...Ha...Ha.." Iughed out myself by thinking about it.

    If everything came as I imagined, then in a few days both me and fatty Lucas will transfer to ss A1. Thereafter half the trouble of resources will be solved. I grinned thinking about it.

    Talking about the resources, I retrieved some stuff from an old rogue. I don''t know what kind of relics he had collected in his storage bracelet. It must be worth looking at.

    Next moment, I took out his storage bracelet and ced it in my palm. This storage bracelet is bronze in color with intrinsic designs. I need to use my mind power to check it.

    Next moment, I probe it using my mind power. But just as my mind power went near it, I felt sudden heart palpitations. Next second, immediately cancelled out the mind power. "It''s really bad!" I mumbled under my breath.

    There must be some kind of runic restrictions ced in it. I feel uneasy about it, who knows if there are any runic restrictions ced inside. So it''s stupid to ess the storage bracelet without knowing anything about it.

    I should have waited for Captain Tyler''s mission toplete. And in time, I should also learn to crack runic restrictions. At this point of time, I can''t ask anyone''s help.

    I lied to my dad. I don''t know what he will do, if he learns the truth about the incident. My heart skips a beat while thinking about it. I can only hope the news sites won''t pick up this matter again.

    Shaking my head, I put behind those unnecessary thoughts. I can take only one step at a time. Then suddenly an idea came to mind.

    The only person I can ask right now is Ms. Rivers. It''s a good opportunity, after revealing the happy news regarding Mr. John Meyers help. I may ask her help about runic restrictions.

    After carefully sorting out my thoughts, I begin to meditate.

    ...

    The following day,

    Next morning, I woke up earlier. I feel good by recovering from yesterday''s gloomy atmosphere. With this refreshing energy, I begin to do my morning routine.

    A few minutester, after walking out of the bath. I begin to get ready for school. In meantime, I couldn''t help but think about Captain Tyler''s mission.

    He didn''t call me yesterday. Earlier, he had told me that he will call me after the mission. Which means their mission is not over yet. "What is going on really?"" I muttered to myself.

    Then shaking my head, I n to call him after getting out of home.

    Soon, After getting ready I came downstairs to have breakfast.

    I saw mum is arranging tes on dining table.

    Seeing her I smiled and walked towards the dining table.

    Upon noticing Vincent''s presence, Mother L eximed in surprise, "I heard you are in the news yesterday." She said with a smile looking at her son she added, "You did good by saving that old man."

    When she was in hospital, she coincidentally saw the news. At first she didn''t even believe the silhouette in the news to be her son.

    Later, she was surprised when it was confirmed by her husband Brad Carey. But due to the night shift she wasn''t able to contact Vincent. Only aftering this morning, she decided to prepare his favourite food for breakfast.

    As a healing mage she felt good that her son is the same as them, he helped the needy people.

    Listening to mom''s appreciation, I smiled wryly in heart. If she knows the truth, I don''t dare to imagine how she will react. Slightly, shaking my head I sat in my seat.

    Instead of replying, Vincent just smiled. Seeing that mother L didn''t ask back again. Then she gently ced healthy vegetables on her son''s te.<novelnext></novelnext>

    5 minutester,

    Brian Carey also came to have morning breakfast before heading back to his academy.

    Seeing Vincent, he couldn''t help but think about yesterday''s event. He recalled how both himself and father forgot about asking about his recent activities.

    Yesterday was not a good time for that conversation. So he ns to ask about it now.Otherwise, who knows what changes wille next.

    Next moment, He reaches the spot and sat opposite his brother Vincent. The other hand, Mom L also notices her elder son. She again gently served the food on the te.

    By looking at Brian she asked, "Brian, Your father told me that you want to discuss something. What is it?" Mother L Carey sounded calm.

    "Hmmm" I was taken back a little. Looking at my brother, I couldn''t help but think whether my brother is going to stage any new drama here.

    But I didn''t show any expression. I nced at Brian for his answer.

    The other hand Brian stunned by his mom''s words. He was nning to just talk about it now. But who would have thought his mom would ask him first.

    Next second, he takes a nce at his brother Vincent who is silently eating food without minding it.

    This conversation is exactly about Vincent''s recent activities. Seeing that his mother is bringing this topic to the table now, he wonders whether it''s intentional or not.

    Yet by looking at his mother''s expression he feels it''s not she is just asking casually. So hemented, "It''s nothing Mom, Since Vincent is not home. I just want to ask about his magic path progression to both of you."

    When he said that I puked some food pieces suddenly. "Nice brother!"I uttered. Why is he worrying about my magic path progression? I couldn''t help but look at my brother amusingly.

    He really thinks I''m just a couch potato and helpless bookworm who is used to spending most of his time in his room. I sneered in my heart.

    My good brother really doesn''t know about my recent developments. If he visits my school, he will know eventually. Shaking my head, I''m eager to listen to what he is going to talk about me.

    The other hand, Mom L Carey reveals a look of understanding. It''s nothing but the same old topic. Debate about pocket money between her two sons.

    She heard about it from their father Brad, but in her point of view it''s nothing serious. But she wondered why her old son worries so much about it.

    Next moment, she looks at her son and asked back, "What about it?"This time she changed her tone. It was very stern.If it is really about pocket money, then her old son Brian is making too much fuss about it.

    Past fews weeks were one of the happiest weeks in their life. Her young son Vincent sessfully broke through the cocoon and awakened sub taboo power.

    From that day onwards their family isplete, a perfect wizard family. Both parents don''t need to worry about Vincent anymore.

    Because of it, they have been saying yes to his every wish for the past few weeks. If it was old him, then it''s rare to see him open his mouth.

    But everything changed after his awakening, Vincent has been socializing and going out weekly which is a very good thing. Yet Brian''s sudden questioning is really disappointing.

    Brian stunned by his mum''s harsh words.

    "Mom?" He uttered hesitantly.

    Brian really stupified by his mother''s sudden change. "What is going on?" He thought to himself.

    Then he hurriedlymented, "I''m just curious, Vincent is visiting udia Gym very frequently. So I''m wondering about his progression. That''s all" Brian exined in one breath.

    Then he turned towards his mother to look at his reaction.

    "This!" I thought it''s something else. But it''s about udia Gym. Why is he so obsessed with udia Gym?My eyes gleamed with curiosity.

    And Brian wants to know about my progression. is he stupid or what? It''s been only a few weeks since I have awakened. It''s impossible to have heaven defying progression with my current background.

    "So it''s something else?" I muttered while looking at him.

    Mom L Carey too feels something off about it. "Why is he asking about Vincent''s progression?" She thought to herself. Then she couldn''t help but look at her son again.

 Chapter 86 Mr. Collins Dead End

    (From MC Perspective)

    Vincent Carey''s home,

    Brian really doesn''t know what to expect now. He just casually brought the conversation. But his mom gave him a stern conversation.

    Mother L replied, "You are really thinking too much about it. It''s too early for any wizard to have rapid growth after awakening. And don''t forget our own family situation."

    After saying that Mother L didn''t continue the conversation. She knows Brain is old enough to understand some matters. She went away after serving the food.

    If she stays any longer, the conversation might continue. She didn''t want that to happen. Especially after finishing the night shift, she wants to take a good sleep right now.

    ? And she feels it''s not good to argue in the morning.

    At the dining table....

    By looking at both of the reactions, I chuckled. It''s expected from mum. My good brother''s questioning is unnecessary.

    Shaking my head, I looked at Brian''s ugly expression. I couldn''t help but think about the reason behind his question.

    Then again, I already had too many things on my te. My school and Part time worries, for the time being it''s not wise to poke my nose on others issues.

    I think about it, if I have any free time in future. What''s the point of living? If I don''t experience some troubles in your life.

    The other hand, Brian''splexion bes unsightly. It''s been long since he heard a strong refute from someone, especially from his mother.

    Then Brian realizes Vincent is still sitting opposite to him and he must have heard their conversation. He peek at Vincent, upon seeing that he has an indifferent expression Brian sighed in relief.

    There is some bread and butter on the table. But his appetite is already gone. He doesn''t have any face left to sit here and continue to eat.

    He stood from the seat straight away and walked back towards his room.

    "Ha...Ha...Ha...." My good brother Brian made a wrong move today. I let out a smallugh by seeing the result of this small drama.

    And with that I finished my food in a few minutes.

    "Now, It''s time to see a huge y at school. It will be much more interesting than a family drama." I mumbled under my breath while walking back to my school.

    A several minutester,

    LITTLE STAR GATE HIGH SCHOOL,

    Standing in front of the school gate andlooking at the school sign board today, I feel really good. I see it in a different light today.

    And there is one more new thing to watch out for. Most of the people around me looked at me with scruitining eyes. Shaking my head, I felt no doubt about their actions. It must be the work of news reports.

    Smiling, I take my step towards the entrance. While walking, I also ponder about Lucas. Lucas used to wait for me here at the gate. What happened to this guy now? This guy won''t be absent today.

    After walking near the tree, I contacted Fatty Lucas using amunication watch.

    The other hand, Mage students and teachers were passing by. There is still some time left for the ss.

    When the call was connected, I heard Fatty''s voice. "Hey, Vincent. Don''t worry, I''m one the way. I woke up a littlete."

    I sighed in relief by hearing his words. Then I replied, "Okay, I will be waiting for you at the entrance."

    After saying that I ended the conversation.

    By hearing Fatty''s enthusiastic voice, I feel he got the green signal from Marianne Food Chain. While thinking about it, I gazed at our A Block Building.

    "Good bye, ss A2!" I uttered while smiling.

    From today onwards, we will be in ss A1. The road ahead is very hard, Unlike ss 2 both of us are considered average in ss A1.

    Talking about ss A1, Palmer told me about some important things. Some of the powerful mages in ss A1 formed their own little grouping.

    Especially the Top 10 Rank Wizards have their own struggle. Family Background and their own future Wizard organization were quite powerful and influential.

    I know it''s going to be tough, let''s just face it.While pondering, I waited for Fatty Lucas.

    Time Passes by,

    Just a few minutes before first ss,

    I saw Fatty Lucas walking hurriedly towards me.

    "Vincent!" "Vincent" Lucas Brad calls out in a loud tone.

    "This guy!" Shaking my head, I gestured to him to lower his voice a little bit.

    Finally aftering close to Vincent, Lucas Brad took a deep breath. Seeing Vincent he immediately said, " Vincent, I got good news for you."

    "Oh, What is it?" I asked back.

    Lucas is smiling heartfully, I know it''s about the Marianne Food Chain.

    Lucas added, "Marianne Food Chain assured me to solve our trouble." After saying that he quickly gave me a high five.

    "Good" "Good" I uttered.<novelnext></novelnext>

    I let go of my hanging heart after hearing his confirmation. I don''t think our little school is daring enough to offend gigantic forces. A huge smile blossomed on my face.

    I have to say this is the second big thing that has happened in my life, after the system.

    "Phew!"

    "Let''s go to Ms. Rivers'' cabin and inform her. She will feel happy about it."After saying that, I led fatty towards the Staff''s building.

    Today''s ss schedule is different, we only have an afternoon ss for her.

    A few minutester, we reached her cabin.

    ....

    While Vincent and Fatty Lucas heading towards the staff''s cabin. The HeadMaster has already reached his cabin.

    Mr. Collins Sanders opened his cabin and walked in. He is looking forward to the day as usual. But he doesn''t know his life is going to change after a few minutes.

    After sitting behind his desk, he begins to go through some school reports.

    Just after 5 minutes, the runicmunication on his desk lit up. Seeing that he is a little surprised, "Who is calling me this early?"

    Mr. Collins frowned but next second without thinking too much about it, he epted the runicmunication.

    Next second, the circr runic symbols lit up with violet color.

    A small fat silhouette hovers above the runic circle.

    Mr. Collins recognised the person at first instant. His entireplexion changes for a moment, his expression condensed.

    The small fat silhouette is none other than Chairman of Little Star Gate High School, his name is Benjamin Schell.

    "Why is the chairman calling now?" Mr. Collins thought to himself.

    At first there was no sound, which made Mr. Collins more uneasy.

    But the next second, Mr. Collins calls out, "Chairman?"

    From the other side of the call, Mr. Benjamin finally opened his mouth and said, "Collins, Looks like your good days finallye to an end."

    Mr. Benjamin sounded in quite anger. Which can be clearly heard by voice.

    The HeadMaster Collins expression turned pale with fright. Mr. Benjamin''s words didn''t sit well with him.

    Mr. Collins knows about his attitude and behavior. As a Headmaster of this he has a good rtionship with him.

    Mr. Benjamin rarely gets angry, So why is it now? Mr. Collins really doesn''t have a clue. Sudden bad premonitions rose in his heart.

    So he asked back in hesitation, "Chairman, What do you mean?"

    Mr. Benjamin controlled his anger. He used to have good conversations with Mr. Collins. But right now his words feel quite annoying to Mr. Benjamin.

    Last night, He didn''t even sleep at all.

    Like a bombshell,Two calls by gigantic forces one by one scared him to deathst night. What is the most annoying thing was from start to finish they didn''t even tell me the reason for it?

    Later, due to fright he confirmed the name of the two forces. After asking back to a lot of his contacts, he had finally confirmed the reason.

    This pig in front of him was the cause of all his mental breakdownst night.

    Otherwise, Wizards from Yellow River Academy and Marianne Food Chain, wouldn''t have given him a death scare.

    Thinking aboutst night''s events he wasn''t able to control his anger. He wished to smash Collins into pieces.

    "Chairman?" Mr. Collins calls out again by seeing Mr. Benjamin spacing out.

    "Hmmm" Mr. Benjamin retracted his mind and looked towards Mr. Collins.

    Mr. Benjamin calmed himself and asked, "I heard you transferred two Middle level students to ss A2, instead of ss A1. You didn''t even care to report it to the board. And I want to know why?"

    His sudden straightforward answer made Mr. Collins speechless.

    Mr. Collins takes a second to digest his words.

    "Two middle level talents?" He uttered.

    Then the next second he realizes, isn''t he talking about those two guys. Vincent Carey and Lucas Bras

    "What happened?" He thought to himself.

    Cold sweats begin to drip from his forehead.

    For a second, he doesn''t know what to say.

    Multiple thoughts ran through his mind. Nobody knows about this situation except himself in the higher management. He couldn''t help but wonder about it.

 Chapter 87 FIRED!

    Little Star Gate High School,

    The HeadMaster Collins feels a bad premonition right now. He guessed someone had reported him behind his back. So, he quickly needs to ease animosity between Chairman Benjamin and him.

    By looking at the small fat silhouette he replied, " Ahem, Chairman. The reason I transfer those two kids to ss A2 is because ss A1 is full. It''s full of 30 people. In two months, there is going to be a vacancy. So, I n to shift them to ss A1 at that time."

    Though Mr. Collins sounds quite logical. Yet he doesn''t know whether Chairman Benjamin would hear his exnation or not. His palms are wet due to excessive worry.

    Mr. Benjamin didn''t call him to hear his exnation nor he ns to give him one more chance. He simply wanted to fire Mr. Collins from the seat of the HeadMaster today.

    When Mr. Collins finished saying his words, Chairman Benjamin stated, "Mr. Collins, This is yourst day of working in our school. You are FIRED!"

    "Tud!"

    The HeadMaster Collins abruptly stood from his seat in panic. He couldn''t even believe what he just heard.

    "Chairman..?" He stuttered then added slowly, "Chairman, What happened? Please consider, Aren''t you overreacting on this matter?"

    Mr. Collins expression changes drastically, things gone over top in unexpected ways. Right now Mr. Collins wants to know the exact reason behind this.

    He is trying to please him. If it''s really something big happening behind my back. Which made Chairman Benjamin react this far. Then it''s not wise to please anymore.

    Seeing the discoloredplexion of Mr. Collins, Chairman Benjamin sneered. Since today is going to be hisst day, Chairman Benjamin decided to tell him the reason.

    "Collins, You are behaving like you really don''t know. Tck! Why don''t put down your act now?" Mr. Benjamin almost roared at the end. Collins'' sick face made his veins pop up.

    He don''t want to let him go easily, for all the torture he had undergone. Chairman Benjamin wants to vent his anger on him.

    By hearing continuous rude remarks of Chairman Benjamin till now. Mr. Collins decided to ept the reality. To remove someone from the management.

    It requires approval of board members. Then only any chairman can act. Right now he doesn''t have any doubt about it. Statement made by Chairman Benjamin is a foregone conclusion.

    Mr. Collins sighed in his heart, it''s been decades since he has been working here as the Headmaster. He is peacefully living here by having dual identities, The Headmaster of Wizard School and lower disciple of Dark League.

    Mr. Collins had never dreamt of such a day where he got thrown away because of two new wizard kids. Rather he had expected something different like he got exposed due Dark League dealings.

    "Tck!" He twitched, it''s toote to regret.

    It''s a pity but he had already paid someone to Vincent Carey. And that too a higher level elder, one of the pirs of Poison Dagger. While thinking about it, he let out a heartyugh.

    "Ha....Ha....Ha..." He tapped his desk whileughing without minding the presence of the Chairman.

    "Crazy bas**rd!" Chairman Benjamin uttered, he thought Mr. Collins had be mad now. "So finally, he couldn''t hold on." Mr. Benjamin thought to himself.

    Next moment, Mr. Collins stoppedughing. And his face bes expressionless but he exhibits cold glint.

    He knows no one can save Vincent Carey from those groups. He smiled evilly and asked, "Chairman, Since it''s myst day today. Can you tell me who made you to do this?"

    Chairman Benjamin smirked, he thought Mr. Collins was going to put up a fight. But now it saves him a lot of time. So Mr. Benjaminmented, "Last night, Local Representatives of Yellow River Academy and Marianne Food Chain came to visit me."

    After saying that he looks at Mr. Collins'' reaction, which has obvious changes. Then Chairman Benjamin continued to say, "They were disappointed with our school''s action of cing those two kids in ss A2. This action was nothing small, it''s tantamount of offending them. Both factions want their rookie wizards in ss A1. Before leaving, those two representatives threatened me to take action immediately. Otherwise, our school will disappear with board members. "

    Mr. Collinsplexion changes for a second. His bad premonition really came true. He is really scared by Chairman Benjamin''s words. He had expected this must be rted to those two punks.

    But he never had thought of direct intervention of these two big forces. It''s really surprising and shocked him to the core. This wizard school is still a low level one which is located here at a remote location.

    To think those two giant factions to go this far is really eye opening for him. "I had really miscalcted this time.!" He mumbled under his breath.

    But the next second, he thought about something which made him pale with fright. Hisplexion is worse than ever, he doesn''t want to waste time here any more. So he quickly shut off the runic pentagram. Which directly cut off themunication between him and the Chairman.

    After collecting his valuables and important documents he ced them in his storage bracelet. He quickly leaves the little star gate high school.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He wants to find a secluded location before thinking about the next course of n.

    The other hand, Chairman Benjamin shouts in anger due to Mr. Collins'' sudden rude behaviour.What''s more, he was pissed off that Mr. Collins didn''t even apologize in the end?

    Since themunication was shut off, Right now Chairman Benjamin doesn''t know what Mr. Collins is up to now. Next moment, he ns to inform the School Management''s people right away.

    So that staff can announce it to the entire school.

    Mr. Collins found a safe spot to rx. If he had wasted any more second there, he would have busted. A few seconds ago, he realized one terrible thing, he had already paid Poison Dagger to kill Vincent Carey.

    Mr. Collins doesn''t know his status right now. He would have checked it, if not for chairman Benjamin''s sudden call.

    "Tck!"

    He really regrets it now, it''s impossible to recall the mission. Kilian Hoffer had already promised him to kill Vincent a few days ago.

    If they kill Vincent Carey here after, it would be bad for him.

    Since Two big factions interfered now. It will be a matter of time before they know about it.

    He gritted his teeth in anger. It doesn''t matter if Vincent dies or not, He will be in trouble in either way. Right now, he feels he is the one who has fallen into the pit.

    If Vincent doesn''t die, his superior would put him into a condition worse than death. And if Vincent dies, Yellow River Academy won''t stop to hunt me until they see his corpse.

    For a moment, his mind really went nk. "How am I going to escape from current situation?" He muttered to himself. Then the next second, he decides to vacate his home right now. And then escape into some remote hidden location.

    ...

    Staff''s building,

    "It''s alreadyte, Where is she now?" Lucas Brad said with dissatisfaction.

    "Sigh, It''s been 20 minutes. Yet there is no sign of her. And she is not even attending the call." I mumbled under my breath.

    We came here in a hurry to share good news with her. But Ms. Rivers'' cabin is locked. I thought she woulde a few minuteste. So we decided to wait here. But by guessing at her past activities, she really has some other important work in the morning.

    Shaking my head, I turned towards Fatty Lucas and said, "Let''s go to our ss, We wille back in the afternoon to check."

    Fatty Lucas nodded to that then we both left for our ss.

    In a few minutes, we reached our ss and came to our ss. Loud voice of the teacher can be heard, it''s none other than Teacher Fedrick.

    "It''s a Runic ss!" Fatty Lucas uttered beside me.

    "Hmmm" I nodded. Since it''s Teacher Fedrick then he won''t scold us. Because he has a gentle temperament.

    Seeing the appearance of the two of us in the entrance,Teacher Fedrick stopped giving the lecture and turned towards us. All of the students gazed at us.

    I looked at Mr. Fedrick, fortunately he didn''t say anything and let us inside. Then we quickly walked back to our seats and sat quietly.

    The knowledge of runic also ys an important role in Wizard path.

    For smallmunication runic pentagrams to high level ban pentagrams, the runes y an important role.

    I don''t know about Fatty Lucas, but I''m thinking about learning some sub-paths. When ites to Potion brewing and runic pentagrams, I''m more inclined towards the runes.

    If I gain deep knowledge in runes, I can even superimpose Gravity Power by using advanced runic pentagrams. I couldn''t even imagine the aftermath of such a power. My eyes gleamed with great expectations by thinking about it.

    Shaking my head, then I continue to listen to the lecture.

 Chapter 88 Part 1: Meeting

    (From MC Perspective)

    Little Star Gate High School,

    ss A2- Rune Lecture,

    Teacher Fedrick continues to lecture about different types of runes. Starting from simple enhancement type runes to Magic power attacking type and defensive type runes.

    Only Mage with sophisticated knowledge about runes can use such advanced rune pentagrams.

    Teacher Fedrick exined in great detail about the small and medium level runes. In order to learn high level or advanced runes they first need to master these two level runes.

    For advance level runes he disyed the designs of different runic pentagrams. Above his desk, a holographic image of runes was shown.

    As it appears, every student has their eyes glued to it. Violet, Green, and ck color runes can be seen clearly.

    At this time one student raise his hand and asked, "Teacher, What is the level above advanced runes?"

    His question piqued everyone''s interest. Because this was something lingering in everyone''s mind. But no one cared to ask, until him.

    Teacher Fedrick was surprised by his sudden question. But it only shows that students were really interested in this runic topic.

    Realizing that he smiled and answered looking at everyone, "Ofcourse, there is a higher level after the advanced runes. But it''s very profound. After the advanced runes, Rune Wizards came in to contact with Laws."

    "Law?" Everyone gasped.

    Teacher Fedrick shook his head, He understood their reactions andmented, "Well, to give you clear perspectives. I can tell you one thing: to touch thew you need to be a level 10 limiter Wizard aka Supreme Wizard."

    "Hyss!" All the students sucked cold breath, including Vincent Carey.

    At thest desk...

    "Damn!" I uttered in shock. Teacher Fedrick''s words seem so simple to achieve level 10. I mean, How many Wizards are stuck at level 1 itself? Shaking my head, I observed everyone''s reaction around me.

    After seeing their reactions, I nodded and muttered, "Sure, for us the Supreme Wizard is a myth." Even if it''s news you won''t see or hear anything about High level Wizards above Level-6. Sometimes I wonder whether we are living in a cave or not.

    But I knew there must be such a existence. We are living in Interster era,so it''s logical to have such a existence. But they are restricting the information on alliance websites. Maybe after getting into Yellow River Academy, I cane in contact with such information.

    I still remember how my father eximed by seeing Mr. John Meyers - Level 5 Wizard. From his reaction it''s also understandable that achieving Level -5 itself is a miracle.

    "Sigh!"

    "Vincent, Do you think there is any level 10 wizard in our world?" Fatty Lucas asked beside me suddenly.

    "Yes, It''s Felicius!" I said without much expression on my face.

    But Fatty choked by hearing my answer.

    Because Felicius was a movie actor, who often ys the role of Powerful Wizards in movies.

    After calming down himself, Fatty Lucas again asked, "Vincent, I''m serious! Tell me your opinion."

    By hearing Fatty''s serious plea. I sighed andmented, "Ofcourse, I believe there is a Supreme Wizard in our world. But the information about them is restricted. Don''t forget about our identity, We are Level-1 Wizard students. And Most importantly we live among Human Poption."

    Vincent Carey''s words brought new understanding to Lucas Brad. He had only watched such an existence in fiction movies. But right now he couldn''t help but yearn to see such a Supreme Wizard.

    Seeing Fatty''s gleaming eyes, I shake my head while muttering "This guy is very easy to read."

    Then I looked at Teacher Fedrick who was clearing the doubts of the students at the front desk.

    "Tck!" I twitched. Looks like after hearing about the Supreme Wizard, people''s interests seem to skyrocketed.

    I wonder what kind of talent is needed to achieve Supreme Wizard. I guess it must be nothing less than Top talent. Compared to myself, it''s a pipe dream for me without the system.

    "System, Show my status." I called out the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognised]

    [Ding! Level-Up System]

    [Status Panel]

    [ Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey ]

    [ Magic Power¨C Gravity ]

    [ Mage Level ¨C Level 1 Limiter ]

    >>3 years remaining to level up

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 80%

    [Gravity Core status- 0.001% (Progressing)]

    >> Core ¨C Formless

    [Mana Power -200]

    >> Mana Capacity - 400

    [ Talent ¨C Middle Low (Upgradeable) ]

    [ Colour ¨C Pale Green ]<novelnext></novelnext>

    [ Strength ¨C 15 ]

    [ Speed ¨C 15 ]

    [ Stamina ¨C 15 ]

    [ Vitality ¨C 15]

    [ Intelligence ¨C 13 ]

    [ Soul Power ¨C 12 ]

    [ Constitution ¨C 12]

    [ Spells ¨C 3 ]

    >> 1. Gravity Field 2. Gravity Push 3. Gravity Pull

    [ Slots Filled- 3 ]

    The system panel appears in front of my eyes. I feel amazed each and every time when I see it.

    I read all of my attributes, the only good thing happened was timely consumption of that exotic flower. Though it only gave me 40% purity, it ended up raising my intelligence by one point.

    My eyes set on the intelligence point, which is currently 13.

    "Tck!" It''s unbearable to watch the talent level. I had already made up my mind, I won''t wait for 3 years to break through to reach level-2.

    "Talent!" "Talent"

    My eyes gleamed with great expectations by looking at the talent level. Right now, I have an old wizard''s storage bracelet. I wonder whether he had any good things in it.

    But guessing at his age at that time, I couldn''t help but think he must have made some arrangements to level up. Then why would he take the mission to assassinate me.

    Next second, I shut off the status panel. Inorder to motivate myself, I take at nce at it from time to time.

    I touched my storage bracelet, " I need to find someone else to crack the ban asap" I muttered. It''s impossible to pin all my hopes on Ms. Rivers.

    Both of us will transfer to ss A1 in a matter of days. Before that I need to consume all of theresources in an old man''s storage bracelet.

    The other hand, the runic sses came to an end. Mr. Fedrick left straightway.

    But none of the Wizard Students in the entire school are aware that there is going to be a thunderous announcement in a few minutes.

    ...

    Just after Rune Teacher Mr. Fedrick left the ss. The Management officials called for an emergency meeting.

    After seeing that Mr. Fedrick immediately headed towards the Management building instead of his cabin.

    Staff''s Cabin,

    "Why is there a sudden meeting?" Mr. Wace muttered to himself.

    He just came to his cabin to prepare for his next morning ss. But the Management team called for an emergency staff meeting all of a sudden.

    He doesn''t know what to say? As far he knows those guys in management won''t be involved in Teacher''s affairs.

    Ths staff building Wizards and Management building Wizards were like oil and water. "Is there anyone offended those guys?" He said to himself.

    Because there is a possibility for that. Next second, he decides to go see it for himself. He hopes that there is no such incident.

    Ruffling his hair in confusion, he quickly left for the meeting.

    Just after leaving his floor, Mr. Wace saw not only him there were other teachers also leaving at the same time.

    For a moment, he was stunned. Because he thought the meeting was rted to A Block teachers. But here he saw B Block and C Block teachers were also walking side by side.

    Mr. Wace''s curiosity piqued at this moment.

    Then suddenly he thought about someone, "Ms. Key? She seems to have taken a day off today." Mr. Wace muttered to himself.

    Shaking his head, he quickly catches his colleague. Who happened to be ss A3 Teacher Martin. Together with him, he left for the Management Building.

    No one knows that the meeting was arranged by the Chairman itself.

    After talking with the former HeadMaster Collins, he called for a meeting. At first, he simply nned to convey the matter to employees. But after weighing the severity of the matter. He decided to call for a meeting and tell everyone.

    As a result, Ms.Key was also forced toe to the school as she took a day off earlier.

    Students were instructed to self study until the meeting was over.

    Management Building,

    The Management Building is located opposite to the Staff Building. People can be seen going towards the building in a crowd. A Block, B Block, C Block and D Block, Teachers from every division can be seen going inside.

    There is arge meeting hall arranged for this meeting at the Top floor.

    The Management officials were the first to arrive. They take their respective seats. Followed by the entrance of Teachers from the Staff Building.

    Their seatings were arranged ording to each respective block. Mr. Wace was the first one to sit in the A Rank area and followed by others.

    Soon, 15 minutester,The entire meeting hall was filled with people. They were all anxiously waiting for main person to appear. He is none other than Chairman Benjamin. But the main seat is empty, while everyone is patiently waiting.

    Someone walks near the main seat and activated themunication pentagram rune on the desk.

 Chapter 89 Part 2: Meeting

    (From Mc Perspective)

    Little Star Gate HighSchool,

    Meeting Hall,

    As the runicmunication disk was activated, the holographic image of Chairman Benjamin instantly appeared.

    Seeing the appearance of Chairman Benjamin everyone''s faces change drastically. Next second, one by one all the teachers stood from the seat and greeted him.

    "Greetings, Mr. Chairman!"

    "Greetings, Mr. Chairman!"

    A uniform voice echoed through the room,

    By hearing the greetings, Chairman''s Benjamin''s anger eases down a little bit and his face reveals a smile.

    Next second, by looking at everyone he asked with a stern voice, "is everyone present here?"

    When his words reach everyone''s ears, all of them begin to check whether any one is absent or not.

    Mr. Wace immediately realizes that Ms. Key is absent today. But his mind is already overwhelmed by seeing Chairman Benjamin. It''s not easy to meet such an existence on a normal day. "What is really happening here?" He thought to himself.

    Next second, His eyes set on the Management Building''s people who usually handle external affairs of the school. But he could see these people were equally surprised by seeing Chairman Benjamin.

    Shaking his head, he then shifted his gaze towards other seats.

    "Creak" the door opens.

    A Female Teacher stepped in hurriedly, she wore a blue mage robe to hide her body. There is also a pointy blue hat on top of her head. Which shows she came for the meeting exclusively from her outside trip.

    Seeing the sudden appearance of Female Mage, everyone recognizes immediately.

    "Ms. Adrianna Rivers!" Someone called out in surprise.

    Raising her head, Ms. Rivers looks at everyone. She greeted everyone by nodding her head gently. She took a second to greet Chairman Benjamin before going back to her seat beside Mr. Wace.

    Now, Seeing that everyone is present here. Some one confirmed and quickly conveyed to Chairman Benjamin.

    Chairman Benjamin was pleased to know that everyone came here on short notice. He believed that after the meeting there would be some changes in the School.

    Perceiving everyone''s gazes, Chairman Benjamin nodded andmented, "I''m d that everyone came here for the meeting!"

    Then he added, "I know many of you are wondering why this meeting is called for. First, let me tell you some breaking news. Mr. Collins Sanders, the Headmaster of our school, is fired."

    "Hys!"

    "What!"

    "Ohh!" Lots of exmation breaks out immediately.

    Then realizing the presence of Chairman Benjamin everyone sucked cold breath.

    This is really breaking news and it''s very hard to believe. Everyone in the hall looked at each other in dismay. "What could have happened to Mr. Collins?" Such a question rang in everyone''s mind.

    The one most really shocked was Ms. Adrianna Rivers. She was actually preparing to confront the person. But this sudden news shocked her to the core.

    Then she suddenly thought about something, "At that time, Vincent Carey had promised me to solve this problem as quickly as possible. But I didn''t take it seriously, Yet now look at things before you. Which shows he really had seeded. Otherwise it''s impossible to move Chairman Benjamin to this extent."

    Such thoughts run through her mind. Then again thinking about Vincent Carey and Lucas Brad''s bright future, she sighed in relief. She believes it''s not as simple as just transferring them to ss A1. She knows, there is much more to see. Then he gaze sets on the holographic image of Chairman Benjamin.

    Apart from her, One other person is stupefied. He is ss Teacher of A1, Mr. Wace. "Damn, Why did Mr. Collins incur the wrath of Chairman Benjamin?" Mr. Wace cried out in disbelief in his heart.

    The news brought him too much of a shock.That Man had maintained the position of the Head Master as solid rock. No one can do anything against him. Mr. Wace even saw in multiple urrences how Mr. Collins would deal with hostile people. Now someone had dealt with him unknowingly.

    His braines up with the only answer, "Mr. Collins had a hit on an iron te." Mr. Wace muttered to himself.<novelnext></novelnext>

    For others it''s hard to believe such news. Which will also cause some major change in school. While everyone is seriously discussing with each other.

    "Cough" "Cough"

    Chairman Benjamin coughed twice to bring them back to the main topic. He had expected such a reaction from everyone.

    "Ahem, I can''t tell you the exact reason behind his dismissal. But right now the position of Head Master is vacant. After discussing with board members, I will appoint someone capable within a week. Until then I hope you all cooperate." Chairman Benjamin exined his intentions with a calm tone.

    To this everyone nodded and agreed to cooperate with each other. They were also looking forward to the new Headmaster.

    "No, Wonder. He called for an emergency meeting. But still there is something missing?" Mr. Wace is patiently listening to the Chairman''s words. But somehow he feels there is kind of urgency in Chairman''s words.

    He knitted his eyebrows and looked forward to the Chairman''s next n.

    Seeing that everyone agreed, a small smile bloomed on Chairman Benjamin''s face. He is happy to see that there is no strong rejection from teachers. So the matter of Mr. Collins dismissal is easily settled.

    Next second, the Chairman recalls the core reason for the meeting. His expression turned solemnly recalling the Two Mid-level talented Wizard students in ss A2.

    Chairman Benjamin looked at everyone and asked, "Who is the ss Teacher of A1 Wizard Students?"

    When he said everyone''s eyes immediately set on one man who is none other than Mr. Wace.

    Mr. Wace was stunned by hearing his name all of a sudden. Next second, he quickly realises it was from the Chairman so he needs to act immediately.

    He stood up from his seat and introduced himself, " Mr. Chairman, I''m the current ss Teacher of A1 Wizards. You can call me Wace."

    Beside him, Ms. Adrianna Rivers was a little surprised. But she expected earlier this would happen. She quietly listens to the conversation.

    Seeing someone is standing up and introduced himself. Chairman Benjamin nodded and also at the same time information about Mr. Wace appears in front of him.

    Chairman Benjamin takes a second to go through the information. He doens''t want another stupid person to offend two gigantic forces. Seeing that there is no problem in his bio, he sighed in relief.

    Because it''s not easy to change someone and appoint other capable persons in a short period of time, especially ss teacher.

    The ss Teachers in A Rank Block, all of them have reputed careers. None of them were newbies. Everyone of them were experienced and qualified wizards.

    Retracting back his thoughts, Chairman Benjamin smiled and said, "Mr. Wace, From today onwards there will be two more new students in your ss. Namely Vincent Carey and Lucas Brad. Take care of them well."

    Chairman Benjamin stressed thest few words greatly. He believes that Mr. Wace is not dumb and he will understand his meanings.

    By hearing Chairman Benjamin''s words. Everyone is surprised one more time. Because the two names were not new to anyone. One is sub taboo power and the other one is a holder of physique magic called Fart Power. Which is extremely bizarre.

    Next second everyone gazes at Mr. Wace to hear his response.

    Ms. Adrianna Rivers reveals a smile on her round beautiful face. A few days ago how hard it was for two of her students to change their fate. But now everything changes with the Chairman''s words. But suddenly she doesn''t know why she feels a sense of loss.

    Because from today onwards Vincent Carey won''t be her student. But as a Veteran Wizard she quickly recovers herself. She knows how tyrannical Yellow River Academy really is? So she eventually feels happy about him.

    There is also one more person who is happy about Vincent Carey. Rank B6 ss Teacher, Mr. Dave Wise. As a former ss Teacher of Vincent Carey he is obviously delighted by the news.

    Ever since the awakening of Vincent Carey, his status has naturally changed. Next year he will be promoted by one rank and be ss Teacher of B5.

    Constant Recement of ss Teachers is a normal urrence in Little Star Gate High School. Apart from Wizard students there are also rankings among Wizard Teachers.

    That''s why Mr. Dave Wise is happy about Vincent Carey''s promotion to ss A1.

    Right now, Mr. Wace stood nk; he is actually at a loss of words. Earlier, he tried a few attempts to rope two guys into his ss A1. But it was eventually thwarted by the former HeadMaster Collins.

    But now all of sudden hearing such a news. He took a moment to realize and reacted, "Don''t worry, Mr. Chairman. I will teach them very well."Mr. Wace replied with great assurance.

    He guesses something in his heart. But he is not sure about it. Since the Chairman wants him to take care of new students. He will be extra attentive towards the new students in future.

    Besides, Mr. Wace also knows that they won''t be low key. Because there were also quite a few troublemakers in his ss. Especially the current monitor Liam.

    After knowing uing days won''t be peaceful he smiled wryly and sat back in his seat.

 Chapter 90 Two Good News

    (From MC Perspective)

    Little Star Gate High School,

    The emergency meetinges to an end after one hour. Chairman Benjamin seeded in getting things going without the presence of the Head Master. Once his holographic image disappears from the runic desk, wizard teachers start to exit the ce slowly.

    Leaving behind two people namely Mr. Wace and Ms. Rivers.

    Seeing that there are no people to eavesdrop, Mr. Wace reveals a smile and turns towards Ms. Rivers.

    By looking at her sad face he said, "Ms. Rivers, Can you inform those two kids to enter ss A1 after they had their lunch."

    Right now, He is busy. Today he has no free time. sses were scheduled for the entire day. Apart from being the ss Teacher of A1, he also gives some lectures in other sses.

    Ms. Rivers who was lost in her own world. She woke up after hearing Mr. Wace''s words. It''s a bit sad, she knows it''s for their good. She nodded and agreed with him. Next second, she also left the meeting hall in a hurry.

    Mr. Wace stays behind for a moment. He needs to fulfill some formalities in the Management office before going back to the ss.

    15 minutester,

    ss A2,

    Currently the lectures on potion brewing are going on. Everyone in the ss attentively listens to the teacher''s words. None of them have any clue about the meeting.

    It''s only a talkative topic among the Wizard teachers. It will be a matter of time before the news about the sacking of HeadMaster Collins spreads.

    So the current atmosphere around the school campus is calm as usual.

    Time Progresses,

    The Potion brewing sses to an end. A few minutester, a blue silhouette enters the ss. Seeing the person, every ss A2 students is surprised, because the blue silhouette is none other than their own ss Teacher Ms. Rivers.

    "Hmmm, She really came!" I was taken back to see Ms. Rivers.

    But the next second my eyes gleamed with delight. I was wondering what to do with the old rogue''s storage bracelet. Fortunately, she came in at the right time.

    The old rogue''s treasure had almost made me forget about the promise that I made with Ms. Rivers.

    I smiled wryly thinking about it. Beside me, I saw Fatty''s reaction and tapped his shoulder.

    Perceiving my gaze, Fatty Lucas hurriedly asked, "Vincent, Are you nning to tell her now or shall we wait for the sses to be over. "

    "It''s not the right ce to talk. Later we will go to her cabin." I uttered without hesitation. I don''t want the matter to spread among the students. It may kill our n even before it bes fruitful.

    Lucas Brad nodded in response.

    While these two were conversing, Ms. Rivers had already taken a note on them. Like them she also has something to tell. As per Mr. Wace requests Ms. Rivers decides to talk to them at the end of the ss.

    Then looking at enthusiastic students before she revealed a big smile and said, "Well, it''s been a while since I came to the ss. So let us revise our previous topics. "

    By hearing her voice everyone cheered. They don''t know the reason for the ss Teacher''s recent hiatus. But everyone is d to see her right now.

    Time Progresses,

    Ms. Rivers continues to give lectures about her previous topics. Finally, the ssese to an end a few minutester.

    Realizing that ss is over, Ms. Rivers sighed.

    Then she takes a nce at Vincent Carey and Lucas Brad. "Vincent Carey and Lucas Brad" Suddenly she calls out their names.

    "Hmmm" after hearing my name. I immediately stood up from the seat and so did Lucas.

    "Yes, Ms. Rivers. Do you want to say something?" I said. I really had no clue why she would call us all of a sudden.

    Ms. Rivers nodded and said, "After lunch, the two of you will go to ss A1. Because today onwards you two are Wizards of ss A1."

    "Gasp"

    "Oo"

    "Gasp"

    The entire ss gasped and broke out in exmations. They were no strangers to Vincent Carey and Lucas Brad. Earlier due to strange circumstances they were forced to study in their ss A2.

    Looks like right now their future is back on track.

    The most shocked persons were Palmer and Timothy. Both of them looked at each other. Palmer is d that he had reconciled with Vincent Carey earlier.

    There is no more tiff between them. At the same time, he feels a sense of relief somehow. Like someone had lifted a hanging sword above your head.

    By seeing Palmer''s reaction, Timothy grinned. He can easily see through his friends thoughts. Timothy believed that Palmer will return back to his old days from tomorrow.

    "This..!" I don''t know what to say. This is really too fast. I once again looked at her to see why. But seeing her tight lips about it, I couldn''t help but knit my eyebrows.

    "Vincent, What is going on?" Instead of being happy Lucas asked back in worry. This news is too fast to process. Lucas knew the atmosphere around the ss A1 well. It won''t be peaceful, he doesn''t want to get bullied on the first day itself.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I don''t know," I replied.

    Next second, Seeing that two of them were quiet by the news. She said, "You two sit down." She doesn''t want to break the news about the Headmaster now.

    Seeing that the atmosphere was still noisy, she uttered "quite!" in a stern voice.

    The atmosphere bes still, no one wants to make further noise.

    Seeing that Ms. Rivers smiled and walked out of the ss.

    "Vincent, What to do?" Fatty Lucas Calls out again.

    "Sigh" After sitting back in my seat, I heard Fatty''s words. No need to ask, I know his troubles at nce. Like him, I''m not evenfortable going to ss A1 straight away.

    I looked at him and said, "Why don''t we bunk the ss and go back to our home?"

    Fatty Lucas immediately nodded his head. This seems like the best idea to him. He will take a good nap at home. Following day both of them will go to ss A1.

    Seeing his smile, I don''t know whether tough or cry.

    It''s important to know what happened. Lunch break is a good time to ask Ms. Rivers. And also at the same time, I will ask her to remove the rune from the storage bracelet.

    After sorting out my thoughts, I look forward to thest ss before lunch.

    Time Progresses,

    An hourter ss came to an end and students started to leave for the canteen. While everyone is going to have lunch, I bring Lucas towards the Staff Building.

    "Vincent, Why don''t we meet her after having the lunch?" Lucas said with dissatisfaction. He is really feeling hungry right now. He can''t wait to consume all those mana meats.

    "Tck!" I twitched, when ites to food his brain won''t work.

    In a few breaths, we eventually came in front of Ms. Rivers'' cabin. Looking at the sign board of Ms. Adrianna Rivers, I proceed to press the call button. But before I could do that, the door opened.

    "Creak"

    Seeing that both of us step inside to look at her.

    "I had expected your arrival." Ms. Rivers uttered while looking at Vincent.

    I smiled and asked, "Ms. Rivers, Can you talk about it now?"

    Besides, Fatty Lucas also echoed the same opinion.

    Ms. Rivers gestures to take the seat.

    By looking at both of them Ms. Rivers recalls the environment in the meeting hall. She smiled wryly and said, "You won''t believe what happened today. The effects from both of your factions were really thunderous."

    Seeing her smile, I don''t know what had happened in the meeting but I feel somewhat relieved.

    "ss Teacher, Do we have to join ss A1 today itself?" Fatty Lucas interjected suddenly.

    I touched my forehead when I heard his worry.

    Ms. Rivers chuckled and answered, "I know it''s too fast for you. But it was ordered by our Chairman. So no one dares to question him."

    "Chairman!" I uttered.

    I know it''s someone from Higher level Management. So the deterrence from our two factions really worked.

    Then I thought about something and asked, "Then what about the Headmaster? Didn''t he raise any objections to it?"

    When Vincent uttered the word "Head Master"

    Ms. Rivers realizes that she forgot to mention an important thing. Shemented, "Don''t worry about him anymore. He is officially sacked by our Chairman."

    "What?"

    "Oh!"

    This time both of us eximed in surprise.

    Lucas Brad wide opened his mouth. They nned for one thing but they got two pieces of good news in return.

    Smile blossomed on my face. This is really good news. The Headmaster really had his retribution this time. The only disappointing thing is that I didn''t get the opportunity to see his reaction.

    Coming back to his revenge, I don''t think he will be capable of retaliating. Otherwise our factions won''t let him off.

    "Ms. Rivers, Then what about Monster Hunting Trip? " I asked back in worry. I hope people won''t forget this important issue.

    Ms. Rivers sighed and said, "This is something up to the decision of the new Headmaster. Chairman said that he will appoint someone within a week."

    "That''s it," I said.

 Chapter 91 Captain Tylers Last Effort

    Little Mint Town,

    Previous Night,

    The battle between level 4 rogue wizard Leon Willy andwful faction Captain Tyler changes thendscape of Little Mint Town.

    Unfortunately, the battle caused the death of innocent lives. Especially, the poison mist released by Leon Willy took the lives ofmon humans in seconds.

    Captain Tyler wasn''t able to hold on as the fight continued. Seeing the state of his condition, rogue wizard Leon Willy deliberately avoided direct Confrontation.

    As Leon Willy notices the work of his poison Mucus taking a toll on opponent''s body, he waits for the perfect opportunity to kill him.

    While this confrontation was happening, Captain Tyler''s team came up with a decision to seize the heavy truck without getting in the eyes of level 4 Wizard Leon Willy.

    But things went wrong suddenly, the remaining four members of the team received bad news this time.

    Old residence, a few blocks away from the battle street and BlueWing Hotel.

    "This is bad!" Vice Captain n uttered in panic. This is the first time he lost his entire cool. Even the ongoing fighting between Captain Tyler and Leon Willy didn''t make him despair.

    But the little piece of news that he hadreceived now made him lose hisposure.

    Seeing his flustered expression, the other three members in the main hall were stunned.

    "What is it now?" Ms. Pam voiced her worry. Presence of a rogue level 4 Wizard in this mission makes them feel like a giant sword hanging above their neck.

    There is a very high possibility that the group will lose their lives. Earlier when Vice Captain n proposed to seize the truck under the nose of Level 4 Wizard. She wanted to cry, yet since the mission can''t be abandoned she chose to agree reluctantly.

    But right now by looking at Vice Captain n''s expression, she skips a beat.

    Not only her at this time, Jimmy Herman and Ms. Lottie also asked simultaneously.

    Vice Captain n''s expression turned ugly by the news. But still he decided to share with his members.

    "The Backup team is intercepted by Kilian Hoffer!" Vice Captain n said, looking at everyone.

    "Gasp"everyone sucked cold breath at the same time.

    Ms. Pam Levine dropped onto her knees. She is really scared right now.

    Seeing that Ms. Lottie hurried towards her to talk, "Pam, Don''t worry! We will be fine. Take a deep breath now."

    Jimmy Herman''splexion is also not good looking either. His mind went nk by the name. Certainly he feels the world has turned over. "What is going on?" He asked back in despair. Then he sat back on his couch dispiritedly.

    By looking at everyone''s state, Mr. n sighed while touching his forehead.

    Unlike others he has some responsibility as a Vice Captain. Certainly, he needs a change of ns. He abandoned the previous n of seizing the truck.

    Right now the situation has gone from a Seizing Mission to a survival one.

    Earlier, He thought with the help of the back up force''s level -4 Wizard, their mission would have got some level of sess. But which is also blown away right now.

    "Tck!" He twitched.

    Various thoughtse through his mind. Especially the situation at the blue wing hotel street and news of Kilian Hoffer''s intervention.

    In both cases, theirwful faction were pushed into desperation.

    Then he walks up to the kitchen to drink a ss of water. He quickly needs to find some way. They can''t be hidden in this old house until the end.

    "Gulp!" After quenching his thirst, He looked at Jimmy and asked, "Jimmy, Check what''s the situation right now!"

    The Vice Captain said with amand tone. So that Jimmy can wake up from his gloomy state.

    "Yes, Vice Captain!" Jimmy replied.

    Ms. Lottie on the other hand brought Ms. Pam Levin to the sofa.

    Ms. Pam eased down her panic a little bit. She slightly dropped her head down to rx.

    Ms. Lottie sighed and then turned her attention towards Jimmy and Vice Captain n. Her beautiful eyebrows furrowed in Confusion.

    Unlike Ms. Pam, She maintained some calmness in this situation. At this moment, her mind revolved around the back-up team. It''s not easy to intercept them.

    Only a few people knew about this mission. Even the sudden appearance of a level 4 Wizard is known by very few, it can be counted in fingers. She clenched her fists in helplessness.

    The name Kilian Hoffer is not new to anyone. He is another notorious criminal. The second pir of Poison Dagger. Though his magic is a little bit scarypared to Leon Willy.

    But still his bug magic is enough to pose a threat to some experienced veteran. And there is a report that he can easily kill some ordinary level 4 Wizards.

    She doesn''t know what happened to the back up team.

    "Vice Captain n, Do you receive any further update from them?" She asked, looking at Mr. n.

    Mr. n looked at her then nced at Jimmy who was focusing on his magic. He doesn''t want to disturb them by revealing more shocking news.<novelnext></novelnext>

    So he gestures to her to wait for a while.

    Ms. Lottie understood immediately. Then she nces at Jimmy and decides to wait.

    The other hand, Jimmy Herman with his magic takes notes on what''s going on in the street. He carefully navigates his senses to avoid the poisonous mist.

    Then slowly he sensed the situation.

    Captain Tyler''s health is worsening by each second. He is literally pushed into a passive position by Level 4 Wizard Leon Willy.

    His palm began to sweat heavily as he saw both of them. What to say it''s nothing but abuse? Jimmy smiled wryly in his heart.

    Suddenly, a terrible change happened.

    Jimmy noticed Captain Tyler to ck out for a moment.

    "Not good!" He cried out all of a sudden.

    His voice rmed everyone.

    Jimmy cancelled out his magic power. And looking at everyone he briefed the situation, "Captain Tyler health is worsening. If it continues the poison will take his life."

    The atmosphere became still for a moment.

    Everyone bes like a frozen statue.

    Ms. Lottie couldn''t hold on anymore. They had already received so many shocks today. It can''t be continued. By looking at Mr. n she said, "Vice Captain, Don''t waste anymore time. Plzcontact the Headquarters asap. Otherwise, We will lose our captain?"

    Her words brought some rity to Vice Captain n. He immediately made some decisions. "Okay, Don''t fret everyone. I''ll contact the Headquarters." The Vice Captain agreed straightaway.

    BlueWing Hotel,

    "Keke..ke..ke" Leon Willy let out a creepyugh looking at Tyler.

    Leon Willy really likes to abuse his enemies before putting them to death. He was so immersed in this that even forgot to move relics in the truck.

    Captain Tyler looked pale. "Damn it!" He gritted his teeth in anger. He now understood that his physique is very weak against poison, especially Leon''s deadly poison. It''s really a foolish act to confront him directly.

    But unfortunately there is no medicine for regret. Right now the image of his team members shes before his eyes. He couldn''t help but curse himself.

    If anything happens to himself, Leon won''t let others slip away. Then it would be a huge p to their entire Police System.

    Right now, he understands that something is wrong with the back up team. They should have reached here by this time. Yet there is no sign of them.

    "It''s wise to retreat now" Captain Tyler said to himself.

    Suddenly, he made a decisive action. There is a body spell he didn''t use so far. For that it needs prerequisite conditions. Certainly, he has met with the condition now.

    ~~Rumble~~

    At thest moment, he burst out with overwhelming power. The bursting power released from his body caused some tremor directly. The already disturbedndscape changes furthermore.

    As a result, a huge pit is created where he is standing right now. This made Leon Willy halt his movements.

    "What kind of spell is he using right now?" Leon Willy thought to himself. Although he belongs to an evil faction, his knowledge is no more words than some esteemed schr from thewful faction.

    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have seeded in his forbidden research. Especially when ites to Wizard''s anatomy.

    After seeing his state, he quickly sees through some points.

    "He is poisoned deeply, yet he is able to burst out with some overwhelming power."His mind flickers with various thoughts.

    "It must be some kind of condition spell otherwise he would have used it before." He muttered to himself.

    Then again he chuckles after confirming Tyler''sst efforts. Once he uses this spell then there will be no energy left in him. He knows then it will be a matter of time before the deadly poison reaches his heart.

    Captain Tyler is temporarily able to hold the poison. Right now he is back to normal due to the condition spell. Once it wears off then he will be bed ridden.

    Next second, his eyes gazed at the truck.

    Even at this moment, he doesn''t want the enemy to get his wishes. He leaps off with bursting power and quickly heads towards the Bluewing hotel.

    But there is a poison mist midway.

    It entirely shrouded the street. But he doesn''t have any choice, if he wastes any moment now then Leon will intercept him.

    So he stopped inhaling the poisonous air and bravely tears through the mist.

    It all happened in the blink of an eye.

    Leon Willy notices his movements, "This guy?" He gnashes his teeth in anger.

 Chapter 92 Heart Protection Pill

    Little Mint Town,

    Captain Tyler wanted to damage the heavy truck with thest ounce of his strength. When hended in the parking lot. He punched the trick with overwhelming power.

    Leony Willy didn''t predict this move from Captain Tyler. When he realized that it was toote to stop him.

    "Boom" a deafening sound resonates in the area.

    Captain Tyler''s punchnded at the heavy truck. The heavy truck breaks into multiple pieces instantly. But from the truck, several metallic containers rolled over in the parking lot simultaneously.

    They came to a halt after a few seconds. The truck is smashed into pieces. And there is not even a dent mark on them.

    There were a total of 6 metallic containers.

    "Roared" Leon Willy roared out loud.

    He saw the broken parts of the truck spreading around everywhere. And the unscathed state of the exposed container, in that Instant an overwhelming rage took over him.

    Next second, he moved his fist against Captain Tyler.

    Captain bewildered seeing the unscathed condition of the metallic container. He thought with his punch he can at least cause some damage to the items. But the result shocked him to the core.

    What kind of material is used to make these containers? Even level 4 magic is not enough to cause damage. He gritted his teen in frustration.

    Before he knew it, Leon Willy closes him with the poison fist.

    "Bang"

    Captain Tyler blocked the attack with his fist. But even so Leon''s poisonous mucus stuck his chest.

    At this time, Captain Tyler couldn''t hold on anymore, He spilled some blood from his mouth due to impact.

    He knew his calcted risk this time had no result.

    Closing his eyes he made some decision in his heart.

    Leon Willy is preparing to make another round of attack but rmed seeing Captain''s state of condition.

    "Damn, What is he upto?" Leon Willy thought to himself.

    Soon his pupils constricts, "Fu*k,st struggle."Leon Willy knows Captain Tyler wants to blow up himself.

    He retreated back and extended his right hand to collect six metallic containers in his storage bracelet.

    Then hismunication watch received a notification all of a sudden. Upon realizing that he just took a nce. Next moment his expression turned solemn.

    "This guy is lucky!" He muttered to himself.

    Then he looked at Captain Tyler and sneered, "Since, I got the items. It''s time to leave. It''s not worth it to beat him again. Anyway, he seems to be at hisst end."

    Leon Willy smirked back and disappeared from the spot.

    Captain Tyler notices some change, he carefully opens his eyes to see. Upon realizing Leon Willy slipped away.

    "Phew!" Captain Tyler sighed in relief.

    He is not foolish enough to blow himself up. Earlier, he acted a little bit to fool Leon Willy. But fortunately he seeded in the end. Next second he smiled wryly by looking at his health.

    In a few minutes his condition spells wear off.

    Before that he needs to vacate the ce with his team. Next second he made a call to Vice Captain n. After informing him about the situation he sighed in relief.

    He was also relieved by his team''s actions. None of them made a stupid move during the battle. If not, Leon would have killed them in a blink of an eye.

    Old residence,

    Vice Captain n received the call fromCaptain Tyler. He is also aware of the situation due to Jimmy Herman''s recent briefing.

    Upon confirming the situation, the Level 4 Wizard moved away from the ce. His entire being got rxed right now.

    He turned towards everyone and informed them about the situation.

    Soon everyone became spirited together with Vice Captain n and they rushed towards Captain Tyler.

    On the way, the Vice Captain also thought about the metallic container. He couldn''t help but question what could be in those containers.

    Soon he shakes his head, because in this moment it''s important to save Captain Tyler''s life.

    In a few seconds, all of them crossed nearby blocks to reach the bluewing hotel.

    Soon they caught sight of Captain Tyler who was standing in the parking lot near the broken debris.

    Upon confirming they increased their pace to reach him in an instant.

    Captain Tyler smiled towards them and ordered, "You guys go and clean up the remnants first."

    "Captain, Your health is very critical. We need to move now." Vice Captain n hurriedly said after noticing the state of Captain Tyler''s health.

    Not only him, others also panicked by seeing the dark tone of his skin color. There is no doubt it''s the effect of the poison.

    Captain Tyler shook his head and said, "Don''t worry, I have a heart protection pill. Once I consume it, it will give us enough time to reach the headquarters."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Upon receiving the order, Only Jimmy Herman stayed behind and the rest of them followed Mr. n towards the hotel.

    Seeing the disappearing back of everyone Jimmy Herman sighed and turned towards his Captain.

    "Captain, Why don''t you consume the Heart Protection Pill now?" Jimmy Herman asked with somewhat worry.

    Captain Tyler sighed, "It will take few minutes for condition spell to wear off." He said while looking at Jimmy Herman.

    Next second, He quickly thought of something.

    Captain Tyler said, "Jimmy use your magic to see the trail of Leon Willy"

    Jimmy Herman''s heart skips a beat by hearing this but still he chooses to act upon the order.

    He used his magic power of smelling to check whether there is any trail left behind Leon Willy or not.

    Inside the Bluewing hotel,

    Vice Captain n sensed a few magical fluctuations from the underground.

    "Seems like 5 level 3 Wizards are staying underground."The Vice Captain muttered to himself.

    Earlier, these guys moved into a bluewing hotel. When the fight broke out between Captain Tyler and Leon Willy.

    He turned towards Ms. Lottie and said, "They are hiding underground. We need to kill these rogues one by one. Don''t let them to form a group."

    Then he looked at Ms. Pam and ordered, "Pam you are responsible for disturbing their grouping. I will use that chance to kill them as soon as possible."

    By hearing his words everyone nodded.

    Right now the situation is not as tense as before. So they are quite confident to face level 3 Wizards.

    Next Second, Vice Captain n moves towards the underground with them.

    Outside,

    Captain Tyler saw Jimmy Herman''s serious expression. He thought about asking but he controlled himself at thest moment.

    Time passes,

    A few minutester,

    Captain Tyler heard some shing sound from the inside of the hotel. He has no doubt that his team will kill the rest of the remnants.

    Even if there is any danger, he knows n will call for help. So he chose to wait for a few more minutes.

    Then he slightly nces at Jimmy Herman who is still silent.

    "Cough" "Cough"

    Captain Tyler''s cough brought Jimmy Herman back to reality.

    "Captain?" Jimmy Herman uttered in surprise.

    "What happened? Did you find something?" Captain Tyler asked with somewhat frustration.

    Jimmy Herman was stunned by seeing Captain''s reaction. But soon understand, "Captain, There is poisonous mist everywhere. And Leon Willy didn''t leave behind any traces."

    Captain Tyler''splexion turned ugly. He expected this but still he had hoped for some miracle. Next moment, he shakes his head in disappointment.

    Few minutes ago, He also saw some messages that he had received during battle. By reading that he felt fortunate that he had made the right decision to act and fooled Leon Willy.

    Because in that message, it''s said that the backup team was intercepted by Kilian Hoffer. After reading that he immediately made a call to reach them. But unfortunately the call was not connected.

    After that he stopped trying to contact them.

    Instead he made a few calls to Headquarters to brief their current situation. After talking for a few more minutes he ended the conversation.

    Thinking about it, he couldn''t help but sigh. "Such a terrible mission."

    Suddenly, he feels his condition spell begins to wear off slowly. Noticing the changes in his body the next second, an image of a heart protection pill shes before his eyes.

    Seeing that there is no more hostile situationaround here. Captain Tyler thought about using a heart protection pill.

    He clicked the storage bracelet and took out the silver color pill. After ncing at one more time, Captain Tyler swallowed the pill right away.

    Soon a warm current flows through his veins and immediately gathers around the mana core region.

    For Wizards, the mana core region is the important part. If anything happens to mana core region, then it will lead to death or in worse condition it will cripple them straight away.

    So he is very careful in guiding this energy back to his heart.

    Soon, the warm current reaches the Mana core region and immediately envelops the whole heart and forms a protective cover.

    This high quality heart protection pill''s power can hold on for two days. So Captain Tyler is not worried about immediate death or disabling for now.

    But unfortunately he will be bedridden for few months. He smiled wryly thinking about it. Then he calmed himself down by saying, " At Least it''s not worse than an hour ago."

 Chapter 93 Wizard Mitchell

    (From MC Perspective)

    Little Mint Town,

    Together with the help of his team, Vice Captain n killed the rogue wizards who were hiding in the underground. Later, they also caught 5 human thugs and an old level 2 Wizard.

    After cleaning up other areas, Vice Captain n and the rest of the team members left the hotel with captured rogues.

    Vice Captain n sighed in relief. Because apart from few restrictions, rune pentagrams they didn''te across any life threatening danger.

    Upon seeing that Vice Captain n halted his movements, Ms. Lottie observes that Mr. n seems to think something. She turned around and looked for any disturbance in their team.

    The only capable person among the captured rogues was an old Wizard. She saw his scared expression, which implies that he posed no threat to them.

    Ms. Pam Levine also feels better after helping the team to kill those rogue wizards. Her mental state right now is much better than earlier. Upon perceiving the gaze from her friend Lottie she gently nodded in reply.

    At the same time, Vice Captain n retracted back his thoughts and then all of them stepped out of the Blue Wing hotel one by one.

    "Captain?" Vice Captain n hurriedly walked towards him.

    Captain Tyler falls asleep due to a powerful heart protection pill. But this pill can only hold on for not more than 2 hours. Before that they need to quickly reach the Headquarters to seek medical attention for him.

    Seeing his appearance, Vice Captain n turned towards Jimmy Herman. Jimmy Herman simply confirmed the state by simple nodd. There is no need to inquire anymore because before going inside the hotel Vice Captain n told them about the Heart Protection Pill.

    Ms. Lottie said by looking at their situation, "Vice Captain, Since Captain is injured now you are responsible for the team.""

    Vice Captain n lifted his palm to stop her. He already knows what to do; he doesn''t need any one''s reminder. Then looking at everyone he simply uttered, "Alright, We will leave now."

    Next second he knocked out the old wizard to put him unconscious. As for 5 human thugs they had already learnt the truth from the spell. It''s wrong to say them as thugs, that are pure humanbourers.

    Because, Vice Captain n was the one who messed up their memories. So he didn''t kill them, instead he simply wiped out some memories, including the battle that happened here.

    As for the old man he is the necessary person for interrogation. Though he is skeptical about the old man''s information about Poison Dagger. But at this point of time they can''t return empty.

    The state of the backup force is also clueless.

    Next second, Mr. n supported Captain Tyler back to their air car. While Jimmy Herman brought a fainted old wizard with them. Ms. Pam and Ms. Lottiw quickly followed behind.

    The 5 human thugs were already unconscious after a memory erase spell.

    Once the thugs wake up they will continue their life as it is. And there is no hint of evidence left behind them.

    Soon,

    ~~Rumble~~

    A blue police hover car rose above the ground slowly and in the next second disappeared into the cloud.

    Old man Minzoe watched the hover car fly away from his clinic. He couldn''t help but worry about Captain Tyler. Right now his clinic is full, arge number of people were standing in queue in front of the clinic.

    If not he would have hurried to help Captain Tyler. Because before going back, the Vice Captain had already filled him in with details.

    Since there is no serious life threat to Captain Tyler, old man Minzoe can calm his mind and treat hismunity people.

    The hover car is wide in size, it has enough space to carry 15 people in normal. So there is no problem for their team to watch over Captain Tyler.

    2 hourster,

    Vice Captain n drove the hover car within necessary time to reach the Headquarters.

    "swissss"

    Slowly hovering carnds near the tform in front of the Police Headquarters.

    The sound of hover cars alerts everyone, as every wizard is waiting for their arrival.

    "rm" The rm rang out. Soon the medical team with level-4 Healing Wizard arrives at the spot.

    Vice Captain n stepped out of the hover car and was followed by others.

    The medical staff supported Captain Tyler and they ced his body on the stretcher.

    "Wizard Mitchell, Please check the condition of our Captain '''' Vice Captain n said with a worry as he hurriedly came in front of Healing Wizard Mitchell.

    Wizard Mitchell is a brown haired middle aged person. He is 6ft tall in height. And he has tanned skin color. He appears to be young but his actual age is 148 years old.

    The Higher ups already informed him about the status of Captain Tyler. Upon noticing Vice Captain n he simply nodded.

    Then he moved towards the stretcher and ced his palm on Captain Tyler''s heart. A small wisp of energy released from Mr. Mitchell''s palm and entered Captain Tyler''s organ.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Next second, Mr. Mitchell gently controlled the energy and slowly moved it to the mana core area. Right now, the heart protection pill''s power begins to wear off slowly.

    Mr. Mitchell is already aware of mana core status. When the wisp reaches the Mana core area, he quickly casts one of his ace spells.

    Next Second a dark green color filmpletely envelops Captain Tyler''s heart.

    This green color film is a level 4 protection spell. It''s a powerful spell stronger than a heart protection spell.

    Unlike the heart protection pill''s thinyer, this level 4 spell is very dense.

    It willst for one week, unlike the heart protection pill.

    Seeing the effect of the spell, Mr. Mitchell sighed in relief. Then he orders his staff to immediately transfer him to the emergency room.

    It''s just an emergency spell to protect his mana core. The next step is very important, it is to remove poison from his system. Which is going to be very troublesome?

    Soon the medical staff brought Captain Tyler towards the emergency clinic room.

    Mr. Mitchell then turned towards Captain Tyler''s team members and said, "I heard he was poisoned by Leon Willy."

    Vice Captain n solemnly nodded to his words. His heart constricts by thinking about the situation. He heard from Leon Willy''s reports that his mucus poison has no antidote so far.

    It''s an extreme mystery to every Healing Wizard in our world.

    Mr. Mitchell smiled wryly after confirming Mr. n''s words. Next second he said in his heart"Forbidden research!"

    A quick glint shes in his eyes as he thinks about something.

    Next second, He follows his medical staff towards the clinic room.

    It all happened in the blink of an eye.

    Beside, Vice Captain n, others quickly follow behind.

    Clinic room,

    Insiderge transparent ss room,

    Captain Tyler is being ced on the treatment bed by the medical staff. Beside them Mr. Mitchell is checking various healing potions in the container.

    Jimmy Herman and Ms. Pam was waiting outside the clinic room patiently. Mr. n and Ms. Lottie went to submit the reports to the higher ups.

    It will be a matter of time before theye to see Captain Tyler''s situation.

    Outside the clinic room,

    Seeing Mr. Mitchell nced at various positions in his hands. Ms. Pam turned towards Jimmy and asked with worry, "What do you think? Will Wizard Mitchell can cure Captain Tyler."

    She bit her lips in helplessness. If something happens to Captain Tyler then their team will copse and then everyone''s life is going to change forever.

    She doesn''t want that to happen.

    Jimmy Herman sighed listening to her.

    In his heart he knows there is a very slim opportunity for Captain Tyler topletely get cured.

    Who doesn''t know about Leon Willy?

    He only hopes that the healing wizard won''t treat Captain Tyler as a guinea pig. There are possibility some might use this chance to test Leon Willy''s poison.

    A slight glint flicker in his eyes as he noticed Mr. Mitchell. Yet upon noticing Ms. Pan he reveals a small smile and said, "Don''t worry, he will be fine.""

    Ms. Pam Levine gently nodded and her gaze set on Captain Tyler.

    Right now, the medical assistant removed Captain Tyler''s clothes. His sensitive parts were covered with a small towel.

    Mr. Mitchell gestures to his assistant to move aside a little. Because, Mr. Mitchell decided to check his spell. He only read some reports about the corrosive effect of the poison magic.

    This is the first time he is going to check level 4 Wizard''s poison. Mr. Mitchell''s magic is a mutated vine tree. It has nt attributes healing power.

    These healing magic properties of his vine are very effective against some of the deadly poisons of the world. But he doesn''t know how his own magic is going to work against this poison..

    Mr. Mitchell released the magic particles into Captain Tyler''s body with some doubt. The tiny little dark green particles quickly entered into the bloodstream.

    At the same time, Mr.Mitchell used his mental method to perceive what was happening inside Captain Tyler''s body.

 Chapter 94 Department Head Billy

    Red Province City,

    Wizard Police Headquarters,

    Wizard Mitchell released his vine healing particles into Captain Tyler''s blood stream. When he observes with his mental senses, he finds the bloodstream is filled with purple particles.

    In other words, these purple particles were the result of Leon Willy''s mucus magic. It finally begins to corrode the bloodstream.

    ? If it were a normal human, he would have died even with a slight contact of mucus poison magic.

    The reason Captain Tyler is able to sustain so far is because of his level 4 Wizard strength. On top of it he is a physique wizard. Both of thebinations provide strong resilience to the foreign threat.

    When ites to other level 4 wizards, it''s impossible to say what would have happened in the end, if they were contaminated with such poison.

    Wizard Mitchell''splexion bes solemn. A small sweat began to form on his forehead. Because he notices his dark green healing particles were erased when they came into contact with these purple particles in the bloodstream.

    "So these purple particles were extremely potent. What to do next?" Wizard Mitchell thought to himself.

    He himself depends on dark green healing particles for treating patients. In each of his breakthroughs the green particles will strengthen further.

    That''s why he cured most of Level 4 Wizard with different Poison contamination. Also at this time he thought of something. In his career, the poison patients that he had treated so far were contaminated with natural poison.

    So his healing magic easily dissolved natural poison. But here this purple poison is the result of forbidden research done by some rogue wizard. Inorder to form antidote, we must find his research papers. In this way we can use his research papers to create some antidote.

    But the possibility of that happening is very slight, Wizard Mitchell knitted his eyebrows further realizing that. For now he has saved Captain Tyler''s heart. The spell can protect his heart for next week.

    In meantime, we need toe up with solutions.

    Wizard Mitchell realizes this crucial point as his healing magic fails against the purple poison.

    Three medical assistants beside him stood motionlessly. They were waiting for their head''s order.

    Suddenly, Wizard Mitchell retracted his thoughts. He turned towards his assistant and instructed them to monitor Captain Tyler''s situation.

    And also warned them to not be careless. Incase of any change in situation, they should call him immediately.

    After instructing them, Wizard Mitchelles out of the clinic room. The door behind him closed automatically.

    Seeing the Healing Wizard exiting, Jimmy and Pam stood from their seat and hurried towards Wizard Mitchell.

    "Sir Mitchell, Please tell us how he is?" Jimmy asked with a worried face.

    Beside him Pam also followed hurriedly. Her expression is also no worse than Jimmy Herman.

    Seeing these little two guys, Wizard Mitchell halted his footsteps for a moment and turned towards them.

    Instead of answering their questions, Wizard Mitchell asked back, "Where is your Vice Captain?"

    Just as he asked, Wizard Mitchell heard footsteps behind him.

    Vice Captain n and Ms. Lottie just came back after submitting the reports to their higher ups.

    Both of them also saw Wizard Mitchell talking to their team members.

    After seeing them, both hurried their pace.

    Wizard Mitchell stopped talking to Jimmy and waited for Vice Captain n toe forward.

    "Sir Mitchell, What happened?" Mr. n said.

    "Cough" Wizard Mitchell let out a small cough.

    Then looking at everyone he said in a solemn tone, "I won''t hide it from you. The situation right now is critical. I had cast a spell to protect his mana core. But the poison had already infiltrated his blood stream."

    After saying that he stopped for a moment, then sighed, "My healing magic wasn''t able to crack the poison. It''s really potent."

    Everyone''s expressions change drastically. Pam is very emotional and she bursts out in tears immediately. Ms. Lottie was also saddened by the result but she had expected it already. "The result is the same as the reports" She said in her heart.

    Jimmy stood speechless by the worry. He knows Wizard Mitchell is one of the prominent healers in their country. If he is helpless then what are they going to do?

    Vice Captain n stood like a stone statue. He doesn''t know how to react? Like you are facing your worst nightmares. There is no solution for it. There is no hint of expression on his face at this moment.

    Wizard Mitchell gives them some minutes to digest the news. Because he knows these officials were professional members of their system. So he hoped they would handle it professionally.

    Seeing them he couldn''t help but pity. Forget about the mission, it''s already a miracle that they had sessfullye back alive.

    Vice Captain nes back to his senses, he looks at Wizard Mitchell and asks, "What should we do now?"

    Wizard Mitchell thought of something and raised his head and said, "Well, I have some ns. Let us discuss with our Head"

    Vice Captain n nodded. Not everyone can visit their head. Only wizards with some ranks can see him in person. So Mr. n turned towards his team and asked them to wait for a while.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Then both of them head towards their higher up''s cabin.

    Ms. Lottie held Pam''s hand and walked with her towards the waiting area. Jimmy Herman sighed and slowly followed behind them.

    Ms. Pam finally mustered up her courage seeing her friend and asked, "Lottie, What do you think? Is there any way we can help our Captain." Pam sounded very helpless.

    Ms. Lottie sat in the waiting area with her. Then her eyes set on the clinic room. She can see a medical assistant monitoring the situation carefully.

    For a while, she doesn''t know how to answer her friend. But she is clear in heart that she doesn''t want to lie.

    She said with a calm tone, "Don''t worry, Our higher ups will find some way to cure our Captain."

    Pam slowly nodded her head.

    Jimmy silently sat beside them and listened to their conversation.

    This Police Headquarters is under construction nowadays. So far the new 5th floor is constructed and work for the next floor is going on. The higher ups of the department upied the top floor.

    Most of their cabins were found very near to each other.

    Wizard Mitchell and Wizard n arrived at the 5th floor via lift.

    Each respective department has its own head. Each head has the strength of a level 5 Wizard except the healing department. For Healing depart, Wizard Mitchell is the current Head.

    It''s impossible to see a level 5 healing wizard in this remotend.

    That''s why the position is given to Wizard Mitchell. So Wizard Mitchell decided to discuss with the Investigation Head about Captain Tyler''s treatment.

    The investigation department Head''s cabin can be found at the end.

    Both of them quickly reach the cabin. Wizard Mitchell decided toe here on a whim, but he doesn''t know whether their Head is present or not.

    Vice Captain n presses the call button to inform.

    "Creak"

    Next Second, the door slid open.

    Both of them stepped inside and found the Investigation Department Head was sitting behind the desk.

    "Oh, Wizard Mitchell. What happened?" Level 5 Metal Element Wizard, Billy Woods asked with surprise.

    He also nces at his department official Mr. n.

    Then he gestures to both of them to take the seat.

    The door behind them closed automatically.

    Wizard Mitchell nodded and patted Mr. n''s shoulder. Both of them moved to sit.

    Investigate Department Head, Wizard Billy Woods is a white haired old man with a goat beard. He appears to be 60 years old. But his actual age is 420 years.

    He was dressed in ck formals with a white coat on top of it. There is abel mentioning his name and department on the left part of his chest.

    Seeing both of them sitting, he adjusted numerous files on his desk and straightened his back for the discussion.

    "Can you talk now?" Old man Billy asked in a solemn tone.

    He had already guessed Wizard Mitchell''s purpose by seeing n beside him. But still he wants to hear from Wizard Mitchell''s mouth.

    Wizard Mitchell took a nce at n and turned towards Wizard Billy and said, "I have checked Captain Tyler''s condition and protected his heart. But his health is deteriorating by the second. "

    Old man Billy touched his small goat board while pondering. Few minutes ago, he had already learnt the entire situation from n''s mouth.

    Who would have thought that a small routine mission would turn out like this? But he had never expected two pirs from Poison Dagger to appear at the same time.

    His team really had met with misfortune.

    Old man Billy sighed andmented, "I heard Rogue Leon''s poison has no antidote so far."

    Wizard Mitchell said, "Leon''s poison was curable before but now after his sessful research it has be deadly and incurable."

    Old man Billy sighed.

    Beside, Vice Captain n nervously listens to their conversation. He is just a level 3 Wizard, it''s impossible to interject the conversation between the tyrants.

    Vice Captain n hoped that their discussion would be fruitful.

 Chapter 95 1st Plan?

    Police Headquarter- Red City,

    Serious discussion is happening inside the Investigative Head''s cabin.

    Wizard Billy signed by hearing Wizard Mitchell''s helplessness. He had expected this answer. Even before they arrived, Wizard Billy had read through Leon Willy''s reports.

    So Wizard Billy made up his mind to look for another solution.

    Then looking at Wizard Mitchell''s serious face, Wizard Billy asked, "Wizard Mitchell, Do you have any other ideas?"

    Old man Billy is a metal elemental Wizard. He is proficient in killing. So when ites to these types of healing issues he knows it''s best to hear experts. Though Wizard Mitchell is a level 4 Wizard, old man Billy doesn''t underestimate him.

    Wizard Mitchell nodded and said, "Actually, I came here to suggest something. I feel my n is feasible."

    When he uttered that old man Billy''s dull eyes immediately shine bright.

    "Oh, What is it? I would like to hear." Billy asked with some hope in his heart.

    Not only him, a sense of hope rose in Vice Captain n''s heart too.

    "Head, I suspect that rogue Leon Willy must have some solution in his research papers. We need to find his experiment base as soon as possible." Wizard Mitchell said straightforwardly without any hesitation.

    "Hmmm" Old man Billy in his chair fell into contemtion. Because Wizard Mitchell''s idea is not far-fetched. There is a slight possibility for finding a solution. As there is no absolute poison in this world. It''s just that we don''t know the content of his research.

    If it were awful faction we can request them to learn. But it''s a rogue organization, a menace to society. Whatever research to do it''s based on deadly results.

    Vice Captain n is surprised slightly, because he hadn''t thought about this point earlier. But now he feels somewhat hopeful. If a powerful team can be arranged for such a mission, then there is a huge possibility for retrieving such papers.

    Right now he feels out of ce sitting amongst the big wigs. But still he doesn''t want this good idea to die down. "I need to do as much as possible to convince our department Head." Vice Captain n thought to himself.

    Old Man Billy retracted his thoughts back, he wanted to know what other feasible ns Wizard Mitchell had.

    Old Man Billy said, "It''s a good idea. Our faction has always eradicated rogue organization. Right now it gives us one more purpose to do it."

    After saying that then he added further, "Beside this n, Wizard Mitchell, What other ns do you have?"Old man Billy wanted to be cost effective without any blood loss.

    There is also something bugging his mind. Because from n''s mouth he heard that Tyler and Leon had a fierce battle. He also knows Tyler''s nature. He had a knack for collecting intelligence from the enemy''s mouth.

    If Tyler had obtained crucial information from Leon''s mouth then it''s very important to their department and uing mission.

    Because he still doesn''t know what''s inside the six metallic containers.

    Old Man Billy has a bad premonition that Rogue Wizard Leon is preparing for another round of forbidden experiment. If it''s true then they can''t absolutely let it happen.

    Old Man Billy epts Leon Willy''s tyranny in level 4 state. It''s true that some ordinary Level 5 Wizard won''t do better against Leon Willy.

    So if he gets sessful in his forbidden experiment and breakthrough to reach Level 5. Forget about Red City, the entire Red Province is going to suffer.

    That''s why he hopes to find Leon''s experiment base more than just find a solution to cure Tyler. But these thoughts were within his mind. He doesn''t want to tell them for the time being.

    Opposite, Wizard Mitchell is d that Department Head Billy epted his idea.

    When ites to his next question, Wizard Mitchell has a second n but it''s too difficult. But still he decided to answer since he asked about it.

    "Cough"

    Wizard Mitchell let out a small cough and said, " Head, My second n seems impossible. Because, I feel it would be better, if level 6 Healing Wizard treats Captain Tyler personally."

    Old Man Billy was stunned suddenly, "What are you talking about?" He immediately rebuked.

    Level 6? Are you kidding?

    Looking at Wizard Mitchell''s serious expression, old man Billy doesn''t know what to say.

    Though Level 4 & Level 5 Wizards enjoy higher level treatment in this country. But it''s nothingpared to high level Wizards. Wizards above Level 6 were aloof and enjoy loft status in Giant Organisation all over the world.

    Even in High level Wizards there is clear differentiation. Wizards with special magic power enjoy even more preferential treatment, which includes Healing Wizard.

    So when he heard Wizard Mitchell''s statement, he got really dumbfounded.

    "Wizard Mitchell, forget about the second n. We will follow the 1st one. It''s easier toplete." Old Man Billy said with a dull face.

    Wizard Mitchell was embarrassed right away. He too know about Level-6 Wizards. But he feels they have a higher possibility of curing forbidden poison. Yet at the end of the day, it alles down to status of the person.

    Whether Captain Tyler''s life is worthy enough to receive Level 6 Wizard''s help or not.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Wizard Mitchell sighed in his heart. From this moment, Captain Tyler''s life is left to fate. Next second, he immediately thought of something and said, "Ahem, Head. Then we need to finish 1st n within a week."

    Old Man Billy nodded, He too understands the essence of time. Captain Tyler'' life is hanging by a thread.

    "Well, I will arrange a new Level 4 Team as soon as possible." Old Billy said.

    At this time, Vice Captain n interjected by saying, "Sir, We should send Level 5 Wizard."

    "Hmmm" Old Man Billy was annoyed by the sudden interruption. But upon seeing the face of Wizard Mitchell he asked in frustration, "Why?"

    Mr. n''s heart skips a beat by seeing his expression. But still he mustered up some courage to tell, "Sir, I saw first-hand. How did Leon Willy have dominated against Captain Tyler entirely? If it were any other normal Level 4 Wizard they would have died sooner."

    Old Man Billy took a little back. He looked at n in a different light. Obviously n''s point has some weight. Just as he is pondering.

    Wizard Mitchell also supported Mr. n''s opinion by saying, "Head, I too feel the same as Mr. n''s words. The forbidden poison is very deadly, it could be fatal to a Level 5 Wizard too."

    By looking at both of them, Old Man Billy epted their argument. He shouldn''t be hasty on this n so he nodded in reply.

    Then they talked about a few other things before their discussion came to an end.

    Later, Wizard Mitchell went back to his own cabin. His assistants were monitoring Captain Tyler''s situation. They will inform him in case of an emergency.

    Vice Captain n also went back to meet his team and told them about the discussion with their Department Head.

    After sending two of them, Old Man Billy fell into contemtion. He epted their arguments but it''s not easy to dispatch Level 5 Wizards.

    Because most of the level 5 Wizards here were head of particr departments. There is no other Level 5 Wizard in their factions. Old Man Billy sighed, either he needs to do it himself or it''s better to seek outside help.

    While tapping his desk he ponders deeply,

    ...

    ( From MC Perspective)

    Lunch time,

    After discussing with Ms. Rivers, I got a clear view of things. Unlike she suggested, we are not going to visit ss A1 today.

    Seeing the fatty beside me, I said, "Lucas, We are not going to enter ss A1 today."

    "Hmmmm" a bright glint shes in Lucas eyes he was obviously happy.

    Lucas hurriedly came in front him and asked back, " So we are going to bunk afternoon ss. Tell me quickly? I need to eat before going home."

    I have cklines in my forehead by hearing his words.

    "No, We will go to ss A1 tomorrow." I said.

    Fatty Lucas nodded in understanding. Next second, we head straight towards the canteen to have lunch.

    Time progresses,

    After having lunch everyone returns back to their ss. So as Vincent and Lucas Brad.

    The other hand, Mr. Wace is walking towards his ss for afternoon ss.

    In his mind, he is thinking about how to separate Liam and Vincent from conflict.

    Mr. Wace knows about Liam''s character. He doesn''t want to see him creating any other mess. Even the mighty Headmaster got removed. What is he? So Mr. Wace don''t want any mishap to happen.

    He still doesn''t know what made the Chairman act like this. So in fear Mr. Wace made up his mind to avoid any conflict.

    Soon, he walked past ss A2 and reached ss A1.

    Seeing himing everyone straightened their backs.

    Like others, the Wizards from ss A1 were also curious about the meeting. They can''t wait to hear from his mouth.

    Somewhere imagining that meeting was about their Monster Hunting Trip.

    So all of them are glued to Mr. Wace.

    Mr. Wace ced his book on the table. Next second, he feels numerous eyes on his back.

 Chapter 96 Cracking The Ban!

    (From MC Perspective)

    Little Star Gate HighSchool,

    ss A1,

    Mr. Wace suddenly senses that everyone is staring at his back, turning around and he sees everyone''s burning gazes.

    "This?" He wondered what could be the reason for such an intense reaction.

    Then he remembered yesterday''s events. "Monster Hunting Trip uh?" Mr. Wace let out a wry smile thinking about it.

    Right now, School''s situation has turned upside down. His students don''t know about it. So he ns to break their pipe dream.

    "Cough"

    "Ahem, Let me tell you something. There will be no 2nd Monster Hunting Trip?" Mr. Wace said with an expressionless face. He doesn''t let them know about his intentions.

    Once the information came from his mouth, everyone was shocked and disappointed.

    This Monster Hunting Trip is expected by everyone, yet suddenly the whole expectation is turned into disappointment.

    There is a person sitting in thest bench, he is the current monitor of the ss, Liam.

    Various thoughts run in Liam''s mind. He believed it must be the work of other A Rank sses.

    They always felt jealous of ss A1. Liam sneered and muttered to himself, "These Low Level Wizards thinkhighly of themselves. I will teach them a harsh lesson next time. "

    Mr. Wace watched the disappointment felt by everyone. He could only let out a deep sigh. Things are not in his control, so it''s impossible to confront Chairman Benjamin about these little things.

    Talking about the Chairman? There are slight glint shes in his eyes. Mr. Wace raised his head and scanned around the entire room. "Where were those two little fellows?" Mr. Wace uttered in a low voice.

    He obviously told Ms. Rivers to inform Vincent and Lucas. Yet there is no sign of them. Did she forget? No way. He knows that she is a good ss teacher. She won''t hinder those two from entering his ss.

    Then he thought of something, next second his gaze set on Liam who was obviously watching him.

    "Liam uh, Does he know anything about it?" Mr. Wace questions himself.

    He feels Liam might have something to do with it.

    Mr. Wace looked at Liam and asked, "Liam, Did Vincent and Lucas from ss A2e here?"

    His words were heard by everyone which surprised them greatly. Especially Liam, his face bes unsightly by hearing those two names. Liam stood up from his seat.

    "Vincent?"

    "Why would hee here?" Liam said scornfully.

    Not only him, everyone was puzzled by these two new names. Unlike others, Liam''s team won''t forget Vincent. As one of their friends disappeared mysteriously.

    All of a sudden by hearing Vincent''s name these groups were stunned.

    Mr. Wace frowns by watching his arrogant demeanour. But still he doesn''t mind it. He ns to see and check it for himself.

    Next second, he walks out from the ss and visits ss A2 to check these two students.

    ss A2,

    Teacher David is teaching students about history.

    Upon seeing David, Mr. Wace coughed twice to intimate his arrival.

    Mr. Wace''s sudden arrival stunned everyone.

    Vincent and Lucas were sitting in thest row, they too saw his appearance.

    "As expected he came right away to bring us," I said to Lucas who was beside me.

    "Harrumph, He can''t force us. We will go tomorrow." Lucas snorted in dissatisfaction.

    The history ss is going smoothly but all of a sudden it''s interrupted by Mr. Wace. So Lucas is slightly displeased.

    I chuckled slightly because of his sudden eruption.

    The other hand, Teacher David spotted Mr. Wace at the entrance.

    He walked towards and asked, "What is it? Mr. Wace. Do you need something?"

    Mr. Wace''a gaze sets on two people sitting in thest row. He turned towards David and asked, "David, I came here to bring Vincent and Lucas to my ss."

    For a moment, teacher David forgot about the meeting. Otherwise he would have remembered without Mr. Wace has to remind him now.

    At this time only Teacher David is surprised, not students. Everyone here knows about it due to Ms. Rivers.

    Without waiting for David''s reply, Mr. Wace turned towards the duo and asked, "Vincent, What is your problem?"

    This time Mr. Wace said with some anger on his face.

    Teacher David was surprised but didn''t interrupt him. He remembers every conversation in the morning meeting. So he feels it must be due to the Chairman''s pressure. That''s why he is reacting like that.

    Seeing Mr. Wace gazing at me, I snorted inside and answered, "Mr. Wace, We will go to ss A1 tomorrow."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Mr. Wace took a back a little bit, he obviously didn''t expect this answer.

    Looking at Vincent''s face, Mr. Wace doesn''t know how to answer. If Vincent insists oning tomorrow then he can leave this matter aside.

    "Maybe he wants to experience hisst day of this ss." Mr. Wace said to himself.

    Then next second he agrees by saying, "Then it''s fine, Higher ups already told me to bring two of you to ss A1. So don''t forget toe tomorrow."

    After saying that, he left the ss and went back to start his lecture in ss A1.

    Seeing the disappearing back of Mr. Wace I sighed.

    Obviously I didn''t expect it to go this smooth.

    But fortunately Mr. Wace didn''t force us, so I sat back in my seat.

    This small episode didn''t affect anyone.Teacher David continued his history ss.

    Time Progresses,

    At the end of the ss students exited the ss one by one.

    I bid goodbye to Lucas early and headed straight towards the staff''s building.

    Earlier in Lunch time, Lucas was beside me. So I didn''t bring up the topic about the Storage bracelet. Otherwise it would lead to some unnecessary questions.

    Soon, I reached the Staff Building in minutes. I saw teachers walking out of the lift. I stepped inside the lift to reach her cabin.

    A couple of secondster,

    As the lift opened, I came across a blue silhouette. It''s none other than Ms. Rivers. Her Blue Mage robe is quite sparkling.

    Seeing Vincent infront of her, Ms. Rivers was stunned and asked, "What are you doing here?"

    "Ahem, Ms. Rivers. I need your help with something." I said.

    Then I looked around to see for some free space. Because the staff are still walking past us. I don''t want my conversation to attract anyone.

    Ms. Rivers had some doubts but she decided to agree.

    "Okay, Let''s go to our cabin to talk." After saying that she walked towards her cabin to unlock it.

    I slowly followed her.

    As the door opened, we stepped inside and sat in our respective seats.

    "So, Tell me about it clearly?" Ms. Rivers asked as she rxed her back a little bit.

    She feels this is something to do with ss A1. But the next second she is dumbfounded.

    I took out the old man''s bracelet from mine. And gently ced it on the desk. The bracelet looks like a normal bronze bracelet at first. But if someone sees through it using their mental senses.

    Then they will find out the real trick inside.

    I saw her surprised expression and asked, "Ms. Rivers, I want you to crack the bans ced on it."

    I said straightforwardly. I know it''s unnecessary to talk about the background of the bracelet. I hope she won''t cross question me.

    Ms. Rivers'' beautiful eyes nced at the storage bracelet. Numerous questionse to her mind.

    But she didn''t ask, she thought Vincent might have found it on the street stalls or auction shops.

    It''smon in this world, some people have found fortune as theye across buying from random street shops.

    Then she takes the bronze bracket in her hands to observe. Seeing there is no damage on the bracelet she is surprised.

    It''s rare to find a proper working storage bracelet on street shops. Even though it''s not high end. But still if ced in auction, it will sell for more than hundred thousands alliance currency.

    Next second, she tested it through her mental sense. If there are some kind of restrictions on it, it must be ced by the owner. As her mental sense washed over the surface of the bracelet, she found the small runic restrictions on it.

    "Level 2 restrictions?" She mumbled under her breath. But her words reach Vincent''s ears.

    I''m slightly taken by her words. The old man is obviously at level 1. But he used to wear a level 2 runic restrictions bracelet. This is really surprising, right now I''m more looking forward to the items inside.

    These small level 2 restrictions were not difficult for her. She used her strong mental sense to understand it. Then instead of directly obliterating it she used a bit of her runic knowley to crack it.

    A crack begins to appear one by one on small silver pentagrams as Ms. Rivers cracks it.

    Next second entire runic pentagram fades away in air.

    Ms. Rivers then handed it over to Vincent instead of essing it. Which obviously won Vincent''s admiration.

    I made up various solutions to answer her questions. But she didn''t even ask me about the origin of the bracelet. Good, Today every situation went smoothly.

    "Thank you Ms. Rivers," I said with a smile.

    My instincts want me to ess the storage bracelet right away. But Iposed myself.

 Chapter 97 Essos Crystal

    (From MC Perspective)

    Little Star Gate High School- Red City,

    Ms. Rivers is surprised to see Vincent''s enthusiastic expression. She is wondering what is inside the storage bracelet which is making him so happy. She squints her beautiful eyes for a moment. Next moment, she remembers that she has to go home soon.

    She stood up from her seat and said, "Okay, Vincent. It''s gettingte for me. You can go home and stare at your bronze bracelet all night. She chuckles after saying her words.

    "This...?" I''m slightly embarrassed. I almost forgot her presence as I focussed on admiring the bracelet.

    Then I stood up from my seat and exited the cabin after her.

    "Again, I thank you for your help Ms. Key. Then I''ll be going home now." I turn around to walk out from this ce after thanking her.

    My speed was so fast which left Ms. Rivers stunned. "This brat, Why is he walking so fast?" She mumbled under her breath.

    Then shaking her head, she too began to exit from the staff building.

    Time Progresses,

    20 Minutester,

    I reached home in time, after stepping inside. I found my father sitting on the couch and watching the news. I didn''t even wait to say hello to him. I simply gestured to him that my stomach was hurting.

    Next moment, he doesn''t mind me. Seeing that I immediately ran upstairs to enter my room.

    "Ha...Ha...Ha..., I''m back home." Iughed out loud after entering inside my room. This ce is a safe haven for me.

    It''s been so long since I felt so much happiness in my heart.

    Then I calm myself down. Seeing my room around made me recall some important things.

    Here we go, I thought everything was going smoothly. But there is one more thing which is yet to show any result.

    "Sigh, Captain Tyler"

    I will try to contact him again. This morning the call was not connected. Hope he will pick it up now.Seconds went on, Unfortunately there was no result again.

    I furrowed my eyebrows in confusion. I have only Captain Tyler''s contact number. If I had a member''s contact list too, things would have been easy.

    Other than sighing, I can do nothing for now.

    Well, I''ma Magic School Student. I shouldn''t worry about useless things for now. If there is any trouble for them, then it''s their headache. It has nothing to do with me.

    "Harrumph" I snorted and went to take bath to fresh up myself.

    A few minutester,

    I changed my clothes into casual ones. After getting ready, then I quickly walk towards the door to see whether it is properly locked or not.

    After making sure, Iy down in bed to finally check the storage bracelet.

    I seeped my mental sense into the storage bracelet. Fortunately, there is no hindrance of runic restrictions this time.

    "Click" the storage bracelet opens,

    Seeing that I had several things inside, ranging from: herbs, potions, detoxification pills and some red color liquids in several sks.

    By looking at the red sk, my gut feeling tells me that these liquids were blood.

    Damn, the old man. I hope it''s not human''s blood.

    These nefarious rogues are known for plundering and killing innocent people.

    For a moment, I''m having second thoughts now. I don''t know whether it is safe to use these items for my use.

    Obviously, these red color sk is no for me. When ites to potions there is nobel on it. I can only distinguish it using odour and color.

    Finally there are some recognizable things. There is a Magical herb called Raven fern. It is one of the ingredients for creating mental potions.

    There is also a magical fruit called Mystical Nectarine. This fruit is normally used to Calm the mental sense of Wizards. It is mainly used by Healing Wizards to treat patients.

    By looking at these two things alone, I can guess that the old guy is preparing for his breakthrough. For breakthrough, one needs to haveplete attribute points.

    Which means that the old guy reached 100 attribute points and must have also fulfilled the necessary mana core conditions.

    He sneered, The old guy was prepared so well. But in the end he was nted in my hands. I guess his mission to assassinate me was rted to hisbreakthrough.

    If he had killed me, the old man would have collected all the necessary materials for the breakthrough.

    Good, since it''s a breakthrough material. Now it has be my fortune. It may help me to save a couple of months from getting a breakthrough.

    A wide smile blossomed on my face thinking about it.

    Again I looked at the materials, these were all stored inside a ss container. So there is no problem of leakage of aura.

    There is one problem though, I need to consume as soon as possible. Otherwise these materials will decay. Probably this material will stay healthy for one week.

    Before that I need to book one more session in udia Gym. Then I saw the second magical material which can be consumed now. It''s a green color magical crystal called essos.

    After confirming the item, I took it out from the storage bracelet.

    I ced the round oval crystal gem in my palm. This essos crystal is a life magic source, probably obtained from underground or high concentrated mana areas of nt regions.

    Just after a few seconds, I can feel mana seeping into my palms.

    I heard from the School''s lecture that it will add pure vitality to a Wizard''s body. I''m not sure how to grade this crystal. There is no tester here.

    "Sigh" after letting out a deep sigh. I sat cross legged and got ready to observe.

    Next second, I recite the Gravity Ark mental method in mind.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Slowly, I observe pure vitalitying from the crystal gym.

    A green color wisp of energy was entering my body. I can feel huge vitality being added onto each and every cell. I feel rejuvenated instantly.

    Time Progresses,

    The essos crystal is starting to fade away. Soon, the bright green color crystal bes dull and small cracks begin to appear. And finally the green crystal eventually breaks down.

    I slowly opened my eyes to see small debris of the crystal. Then I slowly started to feel the changes happening in my body. My whole body is feeling like a bath taken in a hot spring.

    I put away the small debris and then looked at other magic materials, there is still some item that I can''t recognize.

    For that I need to study some books.

    After sorting out my thoughts, I finally got rxed.

    To know about Vitality, I called out the system in mind, " System, show status panel."

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognised]

    [Ding! Level-Up System]

    [Status Panel]

    [ Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey ]

    [ Magic Power¨C Gravity ]

    [ Mage Level ¨C Level 1 Limiter ]

    >>3 years remaining to level up

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 80%

    [Gravity Core status- 0.001% (Progressing)]

    >> Core ¨C Formless

    [Mana Power -200]

    >> Mana Capacity - 400

    [ Talent ¨C Middle Low (Upgradeable) ]

    [ Colour ¨C Pale Green ]

    [ Strength ¨C 15 ]

    [ Speed ¨C 15 ]

    [ Stamina ¨C 15 ]

    [ Vitality ¨C 45]

    [ Intelligence ¨C 12 ]

    [ Soul Power ¨C 12 ]

    [ Constitution ¨C 12]

    [ Spells ¨C 3 ]

    >> 1. Gravity Field 2. Gravity Push 3. Gravity Pull

    [ Slots Filled- 3 ]

    A wide status panel appear infront of my eyes.

    First, I saw the vitality attributes. It was increased by 30 points to reach 45. My eyes gleamed with surprise to see a rise in 30 points.

    These small oval stones are enough to rise 30 points. Which means the old man at least had 70 points in Vitality before getting a breakthrough.

    Now my guesses are all correct, the old man is really preparing for a breakthrough.

    My lips curved a little now confirming it. Right now, I only need 55 points more to fulfill one of the breakthrough conditions.

    If such points were in my strength attribute, then I have no qualms facing Top Wizards in ss A1.

    There is one potion left, if it were for mental strengthening. Then I guess, after consuming it my mental strength will increase. And It will indirectly raise my soul and intelligence power.

    There is no indication regarding mental strength in the status panel. But I heard from lectures that wizards consume mental strengthening potions to raise their mental strength and soul strength.

    So I feel this potion isabination one.

    In other words, if I increase my soul power and intelligence. I believe my mental strength will indirectly improve.

    In order to confirm, I can only experience it myself.

    That being said, if all the resources in the storage bracelet were consumed. There is a possibility that all of my stats will rise above 30. Which is enough to control a lot of things in ss A1.

    This one thought instantly gives me a lot of hope. I already promised to enter ss A1 tomorrow. It''s impossible to take a day off. Maybe if possible, I will try the day after tomorrow.

 Chapter 98 No More Part Time Work

    ( From MC Perspective )

    Vincent''s Residence - Red City,

    I retracted my view from the status panel. Since I know the overall view of my ability, it will help me to think and n better. Then I put back the bronze bracelet in my storage bracelet.

    Fortunately, I didn''t open my mouth this morning. Otherwise Fatty Lucas would have demanded some piece from me.

    Just as I was recalling the events,

    Mymunication watch lit up with notification. When I heard that, I looked at the disy. It''s a call from an unknown number. Knowing that I attended the call with some hesitation.

    "Hello, I''m Vincent speaking." I said.

    "Rookie, Listen up. Captain Tyler is gravely injured and he is under critical condition. So you don''t have toe here for work anymore."Said the voice from the other end.

    For a moment, I stood like a frozen statue.

    Because this voice is not new to me, it''s Vice Captain n''s voice. Iposed myself and asked back, "What happened? Why am I not allowed to work."

    Here I thought everything was going smoothly. Now I''m facing a new set back here. Especially, I remember n giving me a headache on the first day itself. Now he is refusing me to go back to work.

    What kind of abacus is he ying?

    Vice Captain n feels Vincent''s answers were kind of rude and arrogant. He snorted back and replied, "I don''t need to exin it to a part timer like you. Just remember, You are fired."

    "Scum b@g!" I roared.

    "What do you say?" Vice Captain n asked back.

    But I ended the call right away. Who will continue to listen to this moron? I can''t imagine getting orders from him anyway.

    It''s a pity my new source of ie is ttened even before it''s started to work.

    "Tck!" I twitched, it must be the work of this guy.

    Captain Tyler is injured. There is no one to lead the team now other than him. Now he is using this opportunity to push me out.

    I held my chin up and wondered, Captain Tyler is injured. He didn''t even exin what happened in their mission. Besides, I''m the one who caught the old rogue from Poison Dagger, not them.

    Well, I have to admit that I''m not a big shot, just an ordinary wizard student. Making my brain overwork for this useless matter gives me intense pain.

    Now I can focus my entire attention on my school. It''s also the best for me. When ites to Part time work, let''s see what happens in the future. Only Captain Tyler can do someone on this issue.

    After gaining some rity, I decided to meditate until dinner time. The pitiful gravity Mana in the surroundings it''s really giving me a headache.

    I can only endure for the time being. Once I get into the academy, I hope everything changes.

    Then I sat cross legged on the meditation mat on the ground. I recited gravity ark method to absorb mana from the surroundings.

    ...

    Police Headquarter,

    "Damn it, what a arrogant kid." Vice Captain n is pissed offpletely when he finds out Vincent cut the call all of a sudden.

    Right now he is sitting in the waiting area of the clinic along with his team mate.

    Members were surprised to see his surprised expression.

    "Vice Captain, What happened?" Ms. Lottie finds something amiss so she takes this opportunity to inquire about some details.

    "Hmmm" Vice Captain n realizes that he is among his team members.

    "I told Vincent to note back here anymore." He said with disappointment. His voice also had a hint of anger.

    Everyone does not expect this one. Vincent, a new rookie, joined their team a few days ago. Why would Mr. n say something like this?

    At this time, Jimmy Herman asked innocently, "You fired him!"

    Vice Captain n''s mood is already sullen. Now his team mate is making him more angry. Mr. n looks at Jimmy with piercing eyes.

    Seeing that something was not right. Jimmy turned his head away. He knows if he continues Mr. n will scold him.

    Ms. Lottie is puzzled by the Vice Captain''s action.

    "Vice Captain, Why do you fire him? He just joined now." Ms. Lottie questions directly. She doesn''t want any more mishap to happen. They had already suffered enough from this crazy mission.

    Vice Captain n knows he needs to give some exploration. Otherwise it will create a bad impression of him.

    "Ahem, at this point of time we don''t even know what will happen to our team. So it''s not good to involve the kid in this Whirlpool." Mr. n said what was in his heart.

    Everyone was enlightened by his exnation. They also know Vincent is a wizard student. So it''s best for him to focus on school work.

    Ms. Lottie nodded her head. Jimmy and Pam are also supportive of this decision.Matters involving level-4 wizards are not something they can handle, let alone this school kid.

    Ms. Lottie asked, "So rookie''s matter is solved, Then what about us. Did the department head say something about our team? "

    Vice Captain n shook his head in denial and replied, "As I said before, We discussed the condition of Captain Tyler. The head told us that he will arrange a new team in a few days."<novelnext></novelnext>

    After saying that he remembers something added further, "It''s going to a level 5 team."

    "How easy is it to arrange Level 5 Wizards for a mission?" Ms. Lottie said to herself in a sarcastic tone.

    Jimmy Herman and Pam continue to remain in silence. They know only Lottie can talk back to their Vice Captain. Because, She is a wind elemental Wizard. Second best on the team right now.

    Him and Pam can only y supportive roles in the team, so they know their ce.

    Feeling the mood of everyone, Vice Captain nmented, "We can only wait for Captain Tyler to turn back to normal. In the meantime, we can do some level-3 missions."

    Ms. Lottie retracted her thoughts and replied, "Okay!" She sounded a little bit enthusiastic. At Least they can''t waste their time by worrying all day.

    Jimmy and Pam don''t have to say they agreed together.

    Vice Captain n smiled by seeing everyone''s mood turned better.

    Then he turned around and looked towards Captain Tyler whoseplexion was getting worse by the second.

    He didn''t neglect some important things from his team. Such as how worse is Captain Tyler''s condition? He only told them that their head will take care of everything.

    Shaking his head, he decided to focus on the nextthing they can do as a team.

    The Following Day,

    Little Star Gate High School,

    "Where is this guy?" I mumbled, it''s been some time since I came here at the entrance. But there is no sign of Fatty Lucas so far.

    I looked at the time, there is still one hour left for school''s opening.

    Other than one or two silhouettes, there is no one around here.

    Looks like I came a little too early this time. After realizing, I walk towards the waiting area to sit down.

    Today is going to great day,

    I feel like this is the first day of my ss after awakening my magic power. Past few weeks have been like a bad dream. While I''m immersed in my World. The other hand, Time went on.

    Students, staff and teachers started toe in one by one to the school.

    Soon, half a minuteter.

    Lucas Brad stepped inside and hurried towards the waiting area. He already knew from Vincent''s call that he was waiting for him in that area.

    In a few breaths, he reached the area.

    Upon seeing Vincent, Lucas slows down his speed and walks towards him.

    "Hey, Vincent. Look What I got you here." Lucas takes out some fruits to eat, and he hands one over to Vincent.

    I nodded and grabbed the fruit from his hand and took a small bite of it.

    The juicy liquid instantly gives some energy to the body. For a moment, I don''t know whether it''s an illusion or not.

    But anyway it''s really refreshing.

    "Vincent, How is it?" Lucas Brad asked with sparkling eyes.

    I give him thumbs up in response.

    But actually this fruit is nothing inparison to one in my storage bracelet.

    After consuming the whole fruit, we head towards the A Rank building.

    Coincidentally, we came across a known person. She is the oldest Mage in our school, Mery Jade.

    Seeing two silhouettes walking towards her, Meryl Jade raised her head to see.

    Suddenly, a quick glint shes in her old eyes.

    She is a healizing wizard, she has a peculiar sense of ability to feel the vitality of a person near to her.

    This time she has a slight impression of this kid before her.

    "Vincent Carey, some time ago this kid came to see me in the clinic" she thought to herself.

    At that time she remembers, she found no reaction from this kid. But now his vitality is a lot strongerpared to other newly awakened wizards.

    But this happened for a moment. Next second, she didn''t continue to analyse rather she walked towards her clinic.

    "Hmmm" I watched the disappearing back of an olddy in our school.

    What''s with her gaze? She took a long nce at me before walking back towards the clinic.

    Shaking my head, we continued walking towards the A Rank building along with other students.

 Chapter 99 Going To Class A1

    ( From MC Perspective )

    Vincent Carey and Lucas Brad, both of them having light conversation while walking towards their new ss.

    On the way, we encountered our previous ssmates. Upon seeing them, I give them a slight nod. These people hurriedly nodded in response for fear of offending us.

    I was startled, Upon seeing a drastic change in their expression. It might be the effect of our new identity.

    From today there is going to be a difference in identity.Though I don''t have much contact with our previous ssmates. Yet I maintained some healthy rtionships with them.

    Soon,we walked past ss A2 and reached the entrance of our new ss.

    "Vincent, I''m feeling butterflies in my stomach." Lucas Brad whispers in Vincent''s ears.

    I chuckled and patted his shoulder in assurance, "Don''t worry, everything is going to be fine."

    Then I take a step inside the ss followed by Lucas Brad.

    "ss A1, I''m here." I muttered to myself.

    Inside the ssroom everyone is chatting and ying with their friends.

    They don''t seem to sense our arrival.

    I looked around to find two empty seats in the ssroom. My favourite spot is always thest row seats. But in this ss it''s upied by other students.

    Soon, I found two empty seats in the middle row.

    I gestured fatty to follow me to take seat.

    Seeing two of using, a few students began to take some notes on us. Unlike, I had previously imagined. None of them raised any questions so far.

    All I can see their faces were written with puzzling questions.

    I asked the nearest fellow, "Dude, are these two seats taken?"

    The lean fellow is surprised by seeing two new faces and nodded in hurry and replied, "Nope, it''s vacant."

    I thanked him and we moved to sit in our new seats.

    After sitting in our seats, I finally have some time to see new ssmates.

    Without having to rely on the probe function of the system. I can literally feel a strong aura around us.

    Even the lean dude I met few seconds before I felt a certain threat from him.

    Realizing the reality of ss A1, only one thing popped up in mind, "Be low key as possible before my attribute get past 70"

    Not only me I need to convince fatty also. Otherwise this punk would bring unnecessary problems for me.

    "Lucas, Listen to me, We are new here. So try not to cause any problem." I said to fatty beside me.

    After saying that I viewed the current time. There is still 10 minutes left for the morning ss.

    Lucas Brad who is busy observing everyone suddenly retracted his mind. He nodded at Vincent and understood his worry. Even if Vincent didn''t remind him, he would have stayed low key.

    Because beforeing here, he had done his homework. Just like he did in his previous ss.

    This entire ss is filled with strong Wizards. Any random dude can crush them to pieces whenever they want.

    Yesterday, When he collected this information after bribing someone , he realized this ss was really strong as everyone said.

    No wonder other sses curled up in fears when talking about ss A1 Wizards.

    Right now he greatly misses his previous ss A2.

    It will take a long time to assimte in this ss.

    While both of them were conversing,a new silhouette entered the ss. He is none other than Liam.

    Lucas caught a glimpse of the person and recognised it immediately.

    "Vincent, We don''t need to look for trouble because it''sing towards us." Lucas points his finger at Liam while uttering the words.

    "Hmmm" I nodded and observed the fellow. If I want to experience a peaceful atmosphere in this ss, first I need to take care of him.

    Just as Liam came towards us, he was called out by a female voice suddenly."Liam, Wait for me."

    I tilted my head to see where the voice wasing from.

    "My goodness. Again old acquaintances." I muttered.

    The female voice ising from an old enemy, Chrissy Heart. She is standing at the entrance.

    The other two guys, Bruce Will and Mark Spears were standing beside her like bodyguards.<novelnext></novelnext>

    I smell trouble all of a sudden. Looks like my vision of a peaceful atmosphere needs to be postponed.

    "What are we gonna do now?" Lucas began toin as usual.

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Wace will help us. Otherwise his position will be gone. Remember what Ms. Rivers told us." I assured him.

    This guy really has a slow brain. It''s good that his background is at least better.

    Lucas is enlightened by Vincent''s words and finally eases down his worries. " Yeah, Why do I need to fear them? Our faction is behind us. They will support us whenever there is trouble."

    While they were conversing they realized that the ten minutes were over in the blink of an eye.

    As usual the morning ss is conducted by Mr. Wace. When he entered the ss the first thing he did was to look for

    Vincent Carey and Lucas Brad.

    His eyes observe everyone and finally catches the two new faces. Mr. Wace smiled and muttered to himself,"d that these two didn''t cause any problems."

    Liam and his gang quickly went to their seat upon seeing Mr. Wace.They were all seated in thest row.

    Everyone stopped talking and straightened their backs.

    While Mr.Wace was wondering, a new silhouette entered the ss in a hurry.

    Seeing Mr. Wace all of a sudden he became stiff.

    "Frank, go to your seat." Mr. Wace gestures to him to move.

    Frank nodded and went back to his seat. "If not for the resources, I wouldn''t minding a little bitter." Frank Lambert grunted.

    Then he distracted his thoughts and greeted his friends.

    Mr. Wace decided to introduce Vincent Carey and Lucas Brad to the ss. But just before he could open his mouth another silhouette entered the ss.

    Upon seeing the person he closed his mouth. "These top students really don''t give any sh!t about me." Mr. Wace is slightly displeased.

    The newly entered person is none other than Victoria Shields. Unlike Frank, she didn''t even greet Mr. Wace. She slowly walked towards her seat.

    Mr. Wace didn''t say anything. He once again observes the students to check whether anyone is absent or not.

    Finally he realized there were two more people yet toe.

    He asked,"Do any of you know? What happened to Brent Dale and Danny Quinn?"

    The top 2 Wizards yet toe.

    The other hand, seeing the drama unfolding,I smiled. This is a new type of experience. "Frank Lambert and Victoria Shields uh,3rd & 4th power house of the ss." I said in my heart.

    Even looking at the distance, I can feel a huge threat from them. It''s much more than the lean dude earlier. I couldn''t help but look forward to the 1st & 2nd Wizards of this ss.

    For a moment, I remember there is also my buddy beside me. I looked at his reaction. Next Second, I''m dumbfounded.

    This guy is leaning downward inorder to avoid everyone''s eyes. I chuckled and gestured to him to stop doing that.

    No one answered Mr. Wace''s questions. Because at this point of time the duo should have arrived. But so far there is no sign of them.

    Liam shakes his head in denial. He knows Mr. Wace would ask him next."How am i supposed to know their whereabouts?" He thought to himself.

    But the next Second their wait was over. Because Brent Dale and Danny Quinn entered the ss.

    Seeing two of them together, everyone is surprised.

    "When did these two be so close?" Frank Lambert is dumbfounded to see the duo together.

    His eyes sparkled by sensing some conspiracy between them. "Why did these twoe together? I need to find out asap." Frank thought to himself as his expression was a little bit condensed.

    The other side of the ss, Upon seeing the top 2 Wizards, Victoria Shields'' eyes zed with much more fighting intent.

    "So, here they are." A quick glint shes in my eyes as I finally see these two.

    For a moment, I thought about probing. But who knows they might react to unknown prying. So I stopped myself from probing their status. "Their attribute points must be crazy." I muttered to myself as I feel rming danger from them.

    From onwards, these two were my short term goals. I should find some opportunity to probe their status. It will help me to n my own development path.

    Mr. Wace tensed brows rxed a little upon seeing them. He waited for a moment so that they could settle down in their seats.

    Finally, when the duo sat in their respective seats. Mr. Wace opened his mouth to say, "Listen up everyone, today two new students joined our ss. I hope everyone gets along well with them."

    After saying that he gestures to Vincent and Lucas to stand up. Instead of introducing them, Mr. Wace thought it would be better if they introduced themselves to the ss.

    Both me and Lucas stand up from the seat.

    Soon I found numerous powerful eyes on me. Among them I can feel several malicious eyes, I knew who they were without needing to turn back.

 Chapter 100 Exposed

    (From MC Perspective)

    Little Star Gate High School,

    ss A2,

    When Mr. Wace said two new people joined their ss, everyone''s eyes gathered on Vincent Carey and Lucas Brad.

    For some people the news went like a thunderp, they felt like their scalp went numb.

    Especially the group of Ms. Chrissy Heart. She couldn''t even digest the fact for a moment. The episode of the previous confrontation with Vincent Carey reyed in her mind. Like, how she got crushed by his gravity magic? Those moments were still vivid in her mind.

    She thought it''s all in the past but now the guy has joined her ss. She didn''t know how to react to this news for a while. Simrly, Bruce Hill and Mark Spears both have shock written all over their faces.

    Bruce as a short tempered guy infuriated by Mr. Wace'' actions. "Why are they transferred to our ss all of a sudden?" Bruce Hill thought to himself. Only Leader can do something about it. He turned towards Liam and called out, "Leader?"

    By hearing his name, Liam nodded in response to Bruce''s calling.

    Liam understands his friends'' worries. But he is too clueless about what''s going on here.

    While these groups were in confusion.

    "Hi, everyone. I''m Vincent Carey. Your new ssmate, I''m looking forward to studying with you." I introduced myself while looking at everyone with a smile.

    I didn''t talk about my magic ability for a reason. Because I don''t want to attract new attention on the first day of ss. There is still some old trouble behind my back. Those guys eventually make things difficult for me.

    So before doing anything new, I will take care of them.

    By hearing Vincent''s introduction. The other students begin to talk among themselves. Obviously this name was repeated twice in this ss. Before it was done by their ss Monitor Liam.

    For Vincent''s introduction, the top wizards didn''t react at all.

    Except Frank, he remembered thest time the name was shouted by Liam. So he takes a nce at Vincent to register his face in mind.

    Brent Dale, Danny Quinn and Victoria shields didn''t even nce at the other side.

    These top 3 wizards are talking among their own circle. They have no concern whatsoever. Obliviously, it was noted by Mr. Wace. In this situation, he is really helpless. Mr. Wace can''t force them to listen to him.

    Other than the top 4, rest of the wizards don''t have much opinion about it. So they listened as usual.

    The other hand¡­

    Seeing that Vincent is done with his introduction, fatty Lucas copied his statement exactly. He too deliberately didn''t talk about his fart magic power. Otherwise, he would feel great embarrassment. There is a possibility that his name would have be a joke here.

    It''s literally differentpared to other sses. In ss A2, people don''t dare to make fun of him because his talent is higher than theirs. So they don''t want to offend him.

    But here in ss A1 everyone is a big wig, he has to stay low key in order to avoid bullying. He can''t always seek Vincent''s help.

    Then both of them sat in their seats after giving their intro.

    ss teacher Mr. Wace ispletely satisfied and decides to start the ss.

    But before he could do that, someone from thest row raised an objection, ''ss teacher, what''s going on here?" ss Monitor Liam asked after standing from his seat. Liam''s face looked like someone had poured hot water on him. It can be seen, he is boiling with anger.

    For others, they prepare to listen to the lecture. Yet they suddenly eximed by Liam''s words.

    Liam has a famous nickname in the ss, he is also called us trouble maker.

    "Looks like trouble making his mouth practice instead of his magic." Frank Lambert sneered. Frank doesn''t have a good opinion about Liam, he always identifies Liam as a coward. He only pressed hard on soft permission, but when ites to strong wizards he uses ttery.

    So Frank believed this was the same case. Liam is attacking soft permission.

    Mr. Wace knitted his eyebrow in dissatisfaction. He knows the voice of the person. "Here, I thought this kid won''t cause any problem," Mr. Wace muttered to himself.

    Next second, he ced his notes on the desk and faced Liam directly.

    "Liam, first of all, correct your attitude. Don''t you know how to talk to elders?" while pointing his fingers at him, Mr. Wace registered his dissatisfaction. He decided to put Liam in his ce now, otherwise he will cause another trouble in future.

    Mr. Wace doesn''t have courage to face Chairman Benjamin. He doesn''t want to see a situation where Chairman Benjamin would reprimand him.

    Liam''s face turned like a red tomato facing strong scolding from Mr. Wace.

    "How can he talk back like that?" Liam bewildered.

    This is not the same obedient Wace he used to know.

    "Ha¡­ha¡­ha..." someone cracked augh in the front row.

    Soon theugh is followed by other people who couldn''t hold on.

    Because Liam''s face right now is the reason for theirughter. They didn''t see him reacting like that. Usually Liam is the one who used toin about everything and Mr. Wace had agreed with him on every situation.

    But this time the situation is reversed, so students felt quite funny to watch two of them like this.

    The other hand, Vincent and Lucas looked at each other.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "This is something I had not expected from both of them." I uttered.

    I''m sure something changed in Mr. Wace. What is it? I wondered. Does that have anything to do with the previous meeting? I saw some clues. Maybe he knows that the former headmaster Collins was removed from the office because of our two factions.

    If my assumption is true then it''s good for us.

    I smiled and retracted my thoughts.

    Chrissy Heart and her friends lowered their heads in embarrassment. As they were the strongest supporters of ss Monitor Liam, they feel scolding him is like scolding them also.

    Seeing studentsughing Mr. Wace told them to be silent.

    Then he looks at Liam who is still standing, Mr. Wace asked, "Alright, Liam. What do you want?"

    Liam controlled his boiling anger and replied, "I want to know the reason for their transfer to our ss. "

    After saying that he couldn''t control himself and added, "Did you forget? Several days ago he thrashed our ss students near the lift, as a result everyone suffered grave injury to their body."

    "Why did you allow such a person to enter our ss?" Liam spilled the truth.

    "Gasp"

    Everyone gasped loudly, then a hugemotion broke out.

    From hearing themotion a cruel glint shes in my eyes.

    "Sure, Liam is no good." I muttered.

    My expression is condensed a little by the situation.

    "Vincent, this Liam guy is deliberately making trouble now?" Lucas Brad sounded worried.

    After doing the introduction Lucas felt rxed, but Liam''s words made him break out in cold sweat.

    What would happen? If everyone turned against them, he didn''t dare to imagine.

    Liam''s words brought everyone''s attention towards him including the top wizards.

    Frank Lambert uttered, "Oh!" in surprise.

    He recalls the old events where Liamined something about his friend''s injury. As a result, he remembered the name Vincent uttered by Liam.

    "Interesting!" Frank said in his heart.

    Then he tilted his head and his eyes instantly set on Vincent Carey.

    But the next second Frank is surprised by seeing literally no reaction from Vincent.

    "Usually at this time the person should be in panic. But this Vincent is rather calm." Frank thought to himself.

    There is also a slight flicker in his eyes when remembering Vincent''s magic.

    Brent Dale, Danny Quinn & Victoria Shields turned their attention towards Vincent and registered his face in their mind.

    Brent Dale, he didn''t let others know what he is thinking right now. After taking a nce at Vincent he begins to mind his own business.

    Danny Quinn is also the same as him.

    Only Victoria has some changes, a hint of curiosity rose in her heart.

    While everyone is reacting differently, there are also other wizards who echoed the same opinion as Liam. They strongly objected to Vincent and his friend''s inclusion in the ss.

    Some of them looked at Vincent with hateful eyes.

    All of this was happening amidst the presence of their ss Teacher.

    Mr. Wace understands that things are getting out of hand.

    "Silence!" He uttered while releasing a little a bit of pressure to stop them.

    Next second, the atmosphere turned solemn.

    Everyone quiets down all of a sudden.

    Mr. Wacemented, "It was a decision made by higher ups. If anyone has any problem, you can go to the management building and ask them."

    Then he remembered something and added further, "And one more thing, forget the past. Everyone is ssmates from now onwards."

    By hearing the ss teacher''s exnation, none of them dared to object anymore. Since higher ups had decided on this matter they can''t do nothing.

    Liam sat back in his seat in dejection.

    No one had expected a school management to be involved in this. All of them looked at Vincent and Lucas in strange gaze.

 Chapter 101 Pain Wizard

    Police Headquarter- Red City,

    Investigative Dept Head''s cabin,

    Level 5 Metal Wizard, Billy Woods begins to seriously consider his department fellow Captain Tyler''s situation.

    Yesterday, He had assured Wizard Mitchell that he would take care of things.

    But things are not that easy, after Captain Tyler''s mission''s blow up. It reached higher channels in no time.

    Their Sand Rock Country Government won''t turn blind eye to this. As a dept head he had already received so many calls from the govt side.

    They want him to take action soon as possible. The Government is not at all worried about Captain Tyler''s do or die situation.

    But rather they were interested in those 6 metallic containers received by Rogue Wizard Leon Willy. Higher ups somehow fear that he might indulge in another forbidden experiment.

    So far level 4 wizards weren''t able to kill him. Which means Leon Willy is practically invisible at the same level.

    If he somehow reaches Level 5, then hardly anyone in this sand rock country can kill him. Because there is no level 6 existence in this country.

    Old man Billy''s eyebrows furrow in tension.

    "What could be in those containers? Which caused that rogue toe in person to collect it." Wizard Billy grunted.

    He is sure if not for the presence of Leon Willy. His team would have seeded in retrieving those containers.

    "Sigh" He let out a deep sigh.

    He understands now is not the time for thinking but for action.

    He remembers a few days ago, level 2 officers captured a rogue member of a poison dagger. His eyes gleamed with interest.

    Next Second, he calls the first responder officer.

    10 minutester,

    Level 2 Fire Mage, Laurenz zeres to his cabin.

    Wizard Billy told him to take a seat.

    Seeing that Laurenz isfortable now, Wizard Billy asked, "Laurenz, What is the status of the poison dagger rogue?"

    Wizard Laurenz previously guessed in his heart that the meeting is rted to the Poison Dagger.

    So he calmed himself and answered,"Head, We know from our intel that the person''s name is Marcus Egger, level 1 Knife Wizard. When we asked for information about Poison Dagger, he refused to answer us."

    After saying Laurenz further added, "We tried several methods on him, but still he is tight lipped about the organisation."

    A quick glint shes in Wizard Billy''s eyes.

    "So he is not opening his mouth." Wizard Billy said to himself.

    Then he thought about someone, he felt that person is suitable for interrogation.

    Wizard Billy replied, "You go and ask Eva Rich from battle dept for help. Try any means possible but I need intel on my desk by noon."

    Wizard Laurenz trembled by hearing the name "Eva Rich"

    He too realizes that if that person agrees to help me.Then the old rogue in the prison cell will open his mouth.

    Then Wizard Laurenz left Dept Head''s Cabin.

    As per Dept Head''s order, he is now going to ask for help. The people from the Battle team will usually roam around the 3rd floor, if not for the mission.

    Soon, Wizard Laurenz steps inside the lift to reach the 3rd floor.

    3rd floor,

    The 3rd floor is left for team members from various dept. They can chat and conduct small team meetings inside these rooms from the 3rd floor.

    There were 20 rooms on the 3rd floor.

    Coming out of the lift, Wizard Laurenz doesn''t know where to find Wizard Eva. All of the rooms were closed.

    He found no one beside him in the corridor. Maybe other department members have upied the rooms.

    So he decided to reach out to the information room for help.They have contact information of Wizard Eva.

    5 minutester,

    Laurenz obtained contact info of Wizard Eva. Then he immediately contacted her.

    "Creak" the nearby door opens.

    A middle aged woman walks out of the room. She is Eva Rich, level 3 Pain Wizard. She has short ck curly hair and fair skin. She is 6ft tall in height. She wore the green wizard robe as a uniform.

    Upon seeing Laurenz waiting for her, She walked towards him and asked," Are you from the investigation department?"

    Wizard Laurenz nodded his head in response.

    Seeing that Ms. Eva said, "Okay, How may I help you?"

    Then Mr. Laurenz slowly exined the situation.

    After knowing everything, Ms. Rivers thought she could help them. She also heard about Captain Tyler''s incident from her colleagues.

    And knowing that it was rted to him. She made up her mind to help as much as possible.

    Then both of them walk towards the underground prison cell.

    After reaching the underground, both of them first walk towards the Prison Guard''s cabin.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Creak" the door opens,

    Ms. Eva walked inside and found Prison Guard Mr. Eanbald sitting behind his desk.

    Mr. Eanbald stood up from his seat immediately to greet her.

    "Ms. Eva, it''s been a long time since I saw you. How you have been?" Mr. Eanbald asked with curiosity.

    He is no stranger to Ms. Eva. Because in some extremely important cases Ms. Eva had helped them to gather information from the prisoners.

    So he is quite shocked to see her right now.

    Ms. Eva smiled and replied, "Well, I''m fine, Mr. Eanbald. It''s as usual, I came here to help our colleague."

    After saying that she turned towards Laurenz.

    Mr. Eanbald then shifted his gaze towards Mr. Laurenz who just entered now.

    Upon seeing Mr. Eanbald understands immediately. He asked, "Mr. Laurenz, How is he right now? Is there any improvement?"

    Mr. Laurenz sighs for a moment and replies, "Mr. Tyler is under the direct care of Wizard Mitchell. Basically no one is allowe to see him, including his team mates. So, it''s impossible to know what is happening with him."

    "Pity," Mr. Eanbald said.

    "It''s not easy to survive from forbidden poison." Ms. Eva said with a frown.

    She understood why the department was tight lipped about his condition. Because he is not getting any improvement. Otherwise the dept would have said something.

    Mr. Eanbald didn''t know what to say. Then looking at Laurenz, he asked, "So, What you guys trying to do here?"

    "Ms. Eva will help us to find out some truth from Marcus Egger." Mr. Laurenz said.

    "Oh, Poor guy!" Ms. Eanbald jokes. He has seen first hand how her magic works.

    Then without wasting much time, Mr. Eanbald led them to the prison cell.

    There were a total of 20 prison cells in this underground. Old man Marcus is locked up in thest one.

    In a few breaths, three of them came in front of his cell.

    Marcus Egger looked pale and dehydrated. At this moment, his eyes were shut off. It''s difficult to find out whether he is sleeping or not.

    Ms. Eva observes him for a moment, with a frowning face she asks, "How long has he been like that?"

    "Two days ago, We tortured him to get word from his mouth. But our efforts ended in vain." Mr. Laurenz replied with disappointment.

    He remembers Dept Head''s order right now. This time they have to seed in getting some information from him.

    Ms. Rivers nodded and gestured to Mr. Eanbald to open the door.

    Mr. Eanbald deactivate few spells before the door slowly opens.

    Ms. Eva alone stepped inside asking them to wait behind them.

    Old man Marcus wasn''t aware of the surroundings. He was lost deep in his sleep.

    After walking closer towards him, Ms. Eva extended her palm and cast a short range spell.

    "Icia mistae"

    When the spell was uttered, a colorless mist released from her palm.

    Slowly the mist envelops the old rogue''s body. Then they entered his organs through ears and nose.

    Time went by,

    10 secondter,

    "Aaaahhhhhh"

    Marcus Egger roared in agonizing pain. Every sense of him was screaming at him. Due to heart wrenching pain, he wasn''t able to think straight for a moment.

    His entire body began to shiver with fright.

    Outside,

    Mr. Laurenz breaks out in cold sweat.

    He heard from his colleagues about Ms. Eva''s infamous pain magic. But this is the first time he has had the opportunity to see it for himself. Which is really scary.

    Mr. Eanbald notices his change beside him, he slowly shakes his head.Mr. Eanbald is quite used to seeing this reaction.

    Inside,

    Old rogue Marcus continues to scream in pain. As long as the colorless mist present in his body, it''s impossible to escape from this pain torture.

    Ms. Eva is merciless.She didn''t give him an opportunity to think. She wants himto feel her world of pain. Once he gets a taste of it, he will fear the pain more than anything.

    5 minutester,

    Seeing that old rogue curled up in fear, Ms. Eva stopped releasing her magic.

    Few secondster, Ms. Eva begins to interrogate.

    She said, "I''m quite sure that you understand my magic right now. So I''m going to ask you a few questions. If you don''t tell me, forget about dying. I will make sure that you will continue to live with this pain."

    "No..no..." Old rogue Marcus replied in a hoarse voice.

    He feels his entire body is going to fall apart. Even though she retracted her magic, there are still lingering effects left behind.

 Chapter 102 Part 1: Interrogation

    Prison cell- Police Headquarter,

    Old rogue Marcus finally gives up his struggle. He didn''t felt this kind of pain in his life. The woman in front of him seems to be ying with him. If she really gets serious, he couldn''t imagine the torture that is he going to face at that time.

    So even before such a situation arises. He ns to cooperate with this woman.

    "I will tell everything that I know." Old rogue Marcus said.

    Wizard Eva nodded without slightest expression on her mission. Because they have to wait before collecting some valuable information from him.

    If he really doesn''t know the inside information about Poison Dagger then this entire interrogation will result in waste of time.

    Before the old rogue could say anything, Wizard Eva asked Mr. Luarenz to ask questions. Because it was his job to make reports, she just lent a hand to fellow officials.

    "Collect as much as information from him," Mr. Eanbald said beside him.

    Mr. Laurenz nodded and stepped inside the prison cell. He walked a little bit closer towards old rogue Marcus and asked, "Why did you attack that Wizard Student, Vincent Carey?"

    Because this is the question puzzling everyone. It''s not been a week over, since that kid joined as a part timer. So just because he is a member of Captain Tyler''s team doesn''t warrant such attention from Poison Dagger. So everyone is confused, including their Dept Head, Billy Woods.

    By hearing his words, old rogue Marcus takes some time to grasp the question. And recalls all his ongoing suffering is rted to that kid. When he got locked up in this prison cell, he regretted it greatly. But there is no medicine for regret in this world.

    Old rogue Marcus raised his head and answered, "My master entrusted me with such a mission to kill him."

    "Master?" Mr. Laurenz is taken back. Who could be the master for this old guy? Level 2 Wizard.

    Beside Ms.Eva is standing quietly and watching the interrogation with interest.

    "Who is your Master?"Mr. Laurenz asked.

    "This.." Old rogue Marcus hesitated a bit.

    Then by looking at the expression of the terrifying women in front of him, he gulped his saliva and answered, "He is our Hall Master, Level 4 Bug Mage, Killian Hoffer."

    When he said that the atmosphere became pindrop silent.

    Mr. Laurenz ispletely shocked inside. So it''s a nned attack. Level 4 Wizard, Killian Hoffer is clearly behind the scenes lending a hand to his colleague Leon Willy.

    A surprise glint shes in Ms. Eva''s eyes. Level 4 existence ordered his subordinate to kill the Wizard Student. She feels something amiss about it. "is it really have something to do with Tyler?" In her heart an unexinable question arises.

    Not only her, even Mr. Eand is stunned. The prisoner''s answers look a bit exaggerated. But still Captain Tyler''s team also confronted group level 3 Wizards in that mission.

    Maybe at that time those guys from poison dagger decided to wipe out Tyler''s teampletely. They didn''t even leave thel part timer. "What a terrible means?" He muttered to himself.

    Mr. Laurenz thenposed himself then to make sure something he asked, "Do you know why your master wanted to kill that kid? Is it because of Captain Tyler."

    Mr. Laurenz thought it must be some kind of grudge held by a poison dagger because of Captain Tyler. Because it''s not the first time he confronted them. Even a few months ago, he had a serious sh with level 4 Wizard Leon Willy.

    The old rogue Marcus is still not clear headed and his mind is a little bit fuzzy. But still before answering he took some seconds to grasp the question. He doesn''t want to make them ask twice, who knows what will happen if that woman gets angry.

    Then recalling hisst conversation with his master Killian. Old rogue Marcus replied, "My master only told me that this mission is extremely important to him. He promised me a good reward, if Iplete the mission sessfully."

    This exnation by him brought enlightenment to others.

    "This mission is not rted to Tyler at all." At this Wizard Eva opened her mouth toment.

    Two important things noted from his mouth. First the mission is extremely important to Killian. So it''s not rted to Leon Willy. Because those six containers ended up in the hands of Leon Willy, who was suspected of doing some forbidden experiment in future.

    If it''s the usual routine to wipe out Tyler''s team, then why offer a reward to kill just a rookie. Wizard Eva squinted her eyes in surprise. She smells some conspiracy in it. "Maybe Tyler knew something." She said in her heart.

    Mr. Laurenz was also dumbfounded by hearing the old rogue''s exnation. He also feels Wizard Eva''s opinion is also wonrth noticing. Anyway he just records the interrogation, everything is then decided by the Dept Head.

    Mr. Eanbald who is standing outside watching everything in interest. He just thought Captain Tyler might have offended those rogues greatly. But now he is also the same Wizard Eva. Why would a Level 4 Wizard promise his subordinate? Just reward him for killing a rookie. He shakes his head in Confusion.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Anyway he is just a prison guard this type of Brian storming should be left to experts.

    Mr. Lauren then changed his topic and asked, "Did you hear anything about Captain Tyler in your organization?"

    Old rogue Marcus shook his head and replied, "Nope, I''m just a level 1 Wizard. I used to do some small tasks in our organization. So I didn''t encourage any level 2 or level 3 Wizard above me. "

    "Strange?" Mr. Laurenz muttered in his heart.

    "Did anyone from your organization know about Captain Tyler''s recent mission?" He asked back with a slightly modified question.

    "No," Old Rogue Marcus said.

    Then he added, "As I said before I didn''te across any higher level members. Until, I met the Hall Master, when he entrusted me with this task."

    Mr. Laurenz ''face frowns which means the information is not leaked. And the presence of the Level 4 Wizard in that Little Mint Town is purely a coincidence, it''s hard to believe.

    But still he continues to record with magic stones.

    Then he continued his interrogation by asking, "What is the Level 4 Wizard, Leon Willy doing?"

    The most important thing for them is that they want to know about Leon Willy. Whether he is preparing for another forbidden experiment or not.

    Old rogue Marcus shook his head in denial andmented, "Master Leon is a mysterious existence in our organization. None of us low level Wizards saw him in the organisation."

    When the topices to Leon Willy, Wizard Eva''s expression is dignified. This is the most crucial part of the interrogation. If her police dept gets some valuable information about Leon Willy from him, then it will be crucial help for them.

    Before Mr. Laurenz could ask another question, she interrupted suddenly and threatened, "old man think again before you speak. We need to know everything about Leon Willy."

    After saying that she extended her palm again.

    Seeing that old man Marcus gets scared. He hurriedly said, "No, No...pls listen to me. I told you everything I knew."

    Wizard Eva shook her head and asked, "Think carefully again. Have you heard anything about Leon Willy? Even it''s a small rumor"

    Seeing Wizard Eva''s method, Mr. Laurenz didn''t stop her. In terms of seniority she is a senior wizard. And her questioning is also worth noticing.

    Old man Marcus gulped his saliva. He is really scared by Wizard Eva. In order not to piss her off, he tries to recall again. Soon he remembers something but it was gossip he heard from the Task Issuing Hall.

    Some time ago, He went to a task issuing hall to check for a small mission. While doing that he coincidentally heard someone talking about Master Leon excitedly.

    At that time he knew it was spoken by some senior wizard inside the room. No low level Wizards allowed to enter the room, they should collect the task and leave the spot as per rules.

    So he couldn''t identify the party but he knows the content of their conversation. That senior talked about recruitment. The hall Master Leon seems to open a new branch of poison dagger soon. So he is recruiting some skillful wizards for his branch. The senior then talked about trying his luck.

    But then old man Marcus didn''t think about it greatly, he only envied those wizards in the room. Working under level 4 Wizard, How good is that? It''s a life changing opportunity. Later, he left the spot after picking up the task.

    But at this moment, his entire body trembled with fear. At that time he just overheard some conversation. He doesn''t know whether it''s true or not. Even if it''s true, it doesn''t matter to him now.

    Right now he wants to save his life.

    Then looking at terrifying women in front of him, old rogue Marcus told about the conversation that he overheard.

    A few minutester,

    Wizard Eva''s expression bes solemn. After hearing his exnation, she feels there is some truth to it. From his exnation, She understands that level 2 or level 3 Wizard is incharge of Task Issuing Hall in their organisation.

    And no level 1 is allowed inside.

    So the person who said this is certainly not a simple wizard. He has some weight in that organisation. And the conversation about level 4 Wizard is not something to joke about.

 Chapter 103 Part 2: Interrogation

    Underground Prison,

    By hearing the answer from old man Marcus, Mr. Lauren too believed instantly. Instead of calling it gossiping, we can say this information is somewhat in line with their spection.

    Mr. Laurenz turned towards Wizard Eva and asked, "Ms. Eva , What do you think?" He feels Ms. Eva has high experience when ites to dealing with this type of issue.

    Wizard Eva retracted her thoughts andmented, "I feel it''s more likely true." Her expression was extremely solemn. Like some sense of worry has upied her heart.

    Then Mr. Laurenz nodded and continued to ask questions. The interrogation went for hours. But no important information came from his mouth except two credible pieces of information.

    1. Killian Hoffer''s order to kill Vincent Carey.

    2. Leon Willy is going to handle a new branch of Poison Dagger.

    Seeing there is no more informationing from old rogue Marcus'' mouth. Wizard Eva understands that the old rogue has confessed everything. There is nothing more to ask here.

    She opened her mouth to say, "I believe, we can stop now. There is nothing more to ask here."

    Mr. Laurenz blinked his eyes, he almost forgot he is the one who is supposed to be in incharge. But still he doesn''t want to offend Poison Wizard Eva. Then He nodded and answered, "Okay. Ms. Eva. We have enough information in our hands. And the old man is likely told everything.""

    Wizard Eva nodded and then both of them walked out the person''s cell and met Prison Guard Eanbald.

    "It took longer than I thought," Mr. Eanbald said.

    He has been watching since the beginning of the interrogation. Some of the information terrified him, especially Poison Dagger''s new branch.

    If it''s true then everyone is going to break out in cold sweat. The pressure among their government will be going to increase tremendously.

    Wizard Evamented, "The atmosphere in our country is going to usher in tremendously change. We better stop them before it bes a safe haven for all rogue wizards in the country."

    Mr. Eanbald sighed. In this situation there is hardly anything they can do. It''s going to be a battle between level-4 wizards.

    Then everyone exited the underground Prison cell.

    Mr. Eanbald went back to his cabin after separating from them.

    Then Wizard Eva too left for her department. She already done her part. It''s up to higher ups now.

    Mr. Luarenz walked into the 5th floor via lift. Thankfully, the whole interrogation was done before the afternoon. Otherwise, Dept Head would have reprimanded him greatly.

    From a little bit of conversation earlier he had with the Dept head. He understands that the head is under tremendous pressure. What kind of pressure made level-5 wizard like their head to worry about?

    As a level-2 wizard he couldn''t imagine. He thought it would be best for himself not to be involved in this. He couldn''t even fathom the magic power of Ms. Eva let alone level-4 & level -5 existence.

    But only one thing made him worry about the healing condition of Captain Tyler. There is no sign of improvement. Earlier, He had asked an old rogue about the antidote. But the old rogue refuted immediately. Howe existence like him knows anything?

    Shaking his head, he stride faster towards Dept Head''s cabin.

    "Creak" the door opens

    Mr. Laurenz found Dept Head in his cabin. "Looks like he never left his cabin. Probably have waited for my report " He thought to himself.

    Then he sat in the opposite seat to report.

    "By looking at you at this time. I can see you have done  the  interrogation right?" Dept Head Billy asked.

    Mr. Laurenz nodded and began to exin everything from the start.

    Dept Head''s eyes flicker with surprise when he hears about Killian Hoffer. With his experience he knows this is not a simple matter. Assassination attempt on that kid is separate incident to that of Captain Tyler''s mission.

    This doesn''t solve anything, it only adds onto the puzzle more. Only Killian Hoffer could answer this puzzle. Why did he want to kill Vincent Carey?  By thinking about it old man Billy''s brow tensed further.

    There were so many things on his te.

    First they need to deal with Leon Willy. Second, they need to cure Captain Tyler as soon as possible. 3. Assassination attempt on Vincent Carey.

    Earlier he didn''t mind about the nameless kid. But after looking through his information. He caught surprisingly the most impressive information. Yellow River Academy admitted this kid into their faction.

    After reading that specific information, he somewhat understands why Tyler recruited him in his team. That''s why he don''t want to show negligence on the matters rted to Big Faction.<novelnext></novelnext>

    But in every situation the priorityes first. Right now the government wants him to take down Leon Willy. So he only put matters regarding Vincent Carey back off his mind for now.

    Then Mr. Laurenz continued to inform about the hearsay information provided by old man Marcus. He even included the interruption of Wizard Eva and her cross-question.

    Wizard Billy didn''t offend by Ms. Eva''s action. In Fact she did the right thing. Otherwise the prisoner would have only told what he consider to be credible information.

    Yet due to her sudden cross questioning, even seemingly unnecessary things turn out to be credible information, they even got some clues from it.

    "That girl is clever as ever." Wizard Billy muttered to himself.

    While tapping his desk the old man begins to ponder, on the one hand he kept listening to the report. The other hand he begins to weigh the worth of hearsay information.

    New branch of Poison Dagger doesn''t sound good at all. He begins to draw lines with Leon Willy''s recent action. "If that guy is really preparing to do some forbidden experiment, then what could be the best ce than the new branch''s location for him?"  Wizard Billy said in his heart.

    With his experience he understands wizards like Leon Willy. These types of Wizards will do everything to seed in their research. They are not the type of Wizards who are interested in power and position.

    "Something fishy about it." He grunted.

    Next, Mr. Laurenz reported a few other things before the conversation came to an end.

    Mr. Laurenz left the cabin after reporting.

    "Sigh"

    "Trouble," Wizard Billy said.

    "We should have eliminated him when he conducted his first forbidden experiment. The government didn''t show any concern. But now things have gone out of our heads because of our carelessness." He said to himself.

    There is also something about Tyler''s condition. He also received updates from Wizard Mitchell regarding Tyler''s condition. There is no improvement yet. Wizard Mitchell is doing his best to protect the mana core.

    Next second, he tapped his desk.

    Like a spell, several runic pentagrams on his desk begin to light up. Then a huge projection screen appears above the runic circle. In that screen huge mad can be seen, widely depicting the area of Red Province.

    Wizard Billy''s eyes flickered while he map size to look at their state''snd size.

    It''s like finding a needle in a haystack.

    There are numerous provinces in our state. Our Red Province alone is huge. Where will I find those ghosts? The movements of Poison Dagger can be seen all around their seat. The Red Province is their main hideout.

    Now there is going to be a new branch. Wizard Billy spectes that the location of their branch is  going to be in another state in their country. Not in their own state.

    If it is in another state, then the problem is going to be more severe. They need the cooperation of another government in that state. And the search for their hideout will be even more tricky.

    Wizard Billy''s expression has be even more grave.

    If it''s another country, then their own government won''t pressure them that much. But the probability of finding of any antidote will be hard. Then it will be impossible to cure Tyler.

    Hisplexion bes solemn while thinking about it.

    After calming down himself,  he begins to n.

    At first they need to search their entire Red Province. Then their search should be slowly  extended to other provinces. And finally a terrible should beid in the entire country.

    He firmly believes if strongly nned then the entire slippery group can be caught.

    After gaining some rity he calmed down his nerves. The map of their entire country gives him fright. In every state some level-5 existence can be seen in charge of the government administration.

    Because not every province has level 5 Wizards sitting in incharge. In some backward provinces even the presence of some level 4 Wizards is considered as great.

    So in their entire country the number of level-5 Wizards in government should be less than 200 in numbers. These numbers only include their government''s side. Not other several independent factions.

    But the majority of them in the government were ordinary level-5 Wizards. Even Level-4 Leon Willy can kill them with ease. That''s why the government feels the existence of wizard Leon Willy is like a constant headache to them. If not solved now then the threat will be greater in future.

    And talking about level-6 wizards in the government,  Wizard Billy doesn''t know about it. He predicts the number should be counted in fingers.

 Chapter 104 Low Key Plan

    (From MC Perspective)

    Little Star Gate High School,

    ss Teacher Wace'' words were heard by everyone. Seeing that none of the students raised any questions. He is satisfied and begin to conduct his lecture.

    The other hand...

    A cold light flickers in Vincent''s eyes.

    I don''t think that Liam quite understands Mr. Wace'' words. This guy would definitely cause some trouble in future. After my previous confrontation with him, I learnt a little bit of his character.

    If there is an opportunity, Liam won''t hesitate to target us.

    But soon I calmed myself, it''s just him and his group of friends. It would be really trouble, if the top 5 Wizards would decide to act against me.

    But so far I can see none of them were interested in us.

    I''m not surprised by their attitude, it''s not even a month since our awakening. But the top wizards here are at least one year older than me.

    So there is noparison between our strengths.

    This is also good for me, unless my strength can contend against them. It''s stupid to make enemy out of top wizards.

    This growth period is important, I better use this opportunity to find a way to raise my talent. It''s best to find suitable heaven and earth relics rted to talent as soon as possible.

    Various thoughts run in mind while Mr. Wace is lecturing. Beside Fatty Lucas also keenly listening to the lecture. He seems like he forgot the previous episode.

    Anyway it''s not a bad start for us, shaking my head. I put behind unnecessary thoughts and focussed my attention on the lecture.

    As Vincent has predicted, some people are not okay with Mr. Wace''s exnation. Especially Liam and his friends.

    Though Liam''s face doesn''t look uglier as earlier. But inside his heart he is still fuming over his humiliation. Nowadays, he feels more anger towards Mr. Wace than Vincent Carey.

    Ever since, Mr. Wace failed to defend them in front of the Headmaster. A shadow has been casted in his mind. Which is unfavorable to Mr. Wace.

    Even after that Incident things were not improved. It''s gotten only worse.

    Mr. Wace again chose topromise by giving some gift to Vincent Carey. At that time, he thought why should they care about ss A2 people?'''' Yet he had no answer for it.

    But things didn''t even change today. Vincent Carey and his friend finally entered our ss. What could be more humiliation? than to see them study in our ss.

    Like various images shed before his eyes.

    Beside him, Chrissy Heart and the other two are notfortable either. Three of them were in the same boat together with ss Monitor Liam.

    Chrissy Heart begins to harm Vincent. She has her own personal interest. Her heart was boiling in anger even more than Liam.

    Because she is the one who got crushed andter admitted to the clinic because of Vincent.

    She knows since Vincent is new to the ss. It will take some time for him to adapt. On the other hand, she can use this opportunity to get her revenge back.

    Her lips rose a little thinking about it.

    There were various thoughts developing in her mind.

    One of the best and fastest ways to get her revenge back is by inting Liam''s ego. She knows in this only Liam has the best chance to injure Vincent.

    Since Liam has a previous episode with Vincent, she just has to incite him and then watch the fun from the sideline.

    A wide smile blossoms on her face after calcting terrible abacus against Vincent.

    Her changes in emotions did not go unnoticed. It was caught by Bruce Hill. Seeing her smile, only chill went in his heart. "What could be?" He said in his heart.

    Then shaking his head, he decided to askter.

    Chrissy Heart then recovered to her usual self. She finds this is not the best ce to talk to Liam. She will implement her n during lunch time.

    Apart from Liam & his friends. There was also another group of four people. But Unlike Liam & Chrissy Heart, they don''t n on any revenge.

    Even since they got beaten up by Vincent. They never troubled him again. But suddenly one of their friends went missing. Later, they confronted Vincent with questions. Since the other party doesn''t know anything about it.

    They choose to drop down the matter helplessly.

    Right now, seeing that he is now bing one of their ssmates. The leftover animosity in their hearts was also extinguished.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Time Progresses,

    Soon, one by one teachers came to the ss and conducted their lectures.

    Several hourster,

    It was lunch time,

    Vincent & Lucas were one first to exit hurriedly. It was done by Lucas Brad. When the ss came to an end. Lucas hurriedly grabbed his hand to exit from the ss, just after the teacher walked out of the ss.

    This action surprised everyone. Some one couldn''t hold on and began to tease, "Hey, why were these two in a hurry?"

    "Food won''t run away from the canteen!"

    "Ha...Ha...Ha...." followed by someone''sment,ughter began to erupt from the ss.

    Liam sneered as he watched the duo leave the ss in hurry. From the beginning of ss his eyes were always on those two.

    Chrissy Heart didn''t expect those two to slip away fast. But still she has enough time in her hands to convince Liam.

    Soon, Liam, Chrissy, Bruce & Mark walked out of the ss. Along the way, Bruce''s expressions were a little bit solemn. Because he doesn''t feel good about Vincent. He hopes someone will bring up the topic to discuss.

    As they heading towards the canteen, Chrissy Heart began to put up an act. Her expression suddenly turned ugly and she burst into to tears.

    Seeing her sudden change of emotion, everyone startled. Especially, Bruce, he is dumbfounded. His eyes were always on her. Few seconds ago she was as cold as an iceberg . Then all of a sudden what happened now?

    Mark has no idea whatsoever. He has been silently following them.

    Only Liam reacted, his eyebrows tensed further.

    "Chrissy, Are you alright?" Liam said with dissatisfaction.

    He doesn''t know if her antics were real or not. So he is quite displeased with her actions.

    Chrissy is stunned & her heart skips a beat. "Did he find out something?"  She thought her performance was wless. Then she continued to act and didn''t show any variation on her face.

    When she heard Liam''s question, she replied in low tone, "ss Monitor, I feel Vincent will do something against us soon. We couldn''t do anything to him when he was in ss A2, but now he is transferred to our ss. What to do?  "

    Bruce pupils constrict listening to her. He was just pondering someone to bring up the topic. But he wasn''t expecting it from Chrissy. She was quick enough. Soon he realizes that she has so much hate against Vincent, so he wasn''t that much surprised in the end.

    The other hand, Liam''s expression frowns upon hearing the name "Vincent." His mood has already been spoiled by that name since morning. Now she is also uttering the same name.

    For a moment, Liam doesn''t know how to react by looking at her cryful face. "What to say?" Actually he really wants to do something against Vincent.

    But he hasn''t thought of anything. Then he assured her by saying, "Don''t worry, We will think about something. There is plenty of time in our hands. Why hurry on the first day itself?" After saying that Liam smiled slightly.

    His confidence arises from his facts, he knows Vincent has awakened his magic recently. So Liam is quite sure in his strength after all in his eyes Vincent is nothing but a jumping clown.

    Chirssy Heart blinked her eyes in confusion. She had imagined getting terrible reaction from Liam. But he has an indifferent attitude towards the situation.

    Her mood worsens a little by this. But again she didn''t drop her act right away. She slowly recovered herself to her usual expression andmented, "Well, Since ss Monitor is sure about, then we can ease our worries."

    Liam nodded and gestured to move forward. They have wasted some time due to this small act. Chrissy adjusted her posture and followed Liam from behind.

    Bruce is disappointed a little. He was happy that Chrissy talked about it. But Liam is in no mood to get revenge. He sighed and continued to follow them together with Mark.

    Common Canteen,

    "Why did you bring me here?" I asked.

    I thought Lucas had something to report to me. That''s why I didn''t stop him earlier. But this guy brought me to themon Canteen. This is for other A rank sses.

    If we were still in ss A2 then it''s fine. But now our identity has changed. I like to taste the special dishes in the ss A1 canteen.

    Lucas Brad smiled wryly, "Vincent, Both of us saw Liam''s behavior this morning. What are you going to do?"

    "This?" I''m taken back a little bit.

    So this is his emergency. I smiled and replied, "We are going to stay low for a while. Until we get adapted to our new environment."

    "Then, what will you do if Liam does something behind our back?"" Lucas asked back with worry.

    I said, "I hope he won''t do something stupid." Lucas didn''t notice that there was a cruel glint in Vincent''s eyes when he said that.

 Chapter 105 Special Relics?

    (From MC Perspective)

    Little Star Gate High School,

    Lunch break,

    Well,I do think fatty Lucas concerns were legitimate. But for me at the end of the day, it alles to the bottom line.

    If Liam crossed my bottomline, then I can only think of a way to kill him.

    There are two more years in my high school life. I don''t want to endure Liam''s calction against me for that long.

    So I feel it''s better to remove him than endure his calctions.

    Lucas Brad didn''t talk about it anymore. All he wants Vincent''s assurance,now that he had his worries are all gone away.

    Seeing that fatty is alright, I said,"Let''s go and have our lunch now. But tomorrow onwards we will have our lunch at the Special Canteen, not here."

    "Alright!" Lucas said.

    Time Progresses,

    We had our lunch,then instead of going to ss right away. We spent some time outside before getting into the ss.

    Fortunately,

    None of the students caused any hindrance. We went back to our seats and waited for afternoon ss to begin.

    Even Liam seems to have forgotten about it. But I can feel the animosity of Chrissy Heart from a distance.

    Shaking my head I turned my attention towards the outside.

    Soon, the runic teacher came and began to conduct the ss.

    Time went on,

    Later, at the end of the ss.

    Lucas & I, Both of us walked out the school & separated from there.

    I am happy that not much drama happened on the first day of ss.

    Soon, I''ll adapt to the new environment very quickly. Next I''m gonna ask my father about heaven & earth relics.

    Now that the ss stuff is over, it''s time to raise my talent.

    After walking for 15 minutes, I reached my home.

    I believe mum has a night shift so she might not be here.

    "Creak" the door opens.

    Stepping inside, as usual I find my father sitting on the sofa.

    "Dad, I have something to ask you. So, I''ll go & get freshened first." I ran upstairs after saying that.

    Brad Carey who is watching some news on holographic projection gets surprised.

    "Why is he so excited?" He grunted.

    He feels something good has happened to his son.

    The other hand....

    After going back to my room, the first thing I decided to do was take a bath.

    A few minutester,

    I walked out of the bathroom, I changed my clothes a bit casual.

    I was getting ready to walk downstairs. I feel I have forgotten something.

    "Strange," I muttered.

    Next Second, Image of Captain Tyler shes in mind.

    "This..." I have a hunch that things are not simple.

    But I''m helpless in this regard. It''s been two days since I started my work there.

    So it''s impossible to ask about sry also. The only person I know is under treatment there.

    I twitched, I''m gonna miss such a nice environment.

    Shaking my head, I put behind those thoughts back off of my mind and walked downstairs.

    Seeing meing, Father turned off holographic projection.

    He straightened his back and turned towards me. Aftering down,I walked to the sofa and sat opposite him.

    "My son, You seem so happy. What happened? Is there any good news?" Brad Carey said.

    I''m surprised he saw right through me. I chuckled, and replied,"You are right, Dad. I''m now transferred to ss A1."

    Brad Carey stunned and next he second heughed out loud in excitement, "Ha...ha...ha..., Good.Good. Here on, your growth will increase steadily."<novelnext></novelnext>

    In a few seconds, he calmed down his excitement and asked back,"How does it happen?" Brad is surprised by this new development.

    After Vincent''s awakening, he heard about the non- avability of a vacancy in ss A1. He was disappointed at that time. But now everything has changed.

    I reveal a small smile by hearing his words, obviously I''m not going to tell him the truth about two giant factions interfering in this matter.

    "Well, School Management had a meeting earlier & somehow the plight of my situation came to their conversation. In the end, the Chairman decided to transfer me to ss A1 rightfully." I said.

    My words brought some realisation to the father. But he finds it pure coincidence & nothing more.

    Brad Carey said,"Good, Good, Luck is on your side in the end." He didn''t find anything wrong in his son''s statement.

    Next Second, Brad Careyes back to the main topic.

    He asked, "So, what do you want to ask me?" After saying that he looked into his eyes.

    He thinks his son might want to buy some treasure. But he didn''t ask if he would like to hear from his son''s mouth.

    My expression turned serious when my father asked me. I answered in reply,"I want to hear about heaven & earth relics. Especially those relics, which can Improve talent."

    I told straightforwardly, instead of bearing around bush. I want to narrow down the path to find the relics.

    "Talent?" Brad Carey taken back a little. He looked at his son with a strange gaze.

    Improving talent is impossible.

    There are Relics that can improve Wizard''s physique & his magic. Those are called miracle relics or special relics. It''s usually associated with magic, not talent.

    Looking at his son he said,"Where do you hear relics can improve talent? Such a thing does not exist." Brad said with disappointment.

    "Oh" I said.

    Brad Carey himself does note across even special relics in his life that can improve his healing affinity.

    But he heard some hearsay information that such relics do exist. Yet those were already in the hands of big forces.

    Couple of seconds went by, Brad Carey maintained silence.

    Seeing my father''s expression,I have a hunch in my heart that such relics were not easy to find. I know dad said it is impossible to increase talent using relics. But if the system says it''s true then such relics do exist in our world.

    Looks like I need to find out on my own then. Shaking my head, I changed the subject.

    "Dad,can you tell me what''s the issue? I just want to widen my horizons about relics." I said.

    Dad might have misunderstood that I wanted him to buy relics for me.

    Brad Carey retracted his thoughts and sighs.

    Looking at his son he answered, "Usually relics used by wizards in time of breakthrough. To improve their chances of sess. For example, brewing potions, pills and magic fruits. But those relics can be bought with money. Such relics were avable to the public."

    Then he added,"And there are rare relics which can improve Wizard''s magic power called Special relics. For example improving one''s own magic affinity.ex,Fire wizards use fire crystal gem to increase their fire affinity"

    "Such relics were usually the hands of forces. It''s not avable to the public."

    A disappointed rose in my heart after hearing his words.

    At Least getting special relics is also useful to me which is different from normal stuff. I bet Meteor rock & Essos crystal that I had used beforees under special relics.

    Now, I understand how precious my level up system is?

    Talking about forces, I do believe that Yellow River Academy has some in their hands. It''s giant among the forces so it''s normal to have such a special in their stocks.

    But I''m not ready to waste two years in vain.

    Imented, "Dad, is there any way toe across special relics and treasures?"

    Brad Carey looked at his son in solemn gaze. He can see that his son really wants to have such treasures.

    "Why do you want a special treasure? Are you not satisfied with your strength?" Brad Carey raised back to back questions to his son.

    I twitched, I cried in my heart that I''m not satisfied with the normal relics.

    And again, I came up with a lie & said, "Apart from my mainstream magic. I''m also thinking about mastering other subjects. So, I thought about doing research about relics. It seems fit to me."

    Brad Carey''s dimmed eye lit up with light again from his son''s answer. He actually worried that his son might ask something impossible from him.

    "No wonder. You talked about relics all of sudden." Brad Carey said with a smile.

    He turned back to his usual self.

    Then Brad Carey added, "Right, If you really want to see special relics. There are ways, first, special items were sold via auction houses. So there is pretty good chance for you toe across them."

    "Second, You can find them on your own. There are wizards who specifically look for such treasures. You can join their team and look for relics. But premise is you need to have at least Level 3 Wizard Power."

    "Third, it''s easy for you. You can directly ask Mr. John Meyers for special relics. He is a level-5 Wizard."

    After saying that Brad looked at his son for some response. He told others that he can''t think of anything.

    Father''s words brought some hope to me. It''s impossible to join a treasure hunting team. But I can certainly look out for auction houses.

    But I don''t know how expensive it will be? when it was sold via auction.

 Chapter 106 Xavier Harpers Plan

    Carey Residence-Red City,

    "Special relics?"

    "Normal Relics?" I muttered to myself.

    Looks like even if I enter the auction house, I don''t have any capital to buy anything. It''s the ce for the rich to bid.

    I sighed, it alles down to money in the end.

    After getting my dad''s response, I''m sure he feels I will choose the third option. To seek the help from Elder Mr. John Meyers.

    What kind of character is he? How am I supposed to ask him? As a level 5 existence, he must have some higher status in Yellow River Academy.

    It''s already great that he paid some attention to me. Which doesn''t mean, I''m close enough to ask for relics from him.

    Unless,I''m proven my worth. Such an existence like Mr. John Meyers won''t pay attention to me. So forget about helping me.

    *Vincent doesn''t know that, While on investigation tripMr.John Meyer has seed in getting resources for him,from Meteor Country*

    To get relics for practice is harder than I thought.

    Unless,someone like rogue Marcuses across me. It''s difficult to find relics.

    Various thoughts run in my mind. For a moment, I thought I''m a little too hasty on things.

    It''s not even a month over since awakening, I''m worried about my magic level ascension.

    Shaking my head, first I decided to learn some things & broaden my knowledge.

    For that I''m going to spend my free time in the school''s library.

    After gaining some rity, I talked about a few other things with my father before heading back to my room.

    ¡­

    tshield Province- Sand Rock Country,

    Cragville City,

    tshield Province is the underdevelopednd in Sand Rock Country. There is not much of the poption in the entire province except some government & other organisations.

    So the human poption continues to live in this Province inrge numbers.

    As there is no trouble with wizards here, the crisis faced by humans was actually low. So there is a hinder for normal human poption growth.

    In such a province, Cragvillees under a low grade city.

    As most of thend here is covered by forest, any major development is yet to take ce.

    Only a few viges can be seen on the outskirts of the city. There is a wide river running across the city. People here make a living by fishing and selling forest products.

    In such a low keynd, a secret hideout of poison dagger is located inside the forest.

    Night time,

    Inside the dark loony forest. There is a well built hut that can be seen on the opennd.

    A dark robe silhouette walks out the hut by opening the door slowly.

    He is none other than leader of the Poison Dagger, Xavier Harper- level 4 Toxic Mage.

    Xavier Harper appears to be a middle aged person, He is 302 years old & has a weak sickly body due to his toxic magic power. His skin color was pale.

    All of this was well covered under his ck magic robe. It can''t even be seen under normal broad daylight.

    Now it''s night, he looked pitch ck.

    Suddenly, moonlight reflected on him, feeling that he removed his hoodpletely.

    His long ck hair and ck eyes be visible under moonlight.

    After gazing at the sky for a moment, his sight falls on a nearby tree.

    He saw a small ck crow on one of the branches. A small scroll can be seen on its feet.

    Upon seeing the master, the red eyes of the crow flickers slightly. In the next second, it flew towards him and slowlynded on his shoulder.

    Xavier Harper without much expression on his face, he removes the knot and takes out the scroll from the crow''s feet.

    He looked around for a moment, then he extended his hand slowly and cast a toxic spell.

    A green color smoke is released from his palm & quickly begins to spread to the surroundings.

    Soon the entire area around the hut is covered with green color fog making the environment dreadful for living things.

    Any living things which enter the fog will be poisoned quickly.

    Xavier Harper walked back to his hut without looking back at the aftermath.<novelnext></novelnext>

    After getting inside the hut, he sat in his chair.

    The small crow is still standing on his shoulder, it has no intention to move away from the spot.

    Xavier Harper opened the scroll to read the message.

    His eyes flicker with interest as he goes through the information.

    "Leon, oh Leon." He grunted with some expectation.

    He knows that Level 4 Mucus Wizard Leon Willy is going to perform another forbidden experiment.

    From those 6 containers he already got some material for experiment.

    For a moment, he stops reading the message and ponders, If Leon seeds in getting a breakthrough, he will be level-5 existence.

    A dangerous light shes in Xavier''s eyes.

    Though he is the current leader of Poison Dagger. He is not sure that it will remain the same in the future.

    Right now, his toxic smog is more powerful than Leon''s mucus magic.

    He got his poison element due to natural awakening, unlike Leon''s forbidden experiment.

    So his poison is more powerful than Leon''s. But Xavier has a drawback: his ascension takes a longer period. He doesn''t know when he will enter level 5.

    For a breakthrough he has been moving around the country. Looking out for a suitable miasmic area to practise. Yet still he is a little bit slower than Leon.

    "If that guy gets a breakthrough, there is quite a possibility that he will take control of the poison dagger." Xavier said to himself.

    He was created to poison daggers ultimately to make money and to collect resources for his magic practice.

    But he knows once Leon takes control of Poison Dagger then thewhole situation will change.

    Leon will use the organization''s resources for his forbidden experiment. How could he let that happen?

    "Sorry,Leon. I won''t let you seed." Xavier said in his heart.

    Then the next second he shifted back to the scroll. And he continues to read the message.

    He finds some interesting things like the Police Dept''s infiltration into their hideout.

    His face turned ugly after knowing the situation."These dogs(police wizards) even found out the secret hideout in the old town." Xavier raised his eyebrows in curiosity.

    The information also points out that the huge fight broke out between Leon & Tyler. He knows Tyler, a fellow whose job is to find our hideouts.

    His face suddenly lit up with a smile as he found out the result of the battle. "Tyler is poisoned. Then he will die for sure." Xavier muttered to himself.

    Right now he feels Leon is pleasing to the eye. It''s not easy to eliminate level-4 Wizard. That too a Physique Wizard.

    Then he continues to read and finally finishes a few secondster.

    This whole information feels surreal to him. It also says Killian helped Leon by fighting against another level-4 wizard. Various unusualthoughts popped up in his mind.

    Were they teamed up all of a sudden?

    Then this sign is no good for him. Killian is such a sly guy, if he feels Leon is better than him. Then he won''t hesitate to side up with him.

    While tapping his wooden desk, he ponders deeply.

    It''s impossible to confront them. At the same time, he doesn''t want the two of them to know about his intentions.

    Finally after a few minutes hees to conclusions.

    He knows that Leon is preparing to locate a new hideout. Probably he will conduct his new experiment in that location. A new light shes in his eyes.

    If he leaks out that information, then the police dogs will surely find out the location. It will eventually hinder Leon''s various ns.

    Xavier feels this is the best possible oue for him. Once Leon''s n is disturbed, it''s not easy to move out to another location.

    In the meantime he will find out some ways to increase his strength.

    Then he also has a vague feeling in his heart that sly guy Killian is not that simple.

    He remembers when Killian joined his organisation. At that time he was short of hands and inclusion of level 4 Wizard only adds to strength to his organisation.

    Yet he wasn''t able to verify Killian''s background till now.A small hint of doubt rose in his heart. He feels it''s best to find out about his background as soon as possible. He doesn''t want any variable to appear.

    Before he neglected these things, as all of them were evil factions. But now there is danger to his interest. He doesn''t want to lose his poison dagger organization to others.

    After gaining some rity, he immediately stood up from his seat. He walked a little forward to the centre of the hall. Next second, he activates a runic pentagramsa small green color fire rose from the runic pentagrams.

    Seeing that Xavier drops the scroll into the fire, which turns into ashes the next second.

    There is no trace of magic left behind inside the hut.

    Xavier then turned off the runic pentagrams. And takes out another scroll from his storage bracelet. He is going to leak out the information.As the scroll begins to hover in front of him, he begins to type the message using a magic pen.

 Chapter 107 New Combat Class

    (From MC Perspective)

    The following day,

    As usual after getting ready, I went downstairs to have breakfast.

    Yesterday''s conversation with Dad brought some understanding to me.

    I definitely won''t give up the opportunity to find relics. At the same time, I won''t be in a hurry to put too much pressure on myself.

    Fatty Lucas has a better background than me. Maybe this guy knows one or two things. I will ask him once I get back to school.

    As I walked to the dining table,mum greeted me. My brother Brad just as usual nodded at me.

    When I sat in my chair,I heard mum''s voice.

    "Vincent, I heard from your dad that you got transferred to ss A1." Mother L Carey said with a smile.

    When her husband told her yesterday about this, she was pleasantly surprised. Obviously, this news was good to the family & Vincent.

    As a family they don''t need to worry about Vincent''s resources anymore. As ss A1 is an elite ss, the majority of the school''s resources were tilted towards their students.

    So Vincent''s growth will quickly catch up with his peers who got awakened on the same day as him.

    I revealed a small smile on my face & said, "Yes mom, fortunately the management opened their eyes before it''s toote."

    Mother L Carey smiled in response & muttered, "Good"

    Brad Carey takes a nce at its younger brother with envy.

    Seeing her smile, I smiled wryly in my heart. I had already decided long ago that I wouldn''t ask for money from them.

    It''s just that I''m helpless now, otherwise even I wouldn''t have asked money from my parents for udia gym.

    "Sighs"

    "Hmmm" I find my brother staring at me strangely.

    What''s wrong with him now? I observed that he feels jealous of me.

    I snorted inside,tely Brad is creating problems for me. Especially the talk about udia Gym. Looks like he is not satisfied yet.

    How good would it be? If I were a single child of my parents. There were no extra expenses, all the resources & attention would have been enjoyed by me.

    Tck,It doesn''t matter now. Nobody can change the past, I can only think about my future.

    Shaking my head, I begin to gulp down the food.

    A few minutester,

    I left the home for school, earlier while having breakfast I avoided any conversation with brother Brad. He would have spoiled my mood by unnecessary talks.

    Soon, I reached the entrance of the school 20 minutester.

    Seeing the gate of the school, I slowed down my pace. "Yesterday went really smoothly. What will happen today?" I wondered to myself.

    Teachers, students, Administration staff & other workers are stepping inside the school.

    I followed them & quickly found fatty Lucas in the waiting area. This spot has be our meeting location.

    Seeing meing, fatty raised his hand to gesture.

    I walked towards the waiting area, after going closer towards him & asked, "What was the reaction of your parents?"

    "Ha...ha...ha." fatty Lucas let out a heartyughter.

    "At first they didn''t believe me at all. Then they called Mr. Wace to verify my words." Fatty said with a smile.

    "Pfff"

    This guy controlled myughter after hearing his words. He is really funny, Unlike Lucas, d that my parents were easy.

    I can''t imagine what my dad''s conversation with Mr. Wace will look like.

    I did some rebellious things before Mr. Wace. If there was a conversation he would haveined about me for sure.

    Next second, "okay, let''s go to our ss." I tapped fatty''s shoulder and asked him to get up from the seat.

    Then we walked towards the A- Block Building.

    While walking fatty suddenly towards me & asked, "Vincent, Today we havebat ss. Do you think someone will challenge us?"

    Hearing that I smirked, obviously I''m looking forward to it. It''s really frustrating to not be able to use gravity magic openly in public.

    Suchws were ced in our damn country. I wonder whether it''s the same for other countries or not.

    "Vincent?" Fatty Lucas called me out?

    "Hmmm, yeah!"

    I turned towards him & replied, "I''m 100% sure that someone will challenge us."

    Fatty Lucas nodded with solemn face.

    I chuckled and added, "Lucas, don''t use your full strength atbat ss."

    "Why?"Fatty Lucas asked.

    I turned around, seeing that no one was going towards the rank building other than us. I said to fatty, "So far the ss A1 strength is raised to 32 with us. But I''m not sure how many groups among them apart from Liam''s group."

    My words brought enlightenment to Fatty Lucas.

    Seeing that Lucas has some understanding, I continue to say, "I have a hunch that someone will try to recruit us into their gang sooner orter."

    Fatty Lucas is surprised, "What are we going to do?" He asked in a solemn tone.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Since Vincent & him became friends, he has absolute trust in him. So far Vincent hasn''t made any mistakes in his views and actions.

    "Hmmm, let''s see. It depends upon the situation." I said.

    Right now I need relics. If there is a good fat sheep in ss A1, then I won''t hesitate to use him.

    While we were talking, we arrived at the elevator.

    We stepped inside and Lucas pressed the 6th floor button.

    "I heard thebat room is reallyrgepared to our previous ss." Fatty Lucas said.

    A surprise glint shes in my eyes. This is new for me. Combat room is the best ce for me to probe everyone''s details.

    After today, I will have a good understanding about the other wizards.

    Soon, the lift opened after reaching the 6th floor.

    We walked out the lift and headed towards our ss.

    Already some students are having a conversation in the corridor.

    I saw, seeing using, all of their eyes set on us.

    Without minding anyone, both of us walked into the ss & moved towards our seat.

    Outside,

    Seeing Vincent & Lucas walk into the ss, Rank 25 Wizard Howard Brightmented," These two were strong?" He said looking at his friend beside him.

    Rank 24 Wizard, Phillip Turner raised his eyebrows when he heard his friend''s question. He too obviously those two entered the ss.

    Phillip snorted by saying, "I asked around a few people in ss about these two."

    Howard''s eyes flicker with interest, he said, "Then, Do you know something?"

    Phillip smirked and said,"Like, Mr. Wace told us yesterday, these two newbies were really recently awakened."

    Then he added with envy, "That Vincent guy has sub taboo- Gravity Magic Power."

    "What!" Howard wide opened his eyes in surprise.

    Howard is clearly shocked in his heart. He hadn''t expected such breaking news.

    Then looking at Phillip he asked, "What about the other guy?" He wondered what about the fat guy, won''t be another sub taboo power.

    Phillip reveals a small smile. After recalling that Lucas guy''s power he couldn''t stop himself fromughing.

    "Ha..ha..ha.."

    Phillipughed so hard that it attracted others'' attention.

    Seeing that he quickly calmed himself.

    Howard is quite curious about Phillip''s mysterious smile. He hasn''t seen him smiling like that.

    "What happened?" Howard asked with curiosity.

    "Lucas Brad''s magic power is fart." Phillip said with a hugeugh.

    Howard was stunned, the next second he too couldn''t control hisughter.

    "Ha...ha...ha.., Damn. What a duo these two were?" Howard uttered with augh. These two friends were a weird duo.

    Usually wizards align themselves with other strong wizards.

    For an elemental Wizard, he would get along with a circle of elemental Wizard.

    Same for other Physique Wizards & Weapon Wizards.

    There is one simr group in their ss made up of weapon wizards. They won''t allow others to mingle into their group.

    He wondered how these two became friends.

    Then he found Phillip in deep thinking.

    "What are you thinking about?" Howard asked.

    "Hmmm" Phillip retracted his thoughts & looked at his friend.

    "Earlier, I was thinking about recruiting Vincent into our team. But after learning about other guy''s power. I dropped the idea entirely." Phillip said with disappointment.

    "Huh!" Howard uttered.

    Then he asked, "Do you really think our leader would recruit him into our team?"

    Sub taboo power is scary, but the new guy istender and it will take some time for him to develop.

    Phillip nced at him & replied, "If it''s Vincent then it''s possible, but the leader won''t allow another guy to enter our team."

    Howard nodded in response &mented, "Yes, he wouldn''t allow our group to be theughing stock of the entire school."

    Howard then thought about something and asked, "How do you even fight that guy by using such magic?" "

    "Cough"

    "Ahem, Why don''t you go and ask him?" Phillip said with an amusing smile.

    "What? Now way." Howard refuted directly.

    Like these two were having fun regarding Lucas Brad. Not only Phillip from ss A1 had inquired about these two.

    There were also other wizards interested in recruiting Lucas & Vincent into their team. But after knowing about these two, some gave up the idea of recruiting. Only a few are thinking about talking to Vincent separately.

 Chapter 108 Leon Willys Hideout

    (From MC Perspective)

    Just as me & Lucas sat in our seats, I felt several gazes on me. For a moment, I''m startled. "What now?" I uttered in surprise.

    "Vincent, Their eyes set on me. I don''t know why?" Lucas Brad said in a solemn tone.

    I looked around to see the students after hearing Fatty''s words.

    "True," I muttered.

    I found they were staring at Lucas with a strange gaze, not me. They first took a nce at me & then they observed Lucas.

    "Did anything happen yesterday that I don''t know about?" I questioned myself.

    Unlike me, Lucas seems to understand something.

    "Did you find something?" I asked.

    Lucas nodded & replied, "I guess they learnt about my magic ability."

    Fatty''s face was not so good looking, when he said those words.

    His words brought some realization to me. No wonder, outside those students stared at us for some time.

    "sigh"

    So, people have already done some research about us. I ponder whether my intention is to find fat sheep that are going to be ruined.

    I doubt any of them are willing to let us join their group. I held my chin & wondered, "Strength is the basis for everything. Let''s see their attitude inbat ss."

    It''s only my guess, but I''m not sure about the Top Wizards. More than a team, they care about their own face.

    I patted fatty''s shoulder &mented, "Don''t worry, as long as you show your strength. Then they don''t dare to despise you."

    A quick glint shes in Lucas'' eyes. He seems to understand my reminder.

    On the other hand, I''m also looking forward to seeing his magic power. He has been tagging along with me all the time. But so far I''m not see him using his power.

    While we were conversing with each other, at the same time students came into the ss. Slowly, everyone came to the ss in time before the start of the ss, including the top wizards, Liam & hispanion.

    A five minutester,

    The teacher entered the ss room, it''s a potion brewing ss.

    He is an old man who appears to be in sixty. Seeing him I felt a sense of danger from him. That''s why I don''t dare to use the probing function.

    I don''t know why this potion brewing teacher seems a little weird.

    Everyone stopped talking , including the top wizards. They dare not show any rude behaviour in front of him. They show more respect to him than Mr. Wace.

    Richard Burner,Level - 3 Potion Master. But no one in this ss knows about his actual magic ability.

    Seeing that no one is raising any voice, Richard Burner reveals a small smile. Then he begins to conduct the ss.

    ....

    Bellbrook City,

    Level-4 Mucus Wizard, Leon Willy iscurrently staying in his secret hideout.

    It is located in the middle of Bellbrook city, which is another second rate city located in Red Province.

    It''s the fourthrgest city in the Red Province.

    This newly built secret hideout is the personal space of Leon Willy. Where he ced all of his research belongings in this secret ce.

    After his first sessful experiment, he continues to use this ce instead of moving to poison dagger.

    Those who think that Leon Willy''s research materials in the Poison Dagger. They will be stunned if this piece of news breaks out.

    Leon Willy likes to stay in a dark & cold environment. The secret hideout was built in a low poverty zone. This area is less popted with humans.

    The secret hideout is built under the basement of an abandoned apartment. The apartment was abandoned due to a weakened structure of the building.

    Later, Leon used this apartment''s base for own personal use. He used various runes to strengthen the foundations.

    Thereafter, not a single soul wandered around this area.

    There is no scent of wizards in this area. Which gives him enough sense of security to operate here.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Inside the room,

    Leon Willy is staring at the 6 silver containers in front him. Just today he moved these container here from Red City.

    His eyes flicker with cold light.

    There are lots of materials for his forbidden research stored inside the container. It''s too soon to open now, only at the time of experiment the container can be opened.

    After retracting his thoughts, he fell into contemtion. There is talk going about a new branch of Poison Dagger. Only he knows it''s all a sham created by him.

    Leon wants to find out the true intention of Xavier Harper, the leader of the poison dagger. "Where is he staying right now?" Leon said to himself with a hoarse voice.

    It''s been years since he saw himst time. "That guy went to look for music ces. But still there is no news from him." Leon said in his heart.

    He really wants to take the poison dagger organization under his control. For that biggest stumbling block on his way is Xavier Harper.

    If he can take control of the poison dagger under hismand, he will be able to collect lots of resources for his research. It saves him lots of time, from personally doing lots of things. It can be handed over to low level Wizards.

    Next second, hismunication watch lit up with notification.

    Seeing that he retracted his thoughts & looked at the information that he received now.

    "Hmmm" He raised his eyebrows in confusion.

    "It''s been two days but there is no news of Tyler, is he dead or what?" Leon muttered to himself.

    He dispatched a few underlings under him to monitor the situation at the Police Headquarters. But they haven''t seen much movement so far.

    Especially after they failed their mission. Leon had expected strong movement from the Police faction. He feels strange to find that there is no movement whatsoever.

    "Howe?" His eyes blinked in curiosity.

    After his & Killian''s attack on the police faction''s wizards, both of them moved away from the city that day due to fear of strong retaliation by them.

    But he feels it is difficult to ept the result. Yet still there is no idea of going back to him. He believes it''s the same with Killian.

    Talking about Killian,Leon wonders whether he will listen to him in the future. He knows Killian is quite a coward. His mucus magic provides 100% deterrence to his bug magic.

    So whenever Killian sees Leon, Killian has avoided confrontation with him.

    A quick glint shes in his thinking about something.

    "If Killian agrees to help me, it will be easier to take down this organisation under my control." He said to himself.

    Even If Xavier causes some trouble, Leon is quite sure in his magic ability coupled with Killian it''s easy to defeat Xavier.

    Such an idea gives some hope to his heart. He is not in a hurry to start his next forbidden experiment. He wants to make sure of a couple of things, including the internal struggles of poison dagger.

    First he needs to convince Killian, then n against Xavier. Only then can safely begin his forbidden experiment. It can prevent others from backstabbing him in the middle of the experiment.

    When thinking about Killian, his possible future ally. One piece of newses to his mind, Killian sends his Lackey to kill a certain wizard student in the Red Province.

    This piece of news was collected by one of his spies nted by him in the poison dagger. When he received that news yesterday he didn''t think of it much.

    But now ideas of taking control of poison dagger are deep rooted in his heart. Certainly any action of level -4 wizard is important to him. So he is puzzled by Killian''s actions. He came to know that Wizard Student is recruited by Tyler. "Probably a talented seed," Leon muttered to himself.

    Among the three level 4 Wizards in the poison dagger, only he & Tyler had frequent Confrontation. So he couldn''t understand the action of Killian. It may be simple from a distance, but Leon is an old snake. He suspects things are not simple.

    "Ke ...ke...ke." Leon let out a creepyugh Suddenly.

    Why am I thinking about it unnecessarily? It''s better to ask Killian directly. After making some distance, he uttered something while looking at the ground.

    Suddenly, star-like runic pentagrams lit up with purple color.

    Next Second, A small holographic image of a dark silhouette appears.

    The dark silhouette instead of greeting Leon, He takes a note of the surroundings.

    "Is it a new branch of our Poison Dagger?" Killian Hoffer asked with curiosity.

    In Killian''s mind he already confirmed the fact that this ce is their new branch office opened by Leon.

    A contempt can be seen in Leon''s eyes but next it vanishes. He is not a fool to answer his questions. So, Leon asked back, " Do you find anything about the Police Faction?"

    By hearing the hoarse voice, Killian stopped prying the details of the surroundings & turned around to look at Leon.

    Killian doesn''t want to offend this creepy guy, so he answered, "Harumph, Those dogs? Clearly, they didn''t move from their base even after our attack."Disdain can be heard from his voice. He didn''t even put wizards from the police faction under his eyes.

 Chapter 109 Combat Teacher Freeman

    (From MC Perspective)

    Little Star Gate High School ¨C Red City,

    Afternoon,

    As time went on the sses were going on in Vincent''s ss. Eventually the time forbat ss came. Knowingly or unknowingly, the wizard students smiled & nced at Vincent Carey& Lucas Brad for a moment.

    But the top 20 wizards haven''t put the two newbies into their minds. Only those wizards ranking between 20 & 30 have some thoughts about the duo''s strength and some want to test their strength.

    Possibly none of them believed that rank 10th wizard, Liam''s im that Vincent beat him a couple of days ago. So everyone is eager to see whether Liam''s im or not.

    Feeling the gazes of everyone, I mumbled, "Don''t these people have any other work?"

    They''re only testing the patience of mine. But it would be better if there are any fat sheep that show some interest in our magic. Just as I was mumbling, the teacher exits the ss.

    Next second,

    The students stand up from the seat & one by one people begin to walk out from the ss with their group.

    "Vincent, Let''s go to see the newbat ss" Lucas Brad.

    I nodded & stood up from the seat. Just as we walked towards the entrance, a disdainfulughter sounded from behind.

    "He¡­He¡­He¡­"

    "These jokers are really funny," Liam said with a sarcastic smile.

    Followed by, Chrissy Heart said with contempt, "Brother, we should show our real strength of ss A1 wizards."

    Listening to her, Bruce nodded andmented, "Don''t worry Sister Chrissy, someone will put Liam in his n."

    The conversation also attracted others and some of their eyes were not good looking.

    Seeing the effect of her words around her, Chrissy reveals a cunning smile. She wants to take this opportunity to instigate again.

    Everything not went unnoticed under Liam''s eyes. He easily understood her n but he didn''t stop her. "Maybe there is a good show to watch inbat ss."

    "Harrumph" I snorted in my heart. I wasn''t surprised by their behavior.

    I patted fatty''s shoulder & told him to follow me.

    If I stay any longer, these people only find some opportunity to add oil in the me. After walking out of the ss, we followed others towards thebat room.

    Thebat room is located on thest section of the 6th floor. So it didn''t take much time to reach the entrance with others.

    In a few seconds, Liam & his group are alsoing towards here.

    I took a nce at them & entered the room with Lucas Brad.

    A wide open space area came into my view. There was arge tform in the center built for battle. The walls of thesebat rooms were strengthened with runic pentagrams. It''s not visible to the eye, but if there is any collision the runic pentagrams will activate.

    Soon the students begin to gather around, leaving the center area alone. With their action, a quick glint shes in my eyes. "I suppose they are making room for students to fight" I mumbled under my breath.

    Next second,

    I quickly nced around a few wizards including Brent Dale, Danny Quinn & others. The top wizards each have their own temperament. Some shut their eyes and waited for the teacher and others kept quiet.

    Only those average wizards having conversation with others.

    Lucas Bradmented beside me, "Why is there no sign of a teacher yet?" Unlike Vincent, he has been staring at the entrance looking for the teacher toe. As the seconds go by Lucas bes a little impatient & anxious.

    Lucas knows that rotten mouth Chrissy Heart is keeping staring at him. So he hopes that thebat teacher wille as soon as possible.

    While everyone is minding their own business,

    A loud footsteps can be heard from outside, soon a burly man walked into the room looking at everyone with deep gazes.

    Feeling his presence everyone straightened their backs. My pupils constrict by feeling the aura from him. This man is much stronger than a ss Abat teacher.

    Suddenly, an incredible thought rose in my heart.

    "Captain Tyler!"

    "This teacher gives me the same vibe as Captain Tyler."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Which means thisbat teacher is level-4 wizard"

    I sucked cold breath realizing this information. In this little school I wasn''t expecting the presence of a level-4 wizard other than the headmaster Collins.

    After meeting with Mr. John Meyer & Captain Tyler my world is broadened further. So any existence above level-3 wizard is something I look up to.

    Suddenly, thebat teacher set his gaze on Vincent Carey & Lucas Brad.

    Feeling his gaze, I try to calm down the heart. At this moment, I feel it''s kind of worth it to undergo all those troubles to get into this ss. Getting training from a level 4 wizard is really priceless.

    I observed thebat teacher. He looked like a middle aged person in his 50''s. His physique is well-built and he is 6ft tall in height. He has short red hair and fair skin. He wore abat suit instead of mage robe.

    But unfortunately, I don''t know his name. Also I had this inexplicable feeling in my heart that thebat teacher somehow knows inside out information about us.

    While I was deep in my thoughts, top wizards opened their eyes and rest of the wizards also became attentive.

    "Alright" thebat teacher said.

    His deep voice brought me back to reality, and suddenly I turned around to see Lucas'' expression. Lucas looked calm but I can see from trembling hands that he is terrified by the presence of thebat teacher.

    Next second, I put my mind on thebat teacher.

    Thebat teacher, satisfied by everyone''s attention & said, "I heard there were two new wizards in your ss."

    After saying that he looked at Vincent and added further, "I''m Freeman Knowles, level-4 knuckle weapon wizard" He said with a domineering voice.

    Knuckle weapon, it''s the perfect weapon to smash your opponent with fist. It can crush bonespletely. A surprised glint shes in eyes, I wonder whether thebat teacheres under the category of physique wizard or weapon wizard''s category.

    He looked more like a physique wizard than a traditional weapon wizard.

    Lucas Brad gasped beside me. Yet, I kept my self-calm as I realized a few moments ago. Since everyone already knew aboutbat teacher Freeman, Lucas Brad''s exmation sounded loud in the ssroom.

    The students revealed amusing smiles. Liam and his group showed contempt.

    Combat teacher Freeman smiled andmented, "Okay, I heard you guys had a good experience from your monster hunting trip. It only shows that my training didn''t go in vain" He said with some satisfaction.

    Everyone nodded their heads after hearing his words. It''s been only a few days but some of them had already forgotten about their monster hunting trip.

    At this time, someone opened their mouth. "Teacher, is there going to be any monster hunting tripter?" The person is none other than rank 4 wizard Frank Lambert.

    His eyes shone brightly; he hadn''t expected teacher Freeman to bring up this topic. Everyone''s turned toward thebat teacher for the answer.

    Shaking his head, teacher Freeman answered, "I don''t know? Until the next headmaster is appointed. It''s impossible to think about it."

    "Sigh" some students sighed.

    Seeing this topic is distracting, he coughed andmented, "Okay, stop the talk. It''s time forbat." His words brightened everyone''s moods. Some can''t wait to challenge themselves first.

    Looking at the reaction of everyone, thebat teacher nodded. Then looking at everyone he said, "It''s time for a ranking challenge. Those who to change their rank status quo cane forward and raise the challenge"

    After saying that he moved backwards making room for little ones to challenge.

    Instantly several gazesnded on me & Lucas Brad.

    I twitched, "The time for system hase"

    Suddenly, a random person stepped inside the tform and opened his mouth, "Teacher, I want to challenge Vincent Carey"

    The person is ranked 30th, level 1 Fire wizard, Nick Ford. He is the weakest of all in this ss. Before, the strength of ss A1 was 30. Because of Vincent and Lucas'' brand, the strength of the ss was raised to 32.

    Nick, who looked a little lean, already faced humiliation due hisst ranking. He doesn''t want his rank again to be pushed down to thest 32.

    So he immediately took this opportunity to challenge openly. In his opinion, both of them were newly awakened wizards. He doesn''t have to fear them, instead it''s best to show their ce.

    A surprised glint shes in Freeman''s eyes, he was expecting long ago when learnt about these two little kid''s powers.

    "Sub-taboo!" Freeman muttered, I want to see how this kid fights.

    He is looking forward to the challenge, so he opened his mouth to say "Nick Ford, Rank 30 challenges Vincent Carey, Unranked"

    Looking at Vincent, he said, "If you want, you can also forfeit the challenge."

    Not only abat teacher. Everyone is looking forward to these challenges. They want to see whether talk about his strength is real or not. On the other hand, some are looking forward to seeing his gravity power.

 Chapter 110 Part 1: Vincent Vs Nick

    (From MC Perspective)

    Little Star Gate High School- Red City,

    Combat ss,

    Nick Ford is looking at Vincent with a provocative gaze. He has been long sick of being the weakest one in this ss. This time he will get opportunity to trample others. Thinking about his n his face reveals a cunning smile. His eyes flickered with interest.

    Even top wizards who used to remain indifferent were also interested in this duel.

    Victoria Shields opened her big beautiful eyes to watch this match. She is standing with a group of her female friends.

    The other hand, Brent Dale & Danny Quinn were also interested after listening to thebat teacher. Both of their attitudes are neither arrogant nor humble. If one looks at their face, people find they don''t care about anything.

    Like the event happening in front of them wasn''t affecting them in any way.

    Only, Frank Lambert Rank 4th is makingments about this duel. Looking at Liam who was near him, Liammented, "To think for ss Monitor to get beaten by a rookie. How humiliating is this?"

    He said with a mocking tone, which is quickly heard by others. People begin to look at Liam''s reaction, whose face is getting ugly.

    All of this was happening on one side, While Nick Ford was talking.

    "Vincent?" Combat teacher Freeman called his name again. He found Vincent in some sort of contemtion.

    Combat teacher''s words brought me back to reality. Seeing that I took too much time to respond, I sighed & slowly walk towards the Central tform

    While passing Lucas, he simply patted my back. I looked back and smiled. Lucas knows that for me it''s a simple thing to take care of Nick.

    Lucas has seen first hand how I disposed of Chrissy Heart & her two friends. I can see he is not worried at all. Then I reached the central battle tform in front of everyone''s gaze.

    Earlier small action of Lucas didn''t go unnoticed bybat teacher Freeman. He, with discerning eyes, quickly understands that both of them are not at all worried when facing this situation.

    Suddenly, Combat teacher Freeman smiled.

    He gestures to everyone to step away from the edge of thebat tform.

    The floor of thebat room is built using brown stone leaving only thebat tform for battle.

    Thebat tform is not that simple. It''s specially designed for battles to take ce. The tform''s basement is strengthened using magic stones with enhancement of runic pentagrams.

    Thebat tform can take bombardment, upto power of Level-3 Wizards. So there is no chance for any sort of damage & destruction here.

    As the wizard students quickly walked away from the edges of the tform, Lucas too followed the same routine. For him it''s a different situationpared to his previous ss''bat room.

    The Combat Teacher nodded after confirming that the edges were clear. Next Second he walked a little bit close & extended his hand to cast a spell. As mumbled the spell a colorless wave quickly rted from his fingers and fell on the tform edges.

    "Boom"

    Domes made up of rune pentagrams begin to rise from the circr edges.

    The silver color runes quickly covered the above area by forming a dome like cage, leaving behind Vincent & Nick inside.

    It''s a protective mechanism to save the observers from the aftermath of the spell.

    At the same time.....

    I guessed what would happen after the silver runic dome covered the open area above me.

    I retracted my thoughts & nced at stupid Nick infront of me. He still has this sly smile on his face. Which is making me want to punch his face. "Maybe he will learn some lessons after this duel" I mumbled under my breath.

    I thought about using the system. This is a good opportunity as Mr. Freeman is focusing on the runic pentagrams. He won''t find anything strange with me.

    I need to worry about everything before using this probe function in front of this many people. Who knows even a strong existence might be watching us from the dark? A day ago, I believed that there was no level-4 Wizard other than the headmaster.

    But my view is turned upside down after seeing thisbat teacher.

    Next Second, I called out the system in mind, "System, Probe Nick Ford''s status."

    "Ding! Host''s voice is recognised"

    "Ding! Command is executed"

    [ Status Panel]

    [ Host''s Name ¨C Nick Ford ]

    [ Magic Power¨C Fire]

    [ Mage Level ¨C Level 1 Limiter ]

    [ Talent ¨C Middle Low ]

    [ Color ¨C Pale Green ]

    [ Strength ¨C 14 ]

    [ Speed ¨C 12 ]

    [ Stamina ¨C 11 ]

    [ Vitality ¨C 11 ]<novelnext></novelnext>

    [ Intelligence ¨C 11 ]

    [ Soul Power ¨C 11 ]

    [ Constitution ¨C 11]

    [ Mana Power -11]

    [ Core Status ¨C(17%) ]

    [ Spells ¨C 2 ]

    >> 1. Fire balls 2. me wings

    [ Mental Method ¨C Common Fire Art( Middle Grade Method) ]

    My lips curved a little seeing his weak status. This guy is a senior yet his attributes are weaker than me. This also makes me understand the harsh reality of development.

    It''s not easy for him to make progress. Compared to him, I''m way much better. I believe Nick is one year older than me. But he is practising the middle grade method.

    I heard in our world, elemental wizards like clouds can be seen everywherepared to other wizards. But his status is also worse when we add middle low level talent with the Middle grade method.

    I sighed internally, then nced at spells in his arsenal. me balls? me Wings?

    One is the long range spell & the other one is flight spell. These two spells do not pose a threat to me.

    This all happened in a blink of an eye. When the dome was covered entirely, everyone''s eyes set on us. Combat teacher ordered, "Okay, begin."

    When his words echoed the entire room, Nick Ford reacted he instantly extended his hand and cast his me spell. When he finishes his spell, he conjures two fireballs in his palm at the same time.

    "Whizz"

    Two fist size fireballs shone in bright red color. Seeing those two fireballs none of the wizards waiting outside flinched for a moment. For humans Nick Ford may seem powerful existence to them.

    But here he is the weakest existence, even the strongest wizard here can blow away these two fireballs.

    Nick Ford didn''t waste any more time, as the two fire balls condensed in his palm. He looked at Vincent with vicious eyes. Next second, he released those fireballs towards Vincent.

    Two fist size fireballs move towards Vincent followed one by one.

    I can feel everyone''s gazes on me. They are looking forward to seeing what I''m going to do. One thing that I have realised is that I have one more extra spell,pared to others.

    So I''m not going to expose that.

    As the fire balls inch closer towards me.

    "Gravity Field"

    When I cast the gravity spell, it instantly enveloped the area around me with huge pressure.

    People have no idea that I had already activated the spell. As the gravity field is invisible to eyes, it''s impossible to guess unless one steps inside the spell.

    A slight glint shes inbat teacher''s eyes then it disappears in a moment. Mr. Freeman is quite puzzled as the runic dome obscures everything. He couldn''t able to understand what''s going on inside.

    He can find out if he wants to, but the runic pentagrams will lit up once his mental power passes it. So he doesn''t want to do that.

    Battle tform,

    As the me ball stepped inside the gravity field, it immediately crumbled into thin air due to heavy gravity pressure.

    "Gasp"

    Wide gasp sounded outside. Average wizards were clearly dumbfounded. Howe the me ball fades away even before it touches Vincent''s shirt.

    Only fatty understand with a knowing smile on his face.

    A glimmer of interest shes in Victoria''s eyes. She is now more interested in this battle. Because the unknown attracts everyone. Only people who have experienced Vincent''s spell personally understand the horror of his spell.

    Liam looked at the whole situation with a frown face. He thought the spell was cast poorly. If Nick had moved a little bit closer towards Vincent, the effectiveness of the spell would have increased.

    The top wizards also had the same opinion, from outside it looked like the me balls had run out of fuel.

    Battle tform,

    Seeing those two fireballs disappears into thin air all of a sudden.

    Nick Ford wide opened his eyes, "Howe?"

    He had practised a ton of times, he is absolute about the range of his spells. The me balls should havended on him.

    The circr battle tform is quite huge. Nick is standing outside the domain of the gravity field. Once he steps inside the domain, he will go through the real horror.

    Opposite,

    I smirked seeing Nick''s clueless face. This guy is clearly dumbfounded. I like this routine, I n on continuing this until he finds out something. Iughed in my heart thinking about it. I would love to see Nick''s face at that time.

    Soon, Nick retracted his thoughts and decide to try it again. He extended his palm & cast the spell. This time two zing fire ball formed in his hand with more fire mana added to it.

 Chapter 111 Part 2: Vincent Vs Nick

    (From MC Perspective)

    Little Star Gate High School ¨C Red City,

    Afternoon,

    My eyes glued to the fireballsing towards me. As they enter the domain field my gravity power, the fireballs freezes again. Next second, two giant fireballs crumble into thin air again, like the reys being yed again. Loud gasped sounded outside, wizard students couldn''t figure out what''s going on?

    Nick Ford dumbfounded again, suddenly he realizes that things are not simple. He never saw Vincent cast a spell in front of him. Right now his face turned extremely solemn, he looked at Vincent''s expression who was maintaining a calm face. It''s impossible to read what he is thinking.

    The atmosphere turned still for a moment.

    "I guess he will engage in closebat next moment" I mumbled under my breath. Nick doesn''t have any attack spells other than fire balls. So, I''m pretty sure that in order to defeat me, he needs to get closer to me.

    At the same time¡­

    Outside,

    "Can anyone tell me? What''s going on here?" Frank Lambert voiced out his question openly, without looking at everyone. His eyes never moved away from Vincent Carey. If the attack misses one time, it can be said to be a mistake. But it repeated twice, it has to do with Vincent, he can see something wrong with Vincent Carey. But he couldn''t pinpoint the real reason.

    "Spell!" Mr. Freeman uttered with a smile.

    The mystery of the sub-taboo spell is on disy. Yet none of them here could see clearly. From itself we can see how rare the gravity power is in this world. As abat teacher it took him a few minutes to realize, so he won''t criticize the students.

    When thebat teacher said the word, everyone''s eyes gleamed with surprise. Everyone here saw that Vincent didn''t even cast any spell, so why would abat teacher say like this.

    At the same time, Victoria shields realized something. But her idea seems almost impossible. She is somewhat hesitant to ask, then shaking her head she decides to ask. She hates the suspense most, if thebat teacher shed some rity about the situation then it''s fine.

    "Teacher, is that a silent spell?" Victoria said with a hesitation.

    "Impossible" Frank rebuked immediately.

    "Victoria, are you nuts?" Frank questioned with a mocking tone.

    These two people''s interaction shocked everyone.

    Victoria stomped her feet in anger. She knows her words seem impossible for other people. But it''s up to thebat teacher to decide.

    Seeing that Victoria didn''t even care to reply, Frank''s face turned ugly. "She is as arrogant as ever, wait until I get some improvement in strength." Frank Lambert said in his heart.

    Then he turned his attention towards thebat teacher like her.

    Not only him, others are also looking at theirbat teacher for response.

    But Mr. Freeman didn''t even answer them because inside the battle tform. Nick Ford already took a step to engage in closebat. Seeing that thebat teacher was looking at the battle tform, everyone followed his eyes & observed the scene.

    Victoria & Frank also put their mind on the battle scene.

    Inside,

    Nick Ford cast a spell,

    "me Wings"

    Two bird-like wings appear in his back, next second he takes the flight to reach Vincent in a few breaths. As the two fire wings pped, Nick moved in break necking speed.

    "Amazing" Seeing the two pairs of wings, I mumbled under my breath.

    These elemental wizards have a wide range of spellspared to others.

    After appreciating the wings, I try to control the gravity field. Others don''t know, in order to stabilize the field. I''m slowly losing my mana capacity. I can''t y for long. It''s best to defeat him once he steps inside the domain.

    Everyone from outside intently watching the duel.

    "Bang"

    As Nick stepped inside the gravity domain, like a gigantic mountain weighing on his body. Nick wasn''t able to control his body, he immediately fell to the ground. His whole face took the first brunt he fainted next second when his head collided to the ground. Due to that his pair of wings also crumbles into thin air.

    Seeing that Nick had fainted, I canceled out the spell directly. It went better than I had expected earlier. I believe wizards here have two different kinds of spells. Most of them were one dimensional spells, like fireballs.

    But mine is different. I can use the gravity field for both attack and defense.

    "Gasp"

    The crowd gasped again, "Howe it feels like? Vincent had defeated Nick without lifting a finger" someone raised the question.

    YES, Vincent defeated Nick. The realization dawned upon everyone.

    "He really has some strength." Frank said with a frown.

    Even top wizards felt like they woke up to reality.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Brent Dale for the first time opened his eyes to look at Vincent. His eyes flickered with interest, "Gravity, it''s really a blessing to have such a variant." He said to himself.

    Unlike, average wizards. Brent Dale didn''t get jealous. He is already looking at everyone from the top spot, while Vincent is at the starting point. From Brent''s point of view, Vincent is not his opponent.

    Vincent may reach top next year, but until then several of them here already would have graduated.

    The same thoughts ran in the top wizard''s mind. For them Vincent is not their opponent, so they are looking at the duel without any worry.

    Seeing that Nick is really fainted and henceforth there is no chance for him to get up. Everyone understands that from this duel, Vincent came out as a winner. So no one had previous contempt on their face.

    Some observed the situation with envy & some with hatred.

    Wizard students who had hatred ranked between 25- 30. They know it will be a matter of time before Vincent takes their ce.

    At this time, there were four people. They have extreme expressions on their face, like they have eaten a sh!t. They are none other than Liam & his team.

    Chrissy Heart had already expected this result in her heart. But still it shows they were nowhere near Vincent''s strength. She bit her lips in frustration. She is gone, if Vincent still has some hatred against her.

    She immediately turned towards Liam and wanted to say something. But Liam stopped her midway. He knows her thoughts but it''s impossible to talk in this situation. If she opens her mouth, her words might be heard by thebat teacher. Then it would cause unnecessary trouble for them.

    Seeing that Chrissy Heart disheartened again, she is confused why Liam is hesitating to take action. But Bruce on the other hand tapped her shoulder & said in a low tone, "Combat teacher"

    A new realization dawned upon Chrissy Heart, she sighed and let go of her worry.

    Mark also simply nodded at him. Then everyone shut their mouth and avoided unnecessary conversation.

    The other hand¡­

    Combat teacher Freeman acted, he deactivated the silver runic pentagrams dome with his mental method.

    As the dome-like silver screen returns to normal, body of Nick & Vincent''s body bes visible to everyone''s eyes.

    "Alright!" Mr. Freeman walked forward to the battle tform after saying that.

    Seeing the unconscious body of Nick Ford, he gestures to someone to take it away.

    Then looking at Vincent Carey, "Vincent has won this duel" Mr. Freeman said with a smile. He gestures to Vincent toe back so that others can step up for the challenge.

    "Finally"

    "I won without breaking a sweat" I mumbled under my breath.

    After hearing thebat teacher''s words, I nodded at him. And I walked out of the battle tform and moved towards Lucas Brad.

    Seeing Vincenting towards him, Lucas greeted him with a smile.

    "Vincent, I thought you were going to stretch it for a long time." Lucas said.

    "Ha¡­Ha¡­Ha¡­" I let out a smallugh.

    Then I felt everyone''s eyes on me. But this time I feel they are looking at me with more interest than disdain & contempt.

    Looks like I have attracted everyone''s attention sessfully. I hope that fat sheep will seek me as soon as possible.

    Various thoughtse to mind and at the same time, I''m also looking forward to the next battle.

    Mr. Freeman turned around and looked at everyone.

    He saw Nick being treated by his ssmate who has healing magic.

    After ncing at everyone''s face, Mr. Freemanmented, "Okay, who is ready for the second match?"

    For a moment everyone forgot the purpose of the duel. It''s a ranking battle, yet everyone is immersed in the mystery of this duel.

    Looking at thebat teacher, Frank said, "Teacher, can you exin? How did Vincent win?"

    Rest of the students also echoed the same opinion.

    "This?" I''m surprised to see these people still want to get to the bottom of this.

    Looks like they really have no idea, "The silver runic domes were not simple." I mumbled under my breath.

    If the silver dome shields the details, then it really gives a fair chance for others to duel.

    Realizing that I smiled and looking forward to the teacher''s answers.

    Besides, Lucas also reveals a small smile. He feels from now onwards his friend Vincent will have no problem taking care of him.

 Chapter 112 Tylers Worsening Health

    Police Headquarters- Red City,

    Clinic Room,

    Wizard Mitchell is observing Captain Tyler''s Physique & the forbidden poison has taken a deep root in the body. Wizard Mitchell extended his finger and slowly touched the pulse. When he casts a spell a wisp of energy is released from his finger and enters Captain Tyler''s veins.

    Wizard Mitchell by using his mental method he sees the internal situation clearly. Where whole red blood is corroded by the forbidden poison & in turn forming purple color liquid. When his green color healing magic confronts the purple liquid. It slowly dissipates into nothingness.

    Seeing the reaction, Wizard Mitchell''s pupils constrict into disbelief. It was so fast that there was no point of resistance. His level 4 healing magic crumbles next Second.

    "Horrible!" Wizard Mitchell mumbled under his breath. "Why? We are both level 4 existence, then why is my healing magic not working? " Wizard Mitchell thought to himself in disbelief.

    He clenched his fists in pure frustration. He has never felt this helpless before. In the same rank he wasn''t able to solve the poison. At first he was really looking forward to solving challenging poison which is pure man made.

    But after a couple of treatments, the poison is getting deadly as the seconds go by. It won''t stop until the forbidden poisonpletely dissolves the magic cell. Wizard Mitchell breaks out in cold sweat while thinking about the result.

    Seeing that nothing can be done to the blood. His attention next focussed on Captain Tyler''s mana core region. A few days ago, he had enhanced the heart protection shield. Now, he wants to verify the state of that shield. In his earlier estimation, it can hold on for one week.

    Yet seeing the deadly effectiveness of the poison, he wants to make sure nothing happens to the shield. Next Second, he touched Captain Tyler''s heart area. He continues the same procedure, where wisp of his magic directly enters into the mana core area.

    Soon with his mental method he sees the state of the shield. Outside of the shield wisp of purple energy can be seen on the flesh, which is the result of the forbidden poison. Next second his attention focussed on the shield.

    The shield appears to be not okay. There were already signs of cracks on the shield. Small slit can be seen on the shield. Wizard Mictchell''s face turned grave seeing the situation. He had predicted for one week, but now looking at the situation.

    The heart protection shield might break out in three days. Wizard Mitchell suddenly thinks about the possibility of another enhancement spell on the shield. But he shakes his head in denial, if he casts another spell on top of the shield it might crumblepletely.

    And then it would cause the direct death of Captain Tyler. So he is not going to take such stupid move. His ultimate hope to extend his life as much as possible. Seeing there are only three days remaining, he decides to inform the Dept Head Billy Woods.

    Then he retracted his mental power back and looked at his assistants. "Don''t inject any more potions to him, if he reacts wildly immediately let me know."Wizard Mitchell warned his assistants.

    Already state of Captain Tyler''s worsening, he doesn''t want any mishap to happen atst moment. If they interfere, it will only worsen in his condition. While contemting, he walked out of the clinic.

    "Dept Head Billy, Should have formed a team yesterday by itself. Yet, I got no updates from him." He wondered to himself. Wizard Mitchell knows it''s not easy to gather level-5 wizards in one day. But still looking at Captain Tyler''s condition, he wants to make sure again.

    Leaving the two assistants back in the clinic. Wizard Mitchell directly heads towards the 6th floor. Earlier, today Vice Captain n & his team members already checked upon Captain Tyler''s condition. But they don''t know about thetest update.

    Soon, Wizard Mitchell arrives at the 6th floor via lift. Investigative Dept Head''s cabin is located at thest end. After reaching it in a few breaths, he stood in front of the door.

    "Creak" the door opens.

    Seeing that Wizard Mitchell stepped inside the cabin with a solemn face. He found Wizard Billy sitting behind his desk. He stopped his work upon seeing Wizard Mitchell.

    "Wizard Mitchell, Pleasee inside and take your seat." Old man Billy said in a solemn tone. He too did not appear to be in a good mood.

    Wizard Mitchell nodded & sit opposite to him.

    Seeing Wizard Mitchell, old man Billy opened his mouth, "I suppose the matter is very serious. Otherwise, you won''te here. Am i right?" Old man Billy already guessed the purpose of his arrival. It must be about Captain Tyler.

    Wizard Mitchell don''t what to say for a moment, then he calmed himself and answered, "The situation is really serious and it''s getting beyond my hands."

    By hearing his words, old man Billy straightened his back. He gestures to him to continue.

    "In two or three days, the forbidden poison will infiltrate his mana core region." Wizard Mitchell said.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Old man Billy''s expression turned incredibly solemn. He asked, "How?"

    "Sighs"

    Wizard Mitchell sighed and answered, "I have closely monitored the poison. It''s getting deadly by the second. Even my healing magic is not posing any threat to it."

    "Damn, these evil wizards!" Old man Billy gritted his teeth in anger.

    If not for Wizard Mitchel''s presence he would have smashed the table into pieces.

    Seeing that boiling anger of Old man Billy, Wizard Mitchell didn''t continue to say anything. He had already told him the seriousness of the problem. Now, it''s upto Dept head to act on it as soon as possible.

    In a few seconds, old man Billyposed himself. He turned towards Wizard Mitchell & asked, "Can you not strengthen his heart shield? So that it can give us a few more days to act."

    Wizard Mitchell denied immediately, "As I said before, it might cause the opposite effect. For now I don''t want to touch the shield." If it was possible, he would have tried it before. So Wizard Mictchell don''t n on giving any false hope. Otherwise these people would put pot on him, if anything happens to Captain Tyler.

    Seeing his firm refusal, old man Billy nodded. He knows the capability of Wizard Mitchell. Besides, he is from the healing department. So he can''t force Wizard Mitchell to do anything. If there is any risk, he has to take it personally.

    Then looking at Wizard Mitchell, the old man replied, "Alright, then thank you for your timely reminder. If there is any urgent need, you can call me also, instead ofing here."

    Wizard Mitchel nodded and asked, "Dept Head, If you don''t mind, can you tell me about the level 5 team."

    Old man Billy wasn''t surprised by his questions. Wizard Billy had equal status to ask this.

    Old man Billy said, "I requested people for help, but so far I received no reply from them." After saying that he sighed helplessly.

    Then looking at Wizard Mitchell he added, "Since you had reminded me about his condition. I decided to head myself & look for the cure."

    A surprise glint shes in Wizard Mitchell''s eyes. He wasn''t expecting this kind of answer from him. Since Wizard Billy is personally going to look for the cure. Wizard Mictchell is quite satisfied in heart.

    He thinks that wizard Billy has gotten some clues. Next Second he smiled and talked about a few other things before leaving the room.

    Old man Billy''s eyebrows tensed further.

    He takes out the scroll from his storage bracelet. Then he began to read the rows of the information. This is the same scroll written by Level-4 toxic wizard, Xavier Harper.

    Xavier Harper wrote some important information about Leon Willy''s current whereabouts. But Xavier Harper wrote it anonymously. He didn''t even mention his name underneath the information.

    "Who is the person behind the message?" Old man Billy mumbled under his breath. Is there any other team taking the case of poison dagger beside us? As far as he knows there is no such information that came to him.

    For a moment, Old Man Billy is bewildered. He doesn''t know whether the piece of information recorded in the scroll is a hoax or not. If it''s a hoax then it would waste their precious time. In their situation, time is really precious. Keeping Tyler''s situation in his mind, old man Billy won''t take such a risk at this time.

    "Sigh" old man Billy let out a deep sigh.

    He feels apart from this piece of information he has no other intel. Old man Billy can only trust this one blindly for now. Reading the City''s name, suddenly he recalls something. This city has a major human poption. There is no recorded incident of rogue organization in this area. Especially when ites to the poison dagger faction.

    There are crimes, but none of them were rted to wizards.

    A flicker of interest shes in his eyes. He feels there is some possibility that the information might turn true. As he had no other ns, Old Man Billy decided to take a chance on this information.

    Next second, he ced the scroll back in his storage bracelet.

 Chapter 113 Part 1: Lucas Brad Vs Lex Root

    (From MC Perspective)

    Little Star Gate High School,

    Combat teacher Freeman with a frowny face said, "I know you guys want to know what happened in the previous battle."

    Then looking at everyone he added, "But let me tell you each wizard has their own trump card to win. Do you expect from other people to tell you about their tricks?"

    The wizard students became quiet; they didn''t dare to ask anymore. Combat teacher''s words shut their mouths.

    "Harumph, What a trump card? I will defeat him when hee acrosses me." Frank Lambert sneered in his heart. He obviously bes jealous seeing the sub taboo gravity power. But nothing can be done here. This is something determined from birth.

    Not only him there are quite others who have simr wavelength like him. Unless they get defeated by Vincent Carey, they won''t get convinced. For that too it will take some time for rookie to gain strength like them.

    Combat teacher''s eyes flickered, he wasn''t expecting such a reaction from his students. Well, It has to be said Vincent Carey doesn''t look like a rookie at all. So he is slightly convinced.

    Next Second, he said in a deep voice, "Alright, enough talk. Next challengers cane to the tform."

    The student''s eyes flickered with interest. Since it''s a ranking challenge, people begin to eye their potential opponents. Even before Vincent came to the ss, there was fiercepetition between them.

    Apart from the top 10, the rest of the ranking positions had frequent changes. Whenever the Challenge duel was connected.

    At this moment opposite to Vincent & Lucas, two people were discussing in a hushed tone. "He doesn''t look weak at all." For the first time Howard Bright is quite convinced by Philip''s words.

    Though there is one level rank difference between them. Unless there is a life or death duel no one can predict their actual strength. So for Howard Bright rank 25 or 24 it doesn''t matter to him.

    Howard Bright only decides to challenge if he thinks he has the capability to fight two or three ranks higher than him. Otherwise he won''t bother. Right now, looking at challenge tform. He don''t have idea to challenge others.

    But he has no choice other than to defend his rank, if someone challenges him.

    Beside him, Philip Turner has some thoughtsing to his mind. His interest in Vincent Carey piqued a little bit, he is quite convinced now that their team leader will keep an eye on Vincent.

    Next Second, his gaze set on a few people who were standing quite away from the tform. They were all top rankers, among them a person with short short height observing the battle.

    After taking a nce at him, Philip turned his attention towards the battle tform.

    The other hand....

    While this was going on, suddenly a silhouette walked out of the group of people and stepped inside the battle tform to challenge.

    Seeing thatbat teacher nodded at him. At Least someone ns to challenge now, so thebat teacher is quite pleased.

    Rest of the attention also turned towards the person. But upon recognising the person people begin tough.

    "Ha...Ha...Ha..."

    "There is another jumping clown." Frank Lambert sneered after taking a nce at the person.

    For top wizards like him, he wants to see duels between Wizards of their ranks. But it rarely happens. Only these average wizards use the challenge tform everytime.

    Feeling that Frank Lambert began to lose interest in this battle. Turning away from the tform he nced at Victoria Shields who was standing among her group of friends.

    "I don''t know? How much she has grown sincest time?"" A fighting intent rose in Frank Lambert''s heart. If had some information about his rival, it would help him to challey the party.

    It is the same with Frank Lambert, he is not satisfied with his current 4th rank. He wants to challenge 3rd rank Victoria Shields. But he doesn''t have the necessary information yet. Just as he was signing.

    Inside the battle tform,

    The lean figure opened his mouth to challenge, "I, Lex Root, Rank 31 Wind Element Wizard challenge Lucas Brad for the duel."

    When his words reach everyone''s ears. All of them have strange expressions on their faces. Obviously some of them already know about Lucas Brad''s powers.

    "That fat guy won''t have Vincent''s back this time." Chrissy Heart said with a cunning smile. This is the first time she smiled heartly after encountering Vincent and Lucas.

    By hearing her words, Liam''s eyes flicker with interest. He asked, "Have you seen him making a move before?" For him this is first he heard such a weird magic power. He never had dreamt about such a variant physique magic existing in this world.

    Chrissy Heart''s face lit up with a smile, "He...He...He...this fatty is a sidekick. I have never seen him use his magic yet."

    Bruce couldn''t hold on to hisughter. He chuckled and said, "I bet after today no one is able to be near him" He uttered with a mysterious smile on his face.

    Even Mark, who used to have an expressionless face, his lips healed a little after listening to Bruce''s words.

    The other hand...

    "Fart Magic, What a terrible variant?" Frank Lambert was dumbfounded. For most of the time the limelight is always on Vincent Carey. People rarely notice the person beside him.

    After realizing Lucas is Vincent''s friend. Frank doesn''t know whether tough or cry. Sub taboo Magic is friends with Fart Magic. My goodness, where is this world going on?

    Frank Lambert is speechless about Vincent Carey not Lucas Brad. He doesn''t know? What soup did Lucas give Vincent so that he epted him as a friend?

    "Strange?" Frank mumbled under his breath.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Earlier, he was quite bored about the challenge. Though this is a match between the clowns. Yet it''s quite interesting to watch.

    The same type of conversion is happening among the students. Some embarrassed and others quite worried, what would happen if they associate with such a character?

    Few others already decided to stay away from Lucas Brad.

    The other hand.....

    Lucas Brad is actually not surprised by the challenge. Because, Vincent had already told him about the situation. So he quite expected this, seeing the gaze ofbat teacher''s toward him he slowly nodded at him.

    Then he turned towards Vincent beside him and said, "Brother Vincent, I''m going to face him now. After today, he won''t dare to challenge me."

    After saying that Lucas Brad walked towards the challenge tform.

    "Sigh, fatty is going to have a hard time proving his strength" I uttered while looking at the disdainful smile of everyone.

    To be honest, I myself have not seen fatty''s magic power on y before. The opponent is a wind elemental Wizard which is also quite tricky. But I remember his strength was actually stronger than mine when we met for the first time.

    So I''m not at all worried about the battle, I hope Fatty uses his brain instead of fighting blindly.

    Then my eyes stared at the Lex Root, this is the best time to probe him otherwise thebat teacher would activate the shields.

    "System, probe the status of Lex Root." I called out the system in mind.

    "Ding! the Host''s voice is recognised"

    "Ding! themand is executed"

    [ Status Panel]

    [ Name - Lex Root ]

    [ Magic Power¨C Wind]

    [ Mage Level ¨C Level 1 Limiter ]

    [ Talent ¨C Middle Low ]

    [ Color ¨C Pale Green ]

    [ Strength ¨C 13 ]

    [ Speed ¨C 13 ]

    [ Stamina ¨C 14 ]

    [ Vitality ¨C 12 ]

    [ Intelligence ¨C 11 ]

    [ Soul Power ¨C 11 ]

    [ Constitution ¨C 11 ]

    [ Mana Power -11 ]

    [ Core Status ¨C(14%) ]

    [ Spells ¨C 2 ]

    >> 1. Wind de 2. Wind Boots

    [ Mental Method ¨CWellworth wind style ( Advance Grade Method) ]

    I looked at the status panel infront of me. After reading the information about the lex root. I let go of the worry in my heart. This lex guy has an advanced grade mental method which is quite better than Nick Ford.

    Then why his attributes were lower than Nick Ford, my eyes flicker with interest. Maybe this fellow newbie might have entered 6 months earlier than us. Thay why his attributes were lower in numbers.

    As long as he is given enough time, these guys might be formidable opponents. My eyes gleamed with interest. Various ideas came to mind, if he is really new one then I will try to ask him to join my side.

    While I was thinking, thebat teacher activated the dome screen. As Lucas stepped inside to face his opponent. The above silver color dome screen begins to cover up the tform.

    When it ispletely covered up, the duel takes ce in the next second.

    Lex Root begins to observe Lucas Brad infront of him. Beforeing here he learnt about Lucas Brad. Unlike Vincent, Lucas is quite weak. So he quite confident in taking down him than challenging against Sub-taboo Power.

    Standing Opposite, Lucas Brad clenched his fist in anger. He never had thought that his first fight was going to be held in such circumstances.

 Chapter 114 Part 2: Lucas Brad Vs Lex Root

    (From MC Perspective)

    When the silver runic dome covered the tform. Combat Teacher Freeman directed to act. Next second, Lex Root extended his hand to conjure long wind des in palms. Soon pale green color sharp wind des formed in the thick air.

    After forming that wide wind de, lex root pointed the wind des straight towards Lucas Brad. The wind de tears through the air at a breakneck speed. Lex Root''s eyes stared at Lucas Brad to see if there were any cards in his hands.

    He is pretty sure that Lucas Brad is not as strong as Vincent Carey. With this single attack he can easily test out Lucas Brad''s strength.

    "Whizz"

    When the wind dees towards Lucas Brad. He decided to evade it without getting hit. He is also aware that level-1 Wizards have two spells in their hands.

    Since Lucas has seen the first one, he ns to let him try his second spell. Just as the wind de inches closer towards him. He sidestepped enough to evade the de. The wind de tore through the empty air behind him.

    "Phew, It''s faster than expected. I hope I can win somehow." Lucas Brad muttered to himself.

    His inner instincts tell him not to use the magic power. It would be too embarrassing to reveal his magic. Fatty gritted his teeth in frustration. He has no other choice to continue this routine, unless he pushes to the end he won''t use magic to win.

    Fatty Lucas determined in his heart. After gaining some rity, his tense brow rxed.

    Seeing him sessfully evaded the attack. Lex Root''s expression begins to frown. He understands that by engaging in closerbat, he can execute his attacks wlessly.

    After making up his mind, the next moment he used his second spell without thinking. When he cast the spell two illusory boots covered his feet. And in the next Second he tears through the air to engage in closebat.

    Instead of using a wind de he decided to test his strength using fist.

    Fatty Lucas dumbfounded seeing the next action, "Damn, this guy''s speed is too fast food to judge." He mumbled under his breath. He finds Lex''s natural wind affinity also aiding in his speed.

    In a few steps, Lex Root appeared in front of him. Seeing a statue -like expression of Lucas Brad, Lex Root smirked. He raised his huge fist to m against him.

    When Lex raises his fist to smash him. Lucas subconsciously raised his hand to block the attack.

    "Bang"

    Lex Root''s punchnded on his forearm. Lucas Brad takes a few steps backward due to the impact. But he didn''t feel any pain whatsoever in his forearm.

    Realizing that inexplicable smile rose in his weakness. "He is not as strong as I had imagined earlier." Lucas Brad said to himself.

    This sense of realization gives some confidence in his heart. Even without using his weird magic he can contend against Lex Root.

    ...

    Outside the tform,

    All the wizard students are looking forward to this duel. When Lex used his signature wind de spell, many of them predicted what Lucas Brad would do. He just simply evades the attack by side stepping.

    Some even understand that both of them belong their magic rted to air method. Lex Root''s magic is direct nature wind element one. Wherever Lucas Brad''s said to be a mutated one. Even Though it''s embarrassing and disgusting it stilles into the category of air magic.

    Soon, when both of them engaged in closebat. Everyone''s reaction turned into a boring one. They thought something entertaining was waiting for them to see. This closebat didn''t even surprise them.

    At the same time ... (Vincent Carey)

    Seeing the expressions of the wizards around me, a small smile appeared on my face. This match is already a foregone conclusion when I know the attributes of these two.

    If both of them continue to engage in closebat. Lex Root will begin to lose his mana capacity. Eventually at one point he will be repelled by Fatty Lucas.

    Looking at Fatty''s calm expression, I must say his strength has been growing good. So he might win without using his magic power at all.

    Suddenly, I felt someone watching over me. I shifted my gaze towards the direction. "Who is this guy?" I muttered to myself.

    There were two people ncing at my direction. Then shaking my head, I turned my attention towards the duel.

    Seeing Vincent Carey looking at the battle,Phillip Turner asked the person beside him, "Are you going to challenge him next?"

    A quick glint shes in Howard Bright''s eyes. He wasn''t expecting such a question at this time. Both of them talked about it yesterday. But today Howard''s opinion somewhat changed.

    He has no problem in fighting against him. Yet ording to ranke there are still 5 wizards below him. So why would he challenge those guys?

    Seeing that Howard was not answering, Philip asked, "What?"

    Shaking his head, Howard Brightmented, "Let those low level Wizards test them again. Why would I waste my time?" After saying that he again nced at Vincent intently. Then he took back his nce in the next second.

    Phillip nodded and said, "Well, these duels were too boring. We should prepare if someone challenges us."

    "This? I feel irritated feeling the gazes of these two people again. I have learnt some information about these two. They must be at middle rank.

    "Are they nning to challenge me?" I muttered.

    "Interesting, Let''s see the details of these two" I mumbled under my breath.

    "System, Probe the details Phillip Turner"I called out the system in mind.

    "Ding! Host''s Voice is recognised"

    "Ding! Themand is executed"

    [ Status Panel]

    [ Name ¨C Philip Turner ]

    [ Magic Power¨C Water Element ]

    [ Mage Level ¨C Level 1 Limiter ]

    [ Talent ¨C Middle Low ]

    [ Color ¨C Pale Green ]

    [ Strength ¨C 16]

    [ Speed ¨C 15 ]<novelnext></novelnext>

    [ Stamina ¨C 14]

    [ Vitality ¨C 16 ]

    [ Intelligence ¨C 16 ]

    [ Soul Power ¨C 15]

    [ Constitution ¨C 16]

    [ Mana Power -19 ]

    [ Core Status ¨C(26%)]

    [ Spells ¨C 2]

    >> 1. Water Bubble 2. Water Arrow

    [ Slots Filled- 2]

    [ Mental Method ¨C Water Bullet Style ( Advanced Grade) ]

    A wide status panel appeared in front of me.Seeing the attributes, I felt there is not much difference in the rankings. Between Wizards there is only a small difference in attribute points.

    So I think ranking is not very important. But it''s nothing whenpared to top wizards.With this strength that Philip Turner guy is quite capable of fighting against me.

    This Philip guy is also practising the Advanced Grade Method. A curiosity rose in my heart, why everyone has this advanced grade method. I haven''t seen anyone having an earth grade method or any other higher method.

    But I have this vague feeling that top wizards must have extraordinary mental methods. Otherwise, it''s impossible to have amazing strength.

    Then I nced at two different types of water spells. The water bubble is the mostmon water spell here. I don''t know whether it can be used at level 2 or not.

    These water bubbles won''t pose a threat to my gravity spells. Even the water arrows will crumble down as long as they enter my gravity field.

    As long as I stay away from him in closebat, I can easily win against him. After going through the information, my lips curved into a smile.

    I don''t know whether he will challenge me next.I will definitely fight using the same style that I used in previous matches.

    Then I found out one more amazing factor. Most of the wizards that I encountered so far have the same middle low grade talent as me. Only people having different mental methods make the difference in the end.

    Shaking my head, I shift my attention to the next person.

    "System, Probe the details of Howard Bright"

    "Ding! Host''s voice is recognised"

    "Ding! Command is executed"

    [ Status Panel]

    [ Name ¨C Howard Bright ]

    [ Magic Power¨C Mist illusion ]

    [ Mage Level ¨C Level 1 Limiter ]

    [ Talent ¨C Middle Low]

    [ Color ¨C Pale Green ]

    [ Strength ¨C 15 ]

    [ Speed ¨C 14]

    [ Stamina ¨C 16 ]

    [ Vitality ¨C 14 ]

    [ Intelligence ¨C 12 ]

    [ Soul Power ¨C 16 ]

    [ Constitution ¨C 14]

    [ Mana Power -16 ]

    [ Core Status ¨C(26%)]

    [ Spells ¨C 2 ]

    >> 1. Mist Fog 2. Concealed Breath

    [ Slots Filled- 2 ]

    [ Mental Method ¨C Illusion Cloud Method ( Advanced Grade) ]

    My pupils constrict seeing his magic status."Illusion?" I uttered in surprise. This is the first time I have seen someone with this ability.

    Like I had expected before there is not much change in attributes between a few ranks. But this guy is more of an auxiliary wizard than abat wizard. Howe he achieved middle level rank?

    It looks much more bizarre. His two spells weren''t also enchanting. I wonder how he fights his opponents so far. It would be very interesting when fighting against him.

    Again? Advanced Method. No wonder his attributes were so low.Even if he gets some high grade method, I believe it''s difficult fight against top grade wizards.

    Sighing,

    My attention turned towards the battle tform. The fight is still going on, both of the engaging in a closebat. Fatty Lucas seems to be calm. Yet Lex is losing his mana slowly.

 Chapter 115 Teams Request!

    Police Headquarters - Red City,

    Waiting area- Emergency Clinic,

    Jimmy Herman is sitting in the waiting area with Pam Levine. Vice Captain n & Ms. Lottie went back to their room to get freshened.

    They have been spending most of the time here by sitting and looking at their Captain in the Clinic Room.

    "It''s really disturbing to wait here and watch over our Captain. Those two assistant healers were tight lipped about his conditions." Ms. Pamined with worry.

    She seems to be talking to herself, but she is saying to Jimmy Herman Beside him.

    "Sighs"

    Jimmy Herman let out a small sigh and replied in a low tone, "It would be good if I go for a mission. It will keep us distracted for a bit. As you just said, it''s really painful to sit here and watch over him."

    Ms. Pam Levine bit her lips andmented, "Unless there is special condition, even for a mission it''s difficult for two of us to go. We are just two support wizards."

    Jimmy Herman twitched, she directly pinpointed the issue. Unlike other wizards, they can''t even do a solo mission. Unless there is a special mission, where they can use their ability to assist the team toplete the mission.

    Suddenly, Ms. Pam Levine turned towards Jimmy Herman and asked, " Hey, When do you think those two guys wille out of the clinic?"

    Jimmy Herman raised his head and to see those two assistant healers. He understands that she will again pester those two.

    "You don''t trouble them again. We can talk to our Vice Captain about it." Jimmy Herman replied to her in a calm tone.

    Just as they were talking, a silhouette walked towards them.

    Hearing footsteps Jimmy Herman turned his head to see the person. "Vice Captain?" He immediately called out.

    Both of them stood up and walked towards him. Vice Captain n Pitts halted his footsteps after seeing them.

    Jimmy Herman asked looking at him, "Vice Captain, Why don''t you ask Sir. Wizard Mictchell about our Captain''s condition?"

    By hearing such a sudden question, Vice Captain n stunned then looking at Jimmy & Ms. Pam in front of him, he replied, "Don''t tell me, you guys again troubled those two assistant healers."

    He had already told them no to pester them, otherwise Wizard Mitchell would be displeased when he hears about it.

    By hearing Vice Captain''s words, Jimmy Herman turned his head to look at Ms. Pam Levine.

    Seeing two of them, Ms. Pam Levine immediately turned her head away. She avoided direct eye contact with Vice Captain n.

    Seeing two of their reactions, Mr. n shook his head in helplessness.

    Then he said, "Don''t worry, I will ask Wizard Mitchell. Just wait for Ms. Lottie toe back. We will go as a team"

    An hourter,

    Investigative Dept Head''s Cabin,

    After some contemtion and background checking, Level-5 Metal Wizard, Billy Woods. Finally made up his mind to go near BellRook City to investigate. He is not sure about the authenticity of the anonymous intel. So before making sure he won''t request assistance.

    Since the intel said that location is a secret new branch of the Poison Dagger Organization. Old man alone is enough to take care of a few level-4 wizards.

    "Even if the three pirs of Poison Daggere across me. The old man won''t hesitate to shoot." Wizard Billy mumbled to himself. While saying a ruthless glint shes in his eyes. He is almost sick of this evil organization on top of it, his own government pressure.

    He had told them multiple times, it''s best to eliminate these evil wizards before they grew out as clouds and gathered their own momentum. But the government people were ignorant. Now I''m facing the trouble of cleaning up their sh!t.

    "Harumph," the old man snorted in dissatisfaction.

    "Ding!" A notification sound rung in front of him.

    "Oh" He is taken back by the sudden notification. He seems to recall there is no appointment whatsoever at this time.

    "Hmmm" He retraced his unnecessary thoughts & read the notification.

    After seeing a hint of light shes in his eyes. "These little kids? Why have theye here?" He thought to himself.

    These little kids were none other than Captain Tyler''s team members. Vice Captain n, Ms. Lottie, Ms. Pam Levine & Jimmy Herman were waiting outside in worry.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Seeing the group of people, old man Billy pressed the button on his desk.

    "Creak" the door opens.

    Next moment, four of them walked inside.

    It''s rare for them to muster up their courage &e here. Only Captain of the team, Level 4 Wizard is qualified toe here. Last time was a bit of fluke with help of Wizard Mitchell, Vice Captain n camest time.

    Unless there is no appointment, it''s rare for even level 4 existence toe. After stepping inside various thoughts run in their mind. But none of them have courage to open their mouths.

    Seeing the pale stricken face of everyone, old man Billy asked, "Little fellows, What happened? Is he alright?"

    While talking he gazes at everyone. He seems to understand what is going on. But so far he is upto date with Tyler''s health condition. If there is an emergency, the first person Wizard Mitchell would have contacted must be him.

    He is quite sure that there is no change in Tyler''s health condition. So these little fellows came for something else.

    By hearing Dept Head''s deep voice, Jimmy felt lightning struck on his head. "How can even his voice turn out to be so powerful?" This is the first time Jimmy came to his cabin.

    Before he has seen him in some meetings. For a moment he is really speechless.

    This is the same situation where other words don''te out of their mouths. Ms. Lottie & Ms. Pam turned towards Vice Captain n. He is the second inmand after their Captain.

    Vice Captain n felt gazes on his, he sighed internally, "I hope, Dept Head won''t get angry with us."

    Mr. n raised his head and answered, "Dept Head, We heard Captain Tyler''s recent health condition from Sir. Wizard Mitchell."

    Then he further added, "We came here to ask for permission to find a cure for his poison." After saying that he controlled his nerves.

    Others beside him also nervously nced at Dept Head.

    Old Man Billy is stunned, he is pleased with the courage of these people. Other wizards are quite afraid to see him. But these fellows in his Departments were quite better. His facereveals a small butter smile thinking about their request.

    He read previous reports about theirst mission. It''s quite a miracle for them to escape alive from theirst mission. For level 3 Wizards like them level-4 existence is too much. Old man thought these fellows would never think about such missions.

    But he got such a pleasant surprise that he can use this little team to investigate the city.

    By looking at them he replied, "I know about his worsening condition. Unless there is a cure it''s impossible to save him. And I''m not even sure whether the cure is even exist or not."

    By hearing his words four of their moods worsens a little bit. These are the exact words told by Wizard Mitchell. Everyone is talking about a cure but no one is sure about it.

    Everyone is saying it purely in an assumption. Only Mucus Wizard Leon Willy can answer their question. If there is really no cure, then there is nothing they can do about it.

    Such thoughts run in four of their minds. They are not even sure whether they are going to find anything.

    Old Man Billy observed everyone''s expression then with a bitter smile he added further, "Well, instead of wasting time we can at least try."

    His words brought some hope & confidence to them. If their Dept Head is willing to do something then there is some chance to find results.

    Old Man Billy said, "I got some clues regarding Poison Dagger. I heard there were some movements in BellBrook City. I''m nning to go there at night. If four of you want, you can go there as a team to investigate."

    By hearing his words, Vice Captain n''s mood brightens; he immediately answers, "Thank You, Dept Head."

    Ms. Lottie & others also followed, thanking their Dept Head. It''s not easy to go out of the headquarters to investigate. It must be done under some kind of mission.

    Dept Head might be saying casually, but they know it''s a mission. They need to do it carefully & look for those rogues.

    Seeing everyone''s bright mood, old man Billy sighed. Then he said, "Okay, I just thought of something. Your team has no Captain, in other means there is no level-4 existence."

    Vice Captain n nodded at him, He understands as per the rule some missions must have Level-4 existence as a Captain. Especially when ites to missions rted to Level-4 Wizards.

    In this case they are going to investigate Level-4 Wizard Leon Willy. He is not a normal existence, he is almost invincible at the same rank. So it''s impossible for their team to go without a level-4 Wizard.

    "This?" Vice Captain n has no answer for this predicament. You can''t simply move other level-4 wizards for this mission. Because every Level-4 Wizard here in this headquarters has their own team to lead.

    For this only the Dept Head can do something about it. Otherwise they can forget about this mission. Helplessly he looked at his team members beside him.

 Chapter 116 Emergency Mission

    Little Star Gate High School- Red City.

    Police Headquarters,

    Old Man Wizard Billy already thought of a person to lead this team. But before telling these little fellows. He needs toplete some formalities. It''s not easy to move other level Wizards for their mission.

    There were numerous separate investigations & other difficult missions going on parallely. So there is a demand for skilled Wizards in their organisation.

    "Tck, I''ll try. If it''s not possible, I will add a few level 3 Wizards in this team." Old Man Billy said to himself.

    He looked at the little fellows after retracting his thoughts and said, "Okay,You guys can leave and prepare for the mission. I''ll call you in a few hours. So, in the meantime,if you have any unfinished works go andplete them."

    Vice Captain n Pitts nodded at him. He expected that it''s not be easy to appoint a new level-4 Wizard as a Captain.

    "Thank you, Dept Head." Mr. n Pitts said. Then he walked out of the cabin with his team members.

    The team has achieved what they came here for.

    The door behind them closed automatically when everyone stepped outside.

    Jimmy Herman exhaled deeply as his whole body got some sense of relief.

    Not only him, Ms. Pam Levine used a handkerchief to make sweating palms dry.

    Ms. Lottie uttered in a bitter smile, "Dept Head is powerful." There is a trace of longing for a higher wizard path in her eyes.

    Once again she is determined in heart to reach level-5 existence some day. The meeting with their Dept Head made her determination further stronger.

    Mr.n Pitts removed sweat from his forehead. For a whole time,he felt like he was under some kind of pressure.Though there is no single mana leaked from their Dept Head. The whole thing was like a grand illusion.

    "Phew!" After retracting from those thoughts, Mr. n looked at his team members & said, "Let''s go, We finally can do something about Captain''s condition."

    Everyone''s eyes shone bright with hope.

    "Great!" Ms.Pam Levine said.

    Jimmy Herman''s face reveals a small smile. Hemented, "With our Dept Head''s presence, the mission won''t have any problems."

    He has seen and tracked the scent of level-4 Wizard Leon. Jimmy knows how horrible that guy in reality is? Fortunately, the Dept Head is going to watch the situation personally.

    So he believes in his heart there won''t be any unfavorable situation for them.

    When he said that, Ms. Lottie nodded her head and replied,"Don''t know, who is going to be our leader?"

    While talking everyone reached the lift.

    Vice Captain n seems to be thinking about something. So he hasn''t heard Ms.Lottie''s questions. Except him, only three of them were talking among themselves.

    The other hand ...

    Dept Head''s Cabin,

    After Tyler''s team walks out, old man Billy tries to contact someone through hismunication watch.

    He decided to talk to another Dept Head about this matter. Excluding Tyler, all of the Level-4 Wizard under his department had already gone for their mission.

    A few minutester,

    "Damn, Connor!" Old Man Billy uttered in anger. He ispletely enraged. Few minutes ago, he asked his colleagues but none of them were ready to send their level-4 Wizard.

    Especially the Battle Department. Wizard Connor has the same existence as old man Billy. But he deliberately concealed the avability of level-4 wizards under him.

    After the conversation between two of them, wizard Connor suddenly gave a new mission to a level-4 wizard.

    Old Man Billy is not stupid enough to believe everyone''s words. He had already seen the information about avability of Level-4 Wizards. But the Wizard Connorpletely yed his back.

    This action by wizard Connorpletely pissed off old man Billy.

    "Harumph, these guys are worried that I will send their juniors to some suicide mission. So they deliberately make things difficult for me." Old Man Billy mumbled under his breath.

    He closely shut his eyes & muttered, "Wait until things get back to normal. Then I will make things difficult for them. Bunch of cowards, by doing this not only they weaken the government. But also giving rise to further rogues."

    Old Man Billy fell into deep contemtion. Now his n about level-4 Wizard''s appointment in Tyler''s team ispletely fell apart. He can only post a emergency mission with high rewards now.

    Old Man Billy is quite clear that his colleagues won''t help him.

    So he can only hope that someone will take his task now.

    He opened the drawer from the desk. There are a lot of scrolls stacked inside made of different materials. He takes one particr scroll from it.

    The scroll skin is shone with bronze color.

    Old Man Billy lifts the scroll in air by simply pointing the finger up. It''s a normal scroll which is used to issue tasks. There are pre-installed magic means in it. But old man Billy simply controlled the surrounding mana with his finger to lift it up.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Then he takes out a magical pen to write the content of the mission.

    Old Man Billy purposely avoided the name of Poison Dagger Organization & name of level-4 Wizard Leon Willy.

    He simply wrote that quote: [Investigation dept team needs a few level-3 wizards for an emergency investigation mission.]

    [Reward: 10 Grade-3 Fire Crystal Gem with 60% for each member.]

    After writing the content with his magical pen. He put the magic pen on his desk. Then he looked at the content again. He could have mentioned the city.

    But he avoided it, since the mission was based on anonymous intel. Old Man Billy thought it''s better to not to mention anything.

    If someone really wants to do the mission, they can knoter. Because there is going to be a small meeting before the mission. Old Man Billy will tell them at that time.

    Seeing the bronze color scroll hovering in the air. He raised his finger to stop the maniption of mana. Next moment, the scroll drops down on his palm.

    The content is written with ck color letters, revealing a cold glint. If any level-2 Wizard tries to read, he will face great difficulty. Because his mental strength his not enough to read the content. Only level-3 Wizards & can above read it.

    Then Old Man Billy pointed his finger at the desk. He slowly muttered something, next second a green color runic pentagrams appeared on the surface of the desk.

    Seeing that he sealed the scroll with his Dept insignia and ced it on the center of runic pentagrams.

    Next second, the scroll disappears with runes.

    Seeing that old man muttered to himself, "Let''s see who will pick up the task? Grade-3 Fire Crystal Gem with 60% purity is not cheap."

    Most of the high purity Crystal Gems were sold via auction. It''s especially purity above 60 or 70. It''s dependent upon the prestige of each auction house.

    Some royal auction houses only sold crystal gems with purity above 75%.

    So, Old Man Billy is quite confident that a Bag of 10 crystal gems were a great reward for wizards.

    2nd Floor of the building,

    Mission Hall,

    When Old Man Billy issued the mission. It was updated on the screens of the mission hall immediately.

    Since it''s under an emergency mission. It got disyed under the emergency screen section.

    The Mission Hall is not huge, it only upies a small area of the second building. Since every mission''s information was live updated on the screen.

    Wizards cane here to select their mission by simply registering their ID. There are no unnecessary formalities, so the crowding of the people can be avoided.

    Then wizards can also look up the mission information in their dept website. But for selection they have toe in person to the mission hall to register. Wizards can''t directly register from their website.

    Right now in the mission hall, very few people can be seen. There is a huge projection screen on the wall. It upied an entire section on one side of the wall.

    Some wizards didn''t waste any time in selecting their mission. They had already chosen their mission from the website. After registering their ID, they left immediately.

    Only one or two people are talking about the mission.

    Suddenly, a green silhouette stepped inside the hall.

    She is none other than, level-3 Pain Wizard, Eva Rich.

    Seeing hering inside, those who were talking also became quiet in the next second.

    While some of them immediately left the hall in a hurry after registering their ID.

    "Harrumph" Ms. Eva Rich snorted by seeing their attitude.

    Then she walked towards the emergency section. Only emergency missions have rich rewards. It is a high risk with rich benefits.

    Upon reaching a little bit closer to the screen. She raised her head to view. Beforeing, she already fixed some mission in her mind.

    She began to look at it one by one. Then coincidentally she nced at the update section. Where it is blinking with new lightwith small mention of time. ( a few seconds ago)

    A small glint shes in her eyes.

    She recalls a few minutes ago, there is no such an update.

    Then she tapped the update section.

    A new mission informationes to view in her eye.

    Seeing the content of the mission. She thought it was vague and there was no real information in it.

    "What is it?" She mumbles while ncing at the reward section.

    Her eyes widened by seeing the rich rewards. "Bag of 10 Firs Crystal Gems." She uttered in disbelief. She also takes note of the purity reminder, which further shocked her to the core.

 Chapter 117 Assemble For The Meeting

    Police Headquarters-Red City,

    Ms. Eva Rich is totally dumbfounded.

    "Damn, What kind of ghost mission is this?" She muttered to herself.

    Next Second, she wasted no time to select the mission. She immediately confirmed the mission by registering her ID.

    But the mission is not at all dimmed. The disy shows it is still active. Which means the mission needs a few more people.

    A hint of rity rose in her heart. Then she contacted her friends, especially those who want to do some independent missions.

    When few people in the mission hall saw her standing in front of the projection. They couldn''t help but wonder why she is taking so much time to select the mission?

    Even though such questions rose in their heart. None of them dare to move forward and ask her. Her reputation alone detter many of their voices.

    Soon, Ms.Eva''s message is seen by her friends.Seeing such a lucrative reward none of them hesitate toe to the mission hall.

    Especially when the information provided by Ms. Eva. They were sure that she was going to take part in the mission. So they canplete the mission safely and return back alive.

    5 minutester,

    Three silhouettes entered the mission hall and their eyes immediately set on Poison Wizard Eva Rich.

    Upon seeing her standing there, three of them hurried towards her.

    Ms. Eva mouth raises an arc seeing none of them wasted her time. They were quick enough toe here after receiving her message.

    "Eva, is it really true?" One of the people asked with surprise.

    She is Level 3 Eye Wizard, Betty Fry. She is a middle aged woman who has long ck hair & ck eyes. She is 5.8ft tall in height and has a lean body with fair skin. She wore a police uniform with white mage robe on top of it.

    By hearing her friend Betty''s words. Ms. Eva nodded and said, "Come here and register your ID." Ms. Eva pointed her fingers at the new mission.

    She also gestures to the other two to register.

    Other than Betty Fry, other two level 3 wizards were Metallic Wing Wizard, Shelly Lang & Iron Sword Wizard, Noel Grant.

    Shelly Lang looked the same as Betty Fry with a few years of age difference between them. Shelly Lang has short brown hair and ck eyes with pale white skin.She is shorter than Betty Fry with 5.6ft tall in height. She wore a police uniform with white mage robe on top of it.

    Noel Grant is the only male in this team. He has short ck hair & eyes. He is 6ft tall in height. He has a well built physique with beige skin color. He too wore a police uniform with white mage robe on top of it.

    Only Ms. Eva is different from them. She wore a green mage robe in contrast to them. All of them were in the same Department.

    After hearing Ms. Eva''s words, Betty came forward to register ID and slowly followed by the other two. When everyone finished their registration. The mission disappears from the emey section.

    "Sure, only four people were allowed for this mission." Ms. Eva said with a knowing smile.

    "Ms. Eva, thank you for letting us know. Otherwise we would have missed such a lucrative reward." Noel Grant said with a bright smile on his face.

    His eyes were twinkling like bright stars. "If I can exchange the rewards with some relics. It will be helpful for my breakthrough" Noel said to himself.

    Ms. Shelly Lang also nodded and expressed her gratitude.

    But to all other praises Ms. Eva gestured her palms to stop them. She didn''t let them know on a whim. In contrast she deliberately picked them. Ms. Eva has many friends and colleagues.

    She chose these three because of the mission. She herself is an attack mage. With the inclusion of the iron sword Wizard it only increases the attacking capability of the team.

    Ms. Eva believes that with two of them there is no need to fear any one. On top of it, Betty Fry & Shelly Lang will act as auxiliary wizards for the team. It will increase further chances of mission sess.

    She is sure that with such abination of wizards there is no problem for her toplete the mission.

    While she was deep in her thoughts. Betty Fry said,"Eva, Why is the information about the mission vague?"

    Ms. Eva retracted her thoughts by hearing her question.

    "Hmmm, I''ll guess someone will contact us before the mission. So, don''t think too much about it." Ms. Eva said while looking at them.

    Obviously, this emergency mission is confidential. Otherwise there is no need for the mission issuer to hide some facts.

    "Okay, then we can go back to our office. We will gather after we receive a message from the mission issuer."Shelly Lang said.

    Then everyone walked out of the mission and went back to their own office.

    At the same time,

    Investigation Dept Head''s Cabin,

    Old man Billy is sorting out his paper works. Before going out for the mission, he needs to take care of these things.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Just as he is sorting out, he received notification about the emergency mission.

    "This!" Old man is slightly taken back. He just posted it a few minutes ago. It''s not even a whole ten minutes over.

    So he is quietly surprised but thinking about it on the one hand, the reward for the mission is very high. After realizing, his lips curved into a slight arc. Sure his method to lure others using high rewards clearly worked.

    It also saves him time, he doesn''t need to wait for others. Since the mission is epted by wizards, he can move out before pre nned time.

    Then opening the notification he read the name of the wizards who epted the mission. After knowing Pain Wizard Eva and her colleagues epted the mission.

    Old man Billy was stunned, then he let out a smallugh, "Ha...Ha...Ha..."

    "Coincidentally, the mission is epted by Level-3 elite wizards."Old man Billy said to himself with relief in his heart.

    Other than defense, this team is fully covered. Thinking about Ms. Eva, he thought this team doesn''t even need a defense Mage. She can take care of the team entirely.

    Then he quickly writes a reply for the message, it will be received by Ms.Eva''s team in a moment.

    Old man Billy ordered them to assemble in his cabin 15 minutester.

    He also ordered Tyler''s team to assemble in his cabin at the same time.

    "Each team has four members, these two team will be enough to investigate suspicious locations in BellBrook City." Old man Billy said in his heart.

    Time Progresses,

    Dept Head''s message was received by the wizards.

    Soon,

    Pain Wizard Ms. Eva walked towards Dept Head''s cabin with her team.

    "Tck, I never thought the emergency mission was issued by the Investigation Head" Noel Grant said with disbelief.

    At first Noel Grant thought it was just like another random emergency mission. But after knowing it is a mission issued by Dept Head''s cabin.

    His expression couldn''t help but be condensed. He feels this mission is not going to be any other simple emergency mission.

    Ms. Eva heard Noel''s mumbling, she raised her eyebrows in tension. Unlike others she knows about some inside details. Ms. Eva worries the mission might be about Level-4 Wizard Leon Willy.

    While others were voicing out their opinion, she maintained silence. Everything will be clear once they meet the Dept Head Billy Woods.

    Soon, everyone reached the Dept Head''s cabin.

    "Creak"the door opens.

    Ms. Eva stepped inside followed by others. For convenience, old man Billy added a few more chairs for the meeting.

    When everyone saw old man Billy they greeted with a bow. Respect must be shown to high level wizards, especially level -5 wizards like old man Billy.

    Receiving their greeting, old man Billy reveals a satisfied smile and tells them to sit.

    Ms. Eva''s expression is solemn. Betty Fry,Shelly Lang & Noel Grant also sat in the seatnervously.

    None of them had a meeting for an emergency mission before. Especially meeting with a level-5 wizard. Only level-4 Wizard and above existence can meet them.

    Seeing all of them sitting in their seats, old man Billy nodded and said, "You came earlier than meeting time, good, good."

    Then he added, "Apart from you, there is another team that is going for the mission. I will tell you details about the mission once theye here."

    Everyone was a bit surprised by his words.

    Betty Fry recalls the situation at the mission hall. The emergency mission disappeared right after four of them registered their ID.

    She also knows Eva was the first one to ept the mission. So there is no one beside them. She is literally confused but she doesn''t have the courage to ask level-5 Wizard Billy.

    The same thought runs in Shelly Lang & Neol Grant''s mind. Neol slightly turned and looked at Ms. Eva for an answer. But she denied by shaking her head.

    But her worries deepens further after hearing there is another team on this mission. She recalls the situation about Tyler.

    "Could be his team?" Ms. Eva muttered to herself.

    She is 70% sure in her heart that this mission is about Tyler.

    But to confirm further she has to wait until theye here.

 Chapter 118 Fattys Abnormal Strength

    Little Star Gate High School - Red City,

    Duel tform,

    One hourter,

    Lex Root is not giving up his fight. Soon he realized, if uses too much wind de spell he might end up losing his mana. Then Lucas Brad will have a good chance to defeat him.

    After gaining some rity, he used his flight spell to move away from him. Lex Root stood little distance away from Lucas Brad. Lex Root''s sudden action surprised Lucas Brad.

    "Did he find out so soon?" Lucas Brad said in his heart. He raised his eyebrow in displeasure. Fatty Lucas knows once Lex Root used up his whole mana. Then it''s easy for him to win the duel.

    But now everything has changed. Looking at the calm face of Lex Root, Lucas Brad twitched, "Sure, he knows" Lucas muttered to himself.

    Not only Lex Root, at this point of time everyone outside of the tform has realized Lucas Brad''s strategy.

    "Harrumph, What a cheap trick?" Frank Lambert said with a disdain.

    Clearly, not everyone is satisfied with Lucas Brad''s strategy. Yet Lex Root on the tform has seen through his strategy then the further duel is going to be good.

    Combat Teacher Freeman sighed internally. Unlike his students, he understands Lucas Brad''s dilemma. "Looks like this kid doesn''t want to show his magic publicly" Mr. Freeman said to himself.

    At the end of the day, Lucas Brad is just a kid. Mr. Freeman is sure that, In future, Lucas will know none of the magic in this world is waste. It depends on the wizards how they use their gift.

    Combat Teacher Freeman had seen things so his vision was not narrow like students.

    Inside,

    Seeing the stunned face of Lucas Brad, Lex Root reveals a cunning smile. "This guy thinks I''m a fool. Fortunately, I woke up at thest minute. Otherwise, I would have been fooled by his method." Lex Root said in his heart.

    Lex Root is enraged. So far his spells haven''t touched Lucas Brad. So Lucas decided to engage in closebat at this time.

    Next Second, Lex Root walked towards Lucas Brad instead of using his flight spell. Seeing his action, Lucas Brad dumbfounded. Lex''s confidencees from previous information about Lucas Brad.

    Lex Root knows Lucas is a Fart magic wizard. There is no possibility of a long range spell whatsoever. As long as he knocks him out using his body strength, Lex can easily win this duel.

    In a few breaths, Lex came in front of Lucas Brad. And this time there is no room for escape. Lex Root clenched his fist & made a punch against Lucas Brad.

    "Harrumph"

    Fatty Lucas snorts, he thinks his physique attributes were not lower than Lex Root. Because Lucas had already taken a punch from Chrissy Heart & remained unscathed. So he is quite confident in his body''s defense.

    Seeing that Lex Root''s fist ising towards his face. Lucas raised his fist to block it.

    When the two fiste in contact with each other.

    "Bang" a deafening sound resonates in the area.

    Lex Root took a few steps back due to the collision. Where Lucas Brad stood in the same position. He is like an immovable giant rock.

    Seeing the aftermath of the collision, Lex Root wide opened his mouth by saying, "Impossible!"

    Lex Root imagined the smashed body of Lucas Brad. But it turns out he is the one who has taken a step back. For a moment, he doesn''t know if this is real or what.

    "He has a fart magic, howe his body is so strong like Physique Wizards?" Lex Root cried in his heart.Lex Root looked dumbfounded by the result.

    "He...he...he...As expected my body is so strong." Fatty Lucasughed in his heart. His worries all swept away. Now Fatty Lucas is quite confident in this match..

    "Brother Vincent, I''m going to win this match like you did previously." Fatty Lucas muttered to himself. He is sure that brother Vincent won''t feel embarrassed by his presence anymore.

    Next Second, fatty Lucas looked at dumbfounded Lex Root gleefully. "You have yed your part. I''m going to make a move." Lucas Brad said to himself.

    With his fat body Lucas ran towards Lex Root.

    Seeing Lucas Brad''s sudden action, Lex Root unconsciously cast a spell.

    "Wind de"

    Two Green color crescent des swept towards Lucas Brad.

    Fatty Lucas was surprised by seeing this spell again, "He still has mana to cast this spell." But Fatty Lucas doesn''t know how many times Lex Root can use this spell.

    When the two des reach Lucas Brad, he evades those two wind des with great difficulty. Fatty Lucas slowed down his speed. If Lex Root uses his spell when he engages in closebat. Then it would be difficult to evade the attack at that time.

    So Fatty Lucas hesitated to move closer towards Lex Root.

    Seeing this Lex Root reveals a sly smile. "Fortunately, I have more mana. I don''t have to fight closebat with this fatty" Lex Root said to himself.

    From here on this duel, Lex Root has been pushed to defensive position. While Fatty Lucas Brad is one who took an offensive position.

    ...<novelnext></novelnext>

    (From MC Perspective)

    Outside,

    Seeing the sudden changes in the duel, everyone eximed outside.

    "If he can take a punch from that poisonous woman, then surely he can beat a sh!t out of Lex Root" I grunted.

    Clearly, I''m worried for nothing. Not only fatty''s magic power, his physique is abnormal too.

    "Are there any changes in his physique after awakening?" I wondered.

    Earlier, fist collision shows that Lucas physique can rival any new Physique Wizards.

    My lips curved a little thinking about the duel between Lucas and Physique Wizards.

    Next I observed the expressions of everyone around me, especially thebat teacher. I''m sure Fatty''s abnormal strength has attracted everyone''s attention.

    Looking at everyone''s bewildered expressions, I''m convinced that Fatty''s daily consumption of mana meat is not without a gain.

    I smiled, now the duel is a foregone conclusion. From the beginning, fatty hasn''t used his mana at all. Fatty can win this duel by either smashing Lex Root or tiring him out by making him lose more mana.

    It''s a pity though, no one is going to witness his fart magic.

    After seeing through everything, I chuckled. There is no nothing there to watch anymore. I hope thebat teacher will stop this duel & dere Fatty as the winner.

    ...

    Police Headquarters - Red City,

    Waiting area - Clinic,

    "Everyone, it''s time for a meeting. Let''s go" Vice Captain n Pitts said to his teammates.

    After they had a conversation with the Dept Head, everyone finished their work & waited for his call. After knowing the meeting was going to be held in a few minutes. Everyone gathered here in the waiting area of the clinic.

    When team members Jimmy Herman, Pam Levine & Lottie Ewing heard Vice Captain''s words, everyone nodded and followed him towards Dept Head''s Cabin.

    "I wonder what Dept Head has on his mind?" Ms. Lottie grunted.

    Her words were heard by everyone, Mr. n replied, "Don''t worry, we won''te across any level-4 wizard. Otherwise the Dept Head wouldn''t have agreed to let us join in this mission."

    Mr. n''s words enlightened everyone.

    Ms. Lottie nodded & said, "You are right, Vice Captain. Last time it was a coincidence. So I don''t think it will be the same this time. "

    "Hmmm" Ms. Pam Levine nodded at her.

    Jimmy Herman maintained his silence as usual. He believes that everything will be clear once they get to the mission spot.

    Seeing that everyone was in a positive mood, Mr. n smiled in relief and led them towards Dept Head''s cabin.

    In a few minutes, four of them arrive in front of Dept Heads cabin.

    "Creak" the door opens even before Mr. n informs Dept Head Billy about their arrival.

    Shaking his head,Mr. n stepped inside followed by his teammates.

    "Huh"

    Vice Captain n Pitts was stunned seeing the situation in front of him. Other than their team, there were four more wizards in Dept Head''s cabin.

    Followed by him, Ms. Lottie, Ms. Pam & Jimmy also saw the situation. Everyone looked at each other, this is clearly a new situation.

    Other hand,

    Level -3 Pain Wizard Eva Rich''s mouth twitched, her premonition came true. This emergency mission is rted to Captain Tyler''s previous mission. In other words, it''s rted to Level-4 Mucus Wizard Leon Willy.

    Shaking her head, Ms. Eva said to herself, "I don''t know how the mission is going to end?"

    Ms. Eva''s varying expression noticed by old man Billy, he coughed to attract attention. Old man Billy raised his hand to gesture to n and his team to take their seat.

    Then seeing that everyone isfortable in their seat. By looking at everyone Old man Billy said, "Alright everyone, I called eight of you for the same mission. This mission is a specific search mission, you guys need to find a trail of rogue wizards, if possible their entire hideouts."

    Seeing that everyone''s expression is condensed, old man Billy added further, "Rogue Wizards, I mean not any random street rogues. You are going to search the trail & hideouts of Poison Dagger''s wizards."

    When old man Billy finished his words, there was only pin drop silence in the room.

 Chapter 119 5 Elemental Gem- A Super Relic?

    (From MC Perspective)

    Little Star Gate High School ¨C Red City,

    Huh, everyone is cursing at fatty. He is taking too much time to defeat Lex Root. If he had used his fart magic the duel would havee to an end sooner. Shaking my head, I observed Lex Root''splexion. After probing his status using my system, I find out this guy''s manaes to a drastic low point.

    It will be a matter of seconds before he gets smashed by fatty. I reveal a small smile on my face realizing one important thing. Earlier, I thought that the silver runic screen would hinder the system''s probe function. But it turns out not, the system didn''t even face any problem.

    Day by day, I''m beginning to understand the potential of the system. With the status panel alone, I can do many things. Apart from knowing the enemy, I can use it for real time monitoring during the battle, where the mana capacity of the wizards ys a crucial role.

    Hmmm, I was in a fixed mind apart from the miracle function of raising up the talent. The system has no other use. But now I realized that by knowing your opponent''s details you can do a lot of things. For example you can scheme many things from the background. It will definitely help me, if I can n things correctly.

    After gaining some rity, I observed the duel.

    Combat tform,

    Lex Root''s manapletely drained, due to the fact that he wasn''t able to cast wind spells anymore. Using this opportunity, Lucas Brad Punched him straight his chest.

    "Thud"

    When Lucas Brad''s punch hit him hard, Lex Root flew backwards like a broken kite and crashed on the ground directly. Lex Root feels agonizing pain all over his body, he wasn''t even able to think straight.

    "Phew" Fatty Lucas sighed in relief.

    It took more than two hours to defeat him. But Fatty feels it''s worth the effort he puts into defeating him. Otherwise, he would have been cornered to use his fart power.

    Feeling people''s gaze, "He¡­He¡­He¡­Sorry to disappoint you all, you will never see my magic." Fatty Lucasughed in his heart.

    Seeing the matche to a surprising end, thebat teacher dered Lucas Brad as winner of this duel.

    Combat Teacher Freeman deactivated the silver runic screen using his mental method. When the screen came down, fatty Lucas walked out of the tform. He walked towards his friend Vincent Carey.

    Mr. Freeman sees Lucas with a different light in his eyes, he then gestures to healer wizards to take care of Lex Root.

    Seeing Fatty Lucasing towards me, I weed him with a warm smile, "Lucas you gave everyone a huge shock."

    "He¡­He¡­He¡­, Brother you know my strength." Lucas replied with a knowing smile.

    To his reply, I nodded and patted his shoulder in appreciation andmented, "Well, I guess no one in your family is going to stop you from consuming mana meat."

    Lucas Brad''s expression became solemn hearing Vincent''s answer. He came closer to him and replied, "Brother, you guessed it right." Then he asked, "Brother Vincent, What do you think? Will I have any changes in my physique in future?"

    Shaking my head, I answered, "How am I supposed to know? You can only wait and watch. But I personally feel there is not going to be any negative changes."

    Lucas Brad sighed in relief, as long as there are no negative changes he can live with peace.

    ¡­

    While both of us were talking, the other side of the discussion was going very hard. The Combat Teacher asked others toe up for the challenge. But everyone is hesitating due to time constraints. There is only half an hour left before thebat ss is over. So no one is interested in fighting a half an hour battle.

    Combat Teacher Freeman raised his eyebrow in tension, he understood that there is not much time left. But still he doesn''t want his students to waste half an hour in thebat ss. In his opinion, every wizard should utilize each and every minute in training.

    While everyone is hesitating, around the corner one wizard is in a worry that someone will call up his name. Rank 5 in ss, Level-1 Soil Wizard Jake House. Jake House is 5th position when ites to top mage in ss. Apart from Brent Dale, Danny Quinn, Victoria Shields and Frank Lambert there is no one in the ss as his opponents.

    Only w that he has in his character is that he is timid in nature. Jake House doesn''t offend anyone, he is not very talkative at the same time he is very talented. His soil magic is very strong, Jake can easily defeat other normal earth elemental wizards.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Because of his talent he easily rose up in ranks by defeating others and achieved 5th position. Yet he is not satisfied with his ranks and he wants to go further. That can only happen after defeating rank 4th, Frank Lambert which is not easy.

    In order to defeat Frank Lambert, Jake House prepared very well. Jake already has something in his storage bracelet which can further increase his strength. He received this unranked relic from his organization Royal Force Hall.

    Royal Force Hall gave this unranked relic to Jake House in the name of investing in future high ranked wizards. Royal Force Hall is a government force. Since Jake House will be part of their power in future, they gave this relic generously. But Jake didn''t think so, he doubted their generosity.

    Sometime ago, he asked for help from his organization. But they gave him an unranked relic, they told him that it is very useful to soil wizards. Truth to be told, even the royal force couldn''t even identify what the object is. Yet they found, when tested with elements, it has some reactions towards soil.

    Coincidently, Jake''s request came to them. Instead of giving him another opportunity to raise his strength. The officials simply dumped the unidentified object to Jake House. In this way the royal force hall didn''t suffer any loss and they also made him owe too much to them.

    Jake House is clueless about it, but somehow he feels something amiss about the relic. But he didn''t dare to question his powerful organization. Since they told him it has something to do with soil, he can only test himself.

    Since he hasn''t used this unidentified relic, his power remains the same. Jake worries that someone will take this time to challenge him.

    Seeing the timid appearance of Jake House, Frank Lambert snorted, "Another clown in the house."

    At the same time, Frank sighed with relief in his heart that Jake won''t challenge him. Even though Jake looked timid and low, Frank understands that Jake''s soil magic is no joke at all. If not for his timid nature, there is a possibility that he could have achieved top 2 ranks in this ss.

    After that Frank didn''t trouble Jake, since there was no threat to his rank he minded his own business.

    The other hand, Jake House stood quite close to Frank Lambert. Feeling that guy is troubling him, Jake walked away from the spot and walked towards the opposite where top 20 wizards were standing.

    ¡­

    (From MC Perspective)

    While Fatty was talking to me, someone walked past us. At the same time, "Ding!" sounded in mind.

    "Ding! Host, 5 elemental gem a super relic is detected nearby"

    "Ding! Host can use this super relic to improve the talent by one whole grade"

    A series of messages flood my mind. By hearing the system''s message I feel like lightning struck my body. "Super relic, what is the concept?" I grunted.

    Dad told me it is impossible to improve one''s talent in this world. He even told me other thanmon relics & special relics he hasn''t heard of any other miracle things. But at that time, I simply agreed with him.

    I didn''t even refute his words, because I don''t want to argue with my father. And at the same time, I have utmost trust in the system. Because, system existence itself is a miracle one.

    Right now, my belief hase true. Super relic, it is the relic high above special relics. Such relics do exist in this world. Sure, such things can''t be sought after, it only depends upon chance.

    Next moment, I feelplete ecstasy. System gave me another miracle opportunity. After essos crystal, I thought it would take some time toe across relics. But now everything has changed.

    I turned around to observe everyone intently, and the system reminded me that a super relic is nearby. "Where could it be?" I mumbled under my breath

    Fatty Lucas is stupefied by Vincent''s actions. He asked, "Brother, What happened?"

    I replied, "Huh, it''s nothing"

    But my mind sprung up in action. There is only half an hour left before the ss is over. I need to find the location of the relic before that. I saw everyone talking about the next challenge. Since it''s impossible for top-10 wizards to duel, thebat teacher is convincing other wizards to duel.

    My mind was on them for a moment before I retracted my thoughts. Then I observed people around me. Is there any new guy who came to the group beside me? I have been standing in the same spot since the beginning yet the system reminded me just now.

 Chapter 120 How To Kill Jake?

    (From MC''s POV)

    Little Star Gate High School-Red City,

    Combat ss,

    Looking around the group near me, I found no new faces in the group. These guys were standing here from the beginning, just like me.

    "What is it then?" I grunted.

    The next second, I felt like a thunderbolt hit my brain. A couple of minutes ago, I realised something. Someone went past us while we were having a conversation.

    "Who is that guy?" I mumbled under my breath.

    I just noticed the silhouette, but I didn''t recognise the guy.

    Yup, fatty Lucas might have seen this guy. Realizing this, I turned towards Lucas and asked, "Lucas, do you remember the guy who went past us a couple of minutes ago?"

    Seeing Vincent''s serious expression, Lucas understands his sudden change of actions. "So he is looking for that guy?" "In his heart," Lucas said.

    In reply to his question, Lucas Brad nodded and answered, "Yeah, I know him." He is ranked 5th in our ss. Level-1 Soil Wizard Jake House. "

    "Jake House?" I uttered.

    Seeing Vincent''s reaction, Lucas thought of a possibility. "Could he be going to challenge the rank of 5th wizard?" Fatty Lucas muttered to himself.

    "No way!" Fatty Lucas shakes his head in denial.

    He knows Vincent''s character. Vincent won''t act unless he is 100% sure about his strength.

    While Lucas Brad was lost in his thoughts,

    on the other hand, Vincent

    So he is that guy, Jake House. I finally found him. Why is he ranked among the top 5groups?

    I looked at his pale expression. From neither angle, this Jake guy doesn''t look like a powerhouse at all.

    In order to confirm, he is the one who has 5 elemental gems on him. I must move closer towards him.

    I walked towards Jake''s house, and I decided to stand beside him.

    Fatty Lucas was dumbfounded, looking at Vincent. "Why is he walking towards him?" Lucas said to himself.

    His heart skips a beat thinking about his earlier assumption. As a result, he closes in on him.

    Jake House was standing in relief after moving away from Frank Lambert.

    On the other hand, thebat teacher convinced other wizards. In order to not waste further time, the two wizards entered abat tform for a duel.

    They were ranked 26th and 27th, respectively.

    But other ssmates were not interested in this duel. They were simply killing time by waiting for the sses to be over.

    I halted my footsteps after walking a little bit closer towards him. At the same time, confirmation rang in my mind.

    "Ding!" Host, 5 elemental gem-a super relic is detected]

    ["Ding!" The host can use this super relic to improve the talent by one whole grade.]

    I heard a simr voice of the system in my mind. In the next second, I revealed a happy smile on my face. So, right now, the super relic is in Jake House''s hands.

    While I was pondering, Fatty also walked towards me.

    Seeing his dumbfounded expression, I gestured for him to stand beside me.

    Obviously, I''m not going to say anything to Fatty. It''s best to tell him some liester.

    Next, my eyebrows raised in tension. I need to figure out how to get the super relics from his hands.

    "Does this guy know about the super relic?" A questiones to my mind.

    There were lots of questions, but it''s impossible to ask Jake House directly about it.

    I guess I''ll have to do it the same way I did before, by looting?

    Even looting won''t be easy when ites to this guy. He is ranked 5th in this ss.

    I need to know his details. "System, probe Jake House''s details," I told the system.

    ["Ding!" The host''s voice is recognised]

    ["Ding" Themand is 100% executed]

    [Status Panel]

    [Target''s Name ¨C Jake House]

    [Magic Ability-Soil Element]

    [Mage Level¨CLevel 1 Limiter]

    [Talent - Middle Double]

    [Color - Distinct Green]

    [Strength - 67]

    [Speed - 69]

    [Stamina - 66]<novelnext></novelnext>

    [Vitality - 65]

    [Intelligence - 34]

    [Soul Strength - 32]

    [Constitution¡ª33]

    [Mana Power-350/500]

    [Core Status (70%)]

    >> [Spells-2]

    1. The Land Slide 2. The Soil Bubble [Mental Method¡ªSoil Maniption Method (Earth Grade)]

    My pupils constrict, seeing his powerful attributes. This guy, is this what looks like pretending?

    His timid nature simply fools everyone.

    Jake''s talent also shows double, which is one rank higher than mine. He has an earth-grade mental method for practice.

    His spells were also powerful. I can understand his first spellnding slide, which is a formidable attacking spell. The second one is the soil bubble, which is simr to a water bubble.

    Same spell technique, but it can be used for different elements.

    This guy fools everyone with his outer appearance. People will blow their minds if theye to know about his real strength.

    His attributes show that Jake is close to getting a breakthrough. I bet in one year all of his main four attributes will reach 100.

    Once he haspleted another condition, which is to have his mana core reach 100%. Jake House will get a smooth breakthrough to reach level 2.

    After seeing his powerful attributes, I dropped my n of fighting against him. It''s impossible to confront Jake in a direct way. He can smash me with his physique''s strength alone.

    If he is ranked 5th, then what about the other four? Terrible! With my current talent, it''s impossible to reach their status in a few years.

    Seeing Jake''s talent, I think the top 4 must also have simr or higher talent.

    I have never felt this powerless before. Even in ss A2 I was okay. This revtion reminds me of my old couch potato days.

    After calming down my nerves, I made a firm decision in my heart. If not by direct means, then I will use shady means.

    I''m bound to get a super relic in my hands. A ruthless glint shes in my eyes after gaining some rity.

    Next, I didn''t stand here anymore. I patted Fatty to follow me towards the other end. I don''t want to get recognised by Jake House yet.

    If he finds something suspicious, then it will hinder myter ns.

    No one noticed Vincent''s strange behaviour as everyone was busy watching the boring duel.

    As I came to my previous spot, I heard Fatty''s question, "Brother Vincent, What are you doing? "

    I made up a lie and answered, "I was checking whether anyone was monitoring us or not."

    A sudden realisation dawned upon Lucas Brad. He understands why his brother acted like that. Both of them had finished their duel.

    Later, they will surely attract a lot of talk.

    Realizing this, he gave a thumbs up to Vincent andmented, "Good Brother, you are smart as always."

    To that, I shake my head & set my eyes on the duel. But internally, I''m making ns.

    I have old man Marcus Egger''s storage bracelet in my hands. Among some relics, I previously found some unknown items.

    If there is some poison amongst the stuff, then it will help my ns. I had already decided it was impossible to get the super relic from Jake without killing him.

    If there is no poison amongst the old man''s stuff, then it''s going to be difficult to kill him.

    Right now, I do not have any other connection except the police organisation. I sighed, thinking of Captain Tyler''s situation.

    For the first time, I''m feeling sorry for him. If he is alive and good, I can use him to get some poison for me.

    What to do? My only contact doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead. Apart from him, n Pitts has already made things clear. He fired me on behalf of his captain.

    "Damn it! I never thought n Pitts'' actions would hinder my n now. " I cursed him in my heart.

    I rubbed my forehead in tension. What are other ways?

    Suddenly, images of old man Marcus getting arrested sh before my eyes. I also remembered the wizard named Laurenz.

    The next moment,

    I grinned evilly, thinking about a good n in my mind. Someone from Poison Dagger tried to assassinate me. Howe these police wizards didn''t update me on anything?

    He... he... he

    I will use my life-threatening situation as an opportunity to visit Police Headquarters. Then I must meet with Mr. Laurenz and ask him for some type ofpensation.

    Forpensation, I will request some recorded mental attacks of level 2 or level 3 wizards, or I will ask them for some powerful poison for personal use.

    After thinking about my n, I let go of my worries. This n of mine seems feasible. No one will question my visit to Police Headquarters, including n Pitts.

    Until then, I hope the super relic remains in the same ce. If this Jake guy moves it somewhere or consumes it for personal use, then it''s going to be even more difficult to get my hands on it.

    So it''s better to visit Police Headquarters tomorrow morning as soon as possible.

    While I was in deep thought, thebat ss came to an end. Yet the duel is still going on. Seeing that, thebat teacher stopped the match and asked them to continue the duel in the nextbat ss.

    In a few minutes, we left the ss along with everyone.

 Chapter 121 Getting Ready For The Emergency Mission

    (From MC''s POV)

    Little Star Gate High School¨CRed City,

    After we walked out of the ss, I spotted Jake House, who was going to ss ahead of me. And this time, I noticed some changes in him. In particr, his face is calm, unlike before in thebat ss.

    This guy is really strange. Earlier in thebat ss, Jake House was quite anxious. Now his expression shows a worry-free attitude.

    Shaking my head, I mumbled, "I won''te to a conclusion based on his expression."

    As we were walking towards our ss, Lucas Bradmented in a hushed tone, "Brother Vincent, earlier I thought you were going to challenge him. But fortunately, it didn''t happen"

    I rolled my eyes at him. Why would I challenge that monster? If I told him about Jake''s strength, he would have been scared sh!t.

    I patted his shoulder and said, "Don''t forget, we are new here. We should improve our strength as low-key as possible. "

    Lucas Brad nodded at me.

    Soon, we entered our ss. It''s thest ss of our day.

    Time Progresses,

    After thest ss was over. I separated from Fatty as we walked out of the school entrance.

    Fortunately, Lucas didn''t pester me with details. He simply believed my lies. I didn''t even tell him that I was going to take a day off tomorrow.

    I sighed internally, something it''s better not to say.

    Then I head straight towards my home without stopping anywhere.

    15 minutester, I reached home.

    "Creak," the door opens.

    Seeing that my dad is watching the news while sitting on the couch, I greeted him before heading back to my room.

    My mum, as usual, on her night shift. She will be home the next morning. "It looks

    like being a healer is not as exciting as other branches." While muttering to myself, I entered my room.

    After taking a long bath, I wore a T-shirt and trek pants.

    Ever since I saw Jake House, my mind has been full of super relics. I was thinking

    about it as I leisurelyy on my bed.

    "I hope that I won''te across that n guy tomorrow," I grunted.

    Then I shut my eyes off to take a small nap.

    ¡­

    Police Headquarters ¨C Red City,

    Investigation Department Head''s cabin,

    Level-3 Pain Wizard Eva Rich touched her forehead in worry. For the very first time, she feels the mission was selected in haste. She should have waited before selecting the mission.

    Now nothing can be changed. She can only hope that the two teams won''te across any level-4 wizards.

    While Ms. Eva was in a sullen mood, her teammates were also not okay. Even if they weren''t aware of the mission''s inner workings, the situation of the Poison Dagger is known to the entire Police Mage in this building.

    Betty Fry now understands why her friend Eva''s expression changed drastically?

    Then she looked at the other two friends beside her who were reacting the same as her.

    Ms. Eva and her team feel less positive about the mission.

    On the other hand, Mr. n Pitts and his team sighed in relief.

    In order to save their captain''s life, they have no choice other than to gamble on this mission.

    Otherwise, in a few days, Captain Tyler will lose his life.

    Mr. n Pitts also feels quite confident about the mission. Adding an expert team to this mission, he feels they will soon find Poison Dagger''s hideout.

    A hopeful glint shes in Ms. Lottie and Ms. Pam Levine''s eyes. Jimmy Herman also feels excited about this mission.

    Department Head Billy Woods, as an old fox, was clearly seen through their expressions.

    Old man Billy didn''t want to talk too much about the mission. He knows there is a 90% chance for a mission to turn out to be a hoax.<novelnext></novelnext>

    If he reveals this news, there is a possibility that two teams might investigate carelessly.

    Next, Old Man Billymented, "Okay, we will leave in one hour. You guys can wait for me at the information centre"

    Hearing his words, everyone walked out of the room.

    As the two teams walked out of the cabin, they looked at each other.

    Vice Captain n turned towards the opposite team and said, "Ms. Eva, Thank you for epting the mission. "

    Then he added, "And also thanks to your team. Otherwise, this mission would have been difficult for us to do. "

    Ms. Eva looked at Betty and the others, then facing Mr. n, she replied, "No need to say thanks. We are doing it for our own personal interest. "

    After saying that, Ms. Eva thought about something and asked, "How is he doing right now?"

    Mr. n Pitts'' and others'' expressions condensed. The information about Captain Tyler is confidential. Even they have to pester Wizard Mitchell to know about his condition.

    Shaking his head, Mr. n Pitts replied, "Even we don''t know about his exact condition. The information is kept under confidentiality. The only thing we know is that Captain Tyler is still undergoing strict treatment"

    Ms. Lottie and others also understand that it''s not wise to say something to others.

    Even their department head is tight-lipped about it. So they don''t feel any wrong with their Vice Captain''s statement.

    A small glint shes in Ms. Eva''s eyes. Obviously, she didn''t believe his words. Since Mr. n doesn''t want to say anything, it''s not good to ask further about it.

    She also thinks that Mr. n and his team might be unaware of Marcus Egger''s current circumstances. From thest interrogation, she came to know that Captain Tyler was poisoned by Level-4 Wizard Leon Willy.

    And there is no cure for such a forbidden poison. She can infer some details from level-5 Wizard Billy. She has a vague feeling in her heart that Wizard Billy might be looking for a cure on this mission.

    Which means Captain Tyler is facing a life-threatening situation. And without a cure, it''s impossible to survive.

    After gaining some rity, Ms. Eva looked at them with a strange light. Then she left with her team, leaving behind Mr. n and his team.

    On the way towards their own office room, Betty Fry opened her mouth to say, "Eva, What do you think of the mission? "

    Ms. Eva thought it was not wise to reveal details about Captain Tyler.

    So she simply replied, "As you heard from their Department Head, Poison Dagger is now a day very frequently jumping out of the box. As police wizards, we need to do our duty to safeguard people from rogue wizards. "

    Shelly Lang interjects by saying, "So we can kill them if wee across any rogue wizards."

    Shaking her head, Ms. Evamented, "Do you hear clearly? We need to find their hideouts. Sir, Billy will take care of the remaining things. "

    Shelly Lang snorted coldly.

    Neol Grant remained silent. All he cared about was the rewards. So he didn''t put other unnecessary things in his mind.

    While they were conversing along the way, Mr. n and his team stayed in the same spot.

    Jimmy Herman looked at Mr. n said, "Vice Captain, the 2nd team is terribly strong."

    He imagined what would happen if they came across Level-4 Wizard Leon Willy.

    Nothing can be said for surebecause Ms. Eva''s pain magic is mysterious. He can''t be sure, how it will have an effect on Leon Willy?

    Mr. n Pitts sighs. He too knows about their strength. Their team is filled with top-quality wizards and their magic abilities are also special.

    At this time, looking at Jimmy Herman, Ms. Lottie said, with somewhat anger, "What are you talking about? When ites to life or death situations, Our team is far better than theirs. Don''t forget how our Vice Captain saved us by using his terrific speed magic? "

    By hearing her rebuttal, Jimmy Herman realized that he was underestimating his own team.

    Ms. Pam Levine also echoed the same opinion by saying, "Yeah, Jimmy, don''t underestimate our own team. Did you forget? how you used your magic to warn us about Leon Willy''s poison attack?"

    Jimmy Herman nodded at her words and replied, "Okay, okay, we are not lower than them"

    Ms. Lottie''s expression eased after hearing his words. A smile blossomed on the face of Ms. Pam Levine.

    Seeing everyone''s reaction, Mr. n didn''t know what to say. He is fine as long as there is a strong bond between the team.

    Obviously, he understands Jimmy''s words. A Pain Wizard is a rare profession in this world. He doesn''t know? How many people in this world have the same magic ability as Ms. Eva Rich?

    Some say Ms. Eva''s pain magic can cause terrible damage to level-4 wizards. But he doesn''t know it for sure. She might y a crucial role in this mission.

    Then looking at his team, hemented, "In this mission, both teams are on the same page. So don''t look at them aspetitors. As long as we find out Poison Dagger''s whereabouts, We can get some clues about the cure. "

    Everyone nodded to Vice Captain n''s words.

 Chapter 122 Wizard Mitchells Helplessness

    Police Headquarters- Red City,

    Evening,

    Ms. Eva and her team went to the information centre. Metal Wizard Billy Woods told them to gather there. When Ms. Eva and her team arrive.They saw other wizards waiting for them. They were none other than Mr. n and his team.

    Seeing, Ms. Eva has arrived with her team.

    Mr. n nodded at her. None of them said anything. Then eight wizards were waiting together for the department head to arrive.

    Seeing such a number of wizards standing together. Some staff couldn''t help but nce at them. Both teams attracted a lot of attention.

    After 10 minutes, Old Man Billy arrives at the location.

    Seeing that everyone was gathered here, he told both teams to follow him.

    When other members of staff saw Level-5 Metal Wizard Billy, they quickly left the area. But everyone has a strong curiosity in their heart. What are they going to do with such a line up?

    After hearing people''sments, Old Man Billy snorted coldly. As a level-5 wizard, his senses were quite sharpened. He could hear even if people talked in a hushed tone.

    Seeing that, Billy is getting angry. A few people who intended to watch the show also hurriedly slipped away from the ce.

    Old man Billy''s attitude stunned everyone. Even Ms. Eva and her team became quiet. Earlier, they had a lot of questions in their mind. But seeing such a scene in front of them, None of them care about those questions anymore.

    On the other hand, Mr. n is happy in his heart. Their department has been under scanner these days. Especially after Captain Tyler''s injury, several dissatisfied voices raised internally against the department.

    Mr. n, on the other hand, is relieved to see such strong momentum from his department head.

    Old man Billy walked out of the building, followed by others.

    What if he doesn''t know that? When he walked out of the building, There were several silhouettes in the dark looking in his direction. They were having the same strength as old man Billy.

    In a few seconds, they all disappeared, one after another.

    Soon, he led everyone to the parking area, where several vehicles were parked. Old man Billy led the team towards the air bus.

    Unlike for civilians, this airbus is specifically designed for police wizards.

    Since they are part of the government, the government is not stingy with resources.

    Going to BellBrook City via airbus will save a lot of time. They can immediately start their investigation once they reach the ce.

    Seeing people wereing, the driver came forward to greet old man Billy. After he was done talking to him, old man Billy entered the bus, followed by two teams.

    He reminded everyone not to talk before they reach their destination.

    Old man Billy knows there might be some ears in the dark. So he didn''t want anyone to know about the mission.

    Everyone understands the situation. They are all professional wizards. Knowing the seriousness of the mission, all of them nodded at him.

    Wizard Billy was satisfied, then he told the driver to take off.

    Next, the airbus rises above the ground slowly. Then it flew towards the destination by tearing through the air.

    When Old Man Billy left the headquarters with his team, Another serious incident happened in the building.

    Just after Wizard Billy left,

    Inside the clinic,

    Captain Tyler''s health condition worsened further. His fair face changes into a purple colour. Seeing his drastic changes in skin colour, the two medical assistants were greatly rmed.

    "What is happening?" One of them said, with worry.

    Both of them are monitoring Captain Tyler''s health condition. Yet this sudden change caught them off guard.

    Seeing the situation, the second medical assistant said, "Quickly inform the head!"

    Hearing his colleague, the first medical assistant made a call to Wizard Mitchell.

    He immediately informed Wizard Mitchell about the changes.

    Soon,

    Wizard Mitchell stepped inside the clinic. He immediately went to check on Captain Tyler''s condition. Seeing Captain Tyler''s purple face, Wizard Mitchell used his mental method to observe his organs.

    Apart from protecting the heart, from time to time, Wizard Mitchell casts spells to protect Captain Tyler''s organs.

    Wizard Mitchell knew his spell would wear off in a day. But he hadn''t expected it to start so soon. When he checked the internal organs, he found that the shield spell that he had ced before was cracked. And the poison already finds its way to the rest of the organs via crack.

    Since the organs were poisoned. Many of the body''s functions were disabled. And the side effects were clearly seen on Captain Tyler''s face.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Wizard Mitchell knows his healing magic can''t stand against the poison. So he made a small cut at the poisoned area, causing dark blood to ooze from the wound.

    Seeing the bleeding, Wizard Mitchell takes out a small bottle to collect the dark blood in it.

    The two medical assistants behind Wizard Mitchell were frightened. They were afraid of contamination. As a result, they take a step backward.

    Wizard Mitchell doesn''t mind them. He simply focused on draining the dark blood from the organs. Then he extended his palm to cast a spell on the regr functioning parts. Then normal parts gain a lot of energy due to the spell.

    Wizard Mitchell doesn''t know whether his actions have any meaning or not. But he simply hopes that even if it reduces the rate of poison spreading, it''s worth the effort.

    A few minutester,

    He collected five bottles of dark purple blood. Even a small dose from the blood is enough to cause the death of low-level wizards. After ncing at the bottle one more time, he carefully ced the bottles on a nearby desk.

    He perceived his two medical assistants standing behind him. Wizard Mitchell turned towards them and said, "You two don''t touch these bottles with your bare hands.Tomorrow, I''m going to send these bottles to the research centre. Take care of it until then."

    Wizard Mitchel doesn''t want to quit. since he was helpless against forbidden poison. He asked for help from his friends.

    Fortunately, some of them were healer wizards like him.

    When his friends heard his request, They volunteered to help Captain Tyler. But unfortunately, it will take a few days for his friends toe here. Until then, it''s impossible to control the poison in Captain Tyler''s body.

    So Wizard Mictchell told them that he would send a poison sample for them. A few of his friends have rare healing magic abilities. He thought that they might find a way to crack the poison.

    He doesn''t believe in saying that it''s a powerful poison. Since the poison magic came as a result of man''s experiment, Wizard Mitchell believes a Healer wizard can crack the same poison with an experiment.

    Thinking about Captain Tyler, Wizard Mitchell is helpless. All of his efforts for future preparation, he doesn''t want another wizard in this building to get poisoned by the same man.

    Shaking his head, Wizard Mitchell retracted his mind from these thoughts. Then he once again checked Captain Tyler''s condition before he left the clinic room.

    ¡­

    (From MC''s POV)

    The following day, at Carey Residence,

    I woke up a little bit earlier from sleep than usual.

    After finishing my morning routine, I moved to the balcony and sat cross-legged on the ground to meditate. After closing my eyes, I begin to run the Gravity Ark Mental Method.

    The grey-coloured mana particles scattered around the surroundings were attracted by the Gravity Ark Method.

    Slowly, those grey mana energies begin to drill into my body.

    As time progresses, I continue to meditate.

    Two hourster, I opened my eyes. To be honest, I should spend more time in meditation. But today, I have important work to do.

    Once I return home after finishing it, I''ll continue to meditate.

    Then I got up from the ground and went to the bath to take a shower.

    I changed into my casual clothes (shirt and jeans) a few minutester.

    On top of that, I wear a Police Mage robe, which I received from Captain Tyler.

    This police mage robe is going to y a crucial role. It will act as an identification. No one can question my entrance to Police Headquarters.

    Last night, I booked train tickets to Headquarters before sleeping.

    So, I''m going to leave home early today. And for mum, it will take two more hours to return home from the night shift.

    I''ll convince Dad somehow to let me go. I rubbed my forehead to think about a good lie. I can''t always mention udia Gym.

    If I mention udia Gym, then dad will ask where the moneyes from. So it''s not wise to mention udia Gym.

    I think about a lot of things, but nothinges to my mind. "Well, I can tell. udia Gym is expensive. I''m going to inquire about other wizard gyms," I muttered to myself.

    Besides,I think dad won''t stop me anyway. He knows I''m now enrolled in ss A1. Thepetition in the ss is severe. As long as I do something to improve my strength, my family won''t stop me.

    One hourter,

    I walked downstairs. Surprisingly, I saw no one in the hall & I realized that both my dad and brother were still asleep.

    After finding out, I sent a note to their contact.I told them that I was going to inquire about other new gyms in the city.

    After sending the note, I left my house.

 Chapter 123 Getting Compensation!

    (From MC''s POV)

    After leaving home, I quickly found an air cab for travel. Then,ter, arriving at the train station. I waited for a few minutes before boarding the train.

    The trip will take a while. So, in the meantime, I start reading the news.

    Time Progresses,

    An hourter, I exited the train and headed towards the exit. I recalled myst trip; the police headquarters is a walkable distance from here.

    After walking out of the train station, I walked towards the destination.

    Soon, a magnificent building came into view.

    "It''s the same asst time," I mumbled under my breath.

    Then,without thinking about anything, I walked straight towards the building. I recall thest time I was here. There is a person in the information centre who guided me.

    Recalling that, I increased my pace towards the entrance.

    There were some people around the premise. But seeing my mage robe, none of them raised any questions.

    Soon, I came in front of the information centre. Unfortunately, this time there is a woman behind the desk.

    Perceiving my gaze, the woman turned towards me and asked, "Anything?"

    "I want to see Mr. Laurenz," I said with a smile.

    The woman raised her eyebrows in confusion, then she nced at Vincent''s mage robe for a second and asked, "Whom you are talking about?" Can you tell me the department of the person "

    Hearing her words, I''m stunned. This is something I failed to realize. Apart from his name, I don''t know anything.

    So I smiled wryly and answered, "I remember he is close to Captain Tyler. I don''t know whether he changed his team recently"

    The women behind the desk were surprised by hearing Captain Tyler''s name.

    Next, she didn''t trouble Vincent.

    There are a few people in this building with the same name as Laurenz. But there is only one person who is acquainted with Captin Tyler.

    In a few seconds, the women find the record of Level-2 Wizard Laurenz.

    After finding that, the woman turned towards Vincent and said, "He is on the 2nd floor. Do you want me to remind him about your visit? "

    I nodded at her. She simply saved me from a lot of trouble. I gently touched the police wizard robe of mine. It helped a lot more than I thought.

    The woman made a call to Mr. Laurenz. As the call connected, she informed him about Vincent.

    At the same time on the 2nd floor. Mr. Laurenz was shocked. "What is he doing here?" Mr. Laurenz muttered to himself.

    Mr. Laurenz knew that Mr. n had already fired him from his post on behalf of Captain Tyler.

    For a moment, he was silent on the call. Next, the women remind him again. Then only Mr. Laurenz woke up from contemtion.

    Then Mr. Laurenz agreed to meet with Vincent Carey.

    Recalling thest assassination attempt on Vincent, Mr. Laurenz thought he may havee here to see Captain Tyler.

    Mr. Laurenz suddenly thought of something. He broke out in a cold sweat the next day.

    He remembers from the previous interrogation that they had done with Marcus Egger. They received lots of information.

    Especially since Marcus Egger told us some serious news. Marcus Egger tried to assassinate Vincent Carey as per the order of Level-4 Wizard Killian Hoffer.

    Mr. Laurenz thought of something. "Maybe the threat is not over. Mr. n made a hasty decision to remove him from the post."

    There is also one more thing. There is no one from Captain Tyler here, including the Department Head.

    So Vincent can only meet him.

    On the other hand, the women said to Vincent, "You can go, he is waiting for you."

    I thanked her and walked towards the second building.

    As I reached the 2nd floor, I saw a lot of wizards. Some of them have their own group and converse with each other. while a few others are busy minding their own business.

    I retracted my mind from them and looked for Mr. Laurenz. Suddenly, from a nearby room, a person walked out.

    Seeing the guy, I smiled and walked towards him. He is none other than Mr. Laurenz.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Mr. Laurenz, it''s nice to meet you." I greeted him with a smile as I came in front of him.

    Mr. Laurenz wasn''t surprised. He looked around. This ce was not a suitable ce for talking. So he led Vincent to their team''s room.

    I understood his action, so I didn''t ask back and silently followed him.

    Soon, we entered the room of their department. There is no one here at this moment.

    Mr. Laurenz looked at Vincent''s robe for a moment. A quick glint shes in his eyes.

    Next, Mr. Laurenz asked, "What are you doing here?"

    My expression turned a bit serious, then I answered, "Mr. Laurenz, I''m the one who''s supposed to ask What is going on here? I''m still living in fear of assassination. But there is no news whatsoever. I can understand that Captain Tyler is undergoing treatment. Then what about others? "

    Then I continue to say, "Mr. n also fired me from the post. I don''t know whom to ask about my assassination. If I get no answer from the Police Wizards, then I''m going to ask for help from my academy elders. "

    Mr. Laurenz touched his forehead with a headache. He knew from Vincent''s visit that it was going to be trouble. He knows the reason behind the assassination. But he is not a qualified person to say so.

    Shaking his head, Mr. Laurenz looked at Vincent and said, "You came here at the wrong time."

    "What do you mean?" I asked.

    Mr. Laurenz answered with a bitter smile, "Last evening, the Department Head went for a mission with two teams. One of the teams was Captain Tyler''s team."

    Hearing that, Iughed in my heart. This is not the wrong time; it''s actually a good time for me. I was always in fear of meeting that n guy.

    Fortunately, he is not here at this time. This is also a good thing for me. A new n rose in my heart. Then, looking at him, I asked, "Mr. Laurenz, Can you tell me? What''s going on? Who is behind my assassination? "

    Mr. Laurenz really doesn''t know what to say. If the Department Head was here, he could have led Vincent to his cabin.

    Looking at the pitiful expression of Vincent, Mr. Laurenz thought about helping him. He suddenly observed him for a second and asked, "Are you a school kid?"

    Hearing that, I nodded andmented, "Yes, in order to practise, I need lots of resources. So, I took a part-time job here. But who would have expected Captain Tyler to suffer from such an incident? "

    Then I further, "Now, I''ve lost my job." There was also an assassination attempt on me. Mr. Laurenz, Can you understand my trouble? "

    Mr. Laurenz twitched. He suddenly thought he should have taken a day off today.

    Then he ponders that Vincent''s worries were not unreasonable. Who knows there might be someone trying to assassinate the kid again?

    Then Mr. Laurenzmented, "Okay, I can speak with Mr. n about you. I''m not in a position to make a decision. "

    "What, n?" I''m taken aback a little.

    That guy is not good. Then again, looking at Mr. Laurenz, I realised that he is simply a Level-2 Wizard. His authority is limited here.

    He can''t make decisions like level-3 wizards. What to do? Initially, I came here to ask forpensation. But after knowing there is no one here, I n to seek justice.

    But looking at my current situation, which is not suitable either, I don''t want to offend someone who shouldn''t be offended.

    I sighed and asked, "Mr. Laurenz, as you can see, my daily life is in turmoil. Without any protection, I fear going out of my own house.If someone can put an end to this, it will be helpful for me."

    Mr. Laurenz got some meaning from Vincent''s words.

    "This kid is right; he doesn''t have any protection at all. If next time there is any assassination attempt, the poison dagger will definitely send a stronger enemy. " Mr. Laurenz said to himself.

    If he can give some means of safety to this kid, then he will soon leave this ce.

    After gaining some rity, Mr. Laurenz thought about protecting items. "What can I give to this kid?" Mr. Laurenz thought to himself.

    Since no one is here, it''s impossible to request a battle hall. because he needs permission from the department head for it. On top of that, his work is very different from others.

    He can only give his own protection items to Vincent Carey.

    Seeing that Mr. Laurenz was zoning out, I called out his name again, "Mr. Laurenz!"

    Hearing his name, Mr. Laurenz retracted his thoughts and looked at Vincent.

    "I can only give some protection items of my own. If you reallye across any life-threatening danger, you can call me. I''ll inform the higher ups. " Mr. Laurenz said with a wry smile.

    Then he muttered to himself, "Mr. n is really hasty. I don''t know if this kid can survive another assassination."

    Shaking his head, he took out two things from his storage bracelet. There is one offensive artefact which is in a round shape.

    Wizards may be deceived by its ball-shaped appearance. But it actually contains the magic power of a level-3 fire spell.

    Another thing is the potion bottle, which can be used to heal the injuries of level-2 wizards. He handed over these two items to Vincent with a reluctant gaze.

 Chapter 124 Stealing

    (From MC''s POV)

    Police Headquarters,

    Looking at two things in my hand, I don''t know how to describe my happiness.

    Earlier, I thought it wouldn''t be easy to getpensation from him. But this is enough for me to carry out my n.

    After cing those in my storage bracelet, I thanked Mr. Laurenz.

    Mr. Laurenz sighed and said, "Okay, you got those protection items from me. Can you leave now? "

    I let out a bitter smile. Looking at his expression, I can only think he lost his money today.

    Then I raised my head and said, "Well, thank you for your help once again. I will leave now."

    After saying that, I proceeded towards the exit, but suddenly Mr. Laurenz stopped me.

    "Wait!" Mr. Laurenz said.

    I halted my movements and turned towards him. "Is there anything else?" I asked.

    Mr. Laurenz looked at Vincent and said, "Don''t you want to see your Captain?"

    I''m taken back by his words. I almost forgot about his existence after I came here. But I don''t know how he is doing right now?

    I asked, "Mr. Laurenz, will they allow me to see him?"

    Mr. Luarenz frowned, knowing Wizard Mitchell doesn''t let anyone inside the clinic.

    It is difficult to gain ess to the clinic. But you can watch him from outside through a transparent ss wall. Mr. Laurenz said in a calm tone.

    I nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll visit him."

    Then, after getting the location of the clinic, I left the room.

    Looking at his disappearing back, Mr. Laurenz looked at his storage bracelet with a bitter smile. "I hope my treasure can save his life." He muttered to himself.

    He decided to inform Mr. n and his team once they came back.

    Mr. Laurenz thought about getting some treasures from them. As Mr. n and his team were level-3 Wizards, he thought perhaps he would get more in return. And they won''t say anything.

    He revealed a small smile, and muttered, "Perhaps it''s not such a bad thing to lose treasures."

    On the other hand... Vincent Carey

    Soon, I arrived at the clinic room. Walking a little closer, I can clearly see Captain Tyler''s body on the bed. My face tightened as I saw this. His skin''splexion was a dark purple color.

    "What is it with purple skin?" I was taken aback.

    I heard previously that he was infected with poison. But looking at the state of his body, I don''t know what to say.

    How strong must the poison be to cause such damage to a level-4 wizard? I gulped my saliva thinking about such a power.

    It all happened due to that mission.

    Fortunately, I didn''t participate in it. Just as I was contemting, the door opened.

    Two medical assistants walked out of the room. While one is carrying a box, the other one is simply watching it.

    My eyebrows were raised when I saw them.

    The two medical assistants also looked at Vincent.

    "Who are you?" One of them asked.

    Hearing that, I pointed my fingers towards Captain Tyler and said, "I came to visit him."

    Hearing that, both of them looked at each other and said to me, "No one is allowed inside.You can look at it from here. "

    Both of them saw his police magic robe, so they didn''t find it suspicious. It''s normal for colleagues to visit here. For the past few days, they have been watching such a scenario.

    Then another medical assistant suddenly said, "Why are you wasting time here?" Let''s go. We need to ce those bottles inside the police air car. "

    Hearing that, the other one hurriedly answered, "Yeah, we need to go before the Masteres back."

    Hearing two of their conversations makes me feel strange. Then two of them directly walked towards the exit.

    Suddenly, I recalled one word from their conversation. "Poison," I grumbled.

    A quick gleam shes in my eyes.

    Don''t tell me it''s something to do with Captain Tyler. After figuring it out, I hurriedly followed them from behind.

    "They talked about cing it in an air car,"

    I muttered while looking in their direction.

    Then I slowly followed their direction without raising anyone''s suspicions.

    Soon, I spotted two of their silhouettes.<novelnext></novelnext>

    They went near an air car. One of them opened the door to ce the metallic box inside it. After doing that, they locked the door and began to walk back.

    Seeing that, I hurriedly hid behind another vehicle. Finally, when the two of them walked away from this ce, I raised my head to look in their direction.

    Seeing that no one is present in this parking area, I set my eyes on an air car where a metallic box is ced.

    My magic robe is a good thing to hide my cover. But I''m wondering if those police wizards have any way of keeping an eye on the parking lot.

    I don''t think anyone is wasting their time watching secretly from a distance. It''s just a parking area. Once I steal it, I will escape from here.

    Besides, these were just poison bottles. I don''t think anyone is willing to send a search team for this.

    After gaining some confidence, I walked towards the police air car. I looked around me to check the surroundings.

    Seeing there was no one here, I walked towards the door and ced my palm on the door handle.

    "Gravity Push" I cast a spell.

    "Creak."

    The door ispletely crushed. I controlled my gravity power, otherwise there would have been a loud bang.

    Seeing that the door was smashed, I hurriedly took out the metallic container and ced it in my storage bracelet.

    Next, I immediately moved away from the ce and headed directly towards the exit.

    Who knows when someone will pop up?

    I didn''t stop walking after leaving the police headquarters. I continue to walk towards the train station.

    I sighed in relief only after stepping inside the train station. This time it''s really crazy. Stealing something from a tiger''s den is really thrilling.

    I took a seat. I only hope that there is no backhand meaning left behind by those police wizards.

    After calming my nerves, I began to wait for my train. There is still half an hour left. I never expected this n to go smoothly. I even got poison bottles.

    If this has the same origin as in Captain Tyler''s Poison, then I got rich. To make a level-4 wizard bedridden, this poison is clearly deadly. It gives me a more sense of security than the level-3 fire spell artifact.

    With this poison, no one can be my opponent in the school, including teachers and the Headmaster.

    I smirked. If there is any trouble, I don''t need to hold back. My n to get a 5-elemental gem went one step closer today.

    I''m thinking about improving my talent. It''s worth my effort.

    On the other hand, Wizard Mitchell came to the clinic room.

    He came up in front of Captain Tyler''s body and began to check his condition.

    A few minutester, Wizard Mitchell helplessly muttered, "He is dying."

    At this moment, a thought rose in his heart. Wizard Mitchell is undecided. Even if they give him a real cure, it''s impossible to guarantee a 100% recovery.

    Captain Tyler''s body has deteriorated so much that he has no hope. Shaking his head, he let go of these unnecessary thoughts. Something can''t be forced. Their police wizards are going to lose an elite level-4 wizard.

    Then Wizard Mitchell thought about something and turned towards his assistant and asked, "Did you ce the metallic box in my air car?"

    Two assistants immediately nodded their heads.

    Looking at them, Wizard Mitchell didn''t say anything. Actually, he needs to go out for a while to deliver those metallic boxes to the research centre. But he can''t leave this clinic abruptly.

    Also, after seeing the worsening condition of Captain Tyler, he raised his eyebrows in tension. Who knows? There is a possibility that his condition might worsen more once he walks out of the building.

    Last night already gave him a good scare. After weighing everything, he decided to call the research centre to let someonee here and collect the metallic box.

    After making up his mind, he walked out of the clinic to make a call.

    After talking for a few minutes, he convinced the other party to send their men to collect the box.

    He actually nned to let department head Billy know. But since he is not here, he decided to send a message to him.

    After sending it, he entered the clinic again. He asked his medical assistants to bring back the metallic box.

    Both of them were confused, but they didn''t raise any questions. Then two of them walked out to get the box.

    Soon, two of them came near the parking area.

    Suddenly, one of the medical assistants asked, "Hey, why did the Master change his n?"

    The other person shrugged and said they didn''t know.

    In a few breaths, both of them came to the air car.

    But soon theirplexion changes as they look at the car.

    "What happened?" One of them was rmed.

    One of the car doors waspletely smashed.

    Both of them looked at each other and suddenly thought of something. Their faces werepletely horror-stricken.

 Chapter 125 Abandoned Building

    Bellbrook, City

    Last night,

    After arriving in Bellbrook, the police airbusnded at their branch office. This visit was so sudden that no one in the branch office was aware of it.

    When the air carnded safely, everyone walked out of the vehicle.

    Level-5 Metal Wizard, Billy Woods, looked at the two teams and motioned for them to follow. Surprisingly, old man Billy didn''t let them inside the branch office.

    Instead, he led them outside. Since it''s night time, there are not many people here in the street, except few vehicles can be seen flying above.

    Aftering to the street, the old man, Billy, said, "I will send you a map of this city. Since it''s an investigative mission, you can first search for the marked spot on the maps."

    Then he continues to say, "Eva and her team can search the east part of the city. n and his team can reach the south part of the city. And I''ll cover the remaining one. And most importantly, if youe across any strong wizards, inform me first. "

    After saying that, old man Billy disappears from the spot. He decided to begin his search in the city''s west end.

    On the other hand, two teams were dumbfounded by his sudden disappearance.

    While Ms. Eva breathed in relief, "Dept Head is really strict. He didn''t allow anyone to open their mouth from the beginning of the journey," she thought to herself.

    Then I thought about the importance of the mission. She felt it was fine.

    Next, looking at Mr. n, she said, "Well, we were moving too." After saying that, she looked at her team. Then she moved towards the east part of the city with her team.

    Mr. n smiled wryly andmented, "Let''s hope for a miracle." Obviously, he meant the cure. But when theye closer towards reality, he feels their hope is ridiculous.

    Then he looked at his team and replied, "Alright, we should be going on too." "I hope we wille across their hideouts."

    After saying that, he looked at Jimmy Herman andmented, "Jimmy, our team''s sess depends on you. Unlike others, you know the scent of rogue wizards. So we should find some before they do."

    Jimmy Herman''s expression condensed, then he nodded at Mr. n. Then they too left the spot and moved toward a southerly location.

    On the other hand,

    After separating from n''s team, Ms. Eva found a secluded spot. She decided to wait for a moment to check the map.

    "Thank goodness, the Dept Head didn''t forget." With his sudden disappearance, I thought he had almost forgotten. Ms. Eva said to herself.

    When I was checking the map, Noel Grant and others were checking the surroundings. Betty Fry cast her eye spell to look for wizards around them.

    Fortunately, she didn''t find any suspicious activity.

    Seeing Betty''s rxed expression, Shelly and Noell Grant breathed in relief. Both of them then knew the true strength of the eye wizard. No one can escape from her vision.

    Soon, Ms. Eva confirms the nearest marked spot in the eastern part of the city.

    A quick glint shes in her eyes. "Abandoned Hospital," he muttered to himself. Then, looking at her teammates, she told them about the nearby marked spot on the map.

    "It''s naturally a good ce for rogue wizards to hide." Shelly Lang said with some affirmation.

    Noel Grant asked, looking at Ms. Eva, "What are your ns now?"

    Ms. Eve has already made up her mind. She said, "Let''s go investigate this abandoned hospital first."

    Then she led everyone to the abandoned hospital. The abandoned hospital is currently a safe haven for a few rogue mages from minor factions.

    When Ms. Eva came with her team, It''spletely dark. Fortunately, they are wizards, notpletely helpless like humans. At this time, Betty Fry used her magic.

    She guided everyone to the six-story abandoned building. They enter the first floor and start their investigation. Betty and Noel Grant are responsible for their safety.

    Eva and Shelly put their minds to searching for the room. They didn''t leave any nook or corner of the room unnoticed. Who knows, there might be some hiddenpartment in the room?

    So they thoroughly checked every room on the first floor. Then everyone walked towards the 2nd floor. Before Betty could react, a shadow dashed towards the teams.

    When the shadow reached closer towards their body, Noel Grant extended his hand and shed it forward. It all happened in the blink of an eye.

    But if someone had noticed clearly, they would have found an illusory iron sword in Noel''s hands. When he shed it forward, a powerful sword spell was released from the sword.

    The iing shadwo finds something wrong with Noel''s posture. Next, the shadowpletely freezes in the air. The shadow is struck by the iing sword spell. But it''s toote to evade now.

    "Pfff!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    The sword attack beheaded the shadow on the spot. As a result, blood spilled all over the spot. And the body of the shadow dropped dead on the ground.

    None of them were surprised by the shadow''s appearance. Since it''s a marked location on the map, they knew there was something wrong in the building.

    Then Ms. Eva raised her hand to cast a basic spell to illuminate the surroundings.

    They only saw some shadows. They don''t know whether it''s a wizard or a monster.

    When the light ball formed on the tip of her finger, The surroundings came into view, especially the appearance of the shadow.

    As they expected, Shadow is none other than a wizard. The wizard is very old and haggard. He was so old that one could smell dposition from his body.

    Seeing the appearance of a shadow, Noel grunted, "These ces might be upied by some lunatics."

    At this time, Shelly Langmented, "Fortunately, it''s a level-1 wizard."

    From her point of view, if there was a wizard with the same strength as her, then it would have been a difficult result.

    After turning her opponent''s body into ashes, she led everyone to investigate this room.

    Time went on. Like the first floor, they didn''t find anything on the second floor.

    But after encountering a rogue wizard, they realise this building is not without the wizard''s presence.

    From time to time, Betty uses her eyes to find any abnormal changes. Last time, the rogue wizard was right after the entrance.

    Since he was a lower level wizard, everyone reacted in time.

    "Okay, there is nothing here. "Let''s go to the 3rd floor," Ms. Eva said.

    Betty thought of something and replied, "Yeah, this is the first spot. There are too many ces to visit. "

    Ms. Eva understood her words, so she replied, "It''s impossible to search the entire city with the help of eight wizards. But our work has been greatly reduced due to the marked spots. And don''t forget, this is an emergency mission. "

    Thinking about the emergency mission, a bright light shes in Noel''s eyes. He almost forgot about the reward. Since it was an emergency mission, he knew it was bound to be difficult. So he didn''tin.

    Next, the team reaches the 3rd floor. This time, Betty finds the atmosphere here is a bit unusual. She immediately said, "Be careful.This floor is not normal"

    On getting her reminder, everyone sharpened their senses. Noel condenses the illusory iron sword in his hand. Ms. Eva is already in battle-ready mode. The only person a little ufortable here is Shelly Lang.

    Other than her flying magic ability, she only has level-3 wizard strength. Seeing her trouble, Ms. Eva reminded her to take out some artefacts to protect herself.

    Since this floor is a bit unusual, they begin to search every nook and corner of the room slowly.

    Finally, when they came to thest room, All of a sudden, they heard creepyughter.

    "Ge....ge....ge.....food...food," a dark silhouette said with a creepyugh.

    Everyone feels goosebumps all over their bodies. When Ms. Eva feels disgust, she extends her palms to inflict pain magic.

    Feeling the terrible danger, theughter stopped. Ms. Eva didn''t give any chance to the rogue wizard. She increased the intensity of the pain.

    The rogue wizard roared, feeling agonising pain all over his body. But his attempts to stop them were futile. Soo lost hisst breath and dropped dead on the ground.

    A quick glint shes in Betty''s eyes.

    Because she noticed something. She feels Eva is a lot stronger than before. Soon after, Ms. Eva turned the corpse into ashes. And then everyone walked toward the 4th floor.

    At this time, Shelly Lang thought of something and she asked, "If this building structure is still stable, then why is it getting abandoned?"

    Ms. Eva turned towards her and replied, "It is not important to us. Put your attention on the surroundings. "

    Shelly Lang snorted coldly, then began to focus on the surroundings. When they step inside, the atmosphere gets a lot more loomy and creepy. The smell is also very bad from this floor.

    Ms.Eva alerted everyone by saying, "Everyone open your eyes and be ready to attack anytime." She feels the difficulty of each floor is not strange.

    They might encounter some danger on thest floor.

    She also thought Department Head Billy might know something. That''s why this building got marked by him.

 Chapter 126 Wizard Mitchells Decision

    (From MC''s POV)

    Red City,

    I reached home a few hourster. I don''t know if those two medical assistants found anything yet or not.

    There is a slight possibility of getting exposed on this matter. Because those two medical assistants saw me before they went to the parking area to ce the metallic box inside the car.

    But I''m not worried because they don''t know my identity yet. Even if they did find something, without evidence, they couldn''t do anything.

    And I don''t think they would go to such lengths. Just because of a few missing poison bottles.

    "Creak," the door opens.

    After waking inside, I closed the door. Then I turned to walk upstairs. But I saw Moming out of the kitchen.

    "Vincent, where have you been?" Mother L asked. She actually received a note sent by her son. But still, she wants to know from his mouth.

    "I visited a few magic training centres. But all of them were a bit expensive, "I replied with a bitter smile."

    Shaking my head, I walked upstairs without waiting for her to ask further questions.

    Mother L was a bit surprised, but she didn''t ask any questions after seeing his expressions. Then she decided to talkter about this.

    Aftering to my room, the first thing that I did was take a shower. Then I changed back to casual clothes a few minutester.

    I carefully ced the police mage robe inside my storage bracelet.

    Without this robe, my n wouldn''t have seeded just like that.

    Afterying on my bed, I thought about school.

    "I wonder how Fatty is doing right now." I muttered to myself.

    Anyway, I''ll see him tomorrow.

    Then images of Jake House shed before my eyes. I''m hoping that there will be an opportunity to resolve this matter tomorrow.

    And also, I need to figure out Jake House''s background. Yesterday, because ofck of time, I didn''t think about it. It would be a problem if there was any powerful mage secretly guarding Jake House after leaving the school.

    After gaining some rity, my mindes back to poison bottles. I take out the metallic bottles from the storage bracelet.

    Looking at the metallic bottles, I can see they''re well sealed. Even though it''s a poison, it''s a powerful magic from a level-4 wizard. Imagine this bottle breaking out in any city. The poison gas alone is enough to wipe out major human poptions.

    After seeing the condition of Captain Tyler, I have a vague feeling that only a level-5 wizard can be capable of fighting against this poison.

    Then eyes were ced on the seals. It would be irresponsible to tinker with this thing right now. Then I ced it carefully back into my storage bracelet.

    Then I shut my eyes off and take a few hours of rest before I meditate.

    ¡­

    Police Headquarters,

    Two medical assistants don''t know what to do after seeing the smashed car. When they try to find the metallic box, it''s not there.

    When they look at their situation, they can only think of one thing. Someone broke into the car to steal the metallic box, which has poison bottles.

    After figuring it out, they quickly ran back to the clinic to inform their master.

    "What?" Wizard Mitchell is taken back after finding out that poison bottles were missing.

    With them, he too walked towards the spot. He saw the broken car and raised his eyebrows in tension. Then he walked a little closer to find some traces, but there was nothing there.

    "Howe there is not even a trace left?" Wizard Mitchell, he uttered in surprise. If someone used spells to do this, there would be some traces. But he finds nothing nearby.

    This police car is also parked in the blindspot of guards. Obviously, they don''t know about the current situation. Wizard Mitchell touched his forehead in contemtion.

    The two medical assistants behind him were also quite worried.

    Wizard Mitchell is concerned that this item has been taken by rogue wizards for some nefarious reason.

    Then there would be serious consequences for them. Because it''s the power of the level-4 wizards.

    If not handled carefully, it will take lots of life.

    "Who could it be?" Wizard Mitchell, he said in his heart.

    All of a sudden, a thought came to his mind.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Thinking about it, his face changed drastically. He suddenly turned towards his assistant and ordered, "You two go and inform the guard office. Let them record this break in and tighten some security around this area. "

    After that, he walked towards the clinic. "If this is the work of Poison Dagger, then there is a possibility for some idents." He said it in his heart.

    He found something amiss about the timing. Right now, there is no one strong left from the investigation department in this building. The Wizard Billy led everyone somewhere.

    If this poison dagger is nning something using the current situation, then he should let the other level-5 wizards in the building know about this to thwart their n.

    After figuring it out, he looked at hismunication watch to contact them.

    Then he halted for some reason.

    Ultimately, this thing was caused by him. If not for research purposes, he wouldn''t have let those poison bottles outside of the clinic.

    He knew nothing about the old foxes. If there is a situationter because of these poison bottles, Their level-5 wizards won''t hesitate to use me as a scapegoat to escape from this matter. While thinking

    about it, he broke out in a cold sweat.

    Now he is thinking it would be foolish to inform them. Then he immediately went back to find his assistants. Soon, he found both of them before they informed the Guard Office.

    Then, Wizard Mitchell simply informed them that someone smashed the police car. But there are no items that were stolen.

    Those two medical assistants were dumbfounded. They don''t know what''s going on. Their master had a change of heart all of a sudden. Both of them looked at each other in confusion.

    After informing the guard office, Wizard Mitchell left the ce. Instead of going back to the clinic, he walked towards his cabin along with his two assistants.

    Then he exined the seriousness of this situation to both of them. He didn''t talk about the poison dagger and all. He told them that if someone finds out, their medical department will face serious consequences. So he warned both of them to shut up and forget about this matter once and for all.

    Then Wizard Mitchell thought about something. He looked towards his assistants and said,"And also don''t talk about this in front of Captain Tyler. He may be unconscious right now, but who knows whether he is aware of the situation outside or not? "

    Two medical assistants nodded their heads timidly after hearing their master''s words. They never thought the theft of poison bottles would have serious consequences.

    Looking at the expressions of both of them, Wizard Mitchell sighed. Then he told them to leave and monitor the health condition of Captain Tyler.

    Seeing the disappearance of these two, he muttered to himself, "I hope this thing was not done by Poison Dagger."

    If it''s done by others, then he can let go of his worries.

    Shaking his head, Wizard Mitchell leaned back in his seat. One after another, bad things happened to the medical department. He hopes that Wizard Billy will find some solution for this

    ....

    BellBrook City,

    Western Part,

    Wizard Billy reaches the western part of the city. Unlike others, this area is impoverished.

    Others don''t know that Wizard Billy has a detailed map. He came specifically to this location. In recent history, there have been some incidents rted to wizards in this area.

    Right now, this poverty-stricken area has the majority of the human poption. After arriving at the rooftop of some random building, Wizard Billy released his mental strength.

    Soon a wave of mental energy spreads through the area. The Wizard Billy focused his attention on finding some traces of the Wizards.

    "Hmmm." A quick glint shes in his eyes.

    Next, he disappears from the spot and arrives at another building. Wizard Billy spotted a few wizards in this old rundown house.

    Inside the house, three level-2 wizards were conversing with each other. Looking at their mana, wizard Billy knew that these people were low-level wizards.

    Then he arrived before three of them without alerting them. When three of them found something amiss, they turned their heads to see an uninvited guest.

    Next, Wizard Billy releases a small coercion of his magic power. which causes them to freeze on the spot. Though it was a small coercion, it''s still huge for them to withstand.

    A bone breaking sound can be heard from three of them. Seeing that Wizard Billy chuckled. It''s been too long since he''s moved from his office seat.

    He really feels rxed by flexing his muscles right now. Then he stopped ying with these low-level wizards. Next, he cast a memory search spell to learn about them.

    A few minutester,

    Wizard Billy looked at them with disdain without waiting for them to realize. He turned them to ashes. These three are not part of the poison dagger.

    But they are involved in other shady businesses. such as traffic, after skimming through their memories.

    He finds that some high-level evil wizards target poverty-stricken human areas for experimental purposes.

 Chapter 127 Part 1: Killing Jake

    (From MC''s POV)

    The following day,

    I left home early for school. I don''t know what happened yesterday. Fatty didn''t even pick up the call. Several thoughts run in my mind. But I''m clear about one thing. If I get an opportunity to meet Jake House, then I should use it.

    I soon reached school after 15 minutes of walking. After entering, I proceed to the usual location to wait for Lucas Brad.

    Time went on.

    One by one, people begin toe in. including staff, students, and teachers. But my eyes are not on them. There is still no sign of ss A1 students.

    Most of the students I''ve seen so far belong to other rank sses. including both B rank and C rank.

    Shaking my head, I waited again.

    The number of people going inside increased as the start of the school year approached.

    Soon, I spotted a familiar silhouette. A small smile rose on my face upon seeing him. He is none other than Fatty Lucas. He ising straight towards me.

    "Brother Vincent, you didn''t even tell me about your n. Without minding me, you simply took a day off," Lucas Brad said with a tense face.

    "I got some work yesterday," I said.

    Then, looking at his tense face, I added further, "What happened?" I thought you could manage everything. "

    After saying that, I looked around the waiting area to see if anyone wasing here.

    Lucas Brad smiled wryly and replied, "When I realised you had taken a day off. Then I skipped the afternoon sses to go home. "

    Hearing his words, I don''t know whether tough or cry. I thought I could get some information from him. But it looks like I need to ask someone.

    Touching my forehead with a headache, I fell into contemtion. There are still 10 minutes left for the ss.

    I looked at him and asked, "Do you know anything about Jake House?"

    Lucas Brad raised his eyebrows; he is familiar with the name. Especially before joining the ss, he collected information about the big wigs.

    So hearing the name Jake House, a bell rang in his mind. And he recalls the information bit by bit.

    Soon, Lucas realised this was the same guy whom he thought he was going to be challenged by Vincent the day before yesterday.

    Then Lucas turned towards Vincent andmented, "Jake House, level-1 soil wizard. He is a member of the Royal Force Hall. He was recruited by them a year ago."

    " When ites to his family background, I couldn''t collect much. But I knew he was from a strong background and he had four older brothers. All of them were more talented than him. "

    The Royal Forces Hall?Right after awakening, didn''t I receive the admission letter from them? This was the same group. However, my father informed me that the Royal Force Hall were government forces.

    I asked, "Royal Force Hall, is it strong?"

    Lucas Brad was stunned. He looked back at Vincent and answered, "Obviously, it is strong because it''s a government force."

    Then Lucas continues to say, "Apart from other normal government forces, Royal Force Hall were secretive ones. They can contend with any top academy. If you want to know about them, I don''t know much about them. You can only ask their members. "

    I fell into contemtion after hearing his words. I already stole something from the police department. It looks like my sh with them is not going to end. Inside, I sighed. Because at the end of the day all forcese under one umbre called the government.

    Before asking more questions, I realised it was time for the ss. "Let''s go," I said.

    Soon, we both reached the A-rank building. After getting inside the lift, we waited for it to reach our floor.

    Seeing that no one is around I thought we were thest.

    ss A2,

    Fortunately, the teacher has not yet arrived. We walked towards our seats aftering inside.

    Like usual, I felt numerous gazes on me. Maybe it was because we were thest to arrive. That''s why everyone is interested.

    After taking our seats, I patted Fatty''s shoulder.

    I asked, "Did someone ask about me yesterday?"

    Fatty Lucas shook his head and replied, "Except, ss Teacher Wace. No one asked about you. "

    I nodded, then my duel atbat ss hadn''t attracted a lot of attention. which is also good. Maybe everyone would have thought, "I''m just a rookie." There is nothing to worry about.

    But I''m sorry to say, everything will change after I get that thing in my hands.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Then I put up an act to stretch my hands. While doing that, I take a nce at my surroundings to find Jake House.

    Suddenly, I take a nce at the people sitting behind me. My heart skips a beat for a moment. This guy, Jake, is actually sitting behind me. A hint of surprise shes in my eyes.

    Seriously, if not for the system reminder on that day, I still would have been clueless about things around me.

    "Sigh."

    After sighing, I returned back to normal.

    Jake House still has a gloomy expression on his face. I wonder whether he still has the super relic on him.

    "System, Can you tell me? Whether Jake still has the super relic in his hands or not, "I asked the system in mind.

    ["Ding!" Host, Target still has a super relic on him]

    Hearing the familiar simr sound in my mind, I revealed a small smile. There is still a lot to explore about usage of the system.

    Each and every function of the systems was not easy. At least with this simple answer, the system helped me to save a lot of time and also helped me to avoid unnecessary trouble.

    What to do? First, I should avoid startling the snake. He shouldn''t have a clue that someone is staring at him. And I have a vague feeling in my heart that Jake didn''t tell anyone about Super Relic.

    I understand how terrifying it must be to hold something like that in your hands.

    Maybe this guy has a gloomy expression because of it. Various thoughts run in my mind.

    I also thought about two dangerous items in my storage bracelet. level-3 fire artefacts and level-4 poison liquid.

    I have a feeling that even if I use a level-3 artefact against him, there is a possibility that he will escape from this.

    Because I changed my opinion after hearing information from fatty. If this guy is really from an influential background, Then his family must have provided him with some safety items.

    Keeping his background in mind, I think those safety items must have been high grade. In particr, this guy himself is quite strong in the same ranks.

    I don''t think level-2 wizards were quite life-threatening to him. So I havee to the conclusion that if there are any life-saving items left to him by his family,

    Then it must be at least of level-3 grade, with magical power equal to that of level-3 wizards.

    Considering those things, the safety items provided by Mr. Laurenz are really tasteless.

    Fortunately, the decision made by me on the spur of the moment turned out to be valuable to me.

    These poison bottles were enough to wipe out Jake''s trace. Thinking about Captain Tyler''s situation, the police wizards were helpless about it. Even they can''t get the help of a level-5 wizard to save Captain Tyler.

    What about Jake House?

    I don''t think Jake House'' family will be able to save him.

    After gaining some rity, I thought about how to confront him. But just as I was pondering, Mr. Wace stepped into the ss.

    Retracting my thoughts, I looked at him.

    On the other hand ...

    Mr. Wace begins to check absentees. A few minutester, seeing that everyone is present, He began to conduct his ss.

    A hint of surprise shes in my eyes. Usually, at this point of time, Mr. Wace should have done some moral teaching. What is happening now?

    I seem to have missed something. The school may look normal from the outside. But there are also a series of changes happening inside. It''s been three days since the removal of the previous headmaster, Collins.

    So I believe in a few days, the management will appoint another head master. Thinking about it, a hint of urgency rose in my heart.

    "Damn!" I uttered.

    Here I''m hatching a n to kill Jake House. But I almost forgot about a major loophole. Imagine if the new headmaster investigated this issue. Then it would be troublesome for me.

    I can''t postpone this issue. Within three days, I should kill Jake House. This n should be executed before the appointment of the new head master.

    Then after the appointment, the headmaster won''t find anything about it. I can easily slip away from this. I made the decision to act sooner rather thanter.

    There is also another thing, I don''t know Jake has any personal protector? If there is anyone guarding him outside, then it will be difficult to execute my n.

    Also it will pose threat to my life. But again thinking about poison bottles my insecurity fades away.

    After gaining some rity, I decided to stalk him after the school.

 Chapter 128 The Lonely Rogue Wizard

    City of Bell Brook

    4th floor-Abandoned building,

    Betty Fry uses her eye magic to find the enemies. Soon after, she notices a dark siluhoute standing at thest corner.The strength of the silhouette is the same as that of level three wizards.

    After confirming it, Betty warned everyone by saying, "Be careful everyone." There is a level-3 Wizard in the corner. "

    Hearing her warn everyone on the guard.

    Ms. Eva nced at Noel beside her. Both of them looked at each other. There is a tacit understanding between them. Since there is a level-3 wizard, they need to move cautiously to avoid getting caught off guard.

    On the other hand,

    The rogue wizard was already waiting for them. because the earliermotion caused by Eva''s team attracted a lot of attention. This rogue wizard solely upied the 4th floor.

    Seeing the four people, the rogue wizard immediately acted. He extended his hand and cast a spell.

    "Earth boulder"

    He maniptes the building structure to form a boulder. which causes the building structure to vibrate.

    ? Ms. Eva sees through his elemental power. "Rock Magic!" She muttered to herself.

    Then she disappears from the spot and begins to move towards the rogue wizard.

    Next, the ceiling immediately fell off.

    Two metallic wings formed on the back of Shelly Lang. She grabbed Betty Fry''s hands and flew away from the spot.

    Noel Grant decisively used his sword energy to slice through the rocks. Just as they moved away from the spot, huge rocks fell onto the same spot.

    This building is already abandoned, and since there is no maintenance, the structure of the building is extremely weak. The rogue wizard is able to cause destruction with slight maniption.

    While he was doing that, Ms. Eva and Noel had alreadye up in front of him. Even though Rogue Wizard is capable, facing overwhelming numbers is difficult to win.

    Seeing that everyone is ready to move against him, The Rogue Wizard tries to flee, but he is stopped by Noel Grant. He breaks his attempt to cast a spell with his iron sword.

    Using the opportunity, Ms. Eva extended her palms to inflict pain. A colourless energy emitted from her palms as she cast the pain spell.

    Soon it falls on the body of a rogue wizard. The rogue wizard is clueless about the things happening around him. But upon seeing these wizards, he wondered instead of killing him. What were these people up to?

    But the next moment, his mind went nk. All of a sudden, he feels a jolt of pain. He couldn''t be able to think straight for a moment. He forgot that he was surrounded by enemies.

    Ms. Eva controlled her pain magic. He didn''t want the rogue wizard to feel unconcious. At the same time, with her eye magic, Betty Fry monitors the surroundings.

    Only Shelly Lang feels a little bit helpless. In this cramped ce, it''s difficult to fly. She hopes that the current investigation will end soon.

    The rogue wizard didn''t feel unconcious. He feels agonising pain all over his body. Soon, he realises this was caused by the wizards in front of him.

    "What do you want?" The rogue wizard asked in a hoarse voice.

    Ms. Eva stopped releasing her pain magic, instead releasing their coercion on him. Ms. Eva told Shelly to watch Betty''s back. While Noel was maintaining the coercion, she decided to ask some questions.

    "Is there any other one in the building?" She asked. She didn''t want to ask directly about the poison dagger.

    The rogue wizard gritted his teeth, feeling this inhuman pain. He feels his flesh being torn off. Such a pain, it''s already difficult to think straight.

    But he somehow managed to listen to the question. He immediately answered, "Yeah, there are others in the building." But I don''t know the numbers.

    Ms. Eva raised her eyebrows in confusion. If there were others, then it would be trouble. It''s not that she is afraid of fighting against them. But it will waste their time.

    They can''t spend their time on this abandoned building. She needs to check other ces as well. Then she asked again, "Do you know Poison Dagger?"

    The Rogue Wizard was stunned, hearing that a chill went down his spine. For a moment, he thought he was going to die if he answered the question.

    Because he is from Poison Dagger, he has been using this abandoned building as a temporary home. He hadn''t expected someone toe here to seek their organisation.

    A quick glint shes in Ms. Eva''s eyes.

    She knew this guy knew something. That''s why he was hesitating. Next, she didn''t control her pain magic. She released it at full scale for a moment.

    "Aaaaahhhh," the rogue wizard screamed in pain.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He knows it is difficult to escape from them. At this point in time, hispanions were not at this ce. They must be at other locations.

    He feels quite miserable as he is the one who is suffering from such severe pain.

    Ms. Eva then slowly controls her magic. She wanted to give him some time to speak.

    When most of the pain decreases, the wizard''s body begins to tremble. At this point of time, his consciousness is quite clear. As the pain reduced, he was able to think about his current circumstances.

    From his organization, he has heard of some famous wizards living in their province. Especially someone who inflicts terror on others with her pain magic.

    After identifying the other person, he felt a tremor in his heart. The rogue wizard thinks that if that were the case, then he actually didn''t feel terrific magic.

    The person opposite him didn''t use their full magic at all. The rogue wizard trembles. He couldn''t handle the small pain.

    What about other spells? The rogue wizard didn''t want to think about it. Raising his head, he said in a hoarse voice, "Are you a pain wizard?"

    Ms. Eva smiled upon hearing that answer.

    The rogue wizard shudders further. He knew it was true that escaping her grasp was impossible.

    If she is alone, then there is some possibility, but right now he has given up the struggle.

    Ms. Eva chuckled andmented, "Well, this was a surprise." I didn''t think of myself as a famous person. "

    The rogue wizard was cursed in his heart. Almost every rogue wizard in the Red Province has the heart of her name. She is simply a nightmare to them.

    Most of the rogue wizards caught by her died in her hands during interrogation. The rogue wizard thinks he might be the next case.

    Then Ms. Eva added further, "She knew me. I guess you also know about the poison dagger." So tell me what you know. "

    Recently, I have made a huge improvement in my skills. I may use you as a test piece. Will you want to experience that? "

    The rogue wizard shudders. He immediately utters, "No!"

    At this moment, he decided to tell you what he knew. He also knew that he was just an ordinary-level wizard in the faction. There are also others stronger than him in the faction.

    So doesn''t think his information is quite useful.

    He said, "What do you want to know about Poison Dagger?"

    "Oh," Ms. Eva said. She is slightly surprised. Earlier, she thought the rogue wizard might be a free one without any faction.

    But her assumption is really wrong. The majority of the rogue wizards will seek refuge within their faction.But this rogue is not simple. Either he has acquintances or he himself belongs to Poison Dagger.

    So the first question she asked was, "Are you from Poison Dagger?"

    Her sudden question stumped not only the rogue wizards. But one of her teammates, Noel Grant, was also clutching his iron sword tightly.

    The Rogue Wizard doesn''t know what is going to happen. But he is quite helpless right now, if he dys any longer. The pain wizard might restrain the torture.

    So he answered, "Yes, I''m from Poison Dagger."

    Ms. Eva sighed in relief. This saves them a lot of time. They don''t need to look at other areas on the map. Then Ms. Eva thought about the earlier conversation.

    This rogue wizard said he is not alone in this building. She asked again, "What about others in the building? Are they from Poison Dagger as well? "

    The Rogue wizard shook his head and answered, "No, they are not from our faction and also they don''t look like locals."

    "Not locals?" She muttered.

    This information might not be rted to their current mission. But she doesn''t want to turn a blind eye to this. This information might be useful to others.

    Normally, the evil factions won''t interfere in the territory of other evil factions. In particr, nowadays the reputation of level-4 wizard Leon Willy is quite loud.

    So she doesn''t think other evil factions were stupid enough to do that. As a result, she believes the other wizards in this building are not from evil factions.

    If that''s the case, then they are hatching some ns in the dark. which is not good for their red province.

    After interrogating him, she decided to confront the others. Perhaps she will know their true intention after inflicting some pain on them.

 Chapter 129 Part 2: Killing Jake

    (From MC''s POV)

    Little Star Gate High School,

    Time Progresses,

    sses were going on; I didn''t do anything to attract attention to myself. Liam and his team were unusually silent. Which turned out well for me. If there was any problem in this ss, it would have been started by Liam and his friend.

    Apart from monitoring, I tried to find a suitable location for fighting. The location of the school is not credible. Last time, I was just lucky to kill one of Liam''sckeys.

    But this time I''m not going to take the risk. My home is also not far away from here.

    So, this area is not suitable for my n. To deal with Jake''s house, I made up my mind to find a new unknown spot.

    Several hourster,

    The sses came to an end. And everyone is walking out of the school. To kill Jake House, finally, I found a suitable spot. But it is in the next town. I need to find a way to lure him to that ce.

    After figuring it out, "Phew!" I breathed in relief. To be honest, I haven''t thought about other issues since this morning.

    I didn''t let go of Jake House from my sight. After knowing that the appointment of the new headmaster is a few days away. I lost my patience.

    I shook my head. I retracted my thoughts.

    Then I observed the fellow. He walked out of the ss. Seeing that, I patted Fatty''s shoulder to follow me.

    From the whole observation, I learned that Jake House is a loner. And from time to time, he takes a nce at Frank Lambert, 4th Rank Wizard.

    I knew from these little observations that Jake House is vying for the top rank in our ss. His current strength is not enough to contend with top mages.

    With this super relic, I believe he may have some chance to drastically improve his strength.

    Soon, we followed Jake House to the school''s entrance gate.

    I calmed my nerves and said to fatty Lucas, "Okay, Lucas." I''ll see you tomorrow. "

    Lucas Brad replied, "Alright, Brother Vincent. I''m leaving then. "

    We parted our ways after walking out of the school. Aside from keeping an eye on Jake House, another difficult task is to appear normal in front of Lucas Brad.

    I sighed and resumed my pursuit of Jake House. My heart rate is a little bit faster. I hope that there is no strong wizard beside him.

    A few minutester, I found that this guy was waiting for the cab. Seeing that, I sighed in relief.

    I shouldn''t waste any more time. I need to talk to him. What to do? There is a movement of people around here.

    This ce is not suitable for confrontation.

    Then I suddenly thought of something. To lure him, I should let him know that I''m aware of his super relic.

    But at the same time, I should avoid mentioning it as a super relic. Who knows what would happen if someone heard what I was saying?

    If not for the super relic, what should I call it?

    Then a good idea came to my mind.

    After figuring it out, I immediately walked across the street to meet him.

    Jake House is waiting for the cab. Seeing someone walking towards him, he raised his head to see the person.

    But when he figured it out, the person was a bit familiar. He is a little bit surprised.

    Then, after realising that he was a fellow ssmate, Jake House muttered in surprise,""What is he doing here?"

    Jake House''s eyes are set on Vincent. He is a neer who recently joined his ss. At first, he was interested in him due to ss Teacher Wace. But that''s all in the ss.

    Vincent is like another stranger to him. There is no interaction between them.

    On the other hand,

    After walking a little bit closer to him, I said, "Hi, I''m Vincent Carey."

    Jake House nodded and replied, "I know, but what are you doing here?" His expression is a little bit strange. Jake House had no previous encounter with Vincent, so he felt quite suspicious.

    This is his first time with this neer.

    Hearing that, I smirked andmented, "I heard you have some treasure in your hands."

    Jake House felt a lightning strike on his brain. His scalp almost exploded.<novelnext></novelnext>

    His most precious information is exposed in front of him. But unlike Vincent, Jake House doesn''t know the actual identity of the rock.

    When Vincent uttered "treasure," his mind almost immediately guessed the rock. But what most shocked him to the core was that Vincent seemed to know about the rock.

    Yes, he has been looking for ways to uncover the rock''s secret, but the result is that he has failed so far.

    A vicious thought came to his mind. He ns to extract the secret of the rock from Vincent. Then he will use that information to improve his strength . And it will be a matter of time before his strength is at the level as top ranker.

    He thought about the sarcastic smile of Frank Lambert and decided to wipe him out as soon as possible.

    What about Brent Dale and Danny Quinn?

    Soon he will be number one in the ss.

    Current fear and nervousness are reced by excitement when thinking about a possible future. He doesn''t care how Vincent came to know about the rock.

    His strength alone is enough to wipe out a neer. So Jake House is already thinking that the unknown rock''s secret is almost in his hands.

    He didn''t even put Vincent Carey in his eyes.

    While Jake House was pondering, I looked around to see if there were any wizards. This ce is not suitable for talking or fighting.

    Then I shifted my gaze back to Jake House''s face.

    Upon seeing me, instead of fear, this guy reveals a cunning smile.

    "Handover the secret of unknown rock. I will spare your life. " Jake House said in a vicious tone.

    "Hmmm," I''m taken back inside.

    What exactly is this unknown rock? For a moment, I felt confused. Then, a couple of secondster, I realized. This guy is talking about 5 elemental super relics.

    Suddenly, rity came to my mind.

    It looks like Jake House failed to identify the rock. He doesn''t know what it is? Then I thought about the System''s heaven-defying ability.

    No one can easily find a super relic. I almost thought my luck was not in this country. But who would have thought that a super relic was in Jake''s hands? And he didn''t even seems to know about it.

    Fortunately, if that''s the case, then things were much simpler than I had imagined.

    Next, I retracted my thoughts and looked at him. I wasn''t able to control myughter. This guy thinks I''m a soft person.

    "Why are you shaking your head? Do you think I''m joking? " Jake House said, in an arrogant tone. He didn''t care about the public. He wanted to dig up the secret as soon as possible. His mind is almost crazy with that thought.

    I smiled and said, "Well, If you want to know, thene with me.There is a level-2 wizard waiting for you."

    If I didn''t lure him away, this guy would definitely release his magic power here. It is definitely against thew.

    If someone finds out, it''s not good for me.

    Jake House went silent for a moment.

    Hearing Vincent''s answer, he began to contemte, "As expected, there is no chance for this neer to know about the unknown rock. Someone must have instructed him from behind to tell me. "

    "Who could it be?" Jake House said in his heart.

    This item he received from the Royal Force Hall. Except for him, there was no chance for other people to know about it. Could it be? Someone from the Royal Force Hall.

    He was already aware that there was a group in Royal Force Hall who objected to the order of superiors. At that time, they didn''t want the unknown rock to be given to me.

    Right now, he has a vague feeling that Those people hadn''t given up yet. It''s impossible to reach me back through official means. Since superiors had given orders, they wouldn''t openly act against the order.

    Now that he realised that those guys started to act in the dark, He felt quite nervous. The strength of those wizards was no joke at all.

    Jake made a firm decision in his heart. He won''t give this unknown rock to anyone.

    since that person from behind is a level-2 wizard. He has some means to kill him.

    He is also quite confident in collecting information from him. After gaining some rity, Jake House smiled and looked at Vincent and said, "Okay, you can lead me to him."

    "Phew!"

    Thank goodness, he believed my lies. It looks like the story behind the super relic is not easy. I already guessed that it hadn''t fallen from the sky.

    I nodded and led him to my favourite spot. The location is in the next town. It will take an hour to reach that ce.

    But I''m not nning on getting into an air cab at all. No one should be aware of our presence, and I''m clear with that.

 Chapter 130 Part 3: Killing Jake

    (From MC''s POV)

    I led Jake House to the nearby town. We were walking by foot. I thought Jake wouldin about it, but this guy is okay with it.

    From our earlier conversation, I missed asking about one important thing. I don''t know whether any protectors areing with him or not. With my level, it''s impossible to find high-level wizards.

    Then I retracted my thoughts, even though it''s protector''s level must be no more than level-4 Wizard. I''m counting on these poison bottles.

    On the other hand,

    Jake House walked along with him. He may appear calm from the outside, but on the inside he is extremely worried. He just asked for some relics from his organisation to improve his strength.

    But after getting this unknown rock, instead of strength, he made a lot more enemies. Sighing inside, he quietly walked along with the neer.

    Half an hourter,

    Jake House is slightly displeased by the level-2 wizard. He thought that an unknown wizard was nearby. But this neer leads him outside of the city.

    He raised his eyebrows in frustration.

    But he didn''tin. Since there is going to be a confrontationter, He too thought it would be best if it happened outside of the city. Jake ns to get rid of all the traces.

    One and a half hourster, in the

    City of Venen,

    Night time,

    This city is under the administration of our Red City. Forget about walking. If there were other borders, it would take two or more hours to reach that ce by train. Like that one in Headquarters?

    I had already turned off mymunication watch in ss itself. Nobody can locate my whereabouts.

    This city of Venen is a small city. It has one border connected to our Red City. The remaining ones are connected with otherrge cities. This city of Venen is like a small hub.

    This ce is a little suspiciouspared to the other ones.

    Finally, after getting inside the city, Both of us walked for a long time. I purposely led him outside of the city. This city is densely popted; every square inch ofnd has some kind of apartment or shop.

    It''s alreadyte at night, but the city is quite awake. This is also my first timeing here. My desire for super relics made mee out of myfort zone.

    I led him towards my favourite spot and he was able to reach it. From a distance, I saw a huge city wall. My favourite location is a short distance away, and we soon arrived at the city exit.

    Apart from adventurers, any wizard can venture into the wilderness. From time to time, our school also conducts monster hunting trips in the wilderness.

    So this ce is not exclusive to the adventurers'' guild. After verifying our ID, the city guard allowed us to exit for the day.

    Earlier, I was worried that Jake House would cause some ruckus. But this guy is unusually calm. I couldn''t help but chuckle. This guy is seeking his own death.

    After walking out of the gate, we were greeted by arge wilderness. But it''s impossible to have a clear vision in this darkness. It was already night. I couldn''t help but wonder what was happening in my home.

    I shook my head andretracted my thoughts. Then I take two goggles from my storage bracelet. I kept one and gave the other to Jake House.

    The goggles are the best gadget for someone who ventures into the wilderness. Some useful features included night vision, sh light, maps, and a screen recorder.

    This is not even an outer area. To carry out my n, I need to go deeper into the wilderness toplete it.

    Then I began to walk, putting on an act as if this was something prenned by someone. And I''m just carrying out someone else''s n.

    Otherwise, it''s not easy to fool this n. What is even more shocking to me is that Jake House agreed without making any fuss.

    Maybe he really wanted to get that secret from me. So he is okay with it. Whatever, a little more time before I get that thing in my hands.

    Usually, the wizards from adventure guildse to this wilderness to earn money.

    Before applying for that part-time job, I actually thought about joining the adventure guild. But because of my weak strength and school life, I dropped the thought.

    On the other hand,

    Jake House was really surprised by seeing the wilderness. He sneered, "As expected of these people." They have chosen the wilderness. I know that as part of national government forces, these people won''t dare to causemotion inside the city. "<novelnext></novelnext>

    Since he had arrived at this spot. He decided to check his arsenal. He put his mind into a storage bracelet. After confirming that there was a level-3 Wizard protection item, he sighed in relief.

    He doesn''t believe that a level-2 wizard has the guts to n something like this. So he subconsciously believed that his enemy was a level-3 wizard.

    On the other hand,

    I halted my footsteps to see his expression. "This guy is still keeping his cool," I muttered to myself. Then,

    shaking my head, I walked deeper into the woods. Only deep inside can you find some higher-level monsters. And also, it''s not easy to find other wizards at this point of time.

    Suddenly, from the bushes, a huge monster leaped against Jake House. I was walking a little ahead of him. So it didn''t catch my attention until Jake reacted.

    Seeing the level-1 monster wild boar was dashing towards him, Jake House wasn''t even flustered. He waited for Monster to inch closer towards him.

    When the monster was one foot away, JaKe House moved. Before the wild boar monster could react, he appeared above his head.

    He used his fist to smash his head.

    "Pfff"

    The head of the wild boar burst open like a watermelon. Blood spilled all over the ground.

    After killing that monster, he used his palm to retrieve a mana gem from the monster''s left over head. A brown coloured crystal hovered above the monster''s body. Jake raised his palm and the next second it fell into his hands.

    Then he simply put the mana gem inside the storage bracelet.

    On the other hand,

    This guy didn''t even use his spell. My heart skips a beat while watching the fight.

    This shows that Jake is reaching the limit of a level-1 wizard. It will be a matter of time before he gets a breakthrough.

    A hint of urgency rose in my heart. I need to kill him before he gets suspicious. I don''t know why I feel strange. This guy is unusually calm. I can''t imagine if it were others, this thing wouldn''t have happened.

    He is acting like he is figuring everything out. Shaking my head, I continue to walk ording to the map disyed at the corner of my google''s ss screen.

    From the map screen, I found a good spot. It looked like a cave-like structure. But it will take twenty minutes to reach that location. But in the Grimm darkness, it will take a few more minutes.

    Next, I continued to walk towards the cave structure.

    On the other hand,

    Jake House is slowly losing his patience. He didn''t know how many wizards the other side had got. Because it will be difficult to escape from groups. After knowing the location was wilderness, he is slowly regretting his decision.

    If it were a city, he is confident that he could slip away from groups. But to do that in this wilderness is impossible. He raised his eyebrows in frustration.

    Looking at Vincent, Jake has a desire to tear him off. It''s much easier to kill a neer than to kill a wild boar. But he is enduring all of this because of an unknown rock.

    It is something that is rted to the future. Since Vincent told me that someone is interested in this unknown rock, Jake can''t keep his inner calmness.

    He only hopes the neer won''t lead him towards high-level monsters. Some monsters in the wild have the strength of level-4 woods. But such monsters rarelye out. Most of them used to stay at their base.

    Shaking his head, Jake checked his arsenal again. After counting the items, he felt they were not enough. Like Vincent, he also turned off hismunication watch some time ago. He didn''t want to inform his family.

    Because this mess is rted to Royal Force Hall. So he doesn''t want to drag his family into this. This is a tussle between two factions inside the Royal Force Hall.

    It''s best for outsiders to not know about it.

    Then again, looking at Vincent, he also ponders. When did this neer meet with Royal Force Hall? Suddenly, he thought of something. Jake doesn''t know about Vincent''s organization.

    So he assumes that Vincent must have received an invitation from them. Because it''s been only two days since the neer joined his ss. So it''s quite possible that he was recruited by Royal Force Hall.

    After assuming that, he twitched, "So the opposite faction has selected this neer."

    Jake House believed that now he understood the whole picture.

 Chapter 131 Part 4: Killing Jake

    (From MC''s POV)

    Wilderness,

    After knowing Jake''s strength, I didn''t hesitate anymore and led Jake towards the cave structure.

    20 minutester,

    After walking through a difficult path, I arrived at a cave structure in this grim darkness. The cave in front of me ispletely huge. I halted my footsteps and began to observe the surroundings.

    Jake House slowly walked beside Vincent. He looked at the cave structure and at Vincent. "Where are they?" He asked in an arrogant tone.

    This guy? It looks like he couldn''t hold on anymore. When I notice his gaze, I simply point him towards the cave entrance.

    Jake House sneered, "It''s time to end this farce." Damn! He had never walked this far in his life before. Right now, it''s the middle of the night. But they walked for several hours. To think he has gone through such a hurdle.

    He simply hated this neer. Before killing him, he decided to meet the mastermind behind all of this. Looking at the cave structure, he felt it was a suitable location for a fight.

    The inside space of a cave ispletely isted from the outside world. Even if it were a duel between level-4 wizards, it wouldn''t attract much attention.

    Thinking about the opposite faction, Jake House''s heart boiled in anger. He thought this was too much bullying. If these people desperately wanted this unknown rock, then why did they give it to them?

    Jake House is frustrated that his faction is also no good either. They knowingly dragged him into this type of storm.

    Anyway, things havee this far. He has no mind to part with the unknown rock.

    To think a whole faction is working behind the scenes to get this unknown rock, he can only guess how valuable it is. If he could eliminate this trouble in front of him now, then it would give him some time of relief.

    Next, he immediately dashed towards the entrance. He isn''t afraid of the wizards inside. The only person who can stop them now is a level-4 wizard.

    And level-4 wizards were aloof and arrogant. He doesn''t think the opposite faction would take such a risk of exposure. Because the Wizards were at level 4 and above, their movements were watched by the organisation.

    Most importantly, enemy organisations have their eyes on them. So, in order not to get caught in an enemy trap, most wizards won''t venture out of the organisation easily. Unless there was something important, Jake smirked after figuring it out.

    Ecstasy rose in his heart thinking about cracking the secret. He can''t wait to plummet Frank Lambert openly in front of his whole ss.

    "He... he...he..." Heughed out loud while moving a little deeper inside the cave.

    Outside of the cave,

    He really went inside. I don''t know whether tough or cry thinking about the whole operation. I sessfully fooled him to lure him into this area.

    But he didn''t even question me. I think there is something that I don''t know. I can''t believe how well the n has worked so far.

    There is only onest hurdle, and it is also an important part of the n, which is to kill him without any trace.

    Next, take out the metallic box from the storage bracelet. I need to take these poison bottles out for immediate use. I don''t know when he will break out of his dream and realise that he has been fooled by me.

    Looking at the metallic box, I try to open it. Consider getting a fingerprint scanner. "How cumbersome?" I muttered. It''s impossible to open without breaking the metallic box. I hope that poison bottles won''t get damaged.

    "Gravity Pull"

    I recited words to cast a spell. In order not to make a noise, I controlled the gravity force. When I ced my palm on the metallic box.

    "Creak", the scanner gotpletely smashed.

    Next, the box was opened sessfully. I immediately look at the poison bottles for any damage. Fortunately, there is no such thing.

    The four poison bottles looked fine. But the purple liquid inside the bottles gave me a dreadful feeling. This thing is not even open, but I can still feel how omnious this is.

    I ced the metallic box and three poison bottles back in my storage bracelet. I will use thisst poison bottle to kill him. So, I carefully hid it in my pocket.

    I hope the bottle ss is durable; I don''t want to die before killing him. After sorting out everything, I gazed at the entrance. I don''t know how deep this cave is. It''s been five minutes. I don''t know how much distance Jake has covered.

    Unknowingly, a smile appeared on my face. What could be a more perfect murder spot than this? I felt excited for my second kill.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The first kill was a very amature one. In that first kill, the enemy is a lot weaker than me. I took advantage of that to finish him. But this one went beyond my expectations.

    "Super relic! Oh my super relic! " I grunted in excitement.

    Next, I entered the cave to find him.

    Inside the cave,

    "Fu*k!" Jake cursed, looking at the depth of the cave. The only good thing is that the cave path is wide enough to move around.

    It''s been five minutes since he entered the cave. But there is no sign of any enemy whatsoever. At this point of time, somewhere in his mind, he started to get doubtful.

    Yet his hatred for the opposite faction was so great in his heart that it clouded his judgement. His arrogance also contributed to his current judgement. As a result, he failed to realise another possibility.

    But soon, Jame came to realise that something was amiss. Normally, at this point of time, he would havee across the enemy wizard. And knowing how treacherous that opposite faction is, he knows they can''t wait to kill him.

    Then Jake halted his footsteps after another 5 minutes. He raised his head to see ahead. But he still can''t see the end through these goggles. He fell into deep contemtion. "What is going on?" He muttered to himself.

    There is still no sign of enemies. He believes that there is no possibility of meeting someone ahead. He came this far, someone should have encountered him. But nothing of the sort has urred.

    Jake thought of something. He turned back to look at the entrance. But there is no sign of Vincent Carey. "What happened to this neer?" Jake uttered surprise.

    Shaking his head, Jake muttered, "It''s better to inquire a neer about this. At Least he is aware of the unknown rock. "

    Then he didn''t go any deeper; rather, he decided to wait here for Vincent.

    Thank goodness I brought these goggles with me. It saved me from lots of hurdles. If not, I don''t know how to lead Jake inside the cave.

    After Sighing, I increased my pace a little bit faster.

    Soon, 10 minutester,

    I spotted a silhouette standing ahead of me. After inching closer, I realised Jake was waiting for me. My expression condensed after knowing that.

    My hand went to my pocket to take out the poison bottles. But I hurriedly stopped my impulse. Before knowing this guy''s methods, I don''t want to use my main card.

    Next, I took out the round artifact from the storage bracelet and held it in my hands.

    This is the level-3 me attack artifact given to me by Mr. Laurenz.

    I reduced my speed and walked up to him. Fortunately, this guy fell into contemtion. He wasn''t even aware of my presence. I raised my eyebrows, but the next moment, Jake raised his head to nce at me.

    Both of us looked at each other. Jake started to release his mana. Though it''s level 1, it''s still oppressive for me. I furrowed my eyebrows. This guy, did he find out?

    Jake House said in a grim tone, "Newer, where is your boss?" Hepletely lost his patience this time.

    Even if he didn''t get any satisfactory answer, he decided to thrash this neer first.

    Hearing his words, I turned towards the entrance to see. What to say? I want to catch him off guard before using this level-3 artifact. Then quickly, I thought of something.

    "Cough" "Cough,"

    I replied, "Well, he is watching over us right now. But he gave me a little test before rewarding me. " I somewhat uttered this in a dejected tone.

    Jake House raised his eyebrows and asked, "What test?" At the same time, he tried to sense anyone around him. But he knows it''s a futile attempt. Because it''s impossible to find a level-2 wizard with his current level.

    Seeing that this guy is a little dazzled I immediately injected mana into the round artefact to activate it. When I felt zing heat in my palm, I knew it was only a matter of time before this blew off.

    So I took this golden opportunity to throw this thing at him. The round silver-colored artefact slowly turned red in color. Like a fireball, it dashed towards Jake House at a breakneck speed.

    Jake House''s pupils constrict in perceiving the danger.

 Chapter 132 Part 5: Killing Jake

    (From MC''s POV)

    In the Wilderness,

    Jake House was caught off guard. When he decided to use his protection items, the me artefact was already a step away from him. In order to avoid direct confrontation, Jake House sidestepped to back away.

    When he just moved away, the level-3 me artifactnded at his previous spot.

    "Boom," a deafening sound resonated inside the cave.

    The zing me radiating from the artifact directly exploded when it touched the ground.

    A deep pit was formed due to the explosion. The aftermath swept away nearby rocks. The force didn''t even leave Jake House alone.

    Despite avoiding direct impact, the explosion caused him to fly like a broken kite. And his body mmed into the ground with great force.

    "Pfff" Jake House spurts blood.

    His internal organs were heavily damaged. He wasn''t able to lift his finger. He stayed like a dead corpse.

    The explosion of the level-3 me artifact didn''t leave the cave structure alone.

    The whole area vibrated like an earthquake right after the explosion. Rocks started to fall off from the cave ceiling.

    "Phew!" just as I saw the rocks were falling from above.

    I moved closer towards the safest area.

    "I neglected the cave structure. Before it''s toote, I need to escape from this ce. Otherwise, if this goes on, the exit will be blocked by these fallen rocks. " I mumbled under my breath.

    Next, after finding the safe spot, my attention shifted to JaKe House.

    "I never thought a level-3 me attack would be this powerful." I muttered.

    After the explosion, I only saw Jake''s body thrown away like stone.

    I couldn''t walk forward due to these falling rocks. So I waited for a few minutes before going forward to see Jake House.

    I wonder how Jake House is doing right now. As I expected, the attack suddenly caught him off guard. I don''t believe he ispletely unscathed.

    Then I touched the poison bottle hidden in my pocket. The only thing left to do right now is to use this thing topletely wipe him out.

    A few minutester,

    The cave structure slowly stabilized. A few rocks can be seen falling from the above. Then I walked forward, realising this. After walking a little bit forward, I spotted the body on the ground.

    Seeing that, I immediately knew that this body was none other than Jake House''s. "Don''t tell me this guy died because of the explosion." I muttered to myself.

    Then I hurriedly went forward to check his body. Jake House''s face ispletely disfigured because of the me. Then I checked his physique; bones were sticking from his body. I can even see the internal organs.

    Due to heavy blood loss, this guy ispletely unconscious. Normally, a wizard''s physique is a lot stronger than a human''s.

    If not for the Level-3 attack, this guy wouldn''t have suffered this many injuries. Next, I threw away my pity. Because everything turned out well for me.

    If he is awake, he might use his protection artifacts. So it''s good for me that he is unconscious right now.

    Next, I removed the storage bracelet from his hands. Then I checked his pocket to see if he was hiding anything in it or not. In the end, I also took away hismunication watch.

    When I found hismunication watch also in a turned off state, my eyes lit up with surprise. This saves me from a lot of trouble. I decided to dump hismunication watch somewhere faraway.

    After confirming everything, I ced his storage bracelet andmunication watch on mine. Next, I take out the poison bottle from my pocket.

    I looked at Jake''s house one more time. Then I looked at the surroundings for a moment. If level-3 artifacts can cause this much aftermath, Then what about level-4 power?

    I backed away a little bit from his body. Then, with full force, I directly threw the poison bottle at Jake.

    "Crack"

    As the poison bottlesnded on Jake''s body, It started to crack, and I heard the cracking sound. Again, I felt that dreadful feeling in my heart. This time, the omnipotent feeling is terrifying.

    Next, without thinking further, I immediately dashed towards the exit. I can''t imagine what would happen if the poison bottlepletely broke out.

    Forget about Jake House, it would be impossible for me to escape from the aftermath. This is also one of the most difficult parts of my n, to escape from the aftermath in time.<novelnext></novelnext>

    I''m not worried about Jake. This poison can put Captain Tyler, a Level-4 Wizard, in a do or die situation. And what about Jake House? He is just a mere level-1 wizard.

    As I was fleeing for life, I heard agonising screaming from behind. I have no doubt this is Jake House''s voice. This guy ispletely dead right now.

    "Aaaaahhhh,"

    Jake House screamed in agonising pain.

    When the potion bottlepletely cracks, The purple coloured forbidden poison liquid immediately falls inside Jake''s already broken inner organs.

    Feeling the agonising pain, JaKe House screamed out loud. For a moment, he gained his consciousness. But sadly, in a few seconds, he died due to his lung explosion.

    Jake House breathed in the poisonous mist released from the purple liquid. The lung exploded when it came into contact with the level-4 forbidden magic.

    Next, the level-4 forbidden magic immediately corroded the living parts on its way. The purple liquid didn''t face any hurdles; it immediately corroded Jake''s entire inner organs in a few seconds.

    And engulfed half of his body parts in the next couple of seconds.

    From the beginning to the end, he failed to realise what was really happening to him.

    Before he could gain hisplete consciousness, he was attacked by Level-4 magic. Jake House died before he could think of anything.

    Then, a couple of secondster, the purple poisonous liquid engulfed his remaining body parts, leaving no trace behind.

    Jake House''s corpsepletely disappeared into the air. The

    The purple poisonous liquid didn''t lose its magic power after turning Jake''s house into smoke. It still continues to erode the cave rocks.

    Then the mist released by the purple liquid spreads out in the surroundings.

    I breathed in relief, as I realised the aftermath was not that severepared to the level-3 me artifact.

    Then again, I realised there was one difference between them. A Level-3 me artifact is a full-blown attack of a Level-3 Fire Wizard. On the other hand, the poison liquid is level-4 poison liquid collected from the dying patient.

    If it were really a level-4 wizard attack, it would be enough to blow away the cave structure into pieces. Shaking my head, I hurriedly dashed towards the exit.

    10 minutester,

    I walked out of the exit. With that, I sessfully executed my n. Then I felt my back. The entire back waspletely drenched in sweat.

    Then I didn''t wait here anymore. The wilderness is still not safe for me. I need to find a safe spot as soon as possible.

    Then, using the map, I discovered some locations a little further away from here. Without thinking first, I dashed towards the location.

    For safety, I take out another poison bottle and keep it in my hand. The ominous feeling is still lingering in my heart. I believe this is not some hallucination but the power of a level-4 wizard.

    Though the bottles are tightened, I can still feel the enormous energy brewing inside. A few minutester, I confirmed my guess. A few monsters fled from the spot as I raised the potion bottles against them.

    At this moment, I made up my mind not to use this poison bottle unless it''s necessary. Imagine, if I could use this thing during my school''s monster hunting trip, it would make a lot of things easier.

    I continued to dash towards the location, shaking my head.

    Fortunately, I didn''te across any wizards at this time. Usually, these people do their hunting in the morning. And the monsters roam around the wilderness at night.

    A few minutester,

    I arrived at the spot. Unlike the previous cave, this one is a small gorge with steep rock walls. Other than a dried river bed, there is no sign of water at all.

    Then I looked around to see if there was anywhere I could stay. Soon I found a huge mountain rock near the gorge.

    Surprisingly, a cave space is naturally formed below the mountain rock.

    My eyes lit up in surprise, then I slowly walked towards the mountain rock. This space is wide enough for a huge monster to hide.

    For safety, I raised my hand to show the poison bottle. Slowly, I stepped inside the small space. Though it''s night time, my vision was not obstructed because of night vision.

    When I found there were no monsters in it, I sighed in relief. But I still have this feeling that the monster maye back at any time. So, I didn''t let down my guard.

    After sitting cross-legged, I take out Jake''s storage bracelet from mine. Looking at the silver coloured bracelet, I decided to check the items in it right away.

 Chapter 133 Orange Grade Talent

    (From MC''s POV)

    Wilderness

    The silver storage bracelet has no restrictions because of Jake House''s death. I put my mind into the storage bracelet. There were several items inside the storage bracelet, as expected of someone from an influential background.

    Next, I continue to scan the item. Then I saw protection artifacts. This guy? "I knew he had artifacts," I muttered. Looking at these things, none of the items were lower than level-3 wizard items.

    Fortunately, I didn''t even give him a chance to use this. Otherwise, the fight would have turned ugly. Upon realising that, I sighed in relief. Then I almost forgot about the important things.

    Super relic?

    Finally, at thest corner of the space, I saw a huge solid rock. A familiar voice sounded in my head just as I saw it.

    ["Ding! The host has found the super relic sessfully.]

    ["Ding! 5-elemental gem-consumable item"]

    Hearing that familiar notification, I sighed in relief. Next, look at the rock. I immediately took it out of the storage bracelet and ced it in front of me.

    Unlike the meteorite, the solid rock ispletely different. It has a green texture all over it. Then, without wasting any time further, I ced my palm on it. I gave themand to the system to consume it. Then I notice warm energy flowing through my palms.

    ? The energy gradually made its way inside. Time went on, as I continued to observe the energies. I feel the body is undergoing some earth-shaking changes.

    I don''t know how to point it out. But I feel I''m a little bit closer to mana. This feeling of cells being constantly brimming with energy is amazing. Then I put my mind on the remaining part of the super relic.

    Time Progresses...

    10 minutester,

    I sessfully observed the energies of the super relic. Now there is nothing left but ashes.

    The host''s talent increased further.

    Hearing that sound, I gave themand to the system. I uttered, "System, show my status panel."

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognised]

    [Ding! Level-Up System]

    [Status Panel]

    [ Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey ]

    [ Magic Power¨C Gravity ]

    [ Mage Level ¨C Level 1 Limiter ]

    >>1.5 years remain to level up

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 80%

    [Gravity Core status- 1% (Progressing)]

    >> 5.5%/ month

    >> Core ¨C Formless

    [Mana Power - 300]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [ Talent ¨C Top Bototm (Upgradeable) ]

    [ Colour ¨C Pale Orange ]

    [ Strength ¨C 30 ]

    [ Speed ¨C 31 ]

    [ Stamina ¨C 33 ]

    [ Vitality ¨C 75 ]

    [ Intelligence ¨C 27 ]

    [ Soul Power ¨C 25 ]<novelnext></novelnext>

    [ Constitution ¨C 26 ]

    [ Mental Power- 29 ]

    [ Spells ¨C 3 ]

    >> 1. Gravity Field 2. Gravity Push 3. Gravity Pull

    [ Slots Filled- 3 ]

    Looking at the status panel, I almost forgot to breathe. When the status panel was opened, my eyes immediately fixed on the talent section. Seeing that instead of pale green now, the talent information has changed to pale orange.

    My middle bottom talent has changed into top bottom. My whole qualification has risen by a grade. This super relic is a really wonderful thing.

    For a whole moment, I didn''t know how to react. I didn''t even look at other attributes in the status panel. The talent section alone turned my world upside down.

    My mind went crazy thinking about future possibilities. Top-bottom talent, what does it mean? I''m not your average Joe anymore. I can take my gravity magic to another level.

    Thinking about the talent, I believe I''m the first in the ss. A new wave of ecstasy filled my heart. I believe, with this talent, my life at Yellow River Academy is almost settled.

    I don''t need to worry about failing anyone. Even if I don''t meditate seriously, my average strength might not be lower than my previous middle bottom talent. There are so

    many possibilities. I''m looking forward to the nextbat school in school. I can do leapfrog fights. With my current talent, it will be a matter of time before I enter the top 10 ranks.

    After gaining some confidence, I nced at my status information from the start. magic level? I just need 1.5 years to get a breakthrough. Then I can be a level-2 wizard before graduating from school.

    This information also caught me off guard. With my earlier talent, I needed 3 years to get a breakthrough with normal training. I did some calctionsparing time with previous talent.

    Right now, with super relic, I skipped two levels of talents directly to step into an orange-grade talent.

    From the calction, it can be clearly seen. My breakthrough time was reduced by 6 months with each increase in talent. That is, if I can increase my current from top to bottom to top middle, my breakthrough time will be cut in half. Which leaves me with one year to get a breakthrough.

    I felt goosebumps, realising this shocking discovery. What does it mean? I don''t need to think about udia Gym all the time. With normal practice, I can achieve great results.

    This is a really wonderful thing. Then again, thinking about super relics. I revealed a bitter smile. It''s purely a co-incidence to encounter this 5-elemental gem super relic.

    Added to that, Jake House didn''t know about the super relic at all. I recalled earlier that he talked about an unknown rock. He wanted to get the secret of the rock from me. Poor him, he died before knowing anything.

    I can''t imagine what his reaction would be. If he knows this unknown rock is not any ordinary thing but a super relic, then he can improve his wizard aptitude.

    Then again, if he had known, he wouldn''t have brought it to school. This thing is above the national treasure of the country. Next, I suddenly thought of something.

    The horror of orange grade aptitude broke my world view. Then what about talents above orange grade? "Such talented wizards will get a breakthrough in months," I muttered.

    My breathing gets shorter upon realising this fact. This is almost a scary thing. I hope such wizards are not avable in this world. If there is any wizard with such horryfing talent, he doesn''t need to follow his usual routine.

    They don''t need to go to school, colleges, and some organisations. Such a wizard needs some years to practise in their family. They will eventually reach the top of the wizard world. And with them, their family became a super wizard family.

    Even imagining such talents gives me chills. Damn, I hope there is no such scary existence in this world. They will destroy any means ofpetition.

    Again, I thought of another possibility. Even if such people do exist, I believe they were assasinated before they had actually grown up.

    This is also another side of the wizard world. No one wants such a scary existence to develop further and rule over them. It will break the bnce of the world.

    I almost had sweat dripping from my forehead. Not only that, I also need to hide my talent. Just my middle-ss talent got me into an elite-level ss in school.

    If people knew I had some changes in my talent, There is no need to imagine what will happen. Like this purple liquid, it''s the product of a forbidden experiment. There is a huge possibility that I will be an experimental subject for someone.

    I made a firm decision in my heart. I will stay even more low-key after this. I don''t have to feel insecure about my future anymore. Top-bottom talent can help to reach the peak of the wizard world by the next decade.

    So there is no need to stand out hereafter. I can act normally in front of others. There is no need to think about a part-time job also. I can spend my school life leisurely. Then, with that, it looks like my killing and looting of treasures alsoes to an end.

    I won''t take another risk unless there is something important. After gaining some rity, I looked at my other attributes.

    Gravity Core? My gravity core formation rate also increased further because of orange talent. It''s increasing at a rate of 5.5% per month. Within the next 16 months, the core formation rate will touch 100%.

    Looking at the rate, I realised my earlier calction was right.

    Then I nced at the next 4+4 attributes. In particr, the top 4 physique attributes were all increased by 30 points. Earlier, my vitality points were at 45 points, but now they''ve risen to 75 points.

    It will be a matter of time before vitality points touch 100, which is the limit of the physique attributes. It looks

    like I can fight against Liam head on with my current attributes. Even if it''s not a win, the match may end up in a draw.

    This is also a good thing for me. I don''t need to worry about those weasel calctions. Before, they couldn''t do anything to me. Now it''s even more difficult. So, I didn''t put Liam and his group in mind.

    I just need to wary of those top talents. These peoples from influential background might know something. Which is more important for me to act low key as possible.

    Retracting my thoughts, I nced at my mana power.

 Chapter 134 Returned Back To Home

    (From MC''s POV)

    Wilderness,

    I am taken aback by the mana power value. It''s now 700; earlier it was 400. With each increase in talent, the mana power rises by 100. This orange talent is truly horrifying, with such mana capacity. I can fight for a long time.

    Then I observed the other attributes; they also showed huge improvement. Next, I looked at the time. I need to get home before sunrise.

    I stood up from the ground and thought about the next n. First, I need to figure out what to do with Jake''s storage bracelet. There are still a lot of items ced inside his storage bracelet.

    I pondered for a moment, then I decided to dump his artifacts also. Apart from a few precious herbs, the rest were just artifacts. When I observed the herbs, some of them were new to me.

    I decided to learn about them after getting home. Next, I put his storage bracelet on my mind and exited the cave space.

    Without thinking further, I dashed towards the city wall. On the way, I came across the wolf monster.

    I''m not very knowledgeable about it.

    Seeing the wolf monster turning its head against me, I became alert.

    Its sharp fangs and ws can tear through a wizard''s physique without much effort.

    The wolf howled for a moment, then in the next moment it was dashing towards us.

    "Fast", I muttered to myself.

    I can see this wolf monster is wind-attributed. The monster''s speed is extremely fast with the added advantage of a wind element.

    It''s impossible to locate the monster without good concentration.

    Then I waited for a good opportunity. Once the monster inches closer towards me, I n to use a gravity spell.

    The world''s monster only thought about its prey. It is thought that the prey is standing like a statue due to fear.

    The monster wanted to taste the blood of the human. It hadn''t seen any humans for a while near this gorge.

    When the monster went quite close towards its prey,

    "Gravity Field" I quickly cast a spell.

    The next moment, tremendous pressure is applied from above. The monster freezes on the spot all of a sudden. It''s pupils construct feelings of extreme danger.

    I really want to test my new strength for a moment. But it will waste my time here. Shaking my head, I nned to head home. There is no need to rush; I can slowly explore the limitster.

    I dispel the gravity field after gaining some rity. The wolf monster was totally exhausted; it couldn''t even move its body. Using that opportunity, I slip away from this ce.

    Sometimester,

    I spotted the city wall from the distance. Fortunately, while on the way, I didn''te across any other monsters. It saved a lot of time for me. Then I realised there were only two hours until the sun rose.

    Without thinking further, I dashed towards the gate. There were two guards in front of the gate. Seeing meing, they became alert.

    But when I came to the gate, they didn''t inquire about me. It surprised me greatly. Maybe they misunderstood something.

    I didn''t want to rify either. So I entered the City of Venen. Soon, I found an air cab after telling them my destination. The air cab rose from the ground and flew towards the destination.

    A few hourster,

    The air cabnded at the cab tform, which is quite close to my home. After paying the money, I exited the cab and walked towards my home.

    I wonder what is going on inside the home. I''m quite nervous about it. I wasn''t flustered facing Jake House. But thinking about the family gives me chills.

    I don''t know how to exin it to them. I shake my head. I dispel these thoughts. Soon, I arrived at home. After stepping inside the home, I walked forward and opened the door.

    "Creak," the door opens.

    I walked inside slowly. But my expression quickly turned solemn. My dad, mum, and brother were waiting for me. Three of them were sitting on the sofa, seriously discussing something.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Upon hearing the door sound, everyone turned towards me.

    What exactly is this? How to handle the situation? I let out a wry smile. Then, without confronting them, I decided to walk upstairs.

    But just as I turned towards the upstairs, I heard a roaring sound from behind. "Vincent, where have you been?" Brad Carey shouted in anger.

    I touched my ears and turned towards my family. "What? I went to find a good mana gathering area. My gravity magic is rare, I need a good ce to improve. It''s really difficult for me to meditate at home. "

    "My progress is slower than a snail. If it were a good spot, my practice speed might have increased further." I said with some distress.

    My answer dumbfounded them. I couldn''t believe I came up with such a lie at this moment. But this concern was always on my mind. I didn''t think much about it. Yet now it automaticallyes from my mouth.

    On the other hand, Brad Carey doesn''t know what to say for a moment. because he couldn''t find any fault in his son''s answer. Their home is not a good ce for magic practise.

    Even he and his wife used to meditate in the hospital. There is actually a mana gathering room built for staff in their green leaf hospital.

    Brad Carey looked at his wife. Mother L ponders for a moment, she currently believes her son.

    Since her second son''s awakening of the magical talent, He has been constantly looking for ways to improve himself. Starting from udia''s gym to now this situation,

    She doesn''t know whether to worry about her son or be proud of him. She is happy that Vincent is entirely focused on the Wizard path. But at the same time, she feels Vincent is hurrying through his practise. which is also not good for him.

    While Brad Carey and L had the same concern in their hearts. The only person who has a different opinion is Brian Carey. Brian Carey looked at his brother and asked, "I tried to call you. But there is no response whatsoever. "

    Iughed in my heart, because I was expecting this question. I turned off mymunication watch because of my brother. I knew he would try something like this.

    Then I simply answered, "I don''t want to get annoyed by your calls. So I turned off mymunication watch. "

    Then I added, "By the way, Brian. You are already quite upset about my visit to udia gym. So why should I tell you? "

    At this point, even Brian was stunned. He couldn''t even refute his brother''s words. Brian recalled hisint about Vincent''s actions to his father.

    Now, Brian thinks that his brother is doing this because of him. So he didn''t want to ask about his whereabouts anymore. He walked back to his room.

    Mother L begins to worry. She feels the rtionship between them is restrained. Both of them are getting further away from each other.

    Not only L Carey has these thoughts. Even Brad pondered it, he let out a deep sigh. "So, Vincent didn''t forget the event. He is doing it because of Brian. " Brad Carey said in his heart.

    He strongly advised his son Brian about this. He didn''t want Brian to interfere in Vincent''s affairs. It''s also the same for Vincent. But,st time, Brian reacted too hard. The udia Gym episode is an unwarranted one.

    He just gave a little bit of money to Vincent in order to motivate him. But Brad never expected this to arouse jealousy from Brian. What exactly is this? He didn''t know how to solve it.

    Brad Carey then looked at his son and said, "Vincent, you can go and take some rest."

    Hearing my father''s words, I nodded at both my mother and dad and walked upstairs back to my room.

    "Creak," I sighed relievedly after closing the door.

    "Phew!" That was close. I never thought this simple answer would solve everything. Both my mum and dad didn''t question me anything further.

    It looks like I need to express my thanks to my brother. Last time, Brian felt dissatisfied. He too wanted to practise in udia''s Gym. But he didn''t get any money from his dad. So he directed his anger at me.

    But poor him, he must have believed I did this in retaliation. "Ha... Ha... Ha..." Iughed out loud. Then, without thinking further, Iy in bed to sleep.

    My mind has been under constant pressure since yesterday morning. Now that I had gotten some rest, I let down my guard and fell asleep.

    Downstairs,

    Mother L looked at her husband andmented, "The distance between them is getting further away." Brian ispletely changed, especially after Vincent''s magic talent awakening.

    Brad Carey nodded at her, but he didn''t want to talk about this now. If it were to be heard by Brian, he might cause some other trouble. Brad already guessed something. Two years ago, the bond between brothers was quite strong.

    Brad realised it must be for various reasons. Vincent failed to awaken his magic talent during the first ceremony. So Brian didn''t face any threat from Vincent.

    Now everything has changed. Resources need to be shared between the two of them.

 Chapter 135 No News?

    (From MC''s POV)

    After getting back to my room, I fell asleep. Then, a few hourster, it''s time for sunrise.

    I woke up after hearing the rm. Afterpleting my morning routine, I begin to meditate for a few minutes.

    Time Progresses,

    For breakfast, I walked downstairs to sit with the family. Dad, mum, and brother were having breakfast. Seeing meing, they motioned for me to take a seat.

    I nodded at them before taking the seat. It looks like both of them forgot about yesterday''s conversation. I smiled upon seeing the rxed faces of mum and dad.

    The only person who didn''t open his mouth was Brian. I didn''t take it seriously; my attention shifted towards food. Then I began to eat slowly.

    I didn''t get enough sleep today. If I take one more day off, it may look suspicious. So I have to go to school today. Various thoughts run in my mind.

    Everyone is quietly eating the food. None of them were ready to continue yesterday''s topic. Especially Brian, after seeing his brother Vincent. He decided to eat the food as soon as possible so that he could leave before him.

    A few minutester,

    I left home after bidding goodbye to my dad and mum. I dashed forward after leaving the home. My movements were extremely smooth and swift.

    I''m quite astonished by this wonderful feeling. I don''t need to try too hard on movements. Considering I don''t have any spells for movement, this improvement made me satisfied. This is another benefit of organised grade talent.

    10 minutester,

    I arrived in front of the gate. Here, I deliberately slow down my movements. I don''t want to reveal my strength now. It may attract malicious eyes, so I begin to act as normal.

    now that my talent has improved. I don''t need to put my mind on other things. I n to practise magic as low-key as possible. So, after stepping inside, I walked towards the waiting area.

    Thinking about fatty Lucas, the image of mana meat shes before my eyes. I just had normal food for breakfast. I need to test the limit of my appetite. If I consume food in our special cafeteria, it definitely attracts a lot of attention.

    So I decided to seek Fatty''s help with it. This guy knows lots of fancy restaurants. I will ask him about it once he gets here.

    Talking about the limit, I recalled yesterday''s scenes. I failed to give the final blow to the wolf monster. If it were another time, things would have been different.

    I sighed internally. Apart from thebat room, the school doesn''t have any other special facilities. You can only find them in college.

    Even our library doesn''t have much of a collection. Thanks to Mr. John Meyers, who helped with the gravity mental method and its respective spells.

    My academy''s help is enough to spend time on these tasks. Hereafter, I decided to improve my proficiency with the spells. At first, I didn''t think much about it, because my entire attention was on the talent and attributes.

    Now, it''s the best time to practise magic in a systematic way. If my proficiency reaches max level in gravity spells, then it''s time to learn the next level of the spell.

    Then how to improve my proficiency? It can only be done by constant practise. Since school didn''t have this facility, I can only think of the wilderness.

    "Adventure Guild?" I muttered. A quick glint shes in my eyes while thinking about it.

    To be honest, this is not an outrageous thought. Many venture into the wilderness not just to make money but also to train themselves. Fighting is the quickest way to improve yourself by correcting your mistakes.

    This idea seems really feasible to me. I might as well try itter. While I''m pondering, people begin toe in. On the other hand, Lucas Brad also came to the campus. After stepping inside, he walked towards the waiting area.

    Soon, I saw silenceing towards me.

    "Lucas?" I said.

    Upon seeing Vincent, fatty Lucas enthusiastically said, "Brother Vincent, I heard some good news."

    I raised my eyebrows in surprise. I asked, "What is it?"

    Lucas Brad reveals a small smile on his face and answers, "I heard that our school management is going to appoint the new headmaster today."

    "Hmmm." I''m surprised but not shocked. It was due to this situation that made me deal with Jake as soon as possible.

    Otherwise, I would have taken some time.

    But again, I won''tin about it. because everything turned out well for me.<novelnext></novelnext>

    If not for these extreme circumstances, I wouldn''t have felt pressured to confront Jake House directly and something wouldn''t havee to light. especially with

    his ignorance about the super relic.

    Which also helped me a lot in my execution. Jake had somehow gotten this super relic in his hands. Since it''s an unidentified rock material, he decided to improve his soil magic with it.

    Poor him, he only had ideas but didn''t know how to do them. So he kept the super relic in his storage bracelet with him all the time.

    Then, dispelling my thoughts, I looked at Fatty with surprise. I really need to admire his intelligence gathering skills. I asked, "How do you know about this?"

    "He... He... He...." Fatty Lucas let out a smallugh.

    "Brother, what do you think of me? I naturally bought it from my source. Fatty Lucas said.

    "Source?" I muttered.

    His family has a restaurant business. And also, I didn''t know whether he had any other friends apart from me. So I wonder where this sourcees from? But I didn''t ask about it. It''s his secret, so I don''t want to interfere in his affairs.

    Then I ponder about the new headmaster. Fortunately, I executed my n within time. Shaking my head, I recalled the mana meat.

    So, I discussed it with Fatty. Fatty Lucas didn''t say anything. He agreed to eat with me at a restaurant after school. I''m happy to have Fat as my food sponsor. When ites to food, this guy never says "no."

    A few minutester,

    it''s almost time for our first morning ss. So, both of us walked towards our building.

    While walking, fatty Lucas feels something strange about his brother Vincent.

    Compared to yesterday''s Vincent, today''s Vincent has some changes. But unfortunately, fat Lucas wasn''t able to pinpoint it. Earlier, both of their talents were at the same level. So fatty Lucas didn''t feel unease with Vincent.

    Today, it''s normal for him to notice changes. Because Vincent has undergone a shocking change. Soon, they reached their ss and stepped inside. At Police

    ¡­

    Headquarters-Red City,

    Clinic,

    Wizard Mitchell observed the health condition of Captain Tyler. Unfortunately, Captain Tyler''s life is hanging on a thread. It''s been one day, but there has been no news from the investigation department.

    Not only from department head Billy, there is no news from other members either.

    Wizard Mitchell didn''t think about Department Head Billy. But he was waiting for news from Vice Captain n and others. There is also no news received from them.

    From his experience, it''s easy to see many things. Especially since, right now, he believes Captain Tyler''s team met with another disaster. Because everyone knew about Captain Tyler''s seriousness. Without a cure, it''s impossible to save his life.

    Everyone went on a mission after learning of the situation.

    Shaking his head, he dispelled these thoughts. He also wonders, "Department Billy is a Level-5 metal wizard. With his presence there, it''s easy to solve any problem." So thismunication failure is really disturbing him. He really wants to know, what is happening out there?

    Then his gaze sets on Captain Tyler''s body. Right now, his body has turned purple from head to toe. There is no sign of fair skin at all. His body has be a thin lot. It looked closer to a skeleton.

    The heart protection spell cast by the wizard Mitchell had worsened a lot. It will be a matter of time before itpletely crumbles down. It may happen in a few minutes or an hour. Aware of such situations, Wizard Mitchell didn''t leave the clinic.

    Not only is the clinic, a gloomy atmosphere can be seen all over the building. Everyone is aware of Investigation Department Head Billy''s departure with his team. Apart from other level-5 existences, a few others also guessed something.

    Even Captin Tyler''s ident didn''t cause such a phenomenon. It is solely because of wizard Billy. Having no news from a Level-5 wizard so far has raised some rms.

    It''s normal to assume that wizard Billy is busy. Then what happened with his two teams? One teames under his investigation department. And the other team belongs to the battle department.

    Right now, wizards under the battle department are beginning to worry about Pain Wizard Eva and her team members. Like Captain Tyler, Pain Wizard Eva is also a great asset to their police force.

    Many people support Pain Wizard Eva more than Captain Tyler. Because Ms. Eva''s pain magic had gained a huge reputation for their police force.

 Chapter 136 Leon Willy Begins Experiment!

    Low Poverty Zone-BellBrook City,

    A day ago,

    Under the basement of an abandoned building,

    Mucus Wizard Leon Willy is currently upied with his new experiment. He wants to further increase the power of his mucus magic. His mucus magic is already poisonous enough to pose a threat to level-5 wizards. Now he is researching ways to develop it further.

    "Harumph, They are still hoping for some sort of miracle. But sadly, no one can save him from my mucus magic. " Leon Willy muttered while looking at the scroll in front of him.

    His men reported Captain Tyler''s current condition. After reading the intel recorded in the scroll, Leon Willy confirmed there was no possibility for anyone to save Tyler''s life.

    A slight glint shes in his eyes, and Leon Willy is absolutely aware of the effectiveness of his poison. Butpared to other victims, Tyler is still clinging to his life. "He is a tough basta*d!" Leon Willy cursed in his heart.

    He recalls that Tyler is a Power Wizard. So his body is abnormally strong. Because of it, the effectiveness of his mucus poison is greatly reduced.

    This result is uneptable to him. So in his new experiment, Leon Willy decided to focus more on physique wizards.

    After smoking the scroll into ashes, He said to himself, "Soon, my mucus magic will cause severe damage to level-5 wizards. And those physique wizards are also no exception to it."

    After saying that, he entered a nearby room. This is the experiment room. In the middle of the room, two corpses were ced on the bed. These corpses belong to level-5 wizards. Leon walked closer to the first bed.

    "Fortunately, I got these test pieces from smugglers. Despite the fact that the dealpletely depleted my savings. But it''s all for my experiments, so it''s worth it. In the future, I may need to burn more money for experiments,"while observing the corpse, Leon thought to himself.

    Leon Willy received these two male corpses of level-5 wizards through smuggling a few days ago. This time his experiment involves level-5 existences.

    This matter is of utmost importance to him.

    He lied about his intentions to his organization. He told Killian Hoffer, another pir of the poison dagger, that he was going to create a new branch in Bellbrook City.

    But in reality, he is using this as a cover to do his experiment in the dark. Leon Willy is aware that there is another level-4 existence in Poison Dagger called Xavier Harper.

    Unlike with Killian, Leon had only a few interactions with Xavier Harper. As a result, he only told Killian about his ns. He didn''t even put Xavier in his eyes at all.

    On top of that, his strength is no less than these two. If he uses his mucus magic, Leon is confident he can kill both of them.

    Because of his own presence there is no rebel voice inside the poison dagger. So Loen bravely decided to immerse in a new experiment.

    After taking a nce at the corpse, Leon uses his scalpel to check the skin condition of the corpse.

    Mostly, traffickers were making money by robbing these wizard corpses from graveyards. Except for magic researchers and evil wizards, no one is interested in the wizard corpses.

    So in the ck market, there is a huge demand for magic corpses. Right now, Leon Willy has already decided on his first step in the experiment. To increase the effectiveness of mucus magic, mutation is required.

    Mutation looks easy in theory. But in reality, he needs countless hands-on experience. After checking that skin quality is fine, Leonughs creepily, "He..he... he... these corpses were at least second rate quality."

    When a wizard corpse is used for experimental purposes right after his death, it is rated as first-rate quality. In the second quality, the corpse is only a few months old. And in the third quality, the corpse is at least one year old.

    So Leon Willy was absolutely delighted. He can do multiple experiments on the same corpse. If it were other lower qualities, the corpse wouldn''t withstand the terrible experiment of his.

    Talking about mutation, Leon recalls that this is going to be the second mutation in his mucus magic. He seeded in his first mutation. Now, he had already collected some samples for his second mutation.

    After cing the scalpel on the table, Leon takes out three sample bottles from his storage bracelet.

    These three sample bottles have different coloured liquids stored in them. The first sample bottle contains ck liquid, the second contains grey Ash liquid, and the third contains thick blood coloured liquid.

    A quick glint shes in his eyes as he looks at the bottles.

    By looking at the three different sample bottles on his table. Leon ponders, These liquids may look quite harmless, but they are actually the vicious poison of mutated monsters.<novelnext></novelnext>

    At that time, to collect these samples, he went to the most dangerous part of the wilderness. He made numerous traps. Only after defeating those mutated monsters was he able to collect some Poison from them.

    There are numerous terrain and sea monsters with poisonous characteristics that can be found. However, only a few of them were mutated as a result of gic or bloodline variation.

    Not all mutant monsters turn out to be powerful. There are also some monsters with damaged mutations, which cause threats to their lifespan.

    As a result, Leon Willy carefully selected monsters with powerful mutations.

    Since Leon has taken a path of mutation for experimentation, he relied on the mutated monster''s poison for his research first. Right now, he decided to check the effectiveness of this poison on the corpse.

    Before doing that, he needs to activate the magic rune drawn on the ground. These runes will prevent poison from spreading outside of the runic circle.

    The two corpses on the bed alsoe inside of the runic circle. After making sure everything was fine, he activated the rune by chanting some spells.

    The rune pentagrams begin to light up. Seeing that, Leon Willy removes the cork from the first bottle. The next moment, a pungent smell attacked his nostrils.

    Leon Willy ispletely unfazed by this. He is someone who is used to living in this situation. Then he saw the ck liquid in the bottle, which slowly started to boil.

    If he dys any longer, soon the ck liquid will turn into poison vapour. So Leon carefully pours the ck liquid on the corpse''s body.

    "Whizz"

    When the ck liquides into contact with the abdomen skin, The skin area immediately begins to heat up. Leon Willy carefully observes the reaction. He didn''t pour the entire ck liquid on its body, just one drop.

    Leon Willy''s pupil constricts by witnessing the scene. "It reminds me of the previous duel with that monster." Leon grunted.

    That day, after selecting those monsters, He spent most of the time setting up a trap. If not for such drastic measures, it wouldn''t have been impossible to defeat those monsters.

    The only disadvantage Leon has going for him is his weak body. He thought his mucus magic went further due to the first sessful mutation. But it came at the cost of his physique.

    In his current condition, it''s impossible to face vicious monsters head on. So right now, seeing the effectiveness of the poison, his expression bes solemn.

    In this second experiment, he needs to avoid damaging his physique further. If his body suffers any more damage, he should just forget about his future promotion.

    There is a possibility for him to stay at a level-4 base forever. While he was thinking about it, the poison liquid corroded the skin and infiltrated the inner organs of the corpse.

    By noticing these scenes, he dispelled other thoughts in his mind. "Sigh, it took only five minutes for this poison to infiltrate the organs." Leon Willy muttered to himself.

    He ponders if this poison is inflicted on the injured part of its enemy. Then it will take less than five minutes to infiltrate the organs. Next, he thought about something.

    He takes out grade-4 healing potions from the storage bracelet. The Grade-4 healing potions were very expensive on the market. But he is ready to waste these resources on his experiments.

    After removing the cork, he poured the entire liquid on the infected part. The green-colored healing liquid collides with poison. Bubbles and foam begin to form from the confrontation.

    If it were a living body, it''s easy to grasp something. But now with a corpse, Leon can only watch the reaction between two types of liquid.

    Time went on,

    2 minutester,

    The entire healing liquid disappears, leaving behind unaffected poisoned organs. "This poison is really strong." Leon said in his heart. At that time, he wanted to try it on a level-5 Wizard.

    But it''s impossible to find such wizards in this city. Thinking about level-5 wizards, images of police headquarters sh before my eyes. Everyone knew there was a level-5 wizard in police headquarters.

    But Leon Willy doesn''t know how many of them are actually in that building. If it were one existence, he was ready to have a confrontation with that person.

    Because Leon Willy knows his mucus magic might pose some threat to average level-5 wizards, So he is not afraid of them. A thought rose in his heart. If it is possible, he needs to try these poison bottles on them in future.

 Chapter 137 Poison Dagger Faction Get Alarmed

    BellBrook City,

    The basement of the abandoned building

    The mucus wizard, Leon Willy, is surprised by the effectiveness of the poison. Just as he was thinking about testing these samples on level-5 wizards, he received notification from his men.

    "Hmm," Leon furrows his brow, knowing that his men will not bother him unless there is something important to report.

    So he quickly deactivated the runic pentagrams to read the report. He walked out of the experiment room and heard a bird cry. The dark crow bird monster is waiting outside. Hearing that, Leon opened the basement window to allow the bird toe in.

    Next, an extremely dark crow with red pupils flew inside. Leon willy waves his hand. The small scroll released from the crow''s feetnds on his palm. He raised his eyebrows in confusion. This method ofmunication is a long-distance one.

    Earlier, he ordered his men to not use dark crows to send messages. Because it is very eye-catching. Any wizard with discerning eyes can tell this dark crow belongs to the evil faction. Leon didn''t want his operation to get exposed, so he taught other means ofmunication to his underlings.

    So he knew this dark crow came from outside of the city. Then Leon opens the scroll to read the message. This message was sent by one of his spies at the headquarters. At first, his expression didn''t change much, but when he finished reading the information, he muttered in a creepy tone, "Dogs are out!"

    A quick glint shes in his eyes, thinking about the report. It''s really surprising. "The police faction finally decided to let their level-5 wizards walk around," Leon Willy said to himself.

    The magic power of a level-4 wizard is enough to wipe out a single town. So when ites to level 5, it''s even worse. Their magic can cause destruction on arge scale. Because of it, all the magic organizations in the world, including evil ones, won''t let their level-5 wizards out easily.

    That''s why he is surprised by the police faction''s decision. Then Leon''s expression turned a bit solemn for a moment. The identity of the level-5 wizard mentioned in the report is not easy to determine. Metal elemental wizard Billy Woods exited the building with two teams.

    No one can guess what they are up to. But he can see that their actions were rted to him. "Tyler Dixon''s team also went with that level-5 wizard," Leon grunted.

    Are they going to take retaliatory action? Leon can confirm that people in poison dagger strongholds are going to be rmed. He wonders how Kilian Hofer is going to handle this situation. Leon has no doubt that they will contact him sooner.

    He doesn''t know about Xavier Harper, but Kilian is a coward. So Kilian will definitely seek his help. Leon will feel a headache. He doesn''t want to be disturbed by others.

    Next, he fell into deep contemtion. If he fails to help them now, then they will join hands in the future to suppress him. Leon is not worried about a head-to-head confrontation. But as a fellow evil wizard, he knew they wouldn''t hesitate to strike him if there was any chance.

    Not only that, his big ns for the future are also going to be affected by it. To support his future experiments with the faction''s resources, Leon wants to takeplete control of the poison dagger faction.

    So in any case, he shouldn''t give them any chance to join hands. Leon decided to contact Kilian after gaining some rity on this matter.

    He didn''t forget about the dark crow. After feeding it with eyeballs, he walked back to his cabin. The use of long-distancemunication magic circles will further deplete the resources. But Leon doesn''t have any choice right now. It''s necessary to find out Billy Woods and his team''s whereabouts as soon as possible.

    Aftering back to the room, he activated the runic pentagrams formunication. The violet magic circle begins to light up. In the next second, a smoky silhouette appears above the magic circle.

    The smoky silhouette is none other than level-4 Bug Mage Kilian Hofer.

    When Kilian appeared, the first thing he did was to take a nce at the room.

    Leon sneered in his heart by looking at his actions. Then he "coughed" to attract their attention.

    Hearing that, Kilian then turned towards Leon and asked, "Is this our new branch office?"

    Leon''s vocal cord was damaged, so he slowly replied, "You look quite confident. Are you ready to take down a level-5 wizard? " his words implied sarcasm in it.

    The atmosphere turned to pin-drop silence.

    Kilian Hofer cursed in his heart, "This guy! It''s all because of him. Now, he is talking like it has nothing to do with him. "

    Kilian is quite concerned with the ongoing situation. He doesn''t know what to do. When he heard the police faction dispatched a level-5 wizard. He knew they were going to take action against them. In desperation, he tried to contact Xavier Harper, but there was no response whatsoever. Fortunately, Leon called him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    In reply to Leon''s sarcasm, Kilianmented, "I really don''t have any death wishes right now."

    "He... He... He..." Leon let out a creepyugh.

    Kilian shakes his head. He feels this conversation is not going to end soon. He must hope that Leon will help them right now.

    Leon Willy then replied, "Alright, do as I say." Leon is currently devising a devious n in his mind.

    Kilian thought about something and asked back, "What about Billy Woods?"

    At this point in time, Billy''s presence is most threatening to them. Then why is Leon thinking about those lower wizards?

    On the other hand, Leon obviously won''t reveal his n. So he replied in a displeased tone, "If you want my help. Then do as I say. Don''t question my words. "

    Kilian waspletely pissed off by Leon''s arrogant attitude. But Kilian silently endured it. He knows this is not the right time to argue with each other. It''s already great that creepy basta*d made up his mind to help. So he won''t push it back.

    So Kilian simply replied, "Okay!"

    Then his smoky silhouette disappears from the spot and, in the next second, the magic circle gets deactivated.

    Next, a sharp glint shes in Leon''s eyes as he recalls the size of Red City.

    "It''s going to be difficult," Leon said in his heart. Finding their whereabouts is not going to be easy. It''s nothing less than finding a needle in a haystack.

    He essed the map of the Red City using themunication watch. Their Poison Dagger took Red City as their base to operate around the country. So most of the hideouts were located in Red City. It''s exactly ording to the saying, "Sometimes the most dangerous spot will turn out to be the safest spot to hide."

    From the beginning, the faction was operating under the nose of the police faction. From time to time, some confrontations happen between them. But most of them happened under the level of level-4 wizards.

    He himself fought against Tyler Dixon once or twice. But this is the first time that the enemy has dispatched a level-5 wizard against them.

    Then he began to observe the map. The current BellBrook City is located right next to Red City. There is currently no official base in BellBrook City, other than a few temporary hideouts for their faction members to operate secretly.

    By looking at the map, Leon ponders that the Red Water Province of their state is hugepared to other provinces. Apart from the capital, Red City, Poison Dagger has a few official bases located on the border of their province.

    But Leon has this feeling that Billy Woods is not an easy person. So he hopes that Kilian will work hard on this.

    ¡­

    At this point in time, at the abandoned hospital,

    The rogue wizard eventually sumbs to horrific torture.He revealed some information in front of Pain Wizard Eva and her team members.

    "I have only been to a few hideouts in this city" after saying that the rogue wizard spilled information with a groaning voice. But what this rogue wizard himself doesn''t realize is that these bases were just temporary hideouts. Not the official base. Even if Ms. Eva visits there, she won''t find anything.

    He was knocked out unconscious after hearing his words. She is d about the fact that they got an early breakthrough on this mission. She is not sure about n''s team, but she believes her team is the first one to collect information about this rat''s nest.

    Then she looked at her team members for a moment andmented, "It''s not good to leave him alone. If he tips off others by escaping from this ce, Then our whole mission will be jeopardized. "

    Hearing that, others looked at each other and nodded. Betty Fry thought about something and asked, "Why don''t we inform the department head about this? And I feel this guy is baggage, it''s better to finish him off."

    Ms. Eva agreed with her words and decided to call the department head.

 Chapter 138 John Meyers Expectations

    Meteor Country, Hotel,

    "This thing I got from the meteorb will help him to cement his ce in the special ss." Mr. John Meyers mutters while looking at the small piece of grey-colored sparkling rock in his palm.

    After taking a nce at the rock for a moment, he immediately ced it in his storage bracelet. His eyes wandered around the room and finally his gaze set on the confidential file on the table.

    "Tck! A small country with big ambitions In order topete with them, the academy should elerate the special ss program" he said to himself.

    He is almost certain that once he submits the confidential files to his superior, Changes will take ce soon. And when that happens, that gravity kid will be summoned within a year. Thinking

    about those monstrous little talents in the meteor capital, he "sighs."

    Then he suddenly thought of something:

    "Jeez, I almost forgot about that kid''s problem. I believe it should have been solved right now. " He grunted, then he also knew the officers from the academy wouldn''t sit idle on this matter. He want

    to learn about the current situation.

    What is that fellow''s name? He touched his forehead while pondering. He knew Vincent was at school right now. To learn about the aftermath, he needed to ask the officer who handles the affairs of Vincent Carey.

    After dispelling his thoughts, he decided to call someone from the academy. Before doing that, he ced a runic disc on the ground and pressed the button in it.

    Next, an invisible screen begins to cover the room. Isting the surroundings by enveloping Mr. John Meyers. His heart is still at unease. It will calm down only after getting out of the country.

    The istion screen will repel any prying eyes.

    When the entire room was covered with an istion screen, Mr. John Meyers made a call to his colleague.

    When the call connected, a deep voice rang in his ears, "Mr. John, Are you out of the city? I tried contacting you earlier. But the call was not connected.

    Hearing that, Mr. John Meyers snickered in his heart, "He wants to know my whereabouts."

    Then he answered him by saying, "Yeah, I''m out of the city due to emergency work. Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon. "

    "Oh, yes! Travis, What about the task I gave you?"

    From the other side of the call, Travis said with a smile, "Don''t worry, Mr. John. The problem faced by your special programme student was solved. He is now shifted to the elite ss of his school"

    When he says, "Elite ss," there is a hint of mocking behind his words. Obviously,

    this was noticed by Mr. John, but he didn''t want to correct it. He thinks that the standard of Little Star Gate high school is very low.

    The reason is, why is he giving importance to that ce? because of Vincent''s gravity magic. which is worth investing in.

    Then Mr. John Meyers asked, "Hmmm, is there anything you want to add on?"

    Travis thought about the special programme. Actually, after signing the contract, the academy secretly monitors the progression of the student.

    The information will help the teachers back in the academy to develop a profile of the student. So he thought about it and answered, "Mr. John, give me ten minutes."

    "Okay," Mr. John said.

    After ending the call, Travis went to collect the information about Vincent Carey.

    On the other hand, Mr. John Meyers patiently waited for it. Like any other organisation, his organisation also has various voices.

    Everyone ispeting with each other. This Travis guy is eager to learn about my whereabouts. He is not part of the upper echelon. Then who is it behind Travis?

    Mr. John Meyers is clearly getting a headache. But he decided to look at it when he got back to the academy.

    Ten minutester,

    Travis called him back again. After updating him with current information about Vincent Carey, Travis ended the call.

    Mr. John Meyers'' expression turned solemn for a moment.

    "This Kid, What is the need for a part-time job? And he was also removed from the position after one day"

    "It''s really funny!" Mr. John Meyers uttered in surprise.

    Joke aside, But this kid should not y with fire. He recalled Travis''s words about the assassination attempt on Vincent.

    Level-4 Wizards? He doesn''t believe those guys were daring enough to offend Yellow River Academy. Is there something missing?

    But he didn''t intend to solve the problem directly. The current situation will put enormous pressure on Vincent Carey. This will squeeze out his potential and help him grow further.

    So Mr. John Meyers decided to watch further development slowly. At the same time, for Vincent''s safety, he decided to give him some protection items and that sparkling rockter.

    ¡­

    (From MC''s POV)<novelnext></novelnext>

    Little Star Gate High School,

    ss A1,

    The sses were going on as usual. Afterpletion of the first two sses, Mr. Wace stepped inside the ss.

    "Hmmm," I raised my brows in surprise as I looked at Mr. Wace''s bright face.

    What happened to his usual gloomy look? Then I thought about something. Don''t tell me the next headmaster is appointed?

    Other than that, I couldn''t think of any reason for his happiness. Then I nced around; not only me, others were also taken back by his behaviour.

    On the other hand, Mr. Wace looked at his students and said, "The schrshippetition will happen soon."

    When he finished saying those words, "Gasp!" students eximed in surprise.

    "This? Isn''t it too early? " I grunted. It''s not even a month after the second awakening ceremony. Yet lots of changes have happened so far.

    Usually, thepetition is conducted after 6 months of the awakening ceremony. As a result, newly awakened wizards will have plenty of time to grow.

    I sighed internally. I thought his happiness was rted to the next headmaster. Here he is talking about a schrshippetition.

    There were lots of doubts in my heart. But before I could ask anything, someone was really impatient ahead of me.

    Frank Lambert suddenly interjected the conversation by saying, "ss Teacher, What about a monster hunting trip? You told us it would be decided after the appointment of the new headmaster. Now here you are talking about a schrshippetition. What is going on?"

    Mr. Wace had ck lines on his forehead. His expression turned back to his usual gloomy look. Seeing that, Frank Lambert stopped talking and sat back in his seat.

    Mr. Wace didn''t get tense, but he said, "Let me finish my words. No one knows the working style of the next headmaster. The school management is also thinking about how to improve students further. So I believe some events will be held ahead of schedule. "

    "Only your performance can make them decide whether any changes are needed or not. So I will let you guys know in advance. Spend more time on your magic training here after "

    Hearing his words, I ponder whether school management decided to make some changes along with the appointment of the new headmaster.

    Suddenly, someone asked Mr. Wace about the next headmaster.

    Mr. Wace answered, "About that, I''m not allowed to say anything. But soon you will receive a notification about it. Until then, just wait for it. "

    After saying that, he began to conduct the ss.

    ...

    Bell Brook City,

    Abandoned hospital,

    Ms. Eva decided to call the department head.

    As the call connected, "Wizard Eva, what is it?" Mr. Billy Woods asked in surprise. He hadn''t expected someone to call him sooner.

    "Sir, we have subdued the poison dagger faction''s rogue wizard here." After saying that, she begins to brief him about the whole situation.

    "This is a really good start. Your team did well. " Mr. Billy Woods said.

    Then he learnt the location of their hideouts from Ms. Eva. Then they talked about a few other things before ending the call.

    Unlike Ms. Eva, Wizard Billy Woods knows about the possibility of Leon Willy''s presence among these hideouts. ording to an anonymous message, Leon Willy is hiding in this city.

    For safety reasons, he didn''t want two teams under hismand to check the hideouts. Who knows in which hideout that evil fellow is staying?

    So Wizard Billy decided to check these hideouts in person. and with his level-5 mental strength. It won''t take much time.

    On the other hand, Betty Fry asked, "What did he say?"

    Ms. Eva let out a sigh andmented, "The Department Head asked us to look for simr rogues. And he will take care of those hideouts. "

    After saying that, she ponders, "Why did Sir. Billy decide toe here?" This small bell brook city doesn''t need the existence of a level-5 wizard to take care of them.

    Ms. Eva feels there is something here in this city that attracted Sir. Billy toe here in person.

    But she doesn''t know what it is.

    Seeing the solemn expression of Ms. Eva, Betty Fry asked, "What happened?" "Are you alright?"

    Ms. Eva retracted her thoughts andmented, "I''m fine, let''s go. We need to investigate other ces."

    Next, as per the department head''s order, She cast a sleeping spell on the rogue wizard. The Department Head wanted to dump all the rogues in one ce.

 Chapter 139 Steamed Bun Seller

    After arriving at the first marked location on the map, n and his teambegan to investigate for several hours. However, they have yet to discover the sign of wizards.

    There was no trace whatsoever, n and his team decided to take a small break.

    Jimmy focused his attention on the map. He began to observe the size of the southern part of the city. Compared to other areas, the southern side is small.

    So it should have been easy for them toe across wizards. "Vice Captain, did these rogues flee from the city?" "Jimmy said with a frowny expression.

    Besides, n Pitts was upied with his own thoughts. Like others, he was also thinking about rogue wizards.

    After hearing Jimmy''s words, he shook his head in denial andmented, "If there really is no one here, then the Department Head wouldn''t have suggested it."

    Then he further added, "Did you notice one thing? He came in person to investigate the whole city. So, what does it all mean?"

    n paused in the middle of his sentence. He knew his team members were smart enough to understand the meaning. For the department head to take action in person shows that investigation is not simple.

    On the other hand, Lottie and Pam were discussing something. Pam asked, "How long do you think the captain can hold on?"

    Hearing her worried tone, Lottie didn''t want to lie. She herself feels that the im of an antidote is bogus in the first ce.

    But Lottie doesn''t want to say it openly. She might offend a level-5 wizard by doing that. She sighs.

    "Pam, just focus on our mission right now," Lottie said.

    Just as everyone is pondering, Jimmy''s nose begins to twitch.

    Feeling such a sudden sensation, Jimmy immediately activated his trace spell.

    Closing his eyes, he put his entire attention on smelling. Due to magic, he is already familiar with the rogue wizard''s scent.

    When the spell was cast by Jimmy, he soon found some traces, which were very hard to notice even through his magic.

    Opposite the road, an old man with worn-out clothes is selling steamed buns on the street.

    At first nce, he may look like an ordinary old fellow who is working hard to earn bread and butter for himself.

    But that''s not the case, currently facing a rude customer. He unknowingly released a trace of mana. which happened to be picked up by the senses of Jimmy Herman.

    Jimmy Herman''s expression changed drastically after confirming the traces. His sudden change is noticed by n.

    Perceiving the Vice-Captain''s gaze, Jimmy nodded his head with a smile. and pointed his finger in the opposite direction. "Street stall owner" Jimmy Herman said.

    n''s gaze turned towards the pointed direction, where he finally saw the old man who was bickering with the customer.

    Lottie and Pam approach them after noticing the two''s sudden changes.

    Looking at both of them, n said, "We finally caught one rat."

    Vice Captain n was amazed. As a Level-3 Wizard, he himself failed to notice the changes. If not for Jimmy''s magic, they would havepletely missed this person.

    Hemented, "Jimmy, Continue to observe him. If possible, see what type of magic he has, before engaging. It will be helpful for us."

    Jimmy nodded, focusing his attention on his magic.

    On the other hand, the rude customer furiously threatened, "Old man, what kind of soup did you have me yesterday? My body became weaker right after consuming it"

    "At first I didn''t notice it. Only after getting home did I notice some changes. There were multiple rashes in my body all of a sudden. "

    "I want an exnation, otherwise I will smash your little stall."

    The old man behind the stall sneered, "A regr human is going to threaten a wizard." It''s just that he didn''t want tomit murder on the street. Otheriwise, instead of poisoning him with soup, he would have removed the rude guy directly.

    The soup is a specialty of the old man. The soup was made by using his mushroom magic. It was considered to be a trash magic ability under the nt category.

    The old man "sighs" as he recalls his magical ability. There are many reasons for this, including the fact that there is no proper evolutionary path for mushroom magic in this world.

    Not only in evolutionary path, it''s hard to find even basic mental methods and spells for it.

    In history, there were some wizards with mushroom magic abilities who shone brightly in their eras.

    But every such person was gifted with top magic talent. So they were not hindered by the limitation of mental methods or spells. Even if<novelnext></novelnext>

    Having no mental method and no spells. They somehow found their own way and continued to stay on the wizardry path.

    Yet that is not the case with the old man. He has low grade talent. There is no chance for promotion whatsoever. So he is not disgusted by his mushroom magic ability.

    Atleast it helped him to have a proper livelihood. Everything was fine at the beginning. He had good youthful years. But he is old, and he has reached the end of his life.

    So he is spending the remaining months selling steamed buns at the stall.

    The old man opened the soup pot. He used his magic to spice the soup a little bit. He was so experienced, he controlled the mana release exceptionally well. The rude customer in front of him didn''t even see the old man move.

    The aroma made him lose focus. The rude customer panicked and decided to move away.

    But this little bit of mana release is picked up by Jimmy Herman. The old man wouldn''t have thought about this. He is a native of this ce. Other than regr humans, there are no other wizards besides him currently.

    The rude customer walked away after some bickering. Seeing that, the old man didn''t say anything but shut his eyes off.

    This whole situation is noticed by everyone at the park.

    Seeing the customer was walking away from the stall, n looked at Jimmy and asked, "Did you find out his magic?"

    Jimmy raised his eyebrows in confusion. He couldn''t figure out the magic ability by sensing a little bit of mana. But he is sure that it''s not elemental ability.

    Jimmy looked at his team and answered, "The old man released only a subtle trace of mana.It''s hard to distinguish it. But I''m sure it''s not an elemental one. "

    n frowned, because without enough information, it''s hard to figure out whether the old man is a rogue wizard or not. Even if he is a rogue wizard, it''s hard to say he belongs to the Poison Dagger Faction.

    After gaining some rity, n decided to interrogate him in person. "Let''s go and see him," n said.

    Then everyone walked towards the old street stall. The old man is unaware of this as he is taking a small nap. Even when he is awake, it''s impossible for the old man to see n and his team''s strength.

    Soon, four of them arrived in front of the stall. The old man opened his eyes after hearing footsteps close to the stall.

    What greeted him was the presence of four people. Looking at their robe, the old man''s face changed drastically.

    He slowly stood up from his seat and looked at the wizards in front of him. Only one thing struck his mind, "Strong."

    The old man has seen powerful young wizards before, but not at this ce.

    Seeing the shocked expression of the old man, n asked, "I believe you have already guessed our identity."

    Hearing that, the old man nodded. But his heart was not at peace.

    n said, "We would like to discuss something with you, old man. Can youe with us for a minute? "

    "Alright! Wait for me a little bit. " After saying that, the old man began to close the stall.

    n looked at his team members for a moment. Because while he was talking to him, he probed the old man with his mental sense. But there is no sign of dark magic in him.

    He touched his chin in contemtion. This town areaes under the marked spot on the map. He thought there was a possibility of rogue hideouts in this ce.

    But now, looking at the old man, he doubted it. The old man returned to them after shutting the stall.

    Then the old men went with the wizard to the nearby park. At this time of night, there is no one here.

    Aftering back to the park, n asked, "Old man, first tell me." What are you doingte at night? "

    "Cough," the old man coughed.

    He said, "Sir, the old man''s name is Roger Nelson. There is an old gambling den located down the street, which is very active at night. So in order to attract those customers, I usually set up my steamed buns stallte at night. "

    Hearing that, n nodded in understanding. The mention of the old gambling den also caught his attention.

    n asked, "So the rude person before Is he also from the gambling den? "

    The old man replied, "Yes, he is a regr customer. But the bad one doesn''t pay money after eating food"

    At this time, Jimmy Herman interjected by saying, "That''s why you poisoned him."

    For a brief moment, the old man was speechless.

 Chapter 140 Liams New Plan

    Little Star Gate High School,

    ss A1,

    "Last time, thebat ss didn''t go as I expected. I thought Jake would pose a challenge to me. But unfortunately, there is no time left for that, "Frank Lambert said to himself.

    Next, he nced around the entire ss room. "Strange," he muttered. It''s hard to believe Jake has taken a day off. Jake badly wanted to take my ce. He wouldn''t miss any opportunity when it presents.

    Seeing Jake''s absence, Frank can only confirm that Jake is preupied with something more important.

    Just as he was pondering thebat match. Hisckeys beside him were having their own discussion.

    "Hey,st time the neer won, strangely," one of the students said.

    In reply, someone said, "Do you think anyone will challenge Vincent? If there is one more duel, we can figure out his details. "

    When ites tobat ss sparring, the challenge dueles as the main topic. Vincent Carey attracted the attention of everyone by winning the duel.

    Yet nobody can figure out Vincent''s spell details. It was too fast. No one clearly saw at that time, how he moved from his ce to defeat the opponent.

    That''s why everyone is looking forward to the nextbat ss. Several conversations were heard by Frank Lambert.

    Apart from the top 3 in the ss, Frank Lambert didn''t put his thoughts on anyone. But the abilities of the neer piqued his curiosity.

    He is also looking forward to Vincent Carey''s next match. If it happens, the nextbat ss won''t be boring.

    "Sigh."

    After sighing, Frank thought of something. He knew that someone would do harm to Vincent Carey.

    He takes a side nce at Liam Baker and his group before continuing his own work.

    Chrissy Heart isining to Liam about Vincent Carey. She asked, "Liam, have you thought about any ns this time?"

    Last time, their worst expectations came true. They knew forehand that it would be an easy win for Vincent. Because he had taken down their group entirely. On top of it, Vincent also seeds in getting away unscathed from Liam''s attack.

    Liam listened silently to her words. At the same time, his gaze was set on Vincent before him. "Last time he escaped from my hands, But if I take action personally, it will ruin my reputation, "Liam Baker thought to himself.

    He recalled how both parties had a meeting with the former Head Master, Collins. Later, he decided to confront him if Vincent got into ss A1. Then changes happened so quickly.

    That guy (Eric Wace) seems to be on edge these days. Because there is no headmaster as of now, as a ss teacher he might be getting a lot of heat from the school management.

    So if he blindly confronts Vincent Carey at this time, My ss teacher will skin me alive. I''m just the 10th rank in my ss, instead of challenging those above me. If I seek personal revenge, it will do a lot more damage.

    Various thoughts run in Liam''s mind. He knew Chrissy and others wouldn''t think about the consequences. Vincent had them admitted to a clinic twice in a row. So their minds are filled with hatred.

    Liam sighed. These guys wouldn''t get persuaded if he tried to instil some sense in them.

    Then suddenly, an idea crossed his mind. Then, looking at Chrissy, he replied, "Don''t worry, I have a good n."

    Chrissy Heart, Bruce Hill, and Mark Spears breathed in relief after hearing Liam''s words.

    No way, if Liam didn''t support them, their hearts wouldn''t be at ease. Getting the backing of one of the top 10 wizards in their ss is certainly reassuring for them.

    Vincent Carey, asa neer though he defeated the bottom wizard in their ranks. To challenge the strong one, it will take several months for Vincent. So Chrissy Heart & co. were quite confident that Vincent wouldn''t dare act aggressively in this ss.

    While these people were in their own zone, Liam thought about his n. "Will he agree to my deal?" He said to himself.

    Liam''s n is to let the 11th-ranked wizard Easton Brown to pose a challenge to Vincent Carey in the nextbat ss.

    But Liam frowned, "How to make a deal with this guy?" He ponders. Why would Easton have to challenge a newer? Again, it''s all about face, so Easton won''t agree easily.

    Apart from Easton, Liam couldn''t think of any other wizards in this ss who might help him in this situation.

    He knows Vincent may be a newer. But hisbat ability is certainly not the case. Vincent had beaten down his friends before, but no one believed his words.

    Liam is sure of one thing. Vincent can only be defeated by a Wizards ranked in the top 15.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Because Liam was also not exactly sure about Vincent''s bottomline If not for school patrol guard Marcus Cole''s presence, he would have taken down Vincent that day.

    Among the top 15 wizards, Liam is most optimistic about Easton. Others won''t even listen to his words. Only Easton can help him with his n.

    After gaining some rity, he sent a message to Easton Brown.

    [Liam Baker: There is something I want to discuss with you]

    After sending the message, he looked at Easton Brown for a response.

    On the other hand, Easton Brown is sitting in behind Lucas Brad. Upon receiving the message, he essed the inbox to read it.

    A surprise glint shes in Easton''s eyes.

    "What''s up with him?" He muttered to himself. He doesn''t know? But he didn''t decline the request. Easton knows Liam is not the type of person who talks nonsense.

    There was something important for him to talk about. He immediately sent a reply back to Liam. [Easton Brown: Alright, we can talk during the break]

    Break time,

    Easton Brown has ck hair and eyes with a chiseled chin. Easton Brown looked normal, like any other person. He is 5.8 ft. in height. He has fair skin with a healthy fit body. Easton was dressed in a ck-T shirt and green cargo pants.

    In order to have some private conversation, both Liam and Easton went to the school cafeteria.

    Both of them sat opposite to each other in the cafeteria. Easton Brownmented, "See, there''s no crowd around here; you can talk to me freely." At this break time, very few people can be seen buying food or snacks.

    Hearing that, Liam''s face turned a bit serious. Looking at Easton, Liam asked, "What do you think of the neer?"

    "Newer?" Easton said.

    He raised his eyebrows in surprise and asked back, "Are you talking about those two who just transferred to our ss?"

    "Yes, those two people. In particr, I''m talking about Gravity Mage, Vincent Carey" Liam said in a calm tone.

    But on the inside, he was careful not to show any emotion in his face.

    He didn''t want Easton to realise that this conversation was about his revenge.

    On the other hand, a flicker of envy shes in Easton''s eyes. "Who doesn''t know about the sub-taboo element? I believe this neer has already been scouted by top forces. Tck! He will have a smooth ride in the future. " Easton thought to himself.

    Unlikemon magic abilities, some rare magic abilities were given special attention. No matter which force it is, they invest more resources in rare magic ability users. That''s why he is feeling quite jealous about it, but not hatred.

    Because Easton Brown is very well aware that their ss A1 is overwhelming others in the Red City. But he heard if they go to a really top ce, the reality will be different.

    After all, he knew about Vincent''s talent. Vincent Carey can reach level 4 wizard with his mid-low level talent. And there is only a slight possibility for a Level-5 wizard in future.

    It''s the same case with everyone in ss A1. Their starting point may be different, but everyone will reach the same level in the end. Only top talent can think about breaking the limit of Level 5. Easton doesn''t know what happened then.

    Before awakening, he too had a dream about getting top talent. But all those were swept away after getting middle-low grade talent like Vincent.

    Shaking his head, Easton dispelled those unnecessary thoughts. He looked at Liam and asked, "Vincent Carey is good, unlike the bottom rankers in our ss."

    Liam paused his words for a moment. He never thought Easton would pay attention to Vincent. Earlier, he assumed that the top-ranked wizards in our ss wouldn''t mind the neer.

    But then Liam realized that it may be due to the attraction of sub-taboo magic. For a moment, hatred boiled in his heart. He fears that Vincent will retaliate in the future. Both he and Vincent have already forged a hostile rtionship.

    If Vincent gets better, he will soon meet with some trouble. After making up his mind, he asked boldly, "Easton, I want you to test his limits."

    "What?" Easton was taken back for a moment.

    He expected the discussion to be about something important. But he wasn''t expecting this from Liam Baker. What is he up to?

    A slight glint shes in Easton''s eyes.

    Easton wasn''t able to guess what the reason behind Liam''s request was. Then suddenly, he recalled some past events.

 Chapter 141 Part 1: Star Battle Platform

    Little Star Gate High School,

    ss A1,

    "You asked me to test Vincent Carey''s strength. I won''t ask the reason behind this. But what is it in for me? "Easton Brown said.

    "Sure, he''s not a muscle head," Liam Baker thought to himself.

    Since Easton wouldn''t question him, it made things easier for him.

    Liam said, "When you hit the limit, I''ll give you a few ingredients for a limit-breaking potion. "

    Easton Brown was moved by Liam''s offer. Unlike other Wizards, he requires more potions to achieve breakthrough.

    Seeing the silent expression of Easton, Liam added further,"It doesn''t matter whether you will win or lose. When you finish fighting against Vincent, I''ll give you those promised items."

    Easton Brown''s eyes lit up with surprise. At the same time, he ponders, it looks like Liam''s screw has loosened. Why would he lose against the neer?

    The reason he is hesitating is that this is an unfair challenge. He doesn''t want to get into any serious trouble because of this.

    But right now, he is d that Liam is only interested in the duel and not in the result. Easton decided to make the neer admit defeat. In this way, he won''t be criticised much.

    After figuring out everything, Easton Brown''s expression brightens.

    "Well, I ept the offer," Easton said with a smile.

    Liam reveals a small smile on his face. Everything is done, he just needs to stand back and watch the fun.

    "Vincent, this time I want to see your defeat," Liam Barker thought to himself.

    After making the deal, both of them walked back to the ss separately. Liam doesn''t want anyone to take notice of them. Otherwise,

    it would have be pretty obvious. Later, everyone will know. I''m the one who instigated Easton to fight against the neer.

    He won''t make such an obvious mistake...

    ¡­

    (From MC''s Perspective)

    ss A1,

    "Brother Vincent, after school you have toe to the restaurant. And don''t leave straight away without saying anything to me "Lucas Brad persuades yet again.

    "Sigh,"

    I replied, "Alright, we will have a great feast today."

    Fatty Lucas got excited. Seeing that I shake my head slightly, I would love to have a mana-meat dinner at a fancy restaurant.

    Who wouldn''t want a sponsor like Fatty? My life haspletely turned around for the good since yesterday. Hence, I won''t take any life-threatening risks anymore.

    Before getting into the academy, I will spend the remaining days here peacefully.

    But just as I was pondering, I felt someone gaze at me. I immediately turned around to look for the person. But unfortunately, I can''t find the person.

    In confusion, I take a nce at Liam Baker and his cowardly group. Those guys are having some conversations with each other.

    "Who could it be?" I muttered.

    Then, shaking my head, I dispelled unnecessary thoughts in my mind. Then I turned back to minding my own business.

    If the person gazed at me for a few more seconds, the system would have probed the person automatically.

    But I don''t have any worries. Earlier, I took down bottom-ranked wizards easily. This time I have a feeling that I can do well against mid-ranked ones.

    I also hope for someone to challenge me duringbat ss. Last, I went to udia Gym to get familiar with my gravity magic.

    This time there is a huge change in attributes. Instead of going to udia''s gym, I feel it''s better to test my abilities against a living target.

    One hourter,

    the runes sses to an end. Everyone begins to leave for thebat room.

    Seeing that everyone was leaving, I patted Fatty''s shoulder. Both of us exited the ss and headed to thebat room.

    On the other hand, Vincent and Lucas''s leaving is noticed by Liam Baker.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Seeing Liam''s small smirk, Chrissy Heart was beside him, stunned. She immediately thought of something. "Liam told me that he has ns for Vincent. What is it? " She thought to herself.

    He quickly noticed her expression. He turned and looked at Chrissy Heart, Bruce Hill, and Mark Spears.

    "I''ve got a huge surprise waiting for you inbat ss." Liam said with a smile.

    Seeing his bright smile, everyone was bewildered. When was thest time they saw Liam with a carefree expression?

    Bruce and Mark looked at each other in confusion. But Chrissy quickly figures out: what is it all about? "There is a small calction against Vincent and it will happen duringbat ss. Am I right, Brother Liam? " "She said in a calm tone."

    Liam nodded his head and didn''t care to exin anything further.

    Chrissy''s words were heard by Bruce and Mark. They revealed shocked expressions on their faces. "When did he make this n? We have never left his side since this morning," Bruce said in his heart.

    Everyone has the same thoughts in their mind. But they didn''t question Liam, because this ce is not a suitable location to talk.

    Then Liam and his group walked towards thebat room.

    Inside thebat room,

    Both of us stood in our usual spots and waited forbat teacher Freeman toe. Then I nced around me, there were still 20 more people toe.

    As usual, only the bottom-ranked wizards came early with us. I knew the routine; the top-ranked wizards would enter atst.

    "Tck! They sure have an arrogant attitude, "I muttered.

    But it was heard by Fat Lucas beside me.

    He immediately replied, "Brother, for top-ranked Wizards. Thebat ss is a waste of time for them. Even if theyete, no one will say anything, and no one is going to challenge them. "

    After saying that, fatty, Lucas nced around, seeing that students stood a little far away from them.

    In a hushed tone, Lucas added, "There is also one more reason for them to behave arrogantly. If there is a duel between the top 10 wizards in our ss, it won''t simply be held in this smallbat room. "

    Hearing that, my expression changed a little. I asked back, "What do you mean?"

    "Brother, it looks like you still didn''t care to learn about ss A1. ss A1 is an elite ss in our school. Thebat power of the top 10 wizards in our ss is extremely high. Imagine what would happen if they conducted the duel in this room. "Lucas said with a smile.

    I twitched. Why would I need to notice these wizards? He doesn''t know about my top grade talent. That''s why he thinks highly of them. Right now, only top talent and above can attract my attention.

    It will be a matter of time before I surpass wizards with my middle grade talent.

    When ites to duelling I thought this reinforcedbat room was enough for level-1 wizards. On top of that, there is also a silver runic shield to prevent the damage. Wrong? There is something more to his words.

    I turned towards Fatty and asked, "So where will they conduct the challenge duel for the Top 10 wizards?"

    "He... He... He..."

    "Brother Vincent, you finally seem to be interested in this," Lucas said with augh.

    I red at him, noticing my gaze.

    He "Coughed" and said, "In order to motivate the rest of the wizard students in A block. Their duel is specifically held at the Star Battle tform of our school. "

    Lucas continues to say, "The whole duel will be watched by all A-block''s students, teachers, and other staff of our school."

    My brain took a few more seconds to digest that. No wonder, I wasn''t aware of it before. This duel can be watched by only A block''s people.

    ? Last time I was in ss B6. All of the A-Rank sses were mysterious to me at the time. Now that I think about it, no wonder people are scared by ss A1 Wizards.

    There were a total of six sses in the A-Block, from ss A1 to ss A6. If other ss wizard students were to watch such a high-scale duel, they wouldn''t show any disrespect to ss A1 wizards.

    No wonder Palmer and Timothy were terrified! Whenever there is a topic about ss A1 wizards, And this Liam is currently ranked 10th in our ss.

    I believe his duel must have been watched by Palmer and Timothy. That''s why they didn''t act against Liam.

    Tck! What kind of teaching model is this? The school management conducts such duels for motivation. But I believe it is having the opposite effect.

    Such a duel will only show harsh reality. Without talent, you won''t progress further. Even if other students are motivated to do something, they will soon get hit with the fact.

    Then suddenly, I thought about something and said, "Don''t tell me! by conducting such a duel in front of everyone. There is no problem for school management to justify their action of providing more resources to ss A1 "

    "You''re spot on, brother." Fatty gave thumbs up.

    I sighed internally. There is reason for everyone to give favour to ss A1. If there is such a duel happening secretly in their A block, Then what about schrshippetitions? I believe it''s another method topensate other blocks in our school.

 Chapter 142 Part 2: Star Battle Platform

    (From MC''s Perspective)

    Little Star Gate High School,

    Combat Room,

    By providing resources to ss A1, the people behind the school really know how to make money and connections.

    In particr, most of the wizards in ss A1 have already joined some organizations.

    The school management is helping elite wizards, at the same time they want to be in the good books of their organisation also.

    I''m not going to oppose this. The reason I''m here in this ss A1 is also because of my organisation. Otherwise, the school management wouldn''t have acted quickly enough.

    Dispelling my thoughts, "Why is there no sign of Mr. Freeman yet?" While looking at the entrance, I muttered to myself.

    Then I looked around me. Almost everyone hade. Just as I was pondering, I heard footsteps. I turned towards the entrance.

    Liam Baker and his group walked into the room.

    Liam and others looked around to find someone, but when their eyes spotted me, they stopped.

    A quick glint shes in my eyes upon noticing Chrissy Heart''s sly smile.

    After taking a nce at me, Liam walked away with his group to stand at the other end of thebat room.

    I didn''t need any heaven defying ability to know these guys were up to something. Especially scheming is written all over Chrissy Heart''s face.

    Unlike yesterday, her mood has brightened today. I already guessed their source of happiness. When I realised I''d have to face their calction sooner, a small smile appeared on my face.

    Brad noticed Vincent''s smile, he asked, "Brother, what is it?"

    "Ahem, you see, Liam and his group were unusually happy today. So you need to be careful. If anyone challenges you today, reject them without even thinking. "I replied to Fatal Lucas in a calm tone."

    Lucas was startled. He thought that Bi!ch had already dropped her grudge. But right now, after hearing from Brother Vincent, he became alert. "After getting home, I need to collect new information about Liam''s group," Lucas Brad thought to himself.

    Just as both of us were conversing with each other, the top wizards of our ss began to enter inside one by one.

    The already noisy atmosphere quiets down all of a sudden. Seriously, this scene is nothing less than those dumb movies.

    Dispelling my thoughts, I looked at them.

    The 9th rank wizard, the 8th rank wizard, the 7th rank wizard, the 6th rank wizard, and the 4th rank wizard, Frank Lambert, walked into the room.

    Students saw that all of the top wizards came to school today except for 5th rank wizard Jake House.

    He immediately headed to his group after entering the ss. Soon, another silhouette entered the ss apanied by her two female friends, the 3rd rank wizard Victoria Shields.

    "Brother, I have collected the information about those two women apanying the 3rd rank wizard," Lucas Brad said.

    After saying that, Lucas added further, "These two women are the 12th and 13th ranked wizards in our ss."

    A slight glint shes in my eyes. Earlier, I was wondering about the stats of wizards ranked between 11 and 15.

    I remembered Liam''s stats before. That fellow had every attribute of being close to 30. And he is only ranked 10th in our ss.

    I touched my chin in contemtion. I figured out the approx. stats of an 11th rank wizard. It must have at least 25 (+-) points in all attributes.

    If there is no surprise, I can easily take down the 11th-ranked wizard and other ranked wizards followed by him.

    My strength stats are at 30, and the other threebat stats are also above 30. In particr, my vitality points stand at 75. which I still feel surreal about.

    When ites to Liam, if this guy has made no improvement till now, then there will not be much change in his stats.

    Let''s see, I can use the probe function to solve my confusion. But it takes away my critical thinking. Unless it''s deemed important, I won''t use the probe function right away.

    Next, recalling Fatty''s cautious words I furrowed my eyebrows and asked, "What do you mean by 3rd rank wizard? It doesn''t hurt to say her name. " I replied to Fatty.

    "Brother, stop saying this. If your words caught their attention. Then there is going to be unnecessary trouble. " Fatty Lucas hurriedly advised me with his words.

    Shaking my head in denial, I thought these guys were really too much. I went to Police Headquarters, but I never saw any police wizards acting like this. Those professional level-2 and level-3 wizards are not as showy as these people.

    Images of Mr. Laurenz sh before my eyes. That person is really gold. He gave up his own artifacts to me.

    And look at these people? I believe their actions must be rted to their organisation. Apparently, Top 10 has already signed contracts with some big wigs, including Liam Baker.<novelnext></novelnext>

    So this gives them capital to show off in front of their ssmates.

    Next, two more silhouettes walked into thebat room. Danny Quinn, the second-ranked Wizard in our ss, came next, the strongest in our ss and school, Brent Dale, 1st rank wizard in our ss.

    After stepping inside, both of them chose their own spot to stand. None of them took a nce at their fellow ssmates.

    I''m really itching to try the system''s probe function on them. Yet I calmed my nerves quickly. Since I have decided to act low-key, I won''t expose myself unnecessarily. It''s never toote to challenge them after gaining strength.

    Suddenly, a burly figure entered the ss.

    Combat teacher Freemanughed out loud and said, "Ha... Ha... Ha... You guys must be wondering, why am Ite?"

    Hearing that, I twitched. Why do I have this feeling? Mr. Freeman waited for the proper moment to enter. In particr, he entered right after Brent Dale walked inside.

    On the other hand, while everyone is looking at Mr. Freeman, Liam nced at Easton Brown, who was standing and conversing with his own circle.

    Upon noticing Liam''s gaze, he gave a slight nod. Seeing that, Liam smiled. He can''t wait to hear Mr. Freeman says, "Let''s do the ranking duel."

    But the next moment, everyone''s expression changed drastically.

    "The reason I''mte is because a certain esteemed individual from school management wants to witness the prowess of our elite ss"

    After saying that, he continues to say, "So this time thebat ss will be held at Start Battle tform."

    "Okay, let''s not waste anymore time. Follow me towards the star battle tform"

    "Gasp!"

    His sudden statement caused quite amotion among the students.

    What is the star battle tform? They won''t go unless there is a duel between the top 10 wizards. But now they are hearing that someone from school management wants to see their magic duel.

    Some students were excited, and a few others were worried.

    Even top 10 wizards were moved by Mr. Freeman''s statement. For them, all they care about is resources. If they can sessfully attract the attention of the school management, it will be immensely helpful for them.

    Frank Lambert clenched his fist in frustration, "Damn it, why did he (Jake House) have to take a day off today?" He said to himself.

    Frank knows that if Jake were to be present now, he would have definitely challenged his 4th position.

    Using that opportunity, he will show his magic prowess in front of everyone, especially the school administration on the Star Battle tform.

    But the reality is harsh. He couldn''t help but hate Jake House right now.

    At the same time, Liam''s expression turned ugly. After so much calction, his n has met with a sudden twist.

    Seeing his unnatural face, Chrissy Heart felt something bad. She realised Liam''s n had run into a snag. But she didn''t dare ask right now.

    Bruce Hill and Mark Spears'' faces also turned a bit solemn.

    At the same time, Easton Brown is dumbfounded by Mr. Freeman''s words. He already had some calctions in mind to buy other ingredients for the limit-breaking potion. But it looks like everything is going to crumble down.

    Simultaneously,

    "Brother, this is huge. We are just talking about the Star battle tform. And now we are going to that ce. It''s really unbelievable. " Fatty Lucas eximed excitedly.

    But my eyes gleamed with surprise.

    Respected member of the school administration? Did they already select the next headmaster? My gut feeling tells me that this event is rted to the appointment of the new headmaster.

    Soon, followed by Mr. Freeman, the students exited ss. Both of us also walked along with others.

    The lift space is not enough for students. So some take stairs to walk down.

    And I''m not in the mood to talk to others. So I patted Fatty''s shoulders to follow me. We walked downstairs.

    When we reached the 5th floor, students from ss A2 also exited the ss. I spotted a few familiar faces from ss A2. I immediately realised the duel was going to happen in front of everyone.

    So everyone in A-Block is making their way to the Star Battle tform.

    "It''s going to be crazy," I muttered.

    Soon, some students recognised Vincent and Lucas''s faces. A smallmotion broke out, but none of them walked forward to greet Vincent and Lucas.

 Chapter 143 Part 3: Star Battle Platform

    Little Star Gate High School,

    When I spotted the familiar faces, I wasn''t in the mood for conversation. Everyone is excited about Star Battle tform, so both of us continue to walk downstairs.

    Soon, we walked out of the A-Block Building.

    "Brother Vincent, The A-Block students were heading towards the tform. Let''s move a little bit faster. " While muttering, Fatty Lucas pointed at the people ahead.

    Seeing that, I nodded. Not only us, other students from ss A1 also walked along with us.

    It''s been a few days since Ist saw her. I believe she has also gone with other teachers. " A slight glint shes in my eyes, thinking about Adrianna Rivers.

    To be honest, she is the one who hoped for changes in school policy. Now everything is moving in that direction. I wonder what her thoughts are right now.

    Dispelling my thoughts, I continued to walk with Fatty. Soon, a colossal metallic building came into view. Upon seeing that, the new students sucked cold breath.

    Seeing the building, my expression was not different either. When I was in ss B6, a rumor used to spread around our ss about the school''s secret building.

    At that time, no one seriously thought about it. But looking at it now, I realized the information must have leaked out by some students. And those rumors had some truth to them. The secret building in the rumor was the Star Battle tform.

    Then I noticed Fatty''s normal look. I asked, "Aren''t you surprised?"

    Lucas Brad shook his head in denial. "I knew about the existence of the building," he said. When he first awakened middle grade talent, Lucas had already collected some necessary information. including the existence of the Star Battle tform.

    But at that time, both of them were in ss A2. So he didn''t tell Vincent anything about Elite ss. Since now they are part of the elite ss, he decided to fill him inter.

    Soon, we reached the entrance of the building. The surface of the building is covered in metallic elements. My curiosity was piqued to find out what was inside.

    Ourbat teacher, Freeman, was standing ahead. Our ssmates were standing behind him. Seeing using, Mr. Freeman gestures to us toe faster.

    While walking forward, I noticed that, except for ss A1, other wizards took stairs to enter the building.

    Upon noticing my confusion, Mr. Freeman said, "They are going to observe in the observer area."

    "Observer area?" I said.

    Mr. Freeman nodded and added, "This metallic building is a small circr auditorium. Where the Star Battle tform is located in the middle, The auditorium has a lot of seats for students. And there are also four guest rooms built for important people. "

    Hearing that, I replied, "Thank you for the rification, Mr. Freeman."

    From his description, it''s not hard to understand. because I have seen the auditorium in numerous movies. Don''t they usually conduct ys in such an auditorium? When did it be a ce for watching magic duels?

    I touched my forehead in helplessness. A moment ago, I was expecting something else by looking at the strange metallic building. Now, I realize that other than the duel stage, nothing is different.

    Just as I''m pondering, the top-ranked wizards came with their groups. I also saw Liam Baker and his group. Surprisingly, Liam''s face is dark and gloomy.

    "Is it because his calctions ultimately failed?" I asked, a small smile on my face muttered.

    Seeing that the top wizards hade, Mr. Freeman began to nce around everyone. Except one absentee and one other missing person. Everyone is present today.

    After confirming the count, Mr. Freeman led everyone inside.

    The Duels Auditorium,

    While having a star battle tform at the center, the seats were arranged in a circle for observers.

    For guests, four separate, isted ss rooms were built at the four corners of the building.

    The entrance and exit are from the south end, where Mr. Freeman leads everyone to the isted ss guest room. Since the duel is held for ss A1, there is no need for them to sit in the observers area.

    On the contrary, the ss teachers of all A-grade sses were seated at the north end of the guest room.

    Mr. Eric Wace, ss teacher of A1, and Ms. Adrianna Rivers, ss teacher of A2, were present inside the guest room with other ss teachers.

    Except for the south and north guest rooms. The other two guest rooms were extremely spacious and wide.

    The east end guest room is upied by the rest of the A Block teachers.<novelnext></novelnext>

    And most importantly, people from school management were seated in the west end guest room.

    Apart from ss A1 students, 150 students from different sses were sitting at the observers area.

    GUEST ROOM IN THE SOUTH END

    After entering the room, I saw that the old students were familiar with the situation. So they immediately sat in the cushion seats.

    Fatty Lucas dragged me towards two vacant seats at the corner. After taking the seats, I nced at the surroundings. In particr, the Star battle tform can be clearly seen from here.

    "Brother, take a look at the projection disc at the front," Fatty Lucas said.

    Hearing that, I followed his gaze and saw there was a projection disc on the table. No need to guess; we can also watch the duel from the projection screen.

    "Perks of privileged people?" I muttered. I guess this setup is not only here; it is the same for every other guest room.

    Then I noticed within a few breaths that no one was standing except Mr. Freeman.

    Seeing that everyone is seated, Mr. Freeman first begins to exin the auditorium.

    Hearing that, my eyes lit up with surprise. So Ms. Rivers is going to watch the duel from the north end. As I expected before, the ss teachers were all together.

    Next, my expression turned a bit solemn. I stared at the west end of town. I don''t know. Who is that esteemed person? To think that management needed such an operation

    At the same time, Mr. Freeman finished saying everything. Looking at the students, he added, "Now that everyone knew who was waiting for your duel. It''s up to you whether you can attract school management or not. "

    The students were obviously excited, but it''s not yet decided how the duel is going to be arranged.

    Mr. Freeman understands everyone''s thoughts. So hemented, "Alright, if anyone wishes for a ranking duel, you can raise your hand and let us know. If none of you want a ranking duel, then I can only ask school management about it. "

    Frank Lambert, who is with his group, His blood began to boil after hearing Mr. Freeman''s words. His eyes immediately set on Victoria Shields, "Since Jake House can''t be helped. I can only target her, "he said to himself.

    Apart from Jake House, Frank doesn''t believe any other person is going to challenge him. The 6th ranked wizard certainly won''t skip a grade to pose a challenge to him. In desperation, he can only fight against Victoria Shields.

    If it was a few months ago, he wouldn''t dare challenge Victoria. But now he has obvious improvements. But it doesn''t mean that he underestimated her. A few months ago, he didn''t have the confidence to challenge her. Now he wants to test her limit.

    Only by knowing your opponent can you improve your strength greatly.

    So, Rank 4th Frank Lambert made up his mind to fight Victoria Shields.

    While Mr. Freeman was waiting for their answer, he was stunned upon seeing Frank Lambert, who raised his hand.

    "Gasp!" the students eximed in excitement. Everyone expected to see the top wizards duel. What could be better than Frank Lambert''s duel? He is the 4th strongest wizard in their ss.

    Victoria Shields'' expression moved a little. It''s not impossible to guess Frank''s target."So, he has finally set his eyes on my 3rd position," she said to herself. A cruel glint shes in her cold face.

    She also thought a good opportunity was presenting itself to her. She decided to impress the school management by showing her improvements over the months.

    GUEST ROOM IN THE NORTH END,

    The ss teachers were conversing with each other. Everyone is looking forward to the duel. Yet the topic of their discussion is school management.

    Eric Wace asked, "Ms. Rivers, how long will you stay at our school?"

    Ms. Rivers wasn''t surprised by this question. It''s known to everyone that she is a temporary teacher here. She replied, "I''ll be leaving in a few months."

    Eric Wace nodded. He didn''t have any grudge against her. In particr, he knew she would quit in months. So the threat for his position also disappeared. Thinking about it, his face reveals a small smile.

    Now, he has only one worry in his heart. It''s about the next headmaster. His rapport with the former headmaster, Collins, was good. So he is also looking forward to doing the same with the next headmaster.

    Suddenly, the ss teacher of A3 raised a question, "Mr. Eric, who is going to fight in your ss?"

    All of a sudden, the topic shifted from school management to an elite ss duel.

 Chapter 144 Part 1: Tyler Dixons Demise

    City of BellBrook,

    Under the basement of Abandoned building,

    "Is this true?" Leon Willy eximed in disbelief while reading the message written on the small scroll.

    Right now, Leon Willy received a tip off from his men. "A Wizard is seen flying above hideouts," he said in his heart.

    The message may look simple. But Leon Willy believes the information is true. "Only a level-5 wizard is able to fly. It looks like police wizards were here in this city from the beginning." A cruel glint shed in his eyes when he realised that truth.

    Earlier, Leon thought police wizards might be at the borders. Now he realised his whereabouts might be exposed. At the same time, several doubts rose in his heart.

    Bell Brook City is an unknown city. For several years, this ce has not seen wizards. Except for the government force and academy, the city isrgely upied by a regr human poption.

    Now, the level-5 wizard from Police Faction hase here with his team. He has no doubt that they are looking for him. Loen Willy didn''t fret, rather he was happy to hear this development.

    He has long since dreamt of using mucus magic against level-5 wizards. Now that the opportunity has arisen, he ns to utilise it.

    Next, Leon Willy activates themunication runes on the ground. The runic pentagrams lit up with light. Soon, a hazy silhouette appears above the runic pentagrams.

    Kilian Hoffer, the Level-4 Bug Mage, is surprised by the sudden call from Leon Willy.

    Kilian thought it might be rted to level-5 Wizard Billy Woods. It''s been a day, but there is no news whatsoever. Not only them, even wizards at police headquarters were clueless about it.

    Then, looking at Leon, Kilian said, "I know what you are worried about. Our members were already dispatched to the borders. Soon we will get some information. "

    Hearing that, Leon sneered, "This moron, is he feigning ignorance?"

    Leon Willy begins to suspect¡ªin his opinion, it''s impossible for a police wizard to know about their traces. In particr, their investigation is happening right after Tyler Dixon was hospitalized.

    "I don''t think Wizard Billy entered the city to capture low-level wizards. It''s enough to send their team. There is no need for him to personallye here. " Leon Willy thought to himself.

    Leon Willy has a vague feeling that Wizard Billy is looking for him. But his whereabouts were only known to two other people. One is Kilian and the other one is Xavier Harper.

    A vicious glint shes in his eyes. If his assumption is true, then one of them exposed his whereabouts. Thinking about it, anger rose in his heart. but quickly calmed down, He is not a fool. Right now it''s important to take care of Wizard Billy.

    At the same time, Kilian was confused by hearing no reply from Leon. He knew Leon used to take some time to talk. But now he feels something unusual. Just as he retracted his thoughts, themunication was cut off abruptly.

    The runic pentagrams were returned to normal. Since Kilian is on his suspicious list, Leon thought it best not to inform him.

    He will personally take care of Wizard Billy.

    Earlier, he had some ns for how to deal with Wizard Billy. "Let''s start with Tyler Dixon''s team," Leon Willy said to himself.

    Next, he activated the self-destruction rune after walking out of the abandoned building.

    When he walked out of the building, it was broad daylight. Leon Willy was already aware of the location of their hideouts in this city. He made up his mind to capture them as soon as possible.

    ¡­

    Police Headquarters- Red City,

    Clinic,

    Wizard Mitchell ced his hand on Tyler Dixon''s chest.

    Next, he used mental strength to check the internal situation of the mana core.

    Wizard Mitchell already had bad feelings about this. When he saw the internal condition, "It''s over!" Wizard Mitchell muttered while checking the condition of Captain Tyler Dixon.

    The heart protection shield waspletely broken into pieces. The mana core was already in a state of corruption. Tyler Dixon''s materialised mana core is now tainted with purple.

    Wizard Mitchell confirmed that Tyler Dixon would die in a few minutes.

    Currently, Wizard Mitchell is totally spaced out. The two assistants beside him panicked, seeing the state of their master.

    Ever since, Wizard Billy left with his team. Numerous eyes were staring at the clinic. Everyone wants to know about Tyler Dixon''s condition.

    When Wizard Billy was present, no one dared ask openly about this. As Tyler Dixon works under the Investigation Department, there is no need for other wizards to interfere in this.

    For some time, Wizard Mitchell dealt with them. But he can''t keep others from knowing Tyler Dixon''s demise. Thinking about it, he touched his forehead in worry.

    Then he realised his assistants were beside him. He said, "You two guard the door. Don''t let anyone inside."

    Hearing that, both of them nodded and exited the room.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Next, Wizard Mitchell made a call to Wizard Billy.

    Last night, Wizard Mitchell tried to contact him several times. But Wizard Billy didn''t pick up the call. Unlike others, Wizard Billy clearly knew the terrible condition of Tyler Dixon.

    Even after knowing that, Wizard Billy didn''t attend his call. Wizard Mitchell doesn''t know what to think of this.

    But unfortunately, this time too, he wasn''t able to contact him. "Wizard Billy, where are you right now?" He said in his heart.

    Wizard Mitchell can disclose the information to Tyler Dixon''s team. But Tyler Dixon''s issue is a confidential one, other than a level-5 Wizard. No one is allowed to know.

    When ites to Tyler Dixon''s team, Both he and Wizard Billy turned blind eye to their issue. Obviously, they are not allowed to know. But he and Wizard Billy had a tacit understanding.

    Yet everything has a limit, so he can''t disclose this information to Tyler Dixon''s team.

    Just as he was pondering, a burly silhoutte arrived in front of the clinic. Wizard Mitchell immediately sensed the powerful presence.

    He turned around to take a look at the person, "What is he doing here?" Wizard Mitchell muttered.

    Then Wizard Mitchell let out a sigh and walked out of the room.

    After walking out, instead of greeting the burly figure, He told his assistants to enter back into the clinic room.

    When both of them entered the clinic, Wizard Mitchell turned towards the person and asked, "Wizard Dale, how may I help you?"

    Hearing that, Wizard Dale let out a smallugh and said, "Ha..Ha..Why are you so cranked up?"

    Dale Berg is a level 5 ck Hammer Wizard. He is the current Head of the Battle Department in this building. Pain Wizard Eva and her colleagues belong to the Battle Department.

    He has short brown hair and eyes. He is 6 feet tall in height. He has a heavily built body with a bronze skin tone.

    Dale Berg was dressed in a brown zer.

    Hearing his words, Wizard Mitchell was disappointed in his heart. What''s there tough about? They are standing in front of the clinic. But Wizard Dale has no sense whatsoever.

    "I''m fine. Can you tell me? What are you doing here? " Wizard Mitchell said.

    Wizard Dale''s expression condensed. He said, "Well, I''m here to visit Tyler Dixon. Is he alright? "

    Wizard Dale was already quite displeased by Wizard Billy''s action. Without informing anyone, Wizard Billy directly issued the emergency task and took away the Elite Wizard under hismand.

    What''s more disturbing is that? There is still no news from them. He fears that Pain Wizard Eva might encounter the same situation as Tyler Dixon.

    The Police Force had already suffered enough. It would be a heavy loss if another elite wizard met with an ident.

    There is no need to guess. As Wizard Dale knows, the emergency mission is rted to the poison dagger faction.

    If he had received some word from them, he would have waited for them to arrive. But there is no news from Pain Wizard Eva either.

    Next, looking at the dull expression of Wizard Mitchell, He furrowed his eyebrows and set his gaze on Tyler Dixon inside the room.

    Then he looked straight into the eyes of Wizard Mitchell andmented, "It''s been almost a week, yet Tyler Dixon has no improvement in his health."

    Hearing that, Wizard Mitchell still maintained his silence. He has no intention of answering Wizard Dale''s question.

    At the same time, Wizard Dale obviously feels something is wrong. But he couldn''t tell what it was. He is too aware that Tyler Dixon''s issue is a ssified one. He doesn''t want to cause a problem here.

    "Ha... Ha...Ha..." Wizard Dale let out augh.

    "Well, I''ll leave from here,But if you receive a call from Billy, tell him to contact me. " He said.

    After saying that, Wizard Dale left the clinic area.

    Seeing the back of him disappear, Wizard Mitchell sighs.

    If Wizard Dale had insisted on seeing Tyler Dixon, things would have gone the wrong way.

    He doesn''t know what the exact situation is between Wizard Dale and Wizard Billy.

    But he feels Wizard Dale is looking for a reason to trouble Wizard Billy.

    Dispelling his thoughts, he again tried to contact Wizard Billy.

 Chapter 145 Part 4: Star Battle Platform

    (From MC''s Perspective)

    Little Star Gate High School,

    Mr. Freeman was surprised by Frank''s resolve. He is d that everyone has the opportunity to witness the duel between the top wizards.

    Next, Mr. Freemna turned towards Victoria Shields and asked her, "Ms. Shields, Are you ready for this challenge?"

    Hearing that, Victoria Shields stood up from her seat and replied, "I ept the challenge!"

    A "Cheers" exmation breaks out among the students. Aside from the Monster Hunting Trip, wizard students have very few opportunities to witness a high-quality duel.

    Mr. Freeman nodded and once again began to exin the rules of thepetition.

    Alternatively,

    Lucas Brad asked, "Brother Vincent, What do you think of this duel? "

    Hearing Fatty''s question, I honestly replied, "It will help us to gauge the real strength of top wizards."

    "Oh, then who do you think will win?" Fatty asked back.

    Our conversations were heard by the students sitting beside us. They were slightly intrigued. They wanted to hear what the sub-taboo wizard(Vincent Carey) thought about this duel.

    Hearing his question, a small light flicker in my eyes. To answer his question, it''s the best to probe their details first.

    "System, probe the details of Frank Lambert," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognised]

    [Ding! Level-Up System]

    [Status Panel]

    [ Target''s Name ¨C Frank Lambert ]

    [ Magic Power¨C Attack Weapon ]

    >> Silver Tiger Spear

    [ Mage Level ¨C Level 1 Limiter ]

    [ Weapon Core status- 70% ]

    [ Mana Power - 300/600 ]

    [ Talent ¨C Middle Top ]

    [ Colour ¨C Deep Green ]

    [ Strength ¨C 36]

    [ Speed ¨C 37 ]

    [ Stamina ¨C 36 ]

    [ Vitality ¨C 36 ]

    [ Intelligence ¨C 37 ]

    [ Soul Power ¨C 35 ]

    [ Constitution ¨C 36]

    [ Mental Power- 37 ]

    [ Mental Method - Tiger Spear Art (Earth Grade) ]

    [ Spells ¨C 2 ]

    >> 1. Tiger''s Roar 2. Spear Break

    A wide status panel appeared in front of my eyes. My eyes lit up with surprise by looking at the magic ability. Weapon Wizard! I heard from students that they talked about Frank''s magic before. So I wasn''t that surprised.

    But his attributes were worth noticing. As expected of a 4th rank wizard, his attributes were all above 35. I recall Liam''s stats were all close to 30, yet he is ranked 10th in the ss.

    A small change in attribute points can easily change one''s rank.

    Frank''s talent also caught my attention. His middle-top grade talent is also another reason for his rise in strength.

    But still, it''s a green-grade talent far away from my orange-grade talent. My own attributes were close to 30. I believe in half a year I will reach Frank''s level.

    Dispelling my thoughts, I looked at other stats. It''s normal for him to have earth grade mental method.

    But I''m confused about his spear weapon. From the status panel, I can see it''s a weapon without any attributes.

    Maybe in order to fill that gap, he specifically chose a mental method for him. Tiger Spear Art? Is animal aura mixed with spear? I don''t know how it works. It looks like I can only understand during their duel.

    Then, dispelling my thoughts, "System, probe the details of Victoria Shields."

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognised]

    [Ding! Level-Up System]

    [Status Panel]

    [ Target''s Name ¨C Victoria Shields ]

    [ Magic Power¨C Attack Weapon ]

    >> Cold Ice Sword

    [ Mage Level ¨C Level 1 Limiter ]

    [ Weapon Core status- 83% ]

    [ Mana Power - 400/600 ]

    [ Talent ¨C Middle Top ]

    [ Colour ¨C Deep Green ]

    [ Strength ¨C 45]<novelnext></novelnext>

    [ Speed ¨C 40 ]

    [ Stamina ¨C 38 ]

    [ Vitality ¨C 39 ]

    [ Intelligence ¨C 44 ]

    [ Soul Power ¨C 43 ]

    [ Constitution ¨C 42]

    [ Mental Power- 45 ]

    [ Mental Method - Ice sword style (Earth Grade) ]

    [ Spells ¨C 2 ]

    >> 1. Ice sh 2. Sword Freeze

    "Fu*k," I blurted out all of a sudden by looking at the OP stats in front of me.

    At the same time, Fatty Lucas is startled by Vincent''s words.

    "Brother Vincent, "Are you alright?" Fatty Lucas said.

    "Ha... Ha... Ha..." People sitting beside Vincent and Lucas burst intoughter.

    One of the studentsmented, "I believe Vincent didn''t have a good sleepst night."

    Anotherugh breaks out among the students.

    Suddenly, this smallmotion attracted everyone. Thebat teacher, Freeman, who is busy talking to Frank and Victor, is disturbed by theughter. He suddenly turned towards Vincent''s direction.

    Mr. Freeman asked, "What is happening?" He asked in a stern voice. Theughter immediately stopped all of a sudden.

    Perceiving the gaze of Mr. Freeman, I don''t know whether tough or cry. I''m simply minding my own business, but these people beside me decided to have fun.

    Maybe I''m a newer; that''s why they take me as a soft permission. Before I could say anything, one of the students began to exin the situation.

    After hearing the situation, Mr. Freeman uttered in surprise, "oh!"

    In his opinion, Vincent Carey is another future powerhouse. Maybe in a few years, Vincent will reach the same stage as them. So earlier, the disturbance in his heart was also swept away.

    But in Mr. Freeman''s mind, he thought it would have been good if Vincent had had middle-top talent like Frank. Because with Vincent''s current talent, it''s impossible for him to reach the top stage before graduation.

    Mr. Freeman sighed in his heart and asked, "Vincent Carey, who do you think will win in this duel?"

    Hearing that, I''m stunned. I never thought he would pay attention to me. Next, I stood up from the seat.

    I felt all the eyes staring at me. I looked at Fatty with a zing re. He immediately averted my gaze with guit.

    This guy? Whenever I''m with him, the attention is drawn to us automatically.

    At the same time, a slight flicker shes in Victoria''s cold eyes.

    Frank Lambert furrowed his eyebrows in displeasure. "Damn it, the limelight was supposed to be mine. What the hell is happening right now?"

    Perceiving the gaze of Mr. Freeman, I know he won''t leave me unless I answer his question.

    I said, "Mr. Freeman, I''m just a neer. I don''t have any idea about their strength. So it''s impossible for me to judge them. "

    Hearing Vincent''s words, no one doubted him. Unlike Vincent, some of the old students had previously watched duels of Victoria and Frank.

    Combat Teacher Freeman smiled and let go of this matter and gestured to Vincent to sit back in his seat.

    Then, immediately, everyone''s attention turned back to Frank and Victoria.

    Mr. Freeman said, "Okay, let''s not waste any more time. Both of you go to the Star Battle tform. "

    A small smile rose on Frank Lambert''s face. He looked at Victoria with provocative eyes. But Victoria remained indifferent. She exited the guest room, followed by Frank Lambert.

    Seeing the disappearing back of the two, Mr. Freeman also moved to sit in his seat.

    Alternatively,

    "Phew!" I felt relief inside.

    "Brother Vincent, I''m sorry!" "Fatty Lucas said, with an aggrieved tone.

    Hearing that, I replied, "Alright, let''s watch the duel."

    Earlier, due tomotion, I couldn''t look at her entire stats.

    Right now, my eyes are staring at the Victoria''s status panel. Most of her stats were above 40. Do we even need to watch this duel? Sadly, I can''t say this aloud.

    Considering both of them have the same talent but different stats, I believe Victoria is older than Frank.

    So there will be no surprises in this duel.Poor guy, he''s obviously going to get crushed.

    Shaking my head, I thought, To think he raised his hand to pose a challenge. Well, thanks to him. I made up my mind to probe their details.

    Apart from Victoria''s OP stats, her magic ability shocked me further. She has an ice-attributed attack weapon. In other words, she can be called an ice elemental sword wizard.

    Unlike pure ice elemental wizards, she can only release her ice magic through her swords. I heard my parents talking about weapon wizards some time ago. It''s just a normal chat, but still those words are engraved in my mind.

    Attributed Weapons! Such Wizards were one of the more terrifying creatures in this world.Even if they had low talent, they could make up for it with their weapon mastery.

    I can''t imagine the result if a wizard has both top talent and top-level weapon mastery. I guess he is more than just invisible in the same rank. Such a wizard can easily skip a grade and do a leap frog battle.

    Victoria Shields is really OP as an Ice-attributed Sword Wizard.

    But fortunately, my talent is higher than hers. It looks like I need to hit udia''s gym more than ever this time. I need to improve my current spells as quickly as possible.

    Suddenly, I thought about something. And my attention turned towards Brent Dale and Danny Quinn. What about those two people? I really don''t want to probe their details right now. I already had enough surprises today.

    At the same time, Mr. Freeman also guessed the results in his mind. Both of them were weapon holders, but Victoria has an ice elemental sword. It is going to be an easy win for her. Mr. Freeman doesn''t know where Frank''s confidencees from.

    Then suddenly Mr. Freeman stared at the direction of Vincent, he decided to observe him further. Afterall, Vincent Carey is a sub taboo wizard, school management would like to see his strength.

 Chapter 146 Part 2: Tyler Dixons Demise

    The City of Bell Brook

    Wizard Billy relentlessly searched a lot of areas all over the city. Unlike others, he was particrly looking for Leon Willy. But he wasn''t able to find his hideout.

    While pondering, he flew over the high clouds and soonnded on the top of the roof of the nearby building.

    "Sighs" Wizard Billy let out a sigh.

    He raised his head and stared at the residential areas ahead of him. "The anonymous sender should have told me the exact location of that scum," Wizard Billy said to himself.

    It''s been over a day, other than a few rogue shrimps. He and his two teams didn''te across any big fish. At this time, the condition of Tyler Dixon alsoes across his mind.

    It''s hard toe up with terms, but he knows in his heart somewhere that it''s impossible to save Tyler Dixon anymore. The hope for a cure was nothing but a pipe dream.

    Everyone thinks there must be a cure, but no one wants to hear the facts. Why would he (Leon) have a cure in his hands? Leon Willy is a rouge wizard. It''s ridiculous to think that there will be cures in his hideout.

    "Tck, I will have to end this investigation," Wizard Billy muttered. He knew what would happen at the police headquarters once Tyler Dixon''s demise was confirmed.

    He needed to be present at that time to solve the chaos. Next, he looked at the time. Fortunately, this bell-brook city is next door to our Red City. Even if we return now, I believe we will reach there before Tyler releases hisst breath.

    After figuring it out, Wizard Billy sent a message to the leader of the two teams. He told them to return to the branch office as soon as possible.

    Then Wizard Billy has one finalst location on the list to investigate. He immediately rose straight to the clouds at breakneck speed. Before joining others at the branch office, he ns to check the final ce.

    ...

    At dpidated old mall,

    First Floor,

    "Pfff," blood spills on the ground.

    Ms. Eva muttered, "I never thought this ruined mall would have so many rats." She wiped the blood from the de while looking at the cold corpse of the rogue wizard.

    After the abandoned hospital search, Ms. Eva went with her team to investigate other ces. Several hourster, they came to investigate this old, dpidated mall.

    "Tck, it''s enough for a level-2 wizard team to handle these rogues. There is no need for us toe here," Betty Fry said with disdain while looking at everyone.

    No one refuted Betty''s words. Because so far, none of them havee across a hard battle. It''s all about solving low-level wizards.

    At this time, Shelly Lang, who had always been quite on this mission, opened her mouth to say jokingly, "This could be the easiest emergency mission ever in our police force history."

    Noel Grant reveals a small smile. The previous uneasiness in his heart was swept away long ago. Earlier, he was thinking about rewards. Everyone had a feeling that the mission was do or die.

    It''s been a day, but so far they haven''te across any high-level threats.

    Unlike others, Ms. Eva has a different opinion. After cleaning the de, she returned the dagger back to the sheath. She furrows her eyebrows by looking at the joking attitude of everyone.

    In her opinion, there is no way a level-5 wizard would assign a mission just to sweep away the low-level wizards. From the beginning of the mission, she knows Wizard Billy is up to something. But he is hiding it from others.

    It''s just that no one will question a level-5 wizard. Ms. Eva thought it was already great for Wizard Billy to show faith in them. Considering there is no level-4 wizard in this mission, they should be more grateful to him.

    That''s why Ms. Eva felt hesitation in her mind. Otherwise, she would have asked him to rify her doubts. Then, looking at the piled up corpse, Ms. Eva said to her team, "Dispose the corpse!"

    Ms. Eva walked towards the basement after saying that she didn''t take the lift; she used stairs to walk down.

    A gloomy and dark atmosphere first came into view. There was no light in the basement.

    "This stench!" She said this while trying to sense any living creatures inside the basement.

    Without further ado, Ms. Eva takes out a small fire artifact from her storage bracelet. She throws the artifacts straight at the pitch ck room.

    "Boom," a demeaning sound reverberates throughout the basement.

    The artifact exploded within seconds. The exploded pieces turned into a ball of mes. Then the ball of mes falls into different directions in the room.

    Because of the me balls, Ms. Eva could see what was inside the basement. Her expression condensed a little bit after looking at the scene in front of her.

    There was a mountain of rotten corpses. By looking at their state, she knew their death must have happened a long time ago.

    But upon confirming that there was no living entity, she sighed in relief. She doesn''t want to waste anymore artifacts. Then she walked back to her team.

    By the time she came, the corpses were already turned into ashes. Her team is waiting for her.

    Seeing Ms. Eva, Noel Grant asked, "Eva, Did you find anything out there? "

    Hearing that, Ms. Eva shook her head in denial.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Just as she wanted to say something, she received a message on hermunication watch.

    "Beep!"

    She opened the notification to read the message. After reading the message, she didn''t know what to think for a moment. Is the mission called off?

    What is the Department Head thinking?

    Seeing Ms. Eva spacing out, her teammates were surprised. Eve immediately asked, "What happened?" "Are you alright?"

    Hearing that, Ms. Eva retracted her thoughts andmented, "We have been ordered to return back to the branch office."

    "What?" Noel Grant was the first one to take it back. He was enjoying this carefree mission. To think it would crumble now, he panickedly asked, "What''s going on?" "Can you exin it clearly?"

    Betty Fry and Shelly Lang looked at each other in confusion.

    Ms. Eva said to everyone, "I''m not sure, but the Department Head just sent me a message. He wants us to return to the branch office. "

    Hearing that, everyone''s expression bes dull. If it was from the department head, then they had to obey his order.

    Various thoughts run in Ms. Eva''s mind.

    The investigation was going on smoothly, but what happened in between? She ponders, "What made Wizard Billy turn back his decision?"

    Then suddenly, she thought of one possibility: Tyler Dixon!

    "Did he kick the bucket?" Ms. Eva thought to herself.

    If it''s true, then what is awaiting them is nothing but chaos. She let out a sigh.

    A small sweat formed on her forehead. She said in her heart, "Then we have to go back to the police headquarters as soon as possible."

    Then, looking at her team, Ms. Eva hurriedly said, "Okay guys, we should move now."

    Hearing that, others didn''t say anything. Eveyone walked out of the ruined mall and made their way to the branch office.

    ...

    At the same time,

    The level-4 Mucus Wizard-Leon Willy finally found the traces of Tyler Dixon''s team.

    "He... He... He..." Leon Willy burst intoughter.

    Last time, Tyler Dixon''s teammates escaped alive from his. He never thought they would fall into his trap this soon.

    "Oh, Tyler! To think your team has been reduced to such a state," Leon Willy uttered with a smile.

    Right now, he received a message from hisckeys that a group of wizards infiltrated our hideouts.

    His underling not only mentioned the number of wizards but also mentioned their magic.

    After reading the information, Leon Willy dragged his weak body towards the location.

    Unlike Wizard Billy, Leon can''t fly. So he waited for his underlings to report to him. Now that he got information from Tyler''s team, There is no need for him to wait anymore.

    In order to confront a Level-5 Wizard, he needs to act with caution.

    Alternatively,

    n and his team members were currently fighting against a group of rogue wizards. Surprisingly, these rogue wizards are level-3 wizards.

    Afterpleting the investigation of the gambling den, n and his team went to other ces.

    But who would have thought, from out of nowhere, five level-3 wizards to appear in front of them.

    Mr. n was clever. He quickly killed the weakest of them using his extreme speed magic.

    Right now, n Pitts is fighting against two rogue wizards. On the other hand, Ms. Lottie Ewing is taking care of the other two.

    Ms. Pam used her high-pitched voice magic to disturb the enemy. With her support, Ms. Lottie didn''t find it difficult to handle the enemy.

    While this was happening, Jimmy Heman used this opportunity to watch out for enemies. Jimmy used his sensitive sense of smell to search for Level-3 Wizards. He didn''t want his team to get caught off guard again.

 Chapter 147 Part 5: Star Battle Platform

    (From MC''s Perspective)

    Little Star Gate High School,

    Guest Room-Southern End.

    I already confirmed the result of this duel, but I still observed both of the participants.

    Victoria strides towards the star battle tform, followed by Frank Lambert, who has an ugly expression on his face.

    Seeing Frank''s expression, my lips curled a little. It looks like Frank is disturbed by Victoria''s limelight. He won''t be the same when he knows the truth.

    At the same time, when the participants walked in, they were stared at by the wizard students present in the observer area.

    "Gasp!" A loud exmation breaks out all of a sudden.

    Everyone had expected a good duel. But no one would have imagined them participating in the first duel.

    The "Victoria Shields" and "Frank Lambert"

    Wizard students started to chant their names. Except for new students, old students knew about these two. Some even watched previous star battle tform duels.

    Among the elite, these two wizards were top notch. The Wizard students are looking forward to this duel with a lot of excitement on their faces.

    Not only are students down at the observers'' area. Even teachers and staff were surprised by the appearance of these two.

    Guest Room-North End,

    "Mr. Wace, this is a pleasant surprise." Now I understand the reason for your silence,"One of the teachers who raised the question earlier said with a smile.

    Earlier, Eric Wace didn''t give a proper response to that person. Now, that personpletely misunderstood Eric''s silence.

    Hearing his words, a slight glint shes in Mr. Wace''s eyes. In response, he just simply nodded at him and didn''t utter anything. However, he immediately set his eyes in the direction of the opposite guest room.

    "How did he convince them?" Mr. Wace said in his heart.

    He knew about his students'' attitude towards Combat teacher Freeman. They respect him and his words, but at the same time, the top students have their own thoughts.

    Even if Freeman asked them to participate in a Star Battle tform duel, the students wouldn''t go unless they got confidence.

    It''s not like he was offended by them. But rather, he was d in his heart. He didn''t talk to his colleagues in this room because he was not sure who would participate this time.

    On top of that, there is school management. Mr. Wace takes a nce at the west end guest room. Others came to watch the show, but for Mr. Wace, it''s different.

    Mr. Wace''s tense face eased a little. He ponders, now that top wizards areing out of their closets for this duel. His trouble was solved. The school management won''t question him anymore.

    It''s up to the school management to prepare the necessary resources for his wizard students. A slight glint shed in Mr. Wace''s eyes as he recalled something.

    "Monster Hunting Trip?" Mr. Wace thought to himself.

    If his students managed to impress everyone, then he decided to bring the topic of monster hunting to their (school management) table.

    He shifted his attention towards his students after figuring it out.

    Mr. Wace has a vague feeling in his heart that school management will make some important decisions after watching the duels.

    At the same time, Ms. Rivers'' face moved upon seeing Victoria. "Swordsman Wizard, uh?" She said it in her heart. Even though she had someints against ss A1, she never undermined the Elite Wizards.

    Last time, she had witnessed Frank''s duel before but not Victoria''s. She only heard of Victoria''s battle prowess from her colleagues. So this will be the first time she watches Victoria''s duel.

    Guest Room-West End,

    West End The guest room is one of the most spacious and luxurious rooms. Unlike the east end, this room has lots of expensive furniture, sofas, and chairs.

    It''s more like a meeting hall than a viewing room.

    Right now, a person with a slightly obese body is sitting in the main chair. His eyes directly gazed at the Star Battle tform.

    People from the school administrative department were seated behind him.

    The person is none other than the chairman of this school, Benjamin.

    Chairman Benjamin didn''t publicise his arrival at this school. But he came here all of a sudden for a reason.

    After seeing the appearance of two wizard students, he takes out a small runic disc from his storage bracelet. He ns to record all the duels for some purpose.

    Chairman Benjamin''s sudden action surprised everyone. Some people with discerning eyes have already started to think about the new headmaster.<novelnext></novelnext>

    When Chairman Benjamin came, people from the administrative office were eager to meet the new headmaster. But except for Chairman Benjamin, there was no single person who came along with him.

    This raised many questions in their hearts.

    But this information won''t spread until Mr. Benjamin exits the school.

    At the same time, Chaimam Benjamin smiled after setting up the runic disk. "Thankfully, my trip here does not seem to be in vain," he said to himself.

    Mr. Benjamin knows that everyone is looking forward to meeting the new headmaster. But before that, he needs to make some changes. It''s about old school policies.

    He knows it''s high time for school to make some decisions. Last time, the situation with a student named Vincent Carey and his friend was a wakeup call for him.

    Mr. Benjamin didn''t want to get threatened anymore. He already made some ns regarding the school policies. Apart from talented students, the school will also give preference to special students.

    Yes, special students. After long thinking, in order to not get harassed by the strong. Mr. Benjamin came up with this idea.

    The students with mediocre talent were epted as long as they managed to join any faction. The school will also allocate resources to them.

    This is the idea Mr. Benjamin has in his mind. Talent and background, this is the direction the school will take in the future.

    In this way, students from different blocks will benefit greatly.

    Mr. Benjamin knew his school always followed a safe route. The students with a clear wizardry path were given much more importance than other people.

    For example, an Elemental Wizard has a clear wizardry path to reach level-10 power. Many predcessors have already paved the way for them. Because of them, there were numerous mental spells, potions, and artifacts that were avable in this world.

    People with such wizardry have a much longer history than others.

    When ites to others, who don''t have a clear wizardry path, ites to the second category.

    In Chairman Benjamin''s opinion, the new kid, Lucas Brad, clearlyes under the second category. That fat kid has awakened fart magic. This variant magic didn''t have a clear wizardry path.

    But that kid was lucky enough to be backed by one of thergest food chains in this country.

    A slight glint shed in Mr. Benjamin''s eyes as he thought about the name, "Marianne Food Chain."

    Though this organisation is not a traditional magic organization, But still, they got power in terms of wealth. This organisation is economically strong, which can even rival some traditional powers.

    All they have to do is to buy powerful wizards to work for them.

    Mr. Benjamin knew about Vincent Carey and Lucas Brad when they sessfully awakened their mid-grade magic talents.

    It''s usually for him to read the report about magic ceremonies taking ce in his school.

    At that time, Mr. Benjamin didn''t mind it much.

    But right now, his vision has been widely broadened due to Marianne Food Chain''s investment in Lucas Brad, who has an unclear wizardry path.

    After removing the previous headmaster, Mr. Benjamin thought a lot about it. He can understand Vincent Carey''s situation. That kid''s got subtaboo magic power. It''s normal for him to get recruited by Yellow River Academy.

    But in Lucas Brad''s case, it''s clear that his organisation is ready to assist him with resources and research. Mr. Benjamin doesn''t know whether Lucas will seed or not.

    But when he was harassed by those people, He knew how serious they were. From that day forward, he realised that students with ambiguous wizardry paths have a chance as long as they have the support of forces.

    With Mr. Benjamin''s current policy, a huge change will take ce on the school campus. There are a lot of students in this school who got Mid Grade Talent with weird, trashy, and unknown magic awakenings.

    As long as they get support for them, a huge tilt in resources can be seen in the future. Even so, there is a possibility that ss A1''s dominance could be affected.

    Such crazy ns came to his mind. For Mr. Benjamin, the future only looked prosperous with his new policy n.

    Mr. Benjamin noticed two wizard students had already entered the Star battle tform as he retracted his thoughts.

    "Beep!" A notification sound came from his assistant''s watch.

    "Chairman, thebat teacher is asking for permission to start the challenge." Mr. Benjamin''s assistant informed him in a polite tone.

    Mr. Benjamin furrowed his eyebrows and asked, "Is he aware of my presence?"

    "No!" The assistant shook his head in denial.

    Mr. Benjamin nodded and told his assistant to start the challenge. The approval rating of Mr. Freeman dramatically increased in his heart.

    Mr. Benjamin thought thebat teacher knew an important VIP mighte to watch this duel. So he asked for permission first. "Clever!" He uttered it in his heart.

 Chapter 148 Fear!

    Little Star Gate High School,

    Victoria Shields walked in and stood at one side of the Star Battle tform. She was followed by Frank Lambert. He took the opposite side of her. Both of them faced off against each other.

    The Star Battle tform is a square stage. Special rocks were used to build the stage. In a way, it can withstand the powerful blows from wizards.

    When the permission for the duel was granted, vibrations started to ur at the bottom of the tform.

    Both of them didn''t get flustered. They were quite used to this situation.

    A cube-like structure was created by atransparent wall from four sides of the stage.The transparent cube is invisible to the naked eye. But it can prevent magic attacks from going outside.

    When the transparent cube is formed, the duel official begins.

    Frank Lambert didn''t waste any more time. He raised his hand, and a silver spear instantly materialized. He gripped it using both hands and pointed the spear''s triangr edge at Victoria.

    "Victoria, I have to say, I waited so long for this day. And finally, I can get the 3rd position, "before making a move, Frank started to boast.

    "Hmph, dream on!" In her usual cold tone, Victoria replied with a snort.

    Just like Frank, she extends her right hand. Before the weapon even materialized, a cold man appeared out of nowhere. Next, a beautiful ice blue sword materialised in her hand.

    A hint of jealousy shes in Frank''s eyes. because he knows the rarity of attributed magic weapons. She will have an added advantage in this battle.

    But Frank came prepared; he didn''t pose a challenge without thinking.

    At the same time, an overbearing cold mana radiates from the ice cold sword. A hazy mist of blue manapletely enveloped her. It appears as though she came from an ice elemental region.

    A loud cheer breaks out among the students, "Gasp!"

    Unlike traditional wizards, weapon wizards are at a whole new level. They can make long-range and short-range magical attacks using their weapons. And they can also use their weapons to directly engage in closebat.

    So the wizard students let out a yell of joy upon seeing her ice-cold weapon. Most of the wizard students sitting in the observer area chanted Victoria''s name in support.

    None of them were quite optimistic about Frank Lambert.

    ...

    (From MC''s Perspective)

    Guest Room-South End,

    When I saw her ice-attributed weapon, my eyes lit up with surprise. It will cause heavy damage if she makes a causal swing.

    It will be worth noticing, how Frank decides to ovee this?

    He needs to use better tactics in order to not let the cold mana overwhelm him.

    "She is extremely strong," Fatty Lucas said beside me.

    Not only him, everyone here is impressed by her weapon materialisation move.

    Suddenly, I thought of something. I side nced at Brent Dale and Danny Quinn. Both of them were not conceited. Their eyes stared at the battle tform.

    A hint of appreciation rose in my heart. These two are not as arrogant as I thought. Maybe Victoria''s development is extremely important to them. It may have rted to their own ranks in the ss.

    At the same time, I observed the two friends of Victoria, their eyes almost glued to the projection screen. Some were interested in watching the duel through a projection screen, while others avoided it.

    Alternatively,

    What is he going to do? She already garnered overwhelming support before the actual duel," Mr. Freeman said to himself.

    The cheers may seem irrelevant to the duel. But it all depends upon the mentality of the participants. If someone feels inferior by not getting much support, then he has already started to lose the battle.

    ...

    Bellbrook City,

    n Pitts and his team members were fighting against the rogue wizards. They were all bncing each other out. It''s hard to decide who has the upper hand.

    Fortunately, n dragged his two opponents a little distance away from his team. The same with Lottie and Pam Levine. They don''t want rogue wizards to join hands.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Jimmy Herman, who found the safe spot to hide himself, He couldn''t do anything much in the fight. Instead of being a burden to his team, he took up the task to keep an eye out for other bandits in the area.

    n and his team weren''t aware that level-4 Wizard Willy was on his way towards them. If the team were to get caught in his hands, nothing but death awaits them.

    "Beep!" A notification sound came from Jimmy Herman''s watch.

    Seeing that, Jimmy Herman knew it was from the other team. Except for Wizard Billy, earlier, both teams cut off connections to the outside world. For this investigative mission, an exclusive chat room was created for information sharing.

    His expression changed drastically after reading the message. The mission was called off, he said to himself.

    Then again, he opened the chat server to see. It was posted by Ms. Eva, but the Department Head didn''t show any objection. After realising this, he knew the information was true.

    He knew, due to ongoing fighting, his team members couldn''t be able to read the message.

    In a reply to Ms. Eva, he briefly exined their current situation. Only after getting out of the situation can they go back to the branch office.

    On a whim, Jimmy Herman forwarded the message to Wizard Billy. But right now, he doesn''t realise how simple a thing he did was going to save everyone''s lifeter.

    Ten minutester, n Pitts was able to neutralise another rogue wizard, leaving only one to fight head on. With the help of Pam Levin, Ms. Lottie was also able to kill one rogue wizard.

    Right now, it will be a matter of time before they clean up the other two rogue wizards.

    At the same time, Jimmy Herman, who didn''t let down his guard, suddenly notices something. "This omnious feeling?" He muttered in disbelief.

    Jimmy Herman is a variant-type sensory Wizard. Right now, he used his smelling sense magic to probe the northwest direction of the street.

    Even before picking up concrete mana signals, he feels something ominous in that direction.

    In confusion, he broke out in a cold sweat. From time to time, he also observed the situation of his team. They were doing fine. It will matter before they leave this ce.

    So Jimmy decided to find something concrete. He wanted to see whether the earlier feeling was a false rm or not.

    He closed his eyes and continued to map the area through his senses. He filtered out the regr humans who didn''t have an ounce of mana in them.

    Suddenly, his heart skips a beat after sensing this ominous feeling again. He wipes out the sweat dripping from his forehead. He is fidgeting in fear of the unknown.

    Then, gradually, he mustered the courage to discover the source of his feelings. Finally, his senses spot a person. He quickly recovered his senses and charged up to his teammates.

    "Damn it, this is bad," Jimmy Herman screamed in his heart. He is very familiar with this feeling. He won''t ever forget it in his life. The same feeling that was responsible for their team''s current misery.

    Jimmy Heman quickly finds Ms. Lottie and Pam Levine. He ran up to them and shouted, "Lottie and Pam, quickly follow me. We need to escape asap!"

    Hearing that, Lottie was stunned all of a sudden. Then, without thinking further, she dealt one final blow to the rogye wizard.

    After that, Lottie and Pam quickly joined with Jimmy. Ms. Lottie asked, "What happened?" She had never seen him so agitated before, exceptst time.

    Pam also worriedly looked at Jimmy. He appeared to havepletely lost his mind.

    Jimmy Herman didn''t have time to answer their questions, but to convince them, he simply uttered, "Level-4 Wizard."

    The faces of Lottie and Pam change dramatically. The only level-4 wizard that came to their mind was Mucus Wizard Leon Willy.

    Ms. Lottiepletely lost her cool demeanour. She hurriedly asked, "Are you sure?"

    Jimmy Herman gritted his teeth and replied, "We don''t have time for this. Just follow me to find Captain n. "

    After saying that, he quickly dashed toward n''s location. He was already aware of n''s whereabouts due to his senses.

    Ms. Lotite bit her lips in panic, but she quickly controlled her inner thoughts. Because if she lost her cool, then it would be hard to handle Pam Levine, who had already lost strength in her legs.

    "Pam,e on. We need to get out of here quickly," Lottie grabbed Pam''s hand and lifted from the ground.

    Soon, both of them slowly followed behind Jimmy Herman. Quick-witted Lottie immediately posted the message on the chat server. She also forwarded the message to the department head.

    She wanted to call him, but her inner instincts screamed at her to leave this ce as soon as possible. This is not the right ce to make a call. By the time they got there, Mr. n had finished off thest rogue.

    Jimmy Herman ran up to him to tell him about their current predicament.

 Chapter 149 Chase

    Little Star Gate High School,

    Frank Lambert took the initiative to attack. He gripped the spear in his hand tightly and dashed towards Victoria all of a sudden. He believes that with his speed he can surprise her.

    When it happens, he can easily escape from her ice-attributed attacks. So, before testing his own limits, he didn''t n on using the spell right away.

    At the same time, Victoria didn''t even blink an eye. Seeing that the opponent wasing at her directly. She held the ice sword in her hand and waited for any opportunity to attack.

    Seeing Frank''s impatient behaviour, Victoria believes that he will soon reveal his w. In her opinion, it''s best to end the duel as soon as possible.

    She doesn''t want her tactics to be understood by Brent Dale and Danny Quinn. The less she exposes her strength, the greater the reward she can reapter.

    Her eyes observed Frank''s movement. Frank made a straight dash towards her at full speed. But his speed of movement is somewhat slow in her eyes.

    Victoria immediately realised that Frank''s speed was not up to the mark.

    When Frank reached closer to her, He used his silver spear to attack her. The spear''s pointy triangr edge was directly aimed at her abdomen.

    It all happened in the blink of an eye.

    Seeing that Victoria was standing like a statue, Frank, released the spear with full strength. At this distance, it''s impossible for her to escape unscathed.

    Victoria easily read his thoughts. "I''ll make him realise it''s too early for him to challenge me," she thought to herself.

    "Whizzzz," the spear''s triangr edge tore through the empty air.

    When the spear was one step away from her Victoria suddenly made a movement.

    First, she sidestepped to evade the triangr edge of the spear. Second, she made a strong vertical sh at him.

    When she made a sh, an icy cold arc went towards Frank.

    Frank''s expression condensed when his attack hit the empty air. "Her speed?" "Frank said in his heart." When he wanted to retreat, she already made a counter attack.

    His face turned ugly. The distance between them was not enough to evade the attack. "Spear Break," Frank immediately used his defence spell.

    A silver defense ballpletely envelopes him, when the icy cold attack strikes the ball.

    "Boom," a small deafening sound resonates in the area.

    The atatack waspletely deflected by the transparent defence ball. Using this opportunity, Frank immediately leaped backwards to get back to his previous position.

    A slight glint shes in Victoria''s eyes. She didn''t expect him to reveal his cards sooner.

    But she is d that the duel''s result can be decided by one or two moves.

    Outside,

    Seeing her make a timely counter attack, the crowd burst into a loud cheer.

    "Victoria" "Victoria"

    The wizard students chanted her name in joy. Victoria''s poise and elegant counterattack attracted everyone''s attention.

    When she made an effortless icy cold attack without any spell, everyone realised it was the power of her ice-attributed weapon.

    After seeing her ice sword''s power, most of the people already predicted the result of the duel.

    In particr, the teachers with discerning eyes saw the difference between them.

    Guest Room-North End,

    "I guess we already know the result of this duel," Ms. Rivers said with a smile.

    Ms. River knew that the future prospects for Victoria Shields were extremely high.

    "Magic Swordsman," she uttered while recalling their predecessors.

    Hearing that, Mr. Eric Wace let out a smallugh, "Ha... Ha... Ha..."

    "Our Red City is extremely fortunate to have her," Mr. Eric, unknowingly, revealed some information from his mouth.

    Ms. Rivers'' eyes lit up with surprise. "What does he mean by that?" She thought to herself.

    The Magic Swordsman were highly sought after by every organisation around the world. They are even more sought after if they have rare elemental attributes.

    She already wanted to know about Victoria''s affiliation. Victoria is a senior student. It will be a matter of time before she graduates from this school. Maybe Victoria is already admitted into some powerful organization.

    Ms. Rivers'' inner curiosity was piqued. Information about Wizard Students'' organisation is confidential. Unless the wizard students reveal it voluntarily, It''s impossible for others to know about it.

    The other ssroom teachers in this room also lost interest in this match. After seeing Victoria''s ability, everyone knew there was no suspense in this match.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Mr. Eric, students in your ss are truly dragons among others," one of the fellow ss teachers said with envy.

    How prestigious is it to teach these elite wizards'' sses? Many of them guessed one thing, especially after seeing Victoria''s abilities. Mr. Eric will make stronger connections because of his students.

    "Harumph," Mr. Eric Wace said, with a cold snort in his heart. He knew what was cooking in everyone''s mind. He only knew himself and how hard he worked to reach this position.

    So Mr. Eric didn''t mind their attitudes. But on the other hand, he is impressed by Victoria''s progression. Last time, she didn''t release that mana attack quickly.

    To use the mana attack effortlessly, she must have put a huge effort behind this. For reasons, he immediately thought of something. He feels she will soon pose a challenge to the second strongest wizard.

    A flicker of interest shes in his eyes. He knew the top 2 wizards in his ss rarely made a move. Both of them were in different worldspared to other wizards.

    But what''s more strange is: Mr. Eric has not seen much rivalry between them. He hopes to see a duel between these two before their graduation.

    ¡­

    Bellbrook City,

    Wizard Billy decided to return back to the branch office after investigating thest hideout. There are still some suspicious areas in this city. Yet he didn''t have any time for that.

    Just as he was moving towards the branch office, he thought about the other two teams. Without much thought, he opened the chat server to view.

    His expression changed drastically after reading the message. He typed the reply to everyone. Wizard Billy also advised Ms. Eva and her team members, he wanted them to stay back in the branch office; he would head there to protect n''s team.

    Jimmy Herman''s message made him realise one important thing. Someone is targeting Tyler Dixon''s team. Who could it be other than Leon Willy?

    "Tck, I downyed his hatred towards Tyler Dixon''s team," Wizard Billy said to himself.

    He should have expected this, but due to unclear information from the anonymous sender, He couldn''t confirm Leon Willy''s existence in this city.

    "Sighs," he sighed internally. Then,

    without thinking much further, he flew towards the location at breakneck speed.

    Alternatively,

    n Pitts feels unbelievable at first, but he has the utmost trust in Jimmy Herman.

    Since such a dangerous intent wasing towards them, n didn''t hesitate to make some decisions.

    Together with him, everyone used their mana to flee from this ce. In order to keep up with others, n didn''t use his extreme speed.

    At the same time, Leon Willy, who had covered himself in a dark robe, noticed that prey were fleeing from the ce all of a sudden.

    Next, he didn''t even hesitate to release his mana.

    The surrounding areas were turned upside down due to his mucus magic. Ordinary people walking down the street quickly turned to smoke.

    The situation was the same with any living thing near Leon Willy.

    Death and decay follow along the way. Within a couple of seconds, his level-4 Mucus mana quickly spreads around the area. Half of the residents living in these surroundings turn to corpses.

    Leon Willy quickly caught up with them. While Tyler Dixon''s team is using every bit of energy to flee, he is just casually taking steps to cover up therge distance.

    This was quickly noticed by n and his team members. "Fu*k!" "n, he uttered in desperation.

    n initially thought it was just spection, but now that he knows it''s true, he''s changed his mind. Then he knew it was a futile struggle to escape from the level-4 Wizard.

    Images of Captain Tyler Dixon sh before his eyes.

    "The cure!" n said in his heart. At the same time, as a responsible leader at this time, he needs toe up with some solution.

    Then, without hesitation, he ordered his team members to flee without turning back. n told them he would escape using extreme speed magic.

    After everyone agrees to this, n takes out a Grade-3 artifact from his storage bracelet. It''s a me explosion artifact.

    After signalling his team members, he turned back to face Leon Willy.

    He activated his extreme speed to face the level-4 wizard.

    "Boom," a sonic boom resonates throughout the area.

    The aftermath swept away the nearby building.

    n Pitts dashed towards Leon Willy with breakneck speed. In one hand, he held the me artifact for timely use. His mind is only upied with timing.

    n wants to activate the me artifact after nearing Leon Willy''s body. As a Vice Captain before, he had read some information about Level-4 Wizard Leon Willy.

    n knew the opponent had an extremely weak body, as long as he seeded in getting the enemy injured. His team will sessfully escape from his hands.

 Chapter 150 Help?

    Bellbrook City,

    When n reaches closer to Leon Willy, he immediately throws a me artifact at him. On the other hand, Leon Willy was expecting something like this to happen.

    Leon Willy released his level-4 mana pressure from his body. The me artifact was instantly destroyed. The mana pressure immediately swept the nearby surroundings.

    n was caught off guard. He underestimated the magic power of a Level-4 Wizard. He nned to use his extreme speed to escape. But the level-4 pressure made him freeze at the same spot.

    "Sh!t," n uttered in desperation. The overwhelming pressure made him unable to move further.

    Now, n came to realise that Leon Willy was someone who could fight against a level-5 wizard. As a level-3 wizard, he should have been more cautious.

    "He... He... He." Leon Willy let out a creepyugh.

    Level-3 wizards are like flies to him. He didn''t even take it seriously. If he released his mucus magic right now, it''s easy to turn n into dust.

    But to confront the Level-5 Wizard, Leon Willy decided to capture all of them alive.

    Next, after taking one step, he immediately appears in front of n Pitts.

    Due to an injured vocal cord, Leon couldn''t speak like others. but he simply grinned at n by looking at his foolishness.

    n''s expression turned grave. He knew it was futile to resist. So hepletely gave up his fight. But at the same time, he wanted to ask some questions.

    Facing the terrifying face of Leon, n asked, "Cure, I need a cure. Where is the antidote to your poison? "

    Leon, who is grinning and stunned after hearing the words, Then he realised something. These people are still hoping to cure Tyler Dixon.

    Leon shakes his head in denial. Seeing that n hadpletely lost his mind, he asked, "What do you mean by that?"

    Hearing his screaming, Leon put him to sleep by using a basic sleeping spell. Heughed at this guy''s foolishness in his heart.

    One of the reasons he thought he was terrible was that he had performed a forbidden experiment on himself.

    His mucus magic has undergone severe mutation. So there was no cure for his poison in this world. Dispelling the thoughts, he continued to walk forward.

    He was not in a hurry because he wanted those fleeing wizards to ask for help. Then only you can meet a level-5 wizard face-to-face.

    At the same time, Jimmy Herman was fleeing with others. He hopes for someone to rescue them. Jimmy, Lottie, and Pam have already escaped from that residential area.

    The group came to a halt at a subway station. They are not gasping for breath.

    As a wizard, their physique is many times better than normal humans.But they halted to think about n Pitts. Everyone''s heart is not at ease. "Do you think it''s easy to escape from a level-4 Wizard?"

    Lottie raised a question all of a sudden.

    Jimmy Herman, who was lost in his thoughts, was suddenly brought back to reality by her words.

    Jimmy replied, "Even for level-4 wizards, the speed wizards are not easy to handle." After saying that, he released his sensitive smell magic to see if anyone was following them.

    Ms. Lottie shakes her head in denial. If n were to face the enemy head on, then it would be difficult for him to escape. But as long as he is clever enough to not engage him at close quarters, He can back away at any time.

    Pam Levine asked, "Why don''t you make a call to Department Head?"

    Lottie Ewing was stunned to hear that. "Our minds are so upied with fear at this point. It''s clouding her reasoning, " After saying that, she made a call to Wizard Billy Woods.

    At the same time, Pam opened the chat server to see the discussion. Seeing that barrage of messages from Ms. Eva''s team about their situation. Pam Levine begins to reply to them one by one.

    Only Jimmy Herman feels it''s not wise to stop here. But to confirm his judgement, he decided to check again. His sensitive smell quickly covers the distance when he tries to stretch it further.

    He sensed something which he would never forget in his life. A dark shadow ising towards them in a leisurely manner. Besides the dark shadow, there was a body floating in the air.

    He is none other than n Pitts. Leon controlled the mana around him to carry along with him.

    Jimmy Herman''s heart skips a beat. "Captain n was captured and Leon Willy ising in our direction," he said in a helpless tone.

    Hearing that, Lottie and Pam break out in a cold sweat. Pam Levine hurriedly replied, "I just saw the chat server." The Department Head replied, "He ising to rescue us."

    Lottie immediately checks the chat server. The messages were typed a few minutes ago. Everyone heard Jimmy''s words, and they don''t think it''s easy to escape anymore.

    What''s more disturbing is Three of them were standing at the subway entrance. If you look around the area, other than people and buildings, there is not much open space here except for the street.

    Lottie nced at the people who were entering anding out of the entrance. She also spotted a few air cars nearby. Lottie couldn''t imagine the loss of lives if there was any battle here.

    She recalled the memories of Little Mint Town. The majority of the town''s residents died from poisonous mist. And it''s just the aftermath of the duel between Captain Tyler and Leon Willy.<novelnext></novelnext>

    If Leon were to seriously target the town, then the little mint town would have turned into a graveyard.

    "Sigh" She lets out a deep sigh of powerlessness.

    Pam Levinepletely lost the strength in her legs. She adjusted herself by grasping Lottie''s shoulder for support.

    Lottie helped her to stand. This time Lottie didn''t say anyfort words. Because everyone realises they have reached a dead end right now.

    Lottie worries by looking at the people.

    "Hey, Look above," After saying that, Jimmy points his finger at the sky.

    Hearing that, Lottie and Pam looked above. A dark green coloured mist was spreading in the distance. It seems the mist is getting closer to them.

    There is no need for Jimmy to use his magic anymore. because the enemy has arrived before them.

    Leon Willy walks out slowly. The people who were close to him were automatically turned into smoke.

    The poisonous manaing out of his body greatly affects the surroundings. A loud hysteria breaks out among the people by looking at the powerful rogue wizard.

    "Aaahhhh,"

    "Run!" "Run!""

    Quickly call for help. "A rogue wizard is terrifying the street," some people called for help.

    After looking at the quickly spreading poisonous gas, people choose a nearby ce to flee.

    In particr, at the subway entrance, there is a terrible stampede going on.

    Chaos and confusion quickly unfolded before their eyes. But none of them went forward to take action to control it.

    Because in people''s minds, he''s just a rogue wizard. But they know that only a level-5 wizard can solve the situation.

    Everyone''s eyes stared at the floating body. Jimmy Herman, Lottie Ewing, and Pam Levine were all eyes.

    Lottie asked, "Is he alive?"

    Jimmy nodded his head in reply.

    Lottie and Pam breathed in relief. They are hoping for a chance to get him free from his hands.

    Lottie gets confused: instead of killing, why is he doing that? But before she could think of the future, All three of them were frozen like statues all of a sudden.

    It''s not a spell or something; three of them froze by Leon Willy''s nce.

    Jimmy Herman''s back was drenched in sweat. At this point in time, his mental resistance begins to crumble down.

    He is just a support-type wizard. Even though he wants to fight, it is impossible due to his magic.

    Pam Levine closed her eyes in desperation. She didn''t want to see his ugly existence.

    Only Lottie Ewing observed the change in extension on Leon''s face. Leon Willy is staring at the sky. "What is he looking in that direction?" She mumbled under her breath.

    Suddenly,

    A giant wave of mana came out of nowhere. It immediately envelops the poisonous mist and makes it dissipate into thin air in no time.

    Seeing that Lottie gasped in relief, a huge weight of burden lifted off her shoulder.

    Her heart feels at ease at this moment.

    She muttered, "Department Head!" She shed small tears from the corner of her eyes.

    Hearing her words, Pam Levine feels goosebumps all over her body. She immediately opened her eyes to see.

    Unlike Lottie, she couldn''t control her emotions. Pam burst into tears after seeing how the wide spread poison dissipated into thin air just like that.

    "This mana?" Jimmy Herman was dumbfounded by seeing the giant wave of mana.

    This level of mana control surpassed that of lower level wizards. It can only be done by higher-level wizards. At that moment, he knew the Department Head came to their rescue.

    A huge smile blossomed on his face unknowingly. It feels like, at thest moment, someone extends their hands to help.

 Chapter 151 Easy Win

    (From MC''s Perspective)

    Little Star Gate High School,

    The beautiful ice-cold sword was really dangerous. In response, Frank didn''t even hesitate to step back. which shows the ice manaing out of the sword is no joke.

    Also, I wasn''t surprised by her response; all her attributes are above him. But I really hope to see their other spells. Frank used his defensive spell instantly, otherwise he would have been injured by the sword sh.

    While I''m pondering, the stage changes take ce. I dispelled my thoughts and focused my attention on the duel.

    Frank started to move, but this time instead of a straight dash. He used confusing footsteps to get close to her.

    On the other hand, Victoria Shields didn''t move from her spot. Like a cold statue, she stood in the same spot and waited for Frank''s attack to reach her.

    "This?" My eyes lit up with surprise.

    Seeing Victoria''s indifferent attitude. I assume she had already seen through him. It''s like there is no suspense in front of her eyes.

    At the same time, Frank made his next attack on her. He used the spear to thrust at her in full force.

    Seeing that, I shake my head in denial. His attack is no different from the previous one except for his confusing footwork to reach her.

    Students sitting beside me saw my reaction. They didn''t say anything, but I felt a fiery re from Frank''s friends. I shrugged it off immediately.

    These guys still think that Frank is going to win. But soon they will know about Victoria''s terrifying strength.

    Just as I expected, Victoria moved.

    Unlikest time, her sword de was covered with ice instantly. For a moment, the blue colour of her sword blinded everyone''s eyes.

    Star battle tform,

    "ICE SLASH"

    Victoria made a terrifying sh at him using her ice sword. The instant her ice attack was released, the ice began to cover the tform.

    Frank decisively used his spear to break the defensive spell. His instant spell cast came in handy at this moment. The transparent ball envelops it directly.

    At the same time, the ice attacknded a hit on the defensive ball.

    A deafening sound resonates in the area.

    Layers of crack form on this defensive ball. Due to the ice attack, the surface of the ball is covered in ice quickly. But the next moment, the defensive ball breaks into pieces directly.

    With that, his spell dissipates into thin air.

    Frank, who remained unscathed, had a dumbstruck look on his face. She just made one sword sh to break his defensive spell. If she had used a continuous sword sh, no doubt he would have been injured.

    This terrible realisation dawned upon him immediately. All of a sudden, he felt powerlessness in his heart. He knew it was not simply due to her ice-attributed sword power.

    Earlier, when he used confusing footsteps, Victoria seemed to get it. which shows his overall strength has still not surpassed her.

    So there is no use in continuing this fight.

    Frank also felt it was important to keep his other card secret. Right now, he didn''t use Tiger''s growl spell, because it wouldn''t make any difference.

    So he decided to use this trump card against Jake Houseter.

    "I admit defeat," Frank said.

    His voice was loud enough to reach everyone''s ears.

    Victoria Shields retracted the ice sword in her hands.

    Next, the protective walls on four sidese down.

    A loud exmation breaks out among the students.

    Victoria''s ice sword spell mesmerised everyone. From beginning to end, she used two moves to defeat Frank Lambert. This showed everyone a huge difference between a Rank 3 Wizard and a Rank 4 Wizard.

    Seeing the overwhelming support for her Frank doesn''t know whether tough or cry. He was the one who challenged her. But his initial aim was to test her limits.

    Now that he realised there was still a long way to go for him, Frank made up his mind to train harder. After gaining some rity, his uneasiness about defeat was also swept away immediately.

    On the other hand, Victoria was d that she didn''t have to expose much of her strength. So, Brent Dale and Danny Quinn will think twice before judging her true strength.

    Then both of them exited the battle tform.

    Guest Room-Southern End,

    A small smile blossomed on my face upon watching the result. The match ended sooner than expected. Both of them didn''t use their second spell.

    It looks like Frank was quick enough to realise the difference inbat power.

    Suddenly, I felt goosebumps all over my body.

    Then I turned my head to see Frank''s friends ring at me. Obviously, they are pissed off.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Without minding them, I turned back to my usual position. Next, I''m curious about the next matchup. It would be great if I could watch the duel between the 1st and 2nd ranked mage in our ss.

    "Huh, top wizards are really terrifying.

    "Brother Vincent, when are we going to reach their level?" Fatty Lucas, He inquired with longing in his eyes.

    Hearing that, I patted his shoulder and said, "It will happen once you understand your magic ability."

    But my words were met with a sneer from other students.

    "Dream on, top rankings are not easy," one of the students said in a mocking tone.

    One of Frank''s words was said in a loud voice, "You guys won''t even reach that level before graduation."

    In a way, attracting others'' attention towards Vincent and Lucas Brad.

    One by one, students started to mock my words. Hearing that, Fatty''s expression became ugly.

    Seeing that, I said to him, "We all have the same talent. You don''t need to lose hope. "

    Fatty nodded at me. I didn''t give a response to others. Because Mr. Freeman had already made them quiet.

    "Anyone can reach the top ranks with enough hard work and talent," Mr. Freeman said to Frank''s supporters.

    All of them immediately averted their gaze in fear. If they offended Mr. Freeman, who knows what will happen at the nextbat session?

    While they were talking, Victoria and Frank walked inside. Seeing them, the current discussion disappeared immediately.

    A huge cheer broke out; everyone pped their hands in appreciation. Their duel will further increase the reputation of their ss A1.

    Mr. Freeman looked at both of them with a smile and said, "Both of you did exceptionally well. I can see a huge improvement in your strengthpared tost time. "

    After saying that he didn''t exaggerate anything. It''s just a small duel; there is no need to overpraise them.

    Victoria Shields simply nodded and walked towards her circle of friends. Same with Frank. His face reveals a small smile.

    Then he too joined his friends.

    Both Fatty and I looked at each other before letting out a huge sigh.

    Guest Room-North End,

    "Easy win," Ms. Adrianna Rivers said.

    Mr. Eric Wacemented, "Victoria has been working hardtely. It''s normal for her to give a crushing defeat to her opponent."

    Hearing that, Ms. Adrianna Rivers nodded. From this duel, she can see Victoria''sbat strength overwhelmed Frank Lambert.

    Victoria might be aiming for 2nd ce. It will be interesting to see if there are any duels among the top 3 ranks.

    Her faith in swordsman wizards was strengthened as a result of this duel.

    At the same time, the other ssroom teachers congratted Mr. Eric Wace. Because the resources for his ss will increase further.

    Only Ms. Rivers had a dull expression. She can see why so much attention is focused on Elite ss A1. She was trying to convince school management to allocate more resources to other sses.

    She thought after the appointment of the new headmaster, everything would change. But it looks like this duel will convince everyone to not change the policies.

    Thinking about it, she sighed internally.

    Mr. Eric Wace was busy dealing with everyone. Then everyone asked him about the next duel.

    Unless the top two Wizards make a move, the limelight of this duel will overshadow everything else. Then other duels will be boring to watch.

    Guest Room-West End,

    Chairman Benjamin was impressed by this duel. "The elite ss still remains the best among other sses," he muttered to himself.

    But again, for his n to seed, wizards from other sses also need to show their talent. Otherwise, it''s hard for him to allocate resources for other sses.

    For his n to seed, students with unusual wizard talent need toe forward. He immediately thought of something. He nced at his assistant.

    Next, Chairman Benjamin told him about his decision. Hearing that, the assistant got dumbfounded.

    He never thought that his boss would care about low-talented students. "What happened to our boss?" The assistant screamed in his heart.

    But the assistant didn''t say it openly; he nodded his head and went to inform Combat teacher Freeman.

    A slight glint shes in Chairman Benjamin''s eyes. because the next match-up will shock everyone.

    Since everyone knows how strong the elite ss is? There is no need to watch the duel from ss A1 anymore.

    He wants to see whether any student with an unusual wizardry path wille forward or not.

 Chapter 152 Part 1: Emergency Mission Ends

    Bellbrook City,

    After witnessing the poisonous mist quickly spreading around the area, Wizard Billy Woods immediately picked up his speed.

    Within seconds, he arrived at the spot to dispel that poisonous gas.

    Next, Wizard Billy nced at the culprit who was responsible for this destruction.

    "Leon Willy!" He muttered while gnashing his teeth in anger.

    There is no need to say anything. Wizard Billy knows that the poisonous mist must have killed lots of people here.

    This Madman! He had never expected him to crawl out of his hideout.

    It''s like Leon Willy is taking the initiative to meet him.

    Wizard Billy''s heart was boiling in anger. This subway area alone suffered a huge loss of lives and destruction. He has no clue about the other areas.

    Before taking action, the Wizard Billy looked at the floating body beside Leon Willy. He recognised the person at one nce.

    Then he quickly found other members who were looking at him for help.

    "Sigh."

    "Fortunately, everyone is alive," Wizard Billy said with a sigh.

    Seeing that Leon Willy didn''t take them seriously, he thought about something.

    An overwhelming pressure was then released upon Leon Willy by a level-5 wizard.

    The poisonous mana leaking from Leon''s weak body froze at the same spot.

    Leon Willy couldn''t lift his finger under humongous pressure. Such an unexpected move from a level-5 wizard made his expression unsightly.

    Even though he wanted to face a level-5 wizard head on, the level of mana difference still makes him a little bit afraid.

    There is a huge gap between the level-4 and level-5 limits.

    But all Leon Willy needs is a moment of opportunity. If he can somehow injure Wizard Billy with his poison attack, then the results will be the same as with Tyler Dixon.

    He doesn''t need to worry anymore. He can sit back and watch him die.

    Before that, he needs to get close to Wizard Billy. That''s why he captured Tyler Dixon''s subordinate as a hostage.

    On the other hand, due to opposing pressure from a level-5 wizard, It immediately cancelled out Leon Willy''s control over n Pitts.

    Because of that, n Pitts'' unconscious body dropped down on the ground directly.

    Leon Willy gritted his teeth in helplessness, but as long as n Pitts'' body was close to him, he was not afraid of Wizard Billy.

    Under this pressure, he can''t do much. But as a level-4 wizard, he is quite confident in killing n Pitts.

    Simultaneously

    Lottie, Pam, and Jimmy were watching the situation unfold nervously.

    Three of their eyes were glued to n Pitts'' body. If the department head makes a chance for them, three of them are ready to get back n Pitts'' body.

    The atmosphere bes solemn for a moment. The Department Head continues to exert pressure on rogue wizard Leon.

    At this point of time, the street had already turned empty. The remaining survivors had already fled in fear. The apartment buildings were destroyed. Burnt smoke can be seen rising from the buildings.

    The department head and the rogue wizard continue to stare at each other.

    Upon seeing their confrontation, Lottie suddenly thought of something.<novelnext></novelnext>

    It''s known that rogue wizard Leon has a weak body. "Maybe the department head wants to injure him by using the Mana pressure alone," Lottie mumbled under her breath.

    It was heard by Jimmy and Pam.

    Jimmy nodded his head and said, "It''s possible."

    Only Pam remains silent, her mind upied with doubts about the cure.

    Since their Department Head came to their rescue, it''s only a matter of time before rogue wizards get apprehended.

    But Pam doesn''t know it''s an appropriate time to talk about it. Because their confrontation is not over yet, it''s just getting started.

    Simultaneously

    Wizard Billy asked while exerting pressure, "Let go of my subordinate. Otherwise you will die horribly. "

    He doesn''t want to be hasty on this. Who knows what he is hiding under his robe? There is a possibility for him to have artifacts on his body.

    So Wizard Billy carefully observed the situation.

    On the other hand, Leon sneered in his heart, "Why would I do such foolish action?" He didn''t say it openly due to a damaged vocal cord.

    But his facial reactions were enough to convey the message.

    A slight glint shes in Wizard Billy''s eyes.

    He slowlynded on the ground and looked towards the other three members who were waiting for his order.

    Wizard Billy said, "You three go back to the office.I''ll rescue him. " He didn''t want any of them to stay near the rogue wizard.

    Because he still couldn''t figure out where Leon''s confidence came from. He feels something is fishy. To be safe, he felt it was best for all three of them to leave this ce.

    Lottie and Pam looked at each other. They obviously don''t want to go. But they can''t deny his orders.

    Suddenly, Jimmy Herman mustered up his courage and asked, "Department Head, What about the cure? We need to save Captain Tyler Dixon. "

    Lottie and Pam became silent. In particr, Pam. She is d that Jimmy raised the question about the cure.

    On the other hand, various thoughts run through Lottie''s mind. She felt they had already wasted so much time in this city.

    Even if they got a cure, she was not sure whether Wizard Mitchell could save Captain Tyler''s life or not.

    Wizard Billy didn''t want to spoil their mood now. So he replied, "I''ll interrogate him. So don''t worry about it. "

    After saying that, he then signalled them to leave immediately.

    They left after taking onest look at n Pitts.

    At the same time, a creepyughter came from behind Wizard Billy''s back.

    "He...he...hem.,"Leon Willy let out a creepyugh even under this pressure.

    Next, seeing him distracted.

    A small smile rose on Wizard Billy''s face.

    Wizard Billy raised his hand to control metal mana. Soon, silver coloured mana gathered together.

    A huge metallic wall formed in the blink of an eye.

    Seeing that, Leon Willy stoppedughing as his senses screamed in fear. He quickly tried to control n Pitts'' unconscious body.

 Chapter 153 [Bonus ]Part 2: Emergency Mission Ends

    But under this enormous pressure, it will take a few more seconds to gain control. Leon Willy didn''t want to wait that long.

    He was well aware that a level 5 wizard could injure in the blink of an eye.

    Next, a fierce glint shes in his eyes.

    Leon Willy takes out a poison bottle from his pocket.

    All he needs to do is smash this bottle or throw it at n Pitts'' body.

    Seeing some stuff in Leon Willy''s hands, Wizard Billy became crazy, he immediately controlled the metallic wall.

    The metallic wall dashed towards Leon Willy''s direction at a breakneck speed. Even for Leon, it''s getting hard to track the object.

    When the metallic wall reached above them, Wizard Billy decisively broke the wall into two.

    One piece falls under Leon, and the other wall shields n Pitts'' body from Leon Willy.

    Leon Willy''s pupils constrict by seeing the speed of the metallic Walling towards him.

    He decisively throws the poison bottle at n Pitts'' body.

    When the poison bottle was one step away from hitting the target, all of a sudden, a huge metallic wall was directly nted on the ground.

    And the poison bottlends a hit on the metallic wall. The bottle broke into pieces, resulting in the spilling of purple coloured poison all over the wall.

    Seeing that he missed the target,

    "No!" Leon Willy screamed in anger through his damaged vocal cords.

    But then another metallic object fell on his body.

    "Bang," a loud, crushing sound resonates in the area.

    In a blink of an eye, Wizard Billy came near n Pitts'' body. Seeing that n didn''t suffer any other injuries except the sleeping spell cast on him, he let go of his uneasiness.

    He picked up his body and retreated back in the blink of an eye.

    Wizard Billy nced in Leon Willy''s direction. He knew that the impact alone had caused him severe damage.

    Next, looking at n''s face, he dispelled the sleeping spell.

    n Pitts opened his eyes to see him. "Department Head," he uttered.

    "Alright, there is no need to talk. I ordered everyone to gather at the branch office. You go and join them. I''ll be dealing with this piece of sh!t," Wizard Billy said.

    Various questions popped up in n Pitts'' mind.

    But right now, the department head''s order is lingering in his ears. He stood up from the ground. After nodding at the department head, he used his extreme speed magic to escape from this ce.

    Seeing that everything has settled down. Wizard Billy breathed in relief. Next, he needs to take care of this culprit.

    Wizard Billy''s whole demeanour changed.

    Again, he manipted mana to create several metallic walls. Next, four walls are nted on the ground one by one in four directions by surrounding Leon Willypletely.

    The only way for him to escape this ce was to either climb up the wall or directly fly over it.

    In both cases, it''s impossible for Leon Willy to do it. Neither can he use his weak body to climb up the wall, nor does he have flight ability.

    Next, the purple poison on one of the walls caught his attention.

    Alternatively,<novelnext></novelnext>

    Branch office,

    At this point, the branch office was under a state of rm. The branch office wizards received reports about rogue wizards causing havoc among the public.

    But the problem was, they didn''t know it was a level-4 wizard. And the leader of the investigation team here is a level-3 Fire Wizard.

    These guys seek nothing but death. Fortunately, Ms. Eva and her team reached the branch office in time.

    Ms. Eva told them that their Captain level-4 Wizard was taking care of the scene. She simply lied about it, and Leon Willy''s information was also confidential, so she didn''t reveal it either.

    The leader from the branch office was smart. There are four people at level-3 level, and their captain is at level-4 level. It''s the typical squad style of people from Headquarters.

    The branch office people didn''t create any more trouble; they went back to minding their own business.

    Ms. Eva didn''t enter the branch office. Rather, she sat outside with others in the waiting area.

    The atmosphere was solemn; all of them were looking at theirmunication watches. Everyone was nervous; they didn''t know what was happening out there.

    "They really met with bad luck. I hope they are doing fine," Betty Fry said in a solemn tone.

    Shelly Langmented, "We should have gone there to help them."

    Ms. Eva Rich added by saying, "Don''t worry. The Department Head will rescue them in no time. Remember, level-5 wizards have flight ability. He will reach that ce in a few minutes. "

    Ms. Eva''s words convinced everyone.

    At the same time, Ms. Eva begins to contemte. From the beginning, she knew this mission was not simple.

    The Department Head had to issue an emergency mission like this. She knew he was up to something.

    Suddenly, another message popped up on the chat server.

    All four of them looked at the message through theirmunication watches.

    "Gasp" Betty Fry was shocked to the core.

    Shelly Lang and Noel Grant''s faces changed dramatically. They werepletely panic-stricken by reading Lottie Ewing''s message.

    Because, like Jimmy said to her, Lottie simply typed "level-4 Wizard" in reply. There are no follow-up messages.

    Betty immediately turned towards her friend Eva and asked, "Is this a joke or what?Eva, can you tell me what''s going on? "

    Immediately, Shelly and Noel also turned to look at Eva Rich. Because the message was no joke.

    If n''s team was really facing a level-4 wizard, then nothing but death awaits them.

    A slight glint shes in Ms. Eva''s eyes.

    "Sure, so he came here to capture Leon Willy," Eva said in her heart.

    Earlier, the department head ordered them to wait at the branch office. On the other hand, he was going towards the other team.

    Ms.Eva felt at that time that the department head must have known something.

    "Sigh."

    She let out a deep sigh.

    Then, looking at the panic-stricken faces of her teammates, she replied, "This is an emergency mission. And a level-5 wizard is personally taking up the charge. With these two things alone, you should have guessed it earlier. "

 Chapter 154 Part 1: Judy Owens

    (From MC''s Perspective)

    Little Star Gate High School,

    Guest Room-South End,

    After witnessing such a great duel, everyone wanted to know who would be the next one to participate.

    I''m not any different. I want to see the abilities of the top mages in our ss. But all of a sudden, Mr. Freeman exited the room in a hurry.

    I noticed his expression was not right. I don''t know what is going on. But I feel he was summoned by higher ups.

    Then Fatty and I converse with each other. There are still some annoying people who fix their gazes on me. Since I''m not in any mood to quarrel.

    I didn''t mind them and continued to talk with Fatty.

    5 minutester,

    Mr. Freeman walks back inside. Seeing him, everyone stopped talking, including me.

    ? I saw a slight disappointment in Mr. Freeman''s eyes.

    Seeing that, several questions rose in my heart.

    Mr. Freeman looked at everyone before saying, "The Chairman was impressed by our elite ss performances, but he wanted to unearth the hidden talent in our school. So the next duels will be from other sses. "

    When he finished his words, everyone was shocked in disbelief.

    A slight glint shes in my eyes.

    A Hidden Talent? What does he mean?

    Chairman Uh, I heard from Ms. Rivers that both of our organizations scared him greatly.

    Does he want to make some changes? so that his nightmares won''t be repeated in the future.

    My lips formed an arc. It looks like the chairman is going to be involved in this issue. I thought he would hand over the task to the new headmaster.

    But this is also good for me. His constant involvement in school activities will keep others from plotting something.

    In particr, some arrogant students in our ss will have to show some restraint.

    Seeing me smiling, Lucas asked, "Brother, what is it?"

    Hearing that, I red at him. If I say something odd in response, it will be heard by others. which is not good.

    So I simply shook my head and said nothing.

    Then I nced at other students ranked between 5th and 10th in our ss. Unlike others, these guys are obviously happy.

    They can keep their rank for now.

    I want to go back right now. Since there is going to be no duel from ss A1, then what''s the point of staying here?

    I can see the chairman''s intention is good. But at this point, it''s not necessary.

    Wizards in other sses don''t have the proper experience and skills.

    Their duel will be boring. It would be good if they showed off their magic power and corresponding spells on stage.

    I see everyone''s a little bit impatient. If not for Mr. Freeman''s presence, I guessed everyone would have walked out.

    Suddenly, a loud announcement came.

    "Chairman Benjamin was impressed by ss A1. Right now, he decided to give an opportunity to other sses. Wizards who think that they can also reach the level of ss A1 wizards. They can step forward and use the star battle tform stage to pose a challenge. "

    The announcement was long, but the meaning was easy to understand.

    If I was in ss A2 right now, I would have stood up without hesitation.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The announcement brought a small exmation among the people. All of the wizards came here to watch Elite ss'' performance.

    But this announcementpletely caught them off guard. Everyone became excited all of a sudden.

    It''s not like they can beat the ss A1 Wizards. But wizards from other sses wanted to attract the chairman''s attention.

    If they can perform better, they will have a chance to enter ss A1.

    I smiled at the cheering students in the observer area.

    Earlier, Mr. Freeman spoke about hidden talent.

    So not everyone can impress the chairman. I wonder whether anyone had the guts to step up. Not only me, everyone here didn''tin.

    Suddenly, at the observer area

    A female wizard stood up from the seat and exited the observer area in front of everyone''s eyes.

    I don''t know whether she is going to challenge anyone or not.

    Soon, she walked towards the star battle tform. Her appearance can be seen clearly through the projection screen.

    "ss A3," I muttered as I examined her badge.

    "I thought Palmer would raise his hand," said Lucas Brad.

    Hearing that, I shake my head in denial. I knew Palmer''s status, but he did note under the category of hidden talent.

    I can''t use the probe function at this distance. If not, I have already analysed, like the previous duel between Victoria and Frank.

    While talking about them, I take a nce at them. Instead of watching, Frank is conversing with his friends.

    Same with Victoria and others.

    Brent Dale and Danny Quinn maintained their silence as usual.

    When I was ncing around, I heard a cold snort from behind.

    "Harumph!"

    Hearing that, I quickly turned around to see.

    "Liam & his useless group," I mumbled under my breath.

    Suddenly, I thought about something beforeing out of the ss. I felt these guys were up to something.

    Now that the situation has changed, They are probably pissed off by this.

    Upon perceiving my gaze, Liam''s face turned further ugly. Other than smiling, I didn''t say anything to this group.

    Next, I returned to my usual position. because the girl was already standing on stage. She is going to challenge someone next.

    Everyone''s eyes were set on her.

    "Hi, I''m Judy Owens from ss A3. My magic power is called ss physique," she said.

    Except for ss A3, a loud exmation reverberates throughout the area.

    Guest Room-North End,

    A few minutes ago,

    Mr. Eric Wace is looking forward to the next duel. He doesn''t know who is watching the duel from the West End guest room.

    He hopes that today''s duel will further strengthen their position as the elite ss in everyone''s hearts.

    At this time, the announcement came all of a sudden. Hearing that, Mr. Eric stood up from his chair in disbelief.

 Chapter 155 Part 2: Judy Owens

    "Chairman Benjamin," he uttered in surprise.

    Earlier, Mr. Eric Wace guessed it was the new headmaster. But he wasn''t expecting Mr. Chairman himself toe here as well.

    At this point in time, everyone stopped talking, including Ms. Rivers.

    After recalling the announcement one more time, Mr. Eric thought to himself, "What''s wrong with the Chairman?" What is he up to now? "

    Various questions popped up in his mind. He sat back in the chair and fell into contemtion.

    On the other hand, Ms. Adrianna Rivers'' eyes lit up with surprise.

    She didn''t expect such a thing to happen here.

    Suddenly, images of Vincent and Lucas sh before her eyes. There was a hint of sadness.

    If this had happened earlier, as a ss teacher, she would have been delighted.

    Because she knew Vincent wouldn''t miss a chance like this. But unfortunately, he has already entered ss A1.

    She begins to think about other students in her ss. From this announcement, she can infer something.

    She believes the Chairman is looking to see if there are any wizards like Vincent hidden in their school.

    But Ms. Rivers knew Vincent and Lucas'' situation was different. It''s not the same case with others.

    The other A-ss wizard students have either low talent or trashy magic power.

    She doesn''t know whether anyone is really hidden among the students.

    "Judy," A3 ss Teacher Ron eximed loudly all of a sudden.

    Hearing that, Mr. Eric retracted his thoughts and observed the situation down below.

    Same with Ms. Rivers and the other ss teachers. Everyone was surprised to see someone from ss A3 stand up for the challenge.

    Mr. Eric Wace asked, "ss Teacher Ron, Who is she?"

    A slight glint shes in Ms. Rivers'' eyes. Not even students from her ss went forward.

    But this little girl stood up to the challenge. She was impressed by her courage. But she doesn''t know about her.

    Suddenly, hearing Mr. Eric''s question, she also shifted her attention towards Mr. Ron.

    Mr. Ron sighed and said, "She is my student. Her name is Judy Owens. She has middle-low talent, but her magic ability is unique. She has the ability to transform her body into ss."

    Everyone took a deep breath after hearing that.

    "I remember now, her magic was another peculiar variant of physique," Mr. Eric said.

    Sometime ago, he heard from others about this girl. Unfortunately, in our world, most of the unique magic does not have a mental cultivation method.

    So, based on her middle grade talent alone. She was sent to A-rank ss.

    Ms. Rivers was shocked to the core. She really underestimated the other sses.

    Unique Magic Users She obviously heard about them. But getting a suitable mental method for them is tricky.

    "Pity, it''s even hard to find a simple human-grade mental method for them," she mumbled under her breath.

    When Mr. Eric heard her words, he nodded andmented, "You are right Ms. Rivers, it''s difficult toe across human grade mental methods; that''s why many organisations don''t even recruit unique ability users."

    At the same time, Mr. Eric also knew that unique magic users were the favourite experiment objects for dark wizards.

    In this world, if you don''t have a suitable cultivation method to practise, Then you are no different from human beings.<novelnext></novelnext>

    To practice, at least one should have a human-grade mental method.Next, he looked at that girl in helplessness.

    Again, a hint of sadness shes in Ms. Rivers'' eyes. She had good talent, but she had awakened unique magic. Ms. Rivers made up her mind to inquire about this with her connections.

    Suddenly, she thought of something.

    She didn''t recall exactly, but a few years ago she heard her colleague talk about an organisation that specifically recruits unique users.

    She also decided to check up on this.

    Guest Room-West End.

    Chairman Benjamin''s move surprised everyone. After the announcement was made by his assistant, he waited for someone to step forward.

    When the girl from ss A3 stood up, his assistant had already ced her information in front of him.

    After reading her information, his eyes lit up with surprise.

    ss magic or physique magic? A series of questions popped up in his mind.

    But by the time Judy Owens introduced herself in front of everyone,

    Hearing that, he muttered, "Physique variants?"

    He began topare other physique variants with wizards in his mind. Power mage and tank mage are two examples.

    One is focused on all-aroundbat strength, and the other one is purely focused on defensive power.

    Chairman Benjamin had already inferred the magic ability from her words. "Human Physique will turn into ss physique," he said.

    Then he again looked at her information. It''s been a year but she didn''t have any mental method to practise.

    Then how can she decide to pose a challenge? His expression condensed.

    This girl? For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.

    Chairman Benjamin immediately told his assistant that he wanted to meet her right now.

    The assistant cried in his heart. But he nodded at him before making the announcement.

    "Ms. Judy Owens, Chairman Benjamin, wants to meet you right now. So pleasee to the West End guest room. "

    Judy Owens, stunned by the sudden announcement, She quickly collected her thoughts and exited the tform.

    Most people don''t know whether tough or cry, upon seeing such an ongoing drama

    Chairman Benjamin didn''t want to talk about his n before appointing the new headmaster. That''s why he can''t rify people''s confusion right now.

    Judy Owens stepped inside the room. She immediately saw a person sitting in the main chair. There was also a person standing beside him.

    Judy immediately guessed that this person sitting in the main chair was the Chairman of our school.

    Then Judy didn''t waste any time. She greeted him with a bow.

    Chairman Benjamin nodded and said, "Okay kid, I''lle straight to the point. I read your information. You have everything except a good mental method. Am I right? "

    Hearing that, Judy hurriedly nodded. But sadness can be seen from her expression.

    Chairman Benjamin thenmented, "Your situation is not as serious as other unique magic users. You still have hope. Because your magic is ss physique not simply ss magic. "

    Hearing that, Judy Owens got dumbstruck. Even her ss teacher, Ron, gave up on her. But on the other hand, the chairman is saying there is hope. Her mind went nk for a moment.

 Chapter 156 Meeting Other Team At Branch Office

    (From MC''s Perspective )

    What''s up with that, Chairman? The new developments have been confusing so far. I can see the Chairman is trying to make some changes. But stopping the Challenge duel did not sit well with me.

    I saw the girl named Judy Owens go to meet the chariman.

    Seeing that students begin to gossip around here, At that time, I recalled her magic ability called "ss Body." I guess this must be another physique variant. But I don''t know her reason for staying in ss A3.

    There must be another secret reason behind this. Talking about intelligence info collection, I turned towards Fatty, who was sitting beside me.

    I asked, "Lucas, Do you know anything about her? "

    Hearing that, the fatty shook his head in denial. "I never paid attention to other sses before. But don''t worry, I''ll collect intel of ss A3 asap, "Lucas Brad said, and when he said that, a surprise filled his face.

    A quick glint shes in my eyes.

    I feel ss A3 is not that special. It must be something to do with Judy Owens. The only person who could rify my doubts is Ms. Rivers.

    I''m close to herpared to my ss teacher, Eric.

    Suddenly, I heard a coughing sound.

    "Cough" "Cough"

    I saw it was from abat teacher.

    Mr. Freeman coughed to attract everyone''s attention.

    Everyone stopped talking and shifted their attention towards him.

    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Mr. Freeman said, "I just received a message from management. The challenge duel is over. We should return to our ss now. "

    Students felt dissatisfied. They never imagined that a simple event would have such twists and turns.

    At this time, Frank Lambert opened his mouth toment, "It''s better to return to ss than to watch the boring duels."

    His words were immediately supported by his friends. Already, students were dissatisfied that they were not allowed to duel. Since it''s an order from the school''s chairman, they have no other choice but to sit back and watch.

    Now that it''s also changed, the students felt it was good to return to the ss. The opinions of students were turned upside down. With that, the smallmotion also settled down quickly.

    Mr. Freeman nodded and led everyone back to the ss.

    10 minutester,

    ss A1,

    Everyone returned back to their seats. My mind is filled with so many thoughts. Even aftering back here, I couldn''t help but think about the next head master.

    Then I dispelled these thoughts and continue to mind my own business. Mr. Eric Wace stepped inside the ss.

    Upon seeing the disappointment on the students'' faces, he doesn''t know how tofort them. Mr. Eric also didn''t expect such a move from Chairman Benjamin.

    Some students raised their questions about the cancelled challenge duel. But Mr. Eric said, "Seriously, I''m just like you." I''m not informed about anything. It''s all the Chairman''s doing. "

    The students became silent after hearing his words. Then Mr. Wace continued to conduct the lecture.

    ...

    Police Headquarters,

    Clinic Room,

    "Dead!" Wizard Mitchell pronounced Tyler Dixon''s death. A promising level-4 power mage died unjustly due to forbidden poison.

    The news immediately swept away the building like a storm.

    A crowd quickly began to gather in front of the clinic.

    Mr. Mitchell ced Tyler Dixon''s corpse inside an ice coffin. Most of the body parts were eroded by purple poisoning. The ice coffin will preserve his remains.

    After sealing the ice coffin, he let out a deep sigh.

    He waited for Wizard Billy to arrive. But unfortunately, he still hasn''te. The only good thing that happened recently was that the department head of battle hall left for his mission.

    Because of that, a huge burden was lifted off his shoulder. He didn''t worry about the other level-5 wizards in this building.

    Because he already had good rtions with them.

    Seeing the gathering crowd, he told his assistants to take care of them. He was not in the mood to return to his cabin.

    He doesn''t know what''s wrong with Wizard Billy. But he had reported everything about Captain Tyler. And now he is going to give him Tyler Dixon''s death report.

    The news is quickly covered. The Ghost knows when it will leak out. Wizard Mitchell can only hope for their timely return.

    ¡­

    Bellbrook City,

    n Pitts used his extreme speed to reach his team members. After escaping from that ce , he had already contacted them.<novelnext></novelnext>

    15 minutester,

    At the ce of air carnding tforms, three people are standing together. They were seemingly waiting for someone.

    Soon, a silhouette appeared in front of them in the blink of an eye.

    Mr. n Pitts'' sudden appearance caught them off guard. The force of his high speed quickly swept away the nearby surroundings.

    His expression turned ugly immediately after that. It''s not wise to use magic in broad daylight; it will attract attention. Mr. n''s eyes signalled others to follow him.

    They left the ce and halted at some random spot.

    "Vice Captain, Are you alright?" Jimmy Herman asked. His face shows that he is happy with his safe return. He knew the Department Head wouldn''t disappoint them. He kept his promise by saving n.

    "Thanks to the department head, I''m fine," n said.

    Then he took a good nce at three of them. After knowing that they were safe and sound without injury, n breathed in relief.

    Earlier, he made a terrible miscalction. Leon Willy''s mana alone froze him on the spot. Because of him, his team members also suffered.

    It''s good that the department head came on time. Otherwise, he couldn''t imagine the result.

    Seeing the gulity expression on his face, Jimmy Herman looked at Lottie and Pam Levine.

    "Sigh."

    After sighing, Lottie Ewing decided to change the topic. "What''s happening out there?"

    Hearing that, n Pitts dispelled his thoughts.

    Then he replied, "The Department Head has taken total control of the situation. He overpowered Leon with great force. level-5 mana pressure is something else, "when he said that, a look of longing appeared in his eyes.

    For them, Leon Willy is a terrifying existence. But before bing department head, Leon Willy couldn''t lift a finger.

    He realises that it was due to the vast difference in level-4 and level-5 limits.

    All three of them took seconds to digest the fact. Because of Leon Willy''s existence itself, it''s a huge pressure on them.

    "I hope he kills him straight away," Lottie said.

    n didn''t say anything. But in his heart, he knows it''s impossible. From arger perspective, the department head might use him to find the whereabouts of the other two rogue wizards.

    Unlike three of them, Pam Levine didn''t open her mouth. Because from the beginning, something was bugging her mind.

    n notices that something is troubling her.

    He asked, "Pam, What''s wrong? Do you have anything to ask? "

    Pam hesitated a little bit, then she bit her lip in helplessness.

    Seeing such a sudden change in her, Lottie quickly asked her, "Is there anything troubling you?"

    Pam Levine nodded. She raised her head to look at three of them. "Are you guys forgetting about one important thing? Why did wee here in the first ce?

    Her words struck everyone''s heart.

    "The cure," Jimmy said.

    Lottie shakes her head. She knew everyone realised this at this point of time.

    But it''s hard to ept the fact. She didn''t have the courage to say it openly. Then she looked at n Pitts, hoping that he would put an end to this matter.

    n Pitts felt great pain in his heart. He was the one who went to investigate that hotel in Little Mint Town. If he had spent a little bit of time over there, it would have been possible for him to collect crucial information.

    The tragedy could have been avoided and the team would have changed the nster.

    Images of Tyler Dixon''s shes before his eyes. He clenches his fists in anger and frustration. Seeing his state, the three of them were worried.

    Jimmy Herman quickly thought of something and said, "We should join with others at the branch office. The department head might give his next order. "

    His words made them realise they didn''t have time to talk. n nodded, and then the four of them decided to find an air taxi to travel in. They don''t want to attract the public''s attention by using their magic.

    20 minutester,

    The air carnded near the branch office. After paying the amount, four of them stepped outside.

    Soon, they found Ms. Eva and her team in the waiting area.

    Upon noticing their presence, Ms. Eva quickly got up from her seat. Her eyes lit up with surprise at seeing n Pitts. At the same time, she felt relief in her heart.

    When they came in front of her, Ms. Eva asked, "Is he the one?" She was not sure whether the enemy was Leon Willy or not.

    Lottie understands her meaning. "Yes, the same one who poisoned Captain Tyler," In response, she replied.

    Betty Fry, Shelly Lang, and Noel Grant. Three of them were surprised. It''s still hard for them to believe that n and his team were able to escape from such an existence.

    n Pitts said, "It''s all thanks to our department head. He arrived on time to confront Leon Willy. "

 Chapter 157 Part 1: Tyler Dixon Died

    (From MC''s Perspective )

    ss A1,

    After the challenge duel was over, the sses continued.

    Unknowingly, I have gained another enemy. Don''t know why? Ever since we came from the Star Battle tform to our ss, Frank Lambert has been staring at me.

    It must be his friends whom told him about me. These a**holes!I didn''t even offend anyone. But I involuntarily attracted enmity towards myself. I already imagined what would happen next.

    Either Frank will confront me or he will send hisckeys to harm me. I sighed internally, thinking about it. I want to keep things low-key for a while. Especially after seeing Victoria''s stats. I want to practise crazy hard.

    That woman is something else. Despite the fact that my abilities were upgraded following talent leveling.

    I''m still clueless about mana control. On the other hand, Victoria can release an icy streak from her sword without even using a spell.

    I have seen an elemental wizard do that. But she is a swordsma wizard. If she can do that without using a spell, maybe I can control gravity power.

    This idea rose in my heart after seeing her battle.

    Even if I use gravity magic for a fraction of a second, it will be helpful for me in battles. A small smile rose on my face as I realized the future prospects. For that, I need to stop other useless activities right now.

    At the same time, on Frank''s side

    Frank Lambert looked at Vincent in disdain. He heard what happened from his friends. Though Vincent Carey didn''t say any ill of him. Frank thinks Vincent is overconfident. Vincent''s goal of entering the top 10 ranks is a pipe dream.

    In his opinion, the neer at least needs one whole year to raise his strength to their level.

    So he didn''t take him seriously any more.

    After taking a nce at Vincent, he continued to mind his own business. In Frank''s mind, the scene of his defeat repeated continuously.

    There is a wide gap between Victoria and him. Even if he practises like hell in the future, he can''t be sure to match the gap anytime soon. He was aware that Victoria''s goal was to challenge those two people.

    Frank casually nced at Brent Dale. Surprisingly, Brent Dale opened his eyes the next second to stare back at him.

    Seeing that, Frank gave him a nod before turtling back to his position. "Fu*k!"

    "How strong is he actually?" Frank muttered to himself.

    "Sigh," he let out a deep sigh. He, like Vincent, resolved to engage in crazy practice in the future.

    Alternatively,

    There is also a group of people who can''t stay calm. In particr, Liam Baker''s carefully nned event ended in failure even before it started.

    Frustration rose in his heart. But soon he calmed down himself. He knows that if not now, there will be another time.

    Vincent his ssmate he won''t run away from this ce. He had plenty of time on his hands to teach him a lesson.

    Time went on.

    Soon, the sses came to an end. Everyone had expected some information from the ss teacher. But like as usual, Mr. Eric was tight-lipped about it.

    The students exited the ss in disappointment. Both of us walked out of the ss at the same time. What happened back on the star battle tform is still puzzling everyone.

    It is particrly important for ss A1.Some fear that the chairman''s sudden change of heart might affect them. It''s also bugging my mind that one after another terrible change is happening in our school.

    In order to clear my doubts, I walked towards the staff''s building together with Fatty Lucas.

    Soon, we arrived in front of her cabin.

    I remember thest time we came here. We discussed pressuring Chairman Benjamin.

    "Creak," the door opens.

    We greeted Ms. Rivers after we walked in. I can see her face is lit up with surprise. Both of us sat in the chair before talking to her.

    I asked, "Ms. Rivers, can you tell us what''s going on with the chairman?"

    Hearing that, a look of understanding dawned upon her.

    Then again, she is confused. It has nothing to do with these two kids. Both of them joined the elite ss. There is nothing to worry about anymore.

    She replied, "To be honest, I don''t know. And no one knows what he is upto. "

    After that, she added further, "But I believe everything wille to light sooner rather thanter; I''m sure the chairman will tell everyone after the new headmaster is appointed."

    I remained silent. Her answers didn''t clear up any of my doubts. But there is another question in my heart.

    At this time, fatty Lucas asked, "Teacher, will he cut down our resources?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    Ms. Rivers reveals a small smile on her face. "Today everyone saw the magic power disy by two top rank wizards. Elite ss is the face of our entire school. So I don''t think the chairman will do something stupid to cut down the resources, "she said with a smile.

    Lucas nodded happily in response.

    Because he asked the same question that gued everyone''s mind in his ss.

    Ms. Rivers then shifted her attention to Vincent. Seeing him spaced out, she asked, "What are you thinking so deeply?"

    Hearing that, I answered, "I''m actually eyeing the school''s schrshippetition. I fear Chariman will make some changes to that. "

    Fatty Lucas was surprised to hear my answer.

    If I can win thepetition, the school will sponsor me. It will cover some of my expenses.

    Ms. Rivers nodded in understanding. She now understood why he came here instead of going home.

    She hadn''t really thought about it before. The schrshippetition only happens at the end of the year. There are still plenty of time left for it.

    Shemented, "Vincent, I can understand your worry. But don''t you think it''s very soon to talk about it? "

    After saying that, she asked, "I mean, why do you want to participate? Is it about schrship money? She had already seen through these thoughts.

    The only good thing about thatpetition is the sponsorship money.

    I nodded in response. There is nothing hidden about it. Lucas Bradmented, "Brother, If you are in need of something, You can ask me directly. "

    I raised my eyebrows upon hearing that. I wonder what the fatty will think if I tell him he just food sponsored me. Dispelling my thoughts, I replied to her, "Ms. Rivers, who doesn''t want free money?"

    She chuckled and said, "I believe in one year, you will gain some strength.Why don''t you join some adventurer guild to earn money? "

    I twitched. It''s already something I''m nning to do in a few weeks. But I can''t reveal my current strength to her. I sighed. My time was literally wasted here.

    "I''ll think about it, Ms. Rivers," I said.

    Then we talked about a few other things before exiting the building.

    We parted ways after stepping out of the school.

    15 minutester, I reached home.

    "Creak," the door opens.

    After waking up, I found my parents and brother conversing with each other.

    I nodded at them before walking upstairs to my room. Then I spent a few more minutes getting freshened up. I wore a 3/4 and a T-shirt before walking downstairs to join the others.

    Seeing everyone watching the news,

    I sat beside Brian to watch. My dad and mom asked about my magic practice. I told them it was going well before turning my attention back to the news.

    My pupils constricts, because the reporters are broadcasting images of police headquarters.

    [Captain Tyler Dixon died]

    My expression changed drastically after reading the head lines. Shock! Disbelief! I felt a myriad of emotions within seconds.

    I noticed the crowd gathered at police headquarters.The reporters were pushed by the guards. They are only allowing officials to enter the building.

    My mind went nk for a moment. Suddenly, I noticed familiar silhouettes at the entrance. n Pitts, Lottie Ewing, Jimmy Herman, and Pam Levine. Four of them are surrounded by officials and other important people.

    My time was spent on retrieving super relics. So I almost forgot about the police headquarters. Thanks to their poison bottle, which helped me in killing Jake House.

    I recall Captain Tyler''s condition being much worse two days ago. Mr. Laurentz told me some of them went on a mission. I thought they would find the cure somehow. But it looks like they failed.

    Poor guy! I feel sorry for him. Suddenly, I recall something. A cold shiver went down my spine. Some time ago, Poison Dagger ordered their wizard to assassinate me.

    I thought everything would be fine once he got cured. Now that he died, I wonder what will happen in the future. I hope a poison dagger won''t target me anymore.

    Various thoughts run in my mind. I felt myself involved in bigger trouble unknowingly. Do these guys even know I got fired from the job?

    Images of Mr. Laurentz shes before my eyes. Fortunately, I have his contact. I''ll talk to himter.

    Brian noticed Vincent''s expression. Seeing Vincent''s troubling expression, he raised his eyebrows in confusion.

    He asked, "Vincent, what happened?"

    "Nothing," I replied before walking back to my room.

    My mood was worsened by the news. I decided to meditate first to calm my heart.

 Chapter 158 Part 1: New Headmaster

    I sat cross-legged and focused on mental method. I gradually began to notice mana in my surroundings. The grey-colored energies entered my body and umted in the mana core region after being circted.

    2 hourster,

    After finishing my practice, I opened my eyes.

    "System, status panel," I said to system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized]

    [Ding! Level-Up System]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 1 Limiter]

    >>1.5 years remain to level up

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 80%

    [Gravity Core status- 1% (Progressing)]

    >> 5.5%/ month

    >> Core ¨C Formless

    [Mana Power - 350]

    >> Mana Capacity ¨C 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgrade-able)]

    [Color ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C 30]

    [Speed ¨C 31]

    [Stamina ¨C 33]

    [Vitality ¨C 75]

    [Intelligence ¨C 27]

    [Soul Power ¨C 25]

    [Constitution ¨C 26]

    [Mental Power- 29]

    [Spells ¨C 3]

    >> 1. Gravity Field 2. Gravity Push 3. Gravity Pull

    [Slots Filled- 3]

    After 2 hours of practice, my mana power improved by 50. I only filled half of my mana reserve. I need 14 hours more to totally fill my reserve.

    It''s no longer possible to go on. My thoughts are preupied with prior events. I rose up and called Laurentz.

    The police headquarters is currently in disarray. I''m not sure if he''s busy or not. When I answered the phone, I heard a mournful voice on the other end.

    "I expected you toe here," Laurentz remarked. I can tell he''s exhausted by the tone of his voice.

    I responded, "I just finished watching the news, Mr. Laurentz. What exactly urred? I believed he could be saved."

    For a brief period, there was silence.

    I discovered that things were not as simple as they appeared.

    I then heard his voice again a few secondster.

    "To cut a long tale short, we were unable to find an antidote for Captain Tyler. Wizard Mitchell had done everything he could to buy Captain Tyler more time, but his body deteriorated so terribly that he died in the end "Laurentz exined.

    His response did not surprise me. Because I had previously foreseen this. In my heart, a question regarding the poison dagger arose.

    "What about the poison dagger?" I inquired.

    Laurentz was surprised when he heard this question. For a brief period, there was silence. Because some information is protected. As a result, he is not permitted to speak.

    Laurentz responded, "You are no longer a member of our force. So you don''t have to be concerned about it."

    When I heard that, my brow wrinkled. But I can''t make him to talk about it. "Sigh" We then talked about a few more things before hanging up.

    My eyes have a faint sparkle. His statements gave me some hope that the assassination would not take ce. I should be extra cautious now that I''ve opted to be low-key. What I urgently require is money. It appears that I will need to obtain a hunting license by this weekend.

    Then I resumed my activity after clearing my mind.

    Benjamin''s house,

    Study Room,

    Chairman Benjamin directed his assistant to rapidly gather information about other students after learning about a unique magic user in his school.

    He was aware that all of the information was saved in the database. His assistant simply has to screen students like Judy Owens.

    He sat on a chair, calmly musing, and fell into thought.

    A sparkle shoots through his eyes as he recalls the star battle tform duel.

    Several calctions run through his mind. Obviously, he will not touch the resources of the elite ss. Because doing so will indirectly harm the school''s interests.

    Several minutester,<novelnext></novelnext>

    His assistant entered the room, holding a file.

    Chairman Benjamin took the file from his hands. In his heart, a spark of interest arose. He can''t recall thest time he was interested in wizard students.

    He will not consider other sses if its before. Everything has changed now.

    As time passes,

    His eyes examine the details of wizard students. Another strange talent attracted his attention, a mist with no attribute. His eyes light up with excitement.

    Illusions aremonly associated with mist magic. In most circumstances, this skill is useful for concealing runic pentagrams from others. Wizards who arepetent in runes prefer it.

    The miasmic toxic mists, on the other hand, are nature''s best creation. It''s a strange and lethal mix of poison and mist magic.

    The mists that do not contain poison arepletely safe.

    "Another unique magic with middle grade talent," Chairman mumbled.

    However, he is unable to recall the existence of attribute-less mental methods for mists. Most of the mental tactics he recalls being rted to illusions and poisons.

    ss Body and Attribute less Mists

    He pushed the thoughts away and resumed reading the information.

    After 15 minutes,

    Chairman Benjamin discovered ten wizard students with strange magical abilities, including one with a ss body and the attribute-less mists.

    His assistant remained in front of him the entire time, making no move. He raised his head to peer into his assistant''s eyes after getting some rity.

    "Take this name list and transmit it to school administration," Chairman Benjamin instructed.

    The file is taken off the desk by the assistant.

    Chairman Benjamin went on to say, "Tell the administration to form a new special ss with these ten students."

    In his heart, the assistant was astonished. He now understood why his boss had acted strangely at school.

    Before leaving the room, the assistant nodded.

    Benjamin mumbled as he saw his disappearing back "The first n is going well. I''ll have to think about the second one now."

    As he recalls the prior episode, a little gleam appears in his eyes. Collins, the former headmaster, had been fired. Chairman Benjamin had no regrets about his decision.

    But there is one aspect of the former headmaster that he admires. Collins had never bothered him about the school issue. Chairman Benjamin had an easy life as a result of him.

    He now aims to appoint someone with the same trait. A true workaholic!

    Also, Mr. Benjamin does not want the future headmaster to repeat simr blunder.

    He then turned on the project disc on his desk.

    In front of him, a holographic screen appears. Seeing this, he began immediately essing candidate files.

    Many are unaware that he has set a deadline for epting applications. Surprisingly, several wizards with strong teaching credentials applied for this position.

    With over 500 prospects, he will need some time to sift through them all. His assistant conducted a mass screening of 500 candidates.

    The figures did not surprise Chairman Benjamin. Because he mentioned that level 3 wizards can apply. Aside from that, he had established tight recruitment standards.

    If wizard students had known this in school, their jaws would have dropped in surprise.

    His gaze was fixed on the projection screen. He began to assess their level, magic, talent, experience, and, most importantly, background.

    The previous headmaster was a nobody. That is why he was unable to retaliate when he was sacked from his position.

    Several calctions ur to him.

    He gave orders to form a specific ss, thus the school is nothing like it was previously. Aside from finding suitable headmasters, he must also find teachers for special ss.

    As time passes,

    Chairman Benjamin is still shortlisting candidates. Suddenly, a certain candidate''s magical ability drew his attention.

    For a brief period, his entire being became frozen.

    Because this magical ability is rare, it can be found only among the many powerhouses.

    Even if it appears among the public, these forces will swiftly enlist them.

    He nced at the magical ability in disbelief once more. Knowing that it''s true and that someone with such rare magical abilities applied for this position. Chairman Benjamin''s expression became more constricted.

    He took another look at the candidate information.

    [Name: Chester Nixon]

    [Level: Level-3 Limit]

    [Magic: Inspect]

    [Talent: Yellow Top]

    [Experience: Previously worked as a Research Assistant at the Lenin Herbal Institute. Had 20 years of herbal research experience.]

    For a brief while, Chairman Benjamin is at a loss for words. But after seeing the talent, he exhaled a sigh of relief. Previously, he was astounded by the talent, but now he understands it.

    Unfortunately, such a wizard was limited by ack of talent. "Sigh," he sighed deeply.

    Chairman Benjamin understands the candidate''s circumstance. If Chester Nixon cannot make another breakthrough, he will die when his life span expires. It''s already a miracle that he''s at level 3 with yellow talent.

    His eyes have a tiny shine to them.

    Chairman Benjamin understood the candidate''s magic enabled him to reach the level-3 limit.

    He could see the candidate''s future if he had awoken above high talent.

    He then cleared his mind and proceeded to truly contemte his appointment. Because of his level, this individual would not shine in other organizations. But in this case, the candidate has a lot of options.

    His eyes light up with anticipation as he considers special ss.

    Chester Nixon''s magical ability also allows him to guide specific sses. When ites to work, he believes the applicant is a better workaholic than the previous headmaster.

 Chapter 159 Part 2: Tyler Dixon Died

    Police Headquarters,

    n Pitts, Lottie Ewing, Pam Levine, and Jimmy Herman took a break from speaking with their superiors and other important people.

    They are actually staying out in Tyler Dixon''s cabin to avoid people. Otherwise, they would be overrun by a swarm of officials.

    Four of them were experiencing a wide range of emotions. In the past few days, there have been numerous changes. Their Department Head had apprehended the criminal and ced him in an undisclosed prison cell.

    They exacted their vengeance but were unable to save their captain. n Pitts felt a flutter in his chest. He has no idea how to respond to their current situation. His face grew emotionless, and his eyes shone with icy light.

    Not only him, but the other three were also coping with the grief; no one was in the mood to converse. Pam, the sensitive one, has been crying since they returned from Bellbrook City.

    She wouldn''t have been able to stand in front of so many people if it hadn''t been for Lottie''s support. Unlike Pam, Lottie deals with her loss in her own way.

    Lottie was skeptical of the existence of a cure from the start. She was doubtful of the information. Only their department head is capable of telling the truth.

    As a result, Lottie anticipated their captain''s demise. She absorbs the information easily now that it has urred.

    Jimmy Herman used to beposed and serene. Although, for the time being, he isposed, his heart is not at ease. They attempted to locate a cure in the lion''sir but they were unsessful.

    He has no idea how to express his feelings. He felt as if something had been taken away from him, leaving him with an empty feeling in his heart.

    Four of them are dealing with grief. They no longer use the word "cure." The word began with hope and finished with dread.

    "Creak," the door opens when four of them are sitting in the chair.

    Wizard Mitchell entered to see them.

    When they saw him, four of them stood up from their seats. For a brief while, the environment was deafeningly quiet. Their silence alone expressed a wide range of feelings to him.

    Wizard Mitchell sighed quietly to himself. It''s not only that they''re helpless. He couldn''t ept his inability to save Captain Tyler as a healing wizard.

    It is the job of healers to dismantle the ways that prevent patients from recovering. He knew he could have saved him on the first day of treatment if it hadn''t been for the forbidden poison.

    But nothing can be done now. It''s just life. In their predicament, not only was the cure out of reach, but so was time.

    Dispelling his thoughts, he looked them in the eyes and said, "It''s time."

    n is still cool under pressure, despite his mixed emotions.

    He took a step forward and said, "Thank you for informing us, department head. We''ll be there right away."

    Before leaving the room, Wizard Mitchell nodded.

    When n noticed his disappearance, he turned to his team members and stated, "Let''s go."

    The preparations for their captain''s burial is going on. Suddenly, there is a new development. Because he perished as a result of a forbidden poison. Many of the higher-ranking officials rmended burning the body.

    Because it is widely known that dark wizards use wizard corpses to do experiments. As a result, most wizards do not want this to happen.

    However, the motive is different in this case; no one wants to open the door to such a possibility. So everyone wants to see Captain Tyler''s body burned to ashes as soon as possible.

    n Pitts gnashed his teeth in rage upon hearing such a talk. Even if they were telling the truth, why can''t they talk quietly?

    Many of them behaved shamelessly. They were unconcerned about the scenario.

    A hint of sadness can be seen from n''s cold eyes.

    Captain Tyler''s corpse would be burned to ashes at this point, he understood.

    They''ll do it right here at the police station. n raged in his heart at these "scu*bags."

    It''s no surprise that wizards came here inrge numbers. It''s not about expressing sympathy. They came here to keep people from getting in their way.

    They want to get rid of the body as quickly as possible. After knowing what was going on around him, n Pitts'' face became increasingly frosty.

    "Click"

    Suddenly, he feels the chains being released. n''s eyes spark with a cold glint as he senses his limit loosening. It will only be a matter of time before he reaches level 4.

    n made a clear decision in his heart. He made the choice to leave this work. He will not return until he has reached level-4.

    At this point, his previous helplessness feltpletely washed away. As a result, his entire demeanor became that of a newborn.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Jimmy Herman, standing beside him, wrinkled his brows in perplexity. Despite the fact that he did not cast any spells, his nose is passively taking up signals.

    He was able to detect n''s changes because he was standing next to him. The mana umting around n has be much more concentrated. The scene is imperceptible to the human sight, but Jimmy Herman confirms it with his senses.

    Despite the fact that it is not simr to a regr Level-4 Wizard. However, it is higher than the level-3 level. When Jimmy considered level 4, he felt as if lightning had struck his entire being.

    His dull eyes have a sparkling shine to them. Given the circumstances, he chose to remain silent.

    Finally, after considerable wrangling among the officials, everyone arrives at the same decision. It was agreed to burn the corpse for safety reasons.

    n informed his team members after confirming the news. He doesn''t want Pam and Lottie to stay right now. Pam''s mental health is deteriorating, ording to him.

    Only Lottie can assist her right now. He also told Jimmy to apany them. They returned to Captain Tyler''s cabin after learning.

    At the same time, the officials then took action.

    n predicted where they wouldplete the task. Arge number of convicts are imprisoned in an underground basement. As a result, they knew where to dispose of the bodies of deceased prisoners.

    In the meantime, Pain Wizard Eva is making her way to their department head''s cabin. When ites to the team, after collecting the rewards, they split up.

    Since they returned, her mind has been concerned with one thing. Which is where rogue wizard Leon Willy is right now. That person was the source of everyone''s pain.

    The cure is the reason she has been thinking about him. She wants to know if their superiors have confirmed the existence of a cure or not.

    She just knew that Wizard Billy had imprisoned that individual in his new jail. Which is heavily reinforced.

    Even a level 5 wizard cannot break through the wall. Level-5 wizards are taking turns guarding that one prison cell, especially after locking him up.

    Dale Berg, the chief of their battle hall department, informed her of this. She sighed, recalling Captain Tyler.

    She is unsure about the treatment, but she is relieved that they have finally apprehended the rogue wizard.

    Without Captain Tyler''s death, the news would have startled many people. However, higher-ups opted to conceal the information. They don''t want anyone to find out.

    Her eyes widened as she noticed the poison dagger had two additional members.

    She arrived in front of the battle hall department head''s cabin while considering.

    The door creaks open.

    She noticed the department head sitting cross-legged in a meditative position. She didn''t want to bother him, so she strolled gently to a nearby chair to sit.

    Time passes, and 10 minutester,

    After finishing the practice, Dale Berg opened his eyes. He stood up and walked back to his seat when he saw Eva.

    When she entered the cabin, he became aware of her presence.

    "So, what''s going on out there?" Dale asked her a question.

    Ms. Eva was aware that he was discussing the decisions of those officials. "They chose to burn his corpse," she replied.

    He didn''t respond when he heard that. "How does your pain magic operate against level 4 wizards?" he inquired.

    Ms. Eva''s face changed dramatically. Leon Willy is the only level-4 wizard she can think of right now. The department head isn''t required to break the suspense. Because She already knew the answer.

    "If it''s an ordinary level-4 wizard, my spell would be sessful," she thoughtfully said after acquiring some insight.

    Wizard Dale took a breather. Not only did he agree, but another department head in this building agreed to allow her to question Leon Willy.

    Because everyone knows that Leon Willy''s body deteriorated as a result of the forbidden experiment, Eva may be able to effectively utilize her magic against him.

    "I suppose you guessed well about the level-4 wizard," he replied.

    Eva responded with "Leon Willy."

    Wizard Dale answered with a nod, "Yes, it is he. His frail condition had already deteriorated following the previous fight."

    Ms. Eva''s eyes shed brightly. Wizard Billy told her that he had utterly crushed Leon Willy in the battle. If Leon Willy''s injury is severe, she has a chance of increasing the pain.

 Chapter 160 Part 1: Wilderness (The City Of Venen)

    Chairman Benjamin made the decision to name Chester Nixon as the next headmaster. But first, he intends to meet him in person.

    He discussed the decision with his assistant. In a few days, his assistant will set up the meeting. He was relieved that his two difficulties had been resolved.

    Days passed,

    Vincent Carey spends the majority of his time practicing gravity mental methods. Before stepping out into the wilderness, he intends to raise his mana power as much as possible.

    Some of his ssmates want to test his strength. However, they can only put it to the test inbat ss. So everyone is looking forward to the Monday following the weekend. They can only wait patiently because there is nobat ss in between.

    Liam and his friends were observing Vincent''s activities in silence. But none of them took any action against Vincent. While Liam waits for the next good opportunity, his buddies have no choice but to listen to him.

    ...

    Alternatively,

    Tyler Dixon''s body was taken care of by officers at police headquarters. The ashes were also sealed and preserved. n Pitts did not fight back after witnessing all of this. He had already decided to resign from his position.

    Everything was peaceful at police headquarters as the day progressed. There were no longer any reporters. Everyone went back to their usual routine.

    n Pitts was finally able to meet with Billy, the department head. After discussing his intentions to leave the force, the wizard Billy did not stop him and epted his resignation letter.

    Jimmy, Lottie, and Pam are taken aback by their Vice Captain''s abrupt resignation.

    n Pitts did not conceal anything. He promised to return once he had made a breakthrough. n Pitts'' efforts, whether deliberately or unknowingly, revived fighting spirits in their hearts.

    Three of them, like n, decided to enhance their strength. Unlike n, they must perform their duties here. Because n has resigned, the selection of a new captain and vice-captain will take some time.

    Until then, the trio will have plenty of time to train.

    During this time, Ms. Eva from the battle hall department agreed to question Leon Willy.

    However, the interrogation cannot take ce straight away. The rogue''s identity is kept private.

    As a result, a questioning in front of at least two department heads was decided upon.

    That means there will be two level-5 wizards present on the day of interrogation. It will take them a few days to finalize the timetable for the interrogation day.

    ...

    (From MC''s Perspective)

    Weekend,

    The City of Venen,

    I walked to the nearby restaurant for breakfast after exiting the air car. I watched local shops, streets, and passersby while strolling. Most significantly, they are adventurers.

    This quaint city reminds me of myst visit here. That day, it took a lot of effort, calction, and acting to get rid of that jerk (Jake House).

    My stomach suddenly began to rumble.

    After hearing the sound, I hastened my speed. Before leaving the house, I lied to my parents once again about my visit. I informed them that I was heading to a friend''s ce. I would have eaten breakfast at home otherwise.

    It will take some time to register before heading out into the wilderness. As a result, I don''t want to squander time at home.

    Then I arrived at the modest restaurant. I went inside and got a in steak to eat.

    This food was plenty to sustain me in the wilderness, as I was only going to stroll around the periphery.

    I left the restaurant a few minutester.

    The adventurer''s union is my next stop. The adventurer union is the umbre body for various guilds. However, the adventurers'' union in this city is a small branch.

    ording to the press and other sources, adventurers'' unions exist in numerous nations. It is linked together like a spider web. It''s not like other organizations.

    They canpete with the food industry in terms of wealth. They canpete with other wizard groups and families when ites to wizard power houses.

    Unlike other organizations'' recruitment policies, anyone can join an adventurer union and be a hunter. However, if you want to be a core member of an organization, you can only advance through the ranks by merit.

    Some people stay just to make money. While others with exceptional talent have joined the organization''s core.

    Several ideas spring to mind. The adventurer union, however, cannotpete with the other organizations in wizardry knowledge.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Each group has its own set of spells and mental methods. Most of them had been handed down by families for generations, and some were maintained as inheritances.

    So, if one wishes to follow in the footsteps of a wizard, they must first find a good and proper organization.

    ? My eyes have a faint sparkle.

    I chose Yellow River Academy primarily for their gravity mental method and spells. So, while I dislike the adventurer union, that doesn''t rule out the possibility of establishing a party or joining a guild. When I reach level 2, I will think about it.

    Then, I went towards the adventurers'' union, which is a short walk from here.

    I soon found myself in front of a massive towering tower. As I gaze at the apex of the tower prating high above the clouds, a strange glitter shes in my eyes.

    "The tower appears grandpared to photographs and videos floating around online," I muttered.

    Then I noticed the Tower''s sign, which said "ADVENTURER UNION" in Gothic style.

    I then proceeded to the registration desk. I stumbled across a gorgeous dolled-up figure at the main office.

    "Do you require anything?" she inquired.

    "I''m here to get a hunting license," I exined.

    Thedy nodded and took me to the registration area, where another woman was seated behind her desk.

    She walked away after introducing me. Before beginning the registration process, the woman at the counter looked at me.

    For registration, I used my school ID. She didn''t raise an eyebrow. I''m guessing that school studentse here rather often.

    My school even conducts a monster hunt here.

    "Would you like to be ranked?" After I registered my name, the woman behind the counter asked.

    Several ideas spring to mind. I was aware that there were badges representing qualified hunters. However, it is only useful to people who join adventurer guilds. I had no intention of doing so.

    As a result, I just said, "No."

    The women stopped asking inquiries. She handed me a new silver-colored identification card, and I immediately recognized it as a hunter''s license. Then she handed me the login information for their union''s website.

    I can reach their website using mymunication watch. ording to news and articles, their union website sells a variety of goods ranging from herbs and potions to artifacts and even spells.

    I didn''t know whether that was real or not at the moment. But I''ll check after I finish my trip.

    When she noticed me staring, she inquired, "Is there anything you need?"

    When I heard that, I pulled back my thoughts and responded, "I need a map to go out."

    The woman stared at me with a puzzled expression. I realized she had misunderstood me. "I''m just going to spend time exploring the area close to our city wall," I said.

    The woman only stopped staring at me when she heard my words.

    She handed me the wilderness map for free because I''m a beginner hunter.

    I exited the facility after storing the map in my storage bracelet. The procedure went more easily than expected. They didn''t even conduct a proper background check.

    Perhaps they were aware of my school. As a result, they ignored it. If an unknown person came here to register, a separate procedure may be followed.

    The air taxinded a few minutester on a nearby tform in front of the massive city wall. Many air taxis were dropping and picking up passengers. I observed this area of the city is more crowded than others.

    I walked towards the gate after stepping out of the air taxi. For verification, I decided to utilize my school ID. The hunter''s license will be used to sell my loot. In my mind, I had a smart n.

    I soon found myself in front of the gate. My school ID was scanned by the city guard. They let me go after they saw there was no problem.

    Some people look at me with astonishment because I''m going out alone and not with a group.

    Their stares are filled with disgust and disdain, but no malice or hatred. I didn''t say anything in response. Because for other people, making money by hunting monsters is their entire career.

    Because their abilities were limited, they abandoned the road of wizardry. They are pleased with their limited strength as wizards, despite the fact that they cannot advance. Because their lives are far superior to those of ordinary humans.

    As a result, I ignored their advice. After walking outside, I saw a vastndscape spread out before me. In full daylight, I can get a good look at my surroundings.

 Chapter 161 Part 2: Wilderness (The City Of Venen)

    As I gazed out into the forest, my eyes glowed with enthusiasm. It''s a good ce to put my newfound strength to the test. Then, without further thought, I wandered towards the wilderness.

    I checked the wilderness map 20 minutester to figure out where I was.

    After looking at it, I determined that I''m around the center of the outer area. This region is mostly deserted. Aside from the lovely green foliage, no monsters can be discovered.

    I realized this as a result of the excessive killing throughout the years. The amount of creatures prowling the surrounding area has been dramatically reduced. The remaining monsters withdrew further into the depths.

    I remembered my previous visit here. I was in a simr scenario at the time. But I didn''t give it much thought because I was focused on Jake.

    Now that I have the opportunity, I must n properly. If I can''t find a single monster in this area, I''ll have to venture deeper. I let out a deep sigh, it''s possible that the situation will force me into the inner city.

    THUP, THUP, THUP, THUP

    I was considering my choices when I heard footsteps in the distance. I became vignt. I took close note of my surroundings.

    There is arger chance of encountering humans here than of encountering a monster. I continued to hear faint footsteps as time passed.

    To avoid being alerted by whatever it is. I didn''t make any hasty moves. I want to make certain that there is no adventurers'' party in the area.

    5 minutester,

    I discovered the source of the sound was something else. Then I rapidly wandered over to where I heard that sound. As I got closer to the location, my eyes were drawn to a strange scene. There is closely packed vegetation in front of me. A set of ears protrude above the bushes among the foliage.

    "System, probe the monster in front of me," I said.

    [Ding! The host''s voice is recognized]

    [Ding! Themand is being executed %]

    [Status Panel]

    [Name: Brown Rabbit]

    [Level: Half-Order]

    [Strength: 8]

    [Vitality: 7]

    [Speed: 12]

    [Stamina: 9]

    [Skill: hopping]

    A faint smile appeared on my lips as I saw the status panel in front of me. Without further ado, I acted quickly.

    "Gravity Field"

    An invisible gravitational field burst around me as I swiftly cast the magic. Due to gravitational force, a tremendous pressure formed within the field. It immediately shattered whatever was in my field into shreds.

    PFFF

    The half-step rabbit has been totally turned into flesh paste inside my field. When I realized this, I instantly dispelled the spell and proceeded to the corpse.

    "Where can I find it?" I sighed.

    The school''s lectures and movies taught me about wilderness monsters.

    As far as I know, monsters can be differentiated like wizards. In our Wizard System, we normally rank a mage''s power from Level-1 to Level-10.

    The monsters are ssified from first to tenth order. The first order monster is as powerful as a Level 1 wizard. Simrly, the strength of the 10th order monster is equivalent to that of a Level-10 wizard.

    I suddenly remembered something. The wilderness studies'' teacher in my school mentioned monsters in our city. He imed there was no powerful monster in our city at the time.

    "What exactly does he mean?" I said.

    I''m sure a powerful monster in his eyes had to be a monster of the fourth order or above. If there were a presence of 5th order monsters in the city, the police wizards would not remain silent.

    They would have deployed their department heads immediately to eradicate such a threat.

    In my eyes, a glint shes.

    The most powerful monster in this wilderness, in my opinion, is a 4th-order monster. The 4th order monster in this area acts as an overlord to the 3rd order monsters.

    The adventurers'' union must have strategies for this. They can only earn money if this wilderness contains a particr quantity of monsters.<novelnext></novelnext>

    These are simply my assumptions. Who knows, maybe there''s a variable? After I go home, I''ll need to brush up on my wilderness knowledge.

    Then, I stared at the dead body.

    In the monster''s brain section, there is something called a crystal gem.

    Inside the rabbit brain, I discovered a red-colored peanut-sized gem. I examined the gem carefully after taking it out. It is the rabbit monster''s source of power.

    ording to the data on the status panel, this peanut-sized gem of the monster has half the strength of the level-1 limit.

    The monster must have recently attained half-order power, because the stats are so low.

    ording to what I''ve heard, the crystal gem will grow in size as the monster progresses through the levels.

    Then I put the stone inside my storage bracelet. I''m sure just this crystal gem brought me a lot of money. The gem is mostly used as an ingredient in potions.

    As a result, there are always buyers for these monster gems. After inspecting the corpse, I sighed. I should be more cautious with my magic in the future.

    Aside from crystal gems, every restaurant craves rabbit meat. Mana steaks made from rabbits have a delicate vor that everyone enjoys. Fatty used to eat a lot of steaks like this.

    I''m curious how he''d react if I told him I turned his favorite dish into paste.

    Dispelling the ideas, I am determined to take care not to hurt the monster''s body in the future.

    I then wandered towards the woods in search of my next target.

    A few minutester, three people appeared in front of the rabbit carcass. The group exchanged nces as they assessed the monster''s condition. The group''s leader is the person in the middle. He examined the pasted meat with interest.

    "What exactly is this magic?" One of the members questioned.

    "This pasted meat can''t be sold," observed another warrior standing near the leader, enviously.

    "What a waste of resources!" Heined.

    The leader remained silent. He knelt down to examine the magic. They can guess the wizard possesses fire-type magic power if there is a source of heat.

    However, the person looking at the site has aplicated gaze because he finds nomon elemental traces from it. Suddenly, he notices that the surroundings have changed.

    The devastation urred in a circr pattern. As a result, it is not the typical single type of spell. His attention was then directed to the pasted meat and adjoining crushed foliage.

    As an experienced adventurer, he noticed that there was a lot of damage done within the circr area. "Is it rted to wind element magic?" He grumbled to himself. The veteran adventurer couldn''t think of anything except the wind element.

    There is no indication of fire, water, earth, or metal magic. Only wind magic, he believes, is difficult to trace.

    He then rose up from the ground, dismissing the ideas. He shared his thoughts with his teammates. Following that, three of them went hunting in another direction.

    The veteran adventurer didn''t want to offend the wizard with a unique wind spell.

    Their mistake saved Vincent''s time.

    In the blink of an eye, time passes.

    Noon

    "Phew!" As I perched on the tree branch, I exhaled a sigh of relief. I didn''te across any other monsters in this area after I finished hunting the rabbit monster.

    It''s quite aggravating. Ites as no surprise that the adventurers spend the entire day and night hunting their prey. Then I take the wilderness map from my storage bracelet to view it.

    It''s been several hours since I entered the wilderness. It''s time to figure out where I am right now. I calcted my distance from themunication watch. Then I utilized the map to estimate my current location.

    I soon discovered I was in the midst of the outside region. If I keep walking like this, I''ll shortly reach the border of the outer area.

    My instincts tell me to venture towards the inner area. Finding that half-order rabbit monster is purely coincidental. It is unlikely to ur frequently.

    Then I leaped from the tree branch tond on the ground.

    I walked deeper into the area without further ado. Aside from monsters, I didn''te across any other adventurers. Which leads me to believe that, aside from me, others proceeded to the inner area. It seems only a matter of time before I run into some monsters.

    I arrived at the edge of the outer area an hourter. I didn''t rush inside the inner area after arriving at the location. I''m curious to see whether there are any monsters lurking around here.

    So far, I''ve realized that my survival skills are poor. Having only theoretical knowledge will not help me find the monsters. I''ll need to learn the necessary skills.

    I sighed, but it didn''t bother me too much. It''s only been a month since I acquired my magical ability. So I have lots of time to practice survival skills. I then began to look into the surroundings while disguising my presence.

 Chapter 162 Part 2: New Headmaster

    Maple City, Red Water Province,

    A middle-aged man exited a 10-story ss building. The massive structure was designed in such a way that natural sunlight could prate. This magnificent ss structure is part of the Lenin Herbal Institute.

    Chester Nixon is a middle-aged man. He exited the premises with tired shoulders afterpleting the formalities of his resignation.

    He has dedicated his life to herbal research studies for over 20 years. His peers were already well beyond him in terms of wizard level, wealth, and anything else you could think of.

    The Lenin Institute is now looking for new blood; they don''t want old foxes like him to stick around. Chester Nixon long since epted his fate as a yellow-grade talent.

    Chester Nixon''s age is 42. He has dark hair and dark eyes. He stands 5 feet tall and has fair skin.

    He hopped into the air car and drove back to his house after exiting the premises. He must travel 2 miles to get home.

    Soon after passing through several streets, shops and farm fields. Chester Nixon got home 40 minutester.

    He gentlynds the air car in front of the parking garage. He entered the house after stepping out.

    His residence is a medium-sized vi. He had done one nice thing by purchasing this vi. He had led a frugal life. So, when ites to money, he would not spend it until absolutely required.

    He purchased this vi because he desired this level of privacy. The tranquil atmosphere distracts him from the frantic work schedule of the Lenin Institute. He felt a big weight lifted off his shoulder now that he was free.

    At the same time, he knows that he cannotpete with his level-4 wizard counterparts. But he is still a wizard, and his existence is far superior to that of ordinary humans.

    Because of his level-3 limit, Chester Nixon has a long lifespan. He is not going to die any time soon. That is why he chose to pursue a new career where his effort is valued.

    After that, he had a long bath before changing back into hisfortable clothing. He instantly remembered the jobs he hadtely applied for. He wonders if any of them have responded.

    He went to his study. He sat in the seat and opened the projector disc to turn it on. A blue holographic screen appears in front of him when he activates it.

    When Chester Nixon notices this, he begins to connect to the server. He had mailed his resume to a number ofpanies. So he has a slim chance of receiving a response from at least one organization.

    The very first thing he did was check his email. He found multiple responses after logging in. When he notices this, he begins to check them one by one. He sighed when he realized the majority of them were rejections.

    He had ced a lot of faith in himself. He was rejected because he was either overqualified or his age was inappropriate for the job.

    He read the rejection emails and felt no guilt. Because thepanies he had applied for were quiterge. If he lowers his goals, he may be able to find work in other small and medium-sized businesses.

    He considered shutting off the projection disc after clearing his mind. But then a new email arrived in his inbox. As he gazed at the green lettering, his eyes widened with amazement.

    He opened the message and began reading it right away. A little smile came on his face a few secondster. He whispered to himself, "Little Star Gate High School."

    Right after he took the decision to resign. He had applied for some random jobs on the spur of the moment. He only afterwards cleared his head and began applying to thoserge corporations.

    He''s not sure whether tough or cry right now. None of the major corporations had epted his application. However, he has recently obtained an eptance letter from this wizard school.

    For a little moment, the mood within the room calms down. He believed his previous assumption was right. He should not have targeted those hugepanies.

    Some hugepanies have ties to wizard organizations. As a result, they will think twice before hiring a level-3 wizard for a higher position. He was lost in thought. Despite receiving a job eptance letter, he wishes to pursue other opportunities.

    After receiving various options, he will determine which one to choose. He turned off the projection desk after acquiring some insight. His glum attitude had been lifted by the single eptance letter. He is now extremely pleased with himself.

    Alternatively,

    The administrative department returned the information to Assistant Nick after sending mail to Chester Nixon. As per Chairman Benjamin''s request, Nick wants to set up a meeting between them as soon as possible.

    However, this will only ur if the other side is prepared for the job. Simply submitting an application does not guarantee sess. Nick understands how this works. Others may be looking for alternatives.

    The other party will stay undecided unless the chairman offers betterpensation or something else. Nick''s mind is racing with ideas.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He made the decision to tell Chairman Benjamin of the new developments. It is up to the chairman to decide what to do next.

    In the blink of an eye, time passes.

    Evening, Chairman Benjamin raised his head and stared Nick in the eyes. "Are you suggesting that we pay him more?" he inquired.

    His assistant just provided him with the information about Chester Nixon a few minutes ago. He''d already decided to select Chester Nixon as the future headmaster.

    These are only his thoughts. But he has no idea what Chester Nixon''s ns are.

    Assistant Nick quickly responded, "We need to act quickly, boss. There is a chance that he will receive job offers from others."

    When it came to major problems, Assistant Nick knew his boss would always want to hear his thoughts. Right now, he wants to make this happen. If Chester Nixon epts the position, he will be given judge credit.

    When Chairman Benjamin heard that, an understanding hit him. He almost missed the most vital point. He epted Chester Nixon''s job application without looking at others.

    However, the same cannot be stated for the other parties. A glint shes across his eyes. Chairman Benjamin has already decided against considering additional applicants. He must act swiftly, as urged by his assistant.

    "He worked as a researcher. We don''t know what he wants from the teaching profession, "Chairman Benjamin said. He felt it was better to ask him.

    Then he went on to say, "Nick, you can approach him on my behalf. See what he''s after? Then we can make a decisionter."

    In response, Nick nodded his head. They then talked about a few more things before Nick exited the room.

    Nick drove his air car towards home after leaving the Chairman''s house.

    Nick arrived at his residence one hourter. He took the lift to his room after parking his air car on the ground. He was freshened up a few minutester.

    Recalling Chairman Benjamin''s order Rather than calling, Nick chose to send a text message first. He has no idea if Chester Nixon is avable. So Nick decided to avoid being impolite by making an abrupt phone call.

    At the same moment, Chester Nixon, who was sleeping in his medium-sized vi, was awakened by the message.

    "Who is he?" While gazing at the text message on hismunication watch, he murmured to himself.

    He then began reading the message. His eyes widened with amazement once more. "What''s up with this wizard school?" He reflected to himself. He had not expected them to contact him so quickly.

    For a brief period, Chester Nixon is at a loss for words. He considered taking his time to see whether he would receive any more eptance letters from otherpanies.

    However, based on the text message, he believes that the bigwigs behind this small school want to hear his response immediately away. In reluctance, he wrinkled his brows.

    After a brief moment of thought, he decides to make a call.

    When the call is epted, "Hello, this is Chester speaking.How may I help you?" He stated.

    Nick, on the other hand, waspletely taken aback. He didn''t expect Mr. Chester Nixon to respond so quickly.

    Then Nick starts talking. He exined that Little Star Gate High School was in desperate need of a suitable applicant for the role of headmaster.

    Nick also informed him of the chairman''s desire to increase his remuneration.

    Chester Nixon was patiently listening at the same time. The conversation has shown him that the little wizard school is really serious about recruiting him.

    Chester Nixon then told Nick to give him some time. He had already decided to wait for the status of other applications. So it will only be a matter of days until he finds out the result.

    Nick, on the other hand, did not make things difficult. He was pleased that Chester Nixon is taking their job offer into consideration.

 Chapter 163 Infighting

    (From MC''s Perspective)

    In the blink of an eye, time passes.

    I investigated my surroundings for more than an hour. Except for the brisk wind and dreadful silence of the wilderness. So far, I haven''te across any adventurer parties or monsters.

    Several ideas spring to mind.

    It is dangerous to enter into a wilderness location without the necessary team. Only an adventurer team can deal with monsters of the second or third order.

    In the inner section, there is a slim chance of encountering a 3rd-order monster. It would be disastrous for me, if I came across such a monster. The stats of such monsters areparable to those of level 3 wizards.

    Before I enter, I need to n properly. When I was debating whether or not to enter the inner region, I heard the faint voice of a person. I quickly turned and went looking for a spot to hide. I began to hear numerous voices as time passed. "Adventurer Party," I whispered to myself.

    I notice a strange glint in my eyes as I realize this might be a new squad. The adventurers who have entered the wilderness along with me must have gone to the inner area several hours ago.

    I took cover behind a tree. And my location is quite opposite to them. Even if there is a sensory wizard, he won''t be able to detect my presence.

    Images of Jimmy Herman sprang before my eyes when I thought about sensory type wizards. In this wilderness, having a sensory-type wizard on your side is invaluable.

    You can proceed without hesitation. After that, I waited for the new adventuring party to draw close to the edge. I want to see, what exactly is the new team up to?

    The sounds of footsteps gradually be louder.

    I eventually noticed them as they approached thest edge of the outside area. This adventurer group consists of two men and three women.

    After looking at them, I felt it necessary to explore their details. But my instincts tell me that''s not a good idea. I''ve always had a strong faith in my instincts.

    I shouldn''t make any hasty decisions without knowing about their magical abilities. So I rxed my heart and tuned up my ears to listen in on their conversations.

    After reaching the edge, I noticed five of theme to a standstill. A burly person among them is talking to everyone. The second male member, on the other hand, is a skinny dude.

    There''s no need for me to think; the muscr figure is the leader of the group, and the slim guy could be an auxiliary kind wizard on this team. My problemes from the fact that there are three girls on this team.

    I wasn''t sure what their role was on the team. But I''m sure that burly man is a power mage (Physique variant). He is capable ofunching a direct assault. Maybe the slim guy is baggage. He will be unable to assist in a fight.

    Looking at the three women causes a small glitter in my eyes.

    I couldn''t tell their specific characteristics from this distance. Only their backs are visible to me. However, I saw three of them wearing simr adventure outfits. The height difference is minimal.

    If my hunch is true, one of them must be holding a long-range spell. Another might be a healer, and I had no idea about thest woman.

    This is amon temte for an adventuring team. The adventurer team can correct their ws, if they form the team with suitablebinations.

    These are simply my guesses. I''m curious whether it''s true or not. A new development takes ce quickly while I''m engrossed in my thoughts.

    When I realized this, I retracted my thoughts and looked ahead. I couldn''t understand what was being said by them. But it''s clear to me that the big guy is arguing with his team. I recall him pointing fingers at the skinny person next to him.

    What are they up to? They are arguing in this area. My brow furrowed in confusion. But my intuition tells me that something has happened. The skinny guy, I''m not sure what he did to irritate the Power Mage.

    You can''t reason with most of them (Physique type wizards) since they have brain damage. My pupils narrowed the second I felt sorry for the thin guy.

    Three of the women began to move when the muscr man pointed his fingers at the skinny guy.

    One of the female members raised her hand fast to cast some spells. As I saw the interesting scenes in front of me, my eyes lit up with surprise.

    These women are the typical elemental wizards. She recited certain words before the zing red magic circle was formed. Then from the red magic circle several scorching arrows shot at the bulky figure.<novelnext></novelnext>

    This scene makes me think of movies andic books. Previously, only conventional wizards could do such feats. They would recite words, before casting the magic spell.

    I''m not sure why some groups continue to do things the old way. We''vee a long way in terms of technological improvements. Many ancient spells have been modified to allow for quick casting. My three gravity spells are also modified. Because of it, I can aplish instant casting.

    I''m not sure if she''s being foolish or not. But the scorching fire radiating from the arrow is noughing matter.

    When sheunched her attack, the burly man responded quickly by evading those arrows one by one. My lips curved into a faint smile.

    Seeing his failure to use magic to stop the arrows, my suspicion was confirmed: the burly man is a power wizard. Unless and until he gets into close battle. These long-range fire attacks are impossible to avoid.

    The skinny guy kept his distance from the burly man. When I saw that, I raised my eyebrows in curiosity. That skinny dude is the cause for this conflict. But he is watching everything silently.

    Exactly as I had predicted, the burly man sprinted towards the female fire wizard. My attention was then pulled to the other two females. One of them took action right away.

    "Yet another traditional user," I grumbled.

    Another woman, like the fire wizard, murmured some phrases before casting the spells. The ground beneath the burly figure began to shift abruptly.

    The hard surface immediately softens. Because of it, the burly man''s speed has been significantly reduced. The me wizard took advantage of the situation by releasing multiple me arrows at him.

    After viewing that, I gulped my saliva. The power mage is now vulnerable to attacks. Following that, the ming arrows struck him relentlessly.

    BANG, BANG, BANG

    A deafening sound is still resonating across the area. In the haze, I can''t see his entire figure. My gaze then shifts to the earth elemental wizard, while her friend unleashes a barrage of me attacks on him. She''s taking her time trapping her opponent''s feet.

    AAAHHHH

    An agonizing shriek could be heard. Sigh, his body is finally breaking down. It''s only a matter of time before he sustains a serious injury.

    I have no idea what he did to deserve this. But I can confirm that the two women are not mere team members. With that I also feel that the third woman is not simple either.

    She observes everything without blinking.

    In the blink of an eye, time passes.

    After five minutes, the shriek died away. The fire wizard stopped casting the spell. When I consider the entire circumstance, just one thing strikes my mind. Where does she get her fire mana from to cast such long-casting spells?

    Something wasn''t right. Obviously, there are things I''m not aware of. I''ve just taken my first step down the wizard''s road. I might be able to clear up all of my doubts in the future.

    The fire wizard approached the burly figure. She raised her hand to get rid of all the smoke. When the smoke cleared, I saw the burnt body of a burly man.

    He was thoroughly burnt from head to toe and his adventurer''s suit was ripped to shreds. There isn''t a single hair on his head. Witnessing such a cruel scene, I gulped down my saliva. All of a sudden, I unintentionally trod on a nearby twig.

    CRACK

    As I listen to the cracking sound, my heart skips a beat. It was only a slight noise, but it drew the attention of four of them. The fire wizard came to a halt and looked in my direction.

    Then, all three of them nced at the skinny guy for an answer. The thin guy closed his eyes to check. After a few minutes, he opened his eyes.

    Then, he simply shook his head in response. When I saw all four of them, my heart began to race. That slender dude is a sensory-type magician, as my intuition predicted. I''m not sure what he did, but I sighed in relief that he didn''t notice my presence.

    Then the burnt body begins to move unexpectedly. "He is not dead," my eyes lit up in surprise as I grumbled.

 Chapter 164 1st Order Monsters

    (From MC''s Perspective)

    The burly man wasn''t entirely gone. I must say, these power-type wizards are quite difficult to kill. Then I watched the other four people''s reactions.

    At this point, the female fire mage was furious. Her expression shows that she wasn''t expecting this situation. The third woman, though, made a startling movement.

    My expression became solemn. I suspected the third woman was not entirely innocent from the start. I''m curious to see what she''s up to now.

    The third, petite woman approached the burnt body. When she sees the charred state of the burly man, her little face cracks a vicious smile. She pulls a ck dagger from her pocket and makes a thrust at the burly man''s heart.

    "Three of them..." Midway through, I gulped my saliva and muttered, "Crazy."

    The burly man had stopped moving after being stabbed. I noticed three women staring at each other. They appear to have reached a decision at this time.

    The third woman did not draw the ck dagger. She left the dagger in opponent''s chest. She then proceeded to approach the other two female wizards. On the other hand, the slim guy checked their surroundings once again at this point.

    The skinny guy joined the conversation after checking his surroundings. They then talked about something amongst themselves. They then strolled towards the inner area a few minutester, leaving behind a burnt body on the ground.

    I watch them leave and then return my attention to the charred corpse. I''m not sure how to respond to this. I''m not innocent, but these women are on a different level.

    I remembered how hard I had to work to bring Jake House to this wilderness. Inparison to mine, they have killed with ease.

    SIGH

    After clearing my head, I let out a long breath. It''s not a good idea topare myself to these women. They have the ability to kill everyone whoes across them. In contrast, I am not a serial killer.

    I had anticipated these women to take something from the charred corpse. They didn''t, however. This indicates that the problem was something else.

    A peculiar sparkle appears in my eyes.

    It''s also time for me to head inside. I looked in the direction four of them had gone. It is precisely in the north-west direction.

    Then I made the decision to travel northeast. After that, I quietly emerged from the woods and went towards the location.

    Thendscape changed visibly once I ventured into the inner area. Unlike the surrounding area, this location has a lot of hills.

    Even if someone wishes to flee, they must first locate the exit route. Otherwise, surviving in this location while being pursued by monsters would be challenging.

    My eyes have a faint sparkle. It''smon to encounter monsters on these hills. But I''m not sure which order they belong in. It''s alright if it''s a 2nd order monster, but if it''s a 3rd order monster, there''s no sense in staying here.

    That''s why, before moving further into the inner area, I considered testing the monster''s strength in the area around me. I take out the wilderness map again to double-check.

    Several hilltops were drawn on this map, as I predicted. When you get over these hilltops, you''ll see a wide in beyond them. You must pass through this region to get to these ins.

    I also had the impression that a wide in is not simple. There''s a chance you''ll run into a third order monster there. Which, at my current level, is far too early. But then I remembered those women and the skinny dude.

    I can very certainly confirm their destination now. They n to do something on the ins. What could possibly draw them in? Several ideas spring to mind.

    Then I realized I should be concerned about my personal safety out here. Forget broad ins; these ordinary-looking mountain hills alone represent bigger dangers to me.

    I chose a few spots from the map after gaining some rity. Some hilltops are close to the border of the outer area. If a situation arises, it will be easier for me to retreat to the outer area.

    Then I stowed the map in my storage bracelet and moved towards the destination.

    In the blink of an eye, time passes.

    After an hour of crossing various hard paths, I was finally getting closer to the first target. A little peak lies ahead of me. At the same time there is an outside area''s border behind me. Now I''m walking along the narrow route that connects both of these locations.

    ording to the map, this route is frequently used by adventurer teams. There is also the possibility of encountering them at this ce as I doubted as I walked down the short route.

    But I had already decided to go check out this hill. So I''m not going to change my mind on the spur of the moment. Then I continued to walk along the little route that led higher.

    While walking forward, I keep one eye on my surroundings. I don''t want any monsters to appear in front of me all of a sudden. Especially in this narrow route, where even taking moving around would be difficult.

    As time passes,

    As I got closer to my destination, I heard a shing sound. When I heard that, I slowed down. Then I proceeded with caution to assess the situation.

    My eyes widened with surprise as I witnessed two boar monsters collide. I mistake their shing for a fight between a team of adventurers.

    Now, I stumbled upon an excellent opportunity.

    "System, probe their details," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''s voice is recognized]<novelnext></novelnext>

    [Ding! Themand is executed %]

    [Status Panel]

    [Name: Common Wild Boar]

    [Level: 1st Order]

    [Strength: 15]

    [Vitality: 16]

    [Speed: 12]

    [Stamina: 11]

    [Ability: Wild dash]

    [Status Panel]

    [Name: Common Wild Boar]

    [Level: 1st Order]

    [Strength: 14]

    [Vitality: 13]

    [Speed: 13]

    [Stamina: 10]

    [Ability: Wild dash]

    I was staring at their statistics in front of me. I can only describe them as feeble. However, not all other first-order monsters possessed statsparable to wild boar monsters.

    I suppose thesemon monsters have inherent restrictions. They will not evolve after they have reached a certain point.

    In my eyes, a fascinating sparkle appears.

    I looked around while these two boars sought to hurt each other with their protruding tusks. I don''t want anybody to appear out of nowhere and ruin my haul.

    Time passed.

    These two boars ran out of juice after 10 minutes. Nheless, these two monsters retained their wild inclinations. These boars refused to back down from this fight. A little smile formed on my lips as I observed the event. The only thing threatening about these boars were their tusks. It''s simple to kill them as long as you keep your distance.

    When it was my turn to emerge, I came forward unexpectedly and began to cast my magic.

    "GRAVITY FIELD" In the blink of an eye, an invisible field formed around me. These exhausted monsters copsed to the ground all of a sudden. The tremendous pressure exerted by gravitational pull causes their whole orifices to bleed.

    The pressure quickly knocked these wild boars off their feet as they screamed in anguish. They can only die in silence now.

    Fortunately, my mana reserve grew as a result of my talent upgrade. Otherwise, exerting pressure on these two creatures at the same time would be tough.

    I noticed their vitality points were dwindling. I suppose their internal organs couldn''t tolerate the pressure. It may appear to be fine on the outside, but I''m sure their inside organs are bleeding right now.

    Time passed.

    I kept using my mana without hesitation. The gravity field gave these first-order beasts no hope of survival. These two boars entirely lose their breath as their vitality decreases to zero.

    I dispelled the gravity magic after confirming it. Then I noticed the condition of the two corpses. These two boars, unlike wild rabbits, will bring me a good price.

    Then I approached the corpses and extracted the first order crystal jewels one by one with my own knife. I had two brown-colored crystal jewels in my palm a few minutester. I put these stones in my storage bracelet after giving it a quick nce.

    What to do with the corpses now? Should I cut them up into tiny pieces or put their full bodies in my storage bracelet?

    In my eyes, a gleam shines. My personal knife is insufficient to sever their skin. As a result, dissecting their parts is tough. I should have a proper weapon next time Ie here.

    Then, out of desperation, I ced the two wild boar corpses in a storage bracelet. Next, I opted to spend the night here before venturing elsewhere.

    On my first formal journey, I have killed three monsters. There is, however, nothing to be proud of. The stats of these three monsters were quite low.

    My previous ssmate could have done it. As a ss A1 student, I must face more dangerous monsters. In my heart, a faint expectation arose. Maybe I''ll find some good monsters tomorrow.

 Chapter 165 New Fight

    (From MC''s Perspective)

    Wilderness,

    After killing two boars, I didn''te across any further monsters. Later on, I discovered a safe ce to spend the night.

    Next morning,

    It''s thest day of the weekend. I intend to return home fast today after hunting a few monsters. So, like yesterday, my goal would be to explore simr spots like these. I walked down the narrow path after getting ready.

    Surprisingly, I came upon an adventure team while walking down. This little team is made up of three men. I have no intention of engaging in conversation with them.

    I simply strolled right by them.

    The team''s leader, on the other hand, is a middle-aged male. When he noticed a single individual walking past him, he lifted his brows. Simultaneously, hisrades looked to him for an order.

    But he remained silent. Someone venturing into the wilderness. He is either foolish or tremendously strong, especially when soloing. A sparkle shoots across his eyes.

    The individual who walked past him, in his opinion, had a tender face. So he is probably much younger than the three of them. As a result, such a person cannot be stronger than oneself.

    His lips form a devious smile. Rather than fighting the monsters, the mostmon method in the wilderness is to plunder others.

    Then he gestured to his teammates, who swiftly understood him. Their reaction shows that this is not their first loot. They did not instantly attack Vincent Carey, as experienced individuals would.

    Before they carried out their n, one of them decided to stalk him. The leader is wary. He does not want the individual to be notified. Who can say? What is he keeping hidden in the storage bracelet?

    Three of them chose not to act before confirming the other parties'' locations. As a result, one of them proceeded to follow Vincent in secret.

    As I walk down, I have the feeling that something is awry. So far, the only thing I''vee across is a three-person team.

    My eyes have a faint sparkle.

    I quickly spun around to see if anyone was following me from behind. But, to my dismay, there was no one there but for an empty small route.

    But the sensation I had was noughing matter. My instincts had never failed me. I then reduced my speed. I walked down the path at a leisurely pace.

    But my mind went into overdrive. I decided to make a minor adjustment to my n. I needed to find some open space to advance and retreat in order to ensure there was no threat around me.

    This hilly terrain is unsuitable for battle. You could fall behind the cliff if you take one wrong step. So I made the decision to leave as soon as possible.

    Mason Terrell, on the other hand, was the hunter who was following Vincent. Mason Terrell is a knife wizard of Level 1. He looked to be in his forties. He has dark hair and dark eyes. He is approximately 6 feet tall. He has a tannedplexion.

    Right now, ording to the order of the leader. He''d been looking at the young hunter. Surprisingly, this young hunter is not stopping on his journey.

    Both have long since deviated from the main route. Mason was in a pickle. People usually take a break at some point. Then taking advantage of the situation, he will attack the individual and wait for his team members to arrive.

    However, if he makes any rash steps right now, the guy may run. Mason does not want to put himself in a precarious position. It only takes time. He can wait patiently until then.

    When the person has settled down, he will notify his team mates. The three of them will then devise a n to start the looting. Since they don''t know the other person''s background, it''s vital for them to leave behind no traces.

    It just requires a lot of intelligence, but it''s a lot safer than hunting wild monsters.

    In the blink of an eye, time passes.

    After two hours, I arrived at the broad in that leads to other little hilly slopes. This small in only covers a small area. It wille to an end when you reach the foot of the hills.

    Later, I''ll have to locate a simrly narrow path to the summit of the hill. After aplishing two goals, a little smile appeared on my lips.

    The first to reach the vast ins to confront the enemy. And the second to reach the hilltops in search of more first-order monsters.

    I noticed a huge tree from a distance. I''ll take a break in its shade. I made my decision and proceeded to the enormous tree.

    I suddenly had the same eerie feeling as before. "As expected, something is staring at me," I muttered under my breath.

    But I didn''t show any reaction on my face. After all, I now have the system, so it''ll only be a matter of time before I figure out what''s troubling me.

    It will either be an undiscovered monster or a bunch of adventurers.

    When I got closer to the tree, I realized how massive it was. The canopy and crown of the tree arerge enough to shade a small dwelling.

    When I realized this, I elerated my pace.

    Mason Terrell, on the other hand, exhaled a sigh of relief. He has been stalking this person for more than three hours. And now he can take a deep breath. Mason has no doubt that the enormous shade tree is where the individual is going to rest

    Then he wasted no time in telling his squad via hismunication watch. They will take some time to arrive here. So, in order to keep the individual from escaping their hands, he must devise a strategy to assault him. Mason is looking for blind spots when Vincent decides to take a break under the shade of the tree.

    He cannot perform long-range attacks, unlike elemental wizards. The only thing he can do is get into the enemy''s blind spot and attack him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Mason went carefully towards the enormous shade tree.

    Alternatively, I picked a random rock on which to lie down. The surroundings of the shade tree are very different. The cooling mood created by the shade is enough to calm you down.

    Despite the fact that I no longer feel on edge. My mind is much more at ease now. I kept my eyes open even though I was taking a short break.

    My gaze was drawn back to the previous route where there was a sudden rustle of leaves. Something seemed to move away from the bushes. I''m not sure if it''s a sound created by monsters or hunters.

    Without further ado, I told the system, "System, probe the target''s details."

    [Ding! The host''smand is recognized]

    [Ding! Themand is executed %]

    [Status Panel]

    [Target''s Name: Mason Terrell]

    [Magic Ability-Attack Weapon]

    >> Everyday Knife

    [Mage Level¨CLevel 1 Limiter]

    [Weapon Core status- 40%]

    [Mana Power¨C250/300]

    [Talent - Lower Top]

    [Color-Deep Yellow]

    [Fortune - 25]

    [Speed - 24]

    [Strength - 26]

    [Health - 23]

    [Intelligence-15]

    [Soul Power-17]

    [Constitution¡ª20]

    [Mental Power-16]

    [Mental Method-Knife Art (Low Grade)]

    [Spells/Skills¨C2]

    1. Swift Stab 2. Fast Handling

    A blue status panel appears in front of my eyes secondster. Then my eyes began to scan the data. "This knife magic brings back unpleasant memories," I muttered as I analyzed the magical power.

    When I look at his poor data, my heart slows. It''s no surprise they''re afraid to fight the monsters. This person can be easily defeated by any top-level first-order monster.

    They had no other option but to loot to survive.

    My lips curved into a faint smile. My previous concerns were soon dispelled. It''s not an unknown monster, but rather a helpless hunter. I''m guessing this guy is one of the three I''ve met before.

    There''s no need to specte about their motivation. They had already mistook me for a softie. It''s fortunate that this hunter is a level 1 wizard. It would have been a pain if it was a level 2 wizard.

    As I recall the leader, a gleam sparks in my eyes. If it''s a level-2 wizard, I need to get rid of this guy before they arrive.

    I was aware that the stats of Level 1 and Level 2 wizards were vastly different. A level-1 wizard with 40 stats, for example, is significantly weaker than a level-2 wizard with simr stats.

    The second one broke the restriction to advance to the next level. As a result, we can''tpare the power level. That''s why I had previously avoided the first adventurer team.

    If I don''t kill the man in front of me, he''ll keep stalking me and passing on my information to others.

    It''s difficult for me to confront a level-2 wizard at my present level. However, it is sufficient to defeat the level 1 wizard in front of me.

    In my eyes, a cruel glitter res as I resolve to act quickly. Then I start looking at the person''s position.

 Chapter 166 Wizard Billy Agrees

    Police Headquarters,

    A few journalists stayed on the grounds of the police wizard building. Many of them left at the same time that the capital''s top brass exited the building.

    After everyone has fulfilled Tyler Dixon''s final ceremony, the atmosphere inside the police headquarters is returning to normal.

    The police officers then return to their previous lives. Around the building, there is a somewhat dark feeling. However, it is insufficient to have an impact on people''s jobs.

    The increased criticism of the police force has contributed to the gloomy environment. Lower level wizards are concerned now that the police force has lost a level-4 wizard.

    They have no idea what their superiors are up to next. The media has recently gone insane. Every now and then, they criticize the police force.

    Especially since the media learned about Tyler Dixon''s health problems prior to his death. It indirectly helps them in creating arge amount of content about the police force.

    Despite the fact that everything was going on outside, some folks were unconcerned. Especially the teams that participated in the emergency mission. They have chosen to remain mute in the face of the current circumstances.

    They were preupied with their own affairs. Except for n Pitts, the rest of the squad members went about their business inside the police station.

    n Pitts'' unexpected resignation had no effect on his teammates. Everyone is looking forward to gaining strength, at the same time they are also waiting for word from the department head.

    For the time being, they have only apprehended Leon Willy. The poison dagger faction has two more level-4 wizards. After removing the two rogue wizards, everyone can breathe a sigh of relief.

    The cat and mouse game will continue till then. Wizard Billy had previously demonstrated enough might to persuade them. So no one will deny the power of a level-5 wizard.

    The Investigation Department Head''s Cabin,

    Old Man Billy, who sat in his seat and appeared to be buried in his own thoughts. For him, thest several days have been insane. Some of those who traveled here demanded to meet him in person, particrly the capital''s wizards.

    He would have readilyplied if it had been a request from a Level-5 Wizard. Those who had requested a meeting, however, were all level-4 Wizards.

    He is disgusted by those level-4 wizards. Now that he knows, none of them came to express their sympathies.

    The majority of them came here to learn more about Leon Willy. Previously, he had only informed his superior. However, recalling previous incidents, he believes some people are unable to remain silent.

    Everyone wants to know where Leon Willy is right now. When he thinks about it, veins appear on his brow.

    Just because they are from the capital, it didn''t give them any right to order around here. Ever since he had that encounter, his mood has be sullen.

    As per his superior''s order, he had sessfully captured Leon Willy. That rogue is currently rotting in an underground cell. Previously, he had sent a report about their disgusting behavior at Tyler Dixon''s funeral.

    Wizard Billy is unsure what decision the higher-ups will make. There is a good likelihood of a swift transfer urring. Leon Willy, unlike other rogues, is rather unique.

    His body is the product of forbidden research. If the truth is out, many wizards would fight for bits of his body. The magical union, in particr, is willing to pay any price to obtain Leon''s body.

    As he recalled those experiences, a faint smile formed on his lips. He was thinking when he suddenly received a notification.

    BUZZ

    When he saw the person''s name, he wrinkled his brow. "What exactly is he doing here?" Billy, the old man, murmured to himself.

    He needs to show some face because he''s a level-5 wizard. The door opened when he hit the button.

    "Creak," a hefty guy entered the cabin.

    After speaking with Eva, Dale Berg, the battle hall''s department head had previously notified Billy Woods about the interrogation

    However, Dale received no reaction. He was well aware of the gravity of the situation. The guy they had imprisoned in an underground cell was far more valuable than they could have anticipated.

    Dale Berg wishes to gather as much information from Leon Willy as possible before the people of the capital issue any orders.

    It will be a big relief for their police force if they can get rid of the gue of poison daggers.

    Dale Berg was also irritated with the fact that the number of wizards killed by poison dagger rogues was not insignificant.

    Dale Berg, on the other hand, would like to do the same because Wizard Billy had captured one rogue. Several ideas crossed his mind.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Then, without looking at old man Billy, he sat in the other seat.

    At the same time, the door behind them closed on its own. In old man Billy''s eyes, a fleeting gleam appears. Dale Berg''s mission was clear to him. Normally, this person is uninterested in the investigative department.

    Now he''s here because of the current situation.

    SIGH

    Wizard Billy sighed heavily.

    Dale Berg, seeing this, chuckled and said, "You appeared to be doing well. But I thought you would n something to get revenge"

    "Harrumph," Billy Woods immediately snorted, upon hearing that. It was due to revenge that he had personally led the emergency mission.

    But it''s all thanks to that anonymous person. He was able to locate Leon Willy within the city of Bellbrook.

    While he was thinking, Dale Berg asked, "By the way, how did you find out Leon Willy''s location?"

    Old man Billy''s heart skips a beat. He hadn''t expected him to ask this question right now. Then he returned his gaze and asked, "Can you tell me your purpose? You won''te here until it''s really necessary."

    Dale Berg''s face lit up when he heard that. "I eagerly await to hear Leon Willy''s answer. It is only feasible if you are avable, "he added, smiling.

    Billy had a look of understanding on his face. He hadn''t expected Dale to be that interested in this. He appears to be eager to gain credit.

    In his eyes, a fascinating sparkle appears.

    Dale Berg, on the other hand, was taken aback. He had the impression that the old man in front of him was scrutinizing him. "Damn it, old man," he thought to himself.

    He was embarrassed, but he didn''t show it on his face. He had hoped to obtain some information from old man Billy''s mouth earlier. Everyone, including him, is curious as to how he discovered Leon Willy''s whereabouts.

    Sadly, he can only talk about other subjects right now since he is unwilling to reveal it. Then he remembered something. He received some bad news concerning the city''s police force today.

    For a little moment, he cast a nce at the wizard Billy. Observing that Billy Woods isposed and serene.

    Dale Berg swiftly changed the subject, iming, "The media were destroying the image of our police wizard force." We wouldn''t have received such harsh criticism if you hadn''t suppressed the news about Leon Willy. "

    Billy Woods rolled his eyes at him, knowing that if he didn''t agree to the request, Dale Berg would continue to b about the mission.

    "OK, fine," old man Billy finally murmured, touching his brow. "After lunch, we''ll begin the interrogation," he added.

    "Ha...Ha...Ha..., I knew you''d agree to my request," Dale Bergughed heartily.

    Wizard Billy had dark lines over his brow. He is desperate for this individual to leave his cabin. He suddenly remembered something and inquired, "What about others?"

    Dale Berg understood what he meant when he heard that. They are not the only level-5 wizards in this building. There were others as well. Billy''s attitude clearly bothers somebody out there.

    SIGH

    "Don''t worry, they won''t interfere in the activities of the investigative department," Dale Berg groaned. "Particrly when higher-ups have already delegated authority to you. They won''t dare to make any noise anymore, "he added further.

    When he heard that, old Billy exhaled with relief. He really doesn''t want to face the other level-5 wizards about this. He wouldn''t have listened to Dale if Eva didn''t work in the battle hall department.

    Before Dale left the cabin, they talked about a few more things. He quickly notified Eva of the news after stepping out.

    He returned to his cabin after sending it. He is eager for the interrogation to begin.

    Ms. Eva, on the other hand, is speaking with her colleagues on the second floor. She read it right away as hermunication watch lit up with a notification.

    When she learned that the interrogation would begin after lunch, her eyes brightened up with surprise. Then she instantly cancels her ns for today. She must be in peak condition prior to the interrogation.

    She hastily excused herself from the conversation and headed to her team''s cabin. Earlier, she had some reservations about confronting Leon Willy, but as the time approached, a glimmer of doubt appeared in her heart. There''s a slim chance she''ll screw everything up.

 Chapter 167 Death Of Mason Terrell

    Wilderness,

    The mood is both serene and surreal. The breeze blew past me. The gentle breeze is brushing against my face. I would have slept soundly if I hadn''t been in a life-or-death scenario right now.

    Unfortunately, I don''t have time to appreciate nature''s beauty. Because I spotted my attacker, a ck shadow moved quickly from one location to another.

    Despite moving in random steps, I can see him approaching me. I had no visible reaction on my face. There''s a chance things will go awry if I alerted the enemy. Then killing him would be difficult.

    Gravity magic is a type of control power. I can only use my powers when he enters my field. I''m not going to show any noticeable reaction till then.

    At the moment, I was aware of an obvious w in myself. I have no other means of attack than three gravity spells. I usually rely on gravity fields amongst gravity spells. It alone does half of my work.

    I can easily kill an enemy as long as he is in my field. But if it were the opposite situation, I''m just a harmless chicken.

    For example, if there had been an Archer-type wizard, I would have been long dead. My spine tingled just thinking about it. I''m still quite frail. I shouldn''t expose myself in front of people recklessly.

    The enemy in front of me is a knife wizard. He obviously needs to get closer to me if he wants to kill me.

    I was regretting my hasty decision at the time. I had previously passed by the group despite my knowing of their presence. "I should have kept my distance from them," I uttered.

    It''s pointless to worry about it now. Who can say? A simple encounter would put me in danger. I cleared my mind as I heard the faint sound of footsteps.

    My senses became rmed next. I could feel the enemies closing in on me. Then I waited for a suitable opportunity after feeling that way.

    Time passed.

    Mason Terrell rushed out of the woods at breakneck speed. He dashed towards the young man and at the same time his right hand hidden behind his back.

    In his hands appeared a basic, chilly knife. He firmly grabbed the knife as it formed. Mason chose to use a rapid stabbing spell once he was close to the enemy''s body.

    At the same time, a slight smile appeared on my face as I noticed the ck shape emerging from the bushes.

    "Just a bit more distance," I grumbled.

    Without further ado, I cast an instant magic.

    "GRAVITY FIELD" came out of my mouth and took the opponent off guard.

    Mason Terrell saw his enemy''s lips move, but before he realized it, he felt his heart escape through his mouth.

    In a second, an invisible gravitational field developed around me. My gaze was drawn to the enemy''s frightening expression. I''m sure he was taken aback by the instant execution of a magical spell.

    Mason Terrell wanted to say something, but the tremendous pressure crushed his body into the ground. First, his face was smacked on the ground directly.

    BOOM

    That heinous hit injured him greatly. Red blood began to ooze from his brow gradually.

    Everything happened in the blink of an eye.

    I didn''t dispel the gravity spell after carrying out my strategy. Rather, I kept the field in stable condition. I want to hear the sound of his bone cracking.

    AAAHHHH, I continued to apply invisible pressure to him.

    His mouth opened with a frightful yell.

    I noticed the materialized knife in his hands diminish slightly.

    Images of an old beggar who attempted to assassinate me a few weeks ago sh before my eyes.

    It simply made my calm heart churn with rage.

    My eyes sparkle with a cruel glitter.

    Unknowingly, I expended more mana. This increased the gravitational pull within the field.

    I heard something shattering. Mason Terrell''s bones wouldn''t be able to endure the pressure any longer, I knew instinctively.

    Mason Terrell was having trouble breathing this time. He couldn''t even scream out loud.

    Unknowingly, his gaze was drawn to the young man''s tender-looking face. "Am I going to die?" He felt bad about himself. But it was toote to intervene.

    Mason became aware of a young man approaching him. He gripped the knife securely. However, under the enemy''s influence, he has a tough time maintaining the form of a magical weapon.

    When he notices the young man a few steps away, he has a sudden realization. It is difficult to kill him because he cannot reach the opponent. But now that the opponent is approaching him, it''s an excellent time for him to attack.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Mason sought to ingest as much mana as he could to sustain his materialized knife under tremendous pressure.

    On the other hand, I walked in unhindered on my own field. I keep listening to the enemy''s bone-cracking sound. I then double-checked the statistics.

    Mason Terrell''s vitality points begin to dwindle gradually. It will only be a matter of time before hepletely loses his breath. But I can''t wait that long.

    Something doesn''t feel right; it''s been several hours since I left the previous site. And he''s been following me the whole time. He may have informed others.

    I can''t be certain. But my senses tell me to get out of here as soon as possible. So I''m not going to underestimate my adversary.

    I then remove the knife from the storage bracelet. I kept this knife in case of an emergency. But I never imagined I''d be using it against the knife wizard himself.

    I stepped closer to the enemy, who was half-dead on the ground, his bones starting to crumble as the seconds passed.

    I''m still annoyed by the slower dropping of vitality stats. Then I directed the knife at the opponent''s body.

    At the same time, I continue to use extra mana for safety reasons.

    When I chose to slice Mason''s throat.

    Mason used the might of his upper body to cast spells.

    "QUICK STAB," Mason shouted.

    Mason''s knife was brought back to life by that spell, and it shined brightly.

    When I heard his words, on the other hand, I took a step back without thinking. Mason''s knife pierced the empty air when I shifted from the previous position in front of me.

    All of this happened in the blink of an eye under the gravitational force.

    "This guy..." I said. He nned to utilize hisst ounce of strength in a magical spell.

    PFFF

    Mason Terrell plummeted into the ground again in the next second due to gravitational pressure.

    Seeing this, I used stats to check his vitality once more. When the point reached 0, the vitality dropped dramatically. I could tell he ran out of air.

    I dispelled my magic after confirming it.

    "Phew," this person tried to be too clever just now. Fortunately, I''m not hindered in my own magical field.

    My gaze was drawn to his body. A good n urs to me. I cut hismunication watch and storage bracelet from his wrist with my knife. Then I started going through all of his other possessions.

    Aside from the storage band, nothing valuable was discovered in his body.

    Following that, I dragged his body in the opposite direction to dispose of it. The stench of his death will soon draw a swarm of monsters to this location.

    So, after disposing of the corpse, I moved quickly. My gaze was drawn to distant mountainous summits. I need to traverse this wide in first to get there.

    Then, all of a sudden, I remembered something. I removed hismunication watch.

    Looking at the active signal, I realized it could be used as a beaker. I threw it aside after realizing and I decided to check on his storage braceletter.

    Time passed.

    I kept walking along the ins. I walked through various difficult, tight trails, boulders, and pits. With the exception of a few trees here and there, I could see the entire in.

    To obtain some perspective, I reviewed the map. This map contains no danger points. That seems strange to me. I''m guessing this map isn''tpletely urate. You can only obtain half of the truth.

    So I didn''t let down my guard, even if the vast in appeared to be devoid of monsters. After a short way, I discovered an excellent area to rest. The journey has been peaceful so far.

    Sitting down on a rock, I started to ponder. Fortunately, I have not yet encountered a monster.

    Then I remembered Mason Terrell, I considered checking into his bracelet.

    My mental fortitude is impressive. So it didn''t require much effort on my part. I noticed the piled-up stuff after getting my mind within the bracket.

    Only a few of the items are familiar to me. Crystal gems, restorative potions, and monster repelling powder are all included. My lips curved into a faint smile. These items will undoubtedlye in handy if I decide to travel further.

    My attention was drawn to a few metallic boxes beside it. My heart then tinged with intrigue. I quickly took it outside to look at it.

 Chapter 168 Completed The Trip Of Wilderness

    (From MC''s Perspective)

    After inspecting the metallic box, I opened it. Inside the box, I noticed a small ck dagger with a sharp edge. A tiny smile appeared on my face. I was pondering how to dissect the monster''s body earlier. I can now collect the monster''s body pieces with the use of this dagger.

    I held the dagger in my hands and made random movements to obtain a sense of it. Then my gaze was drawn to the pointed end. Suddenly, a thought came to me.

    "Probe the details," I instructed the system.

    [Ding! The Host''s voice is recognized]

    [Ding! Themand is executed %]

    [Status Panel]

    [Name: ck Dagger]

    [Rank: 1]

    [Attribute: Non- Magical]

    In front of my eyes was a blue status panel. As I examined the details, my eyes glowed with delight.

    I rested the ck dagger in my palm after a few strikes. The weapon stats did not surprise me. Mason was a Knife Wizard at Level 1. It was typical for him to be wielding Rank 1 weaponry.

    But the status panel also gave me a tip. It demonstrates that the dagger is a simple model weapon devoid of magical runes. Otherwise, the weapon status would not be this simple.

    True magical weapons have a wide range of stats, from attacking power to prative power. This is what I learned in the runes ss. However in my current situation, this weapon is enough.

    My heart swelled with interest. How awesome would that be? If I get to wield a gravity magic weapon, it will undoubtedly help me save mana.

    Even with such a high mana reserve, I''m hesitant to consume it. Because it will take me several hours to replenish the mana reserve once it is depleted.

    Previously, I unknowingly drained too much mana from the reserve. I want to see my current statistics.

    "System, Show my status panel," I instructed the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized]

    [Ding! Level-Up System]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 1 Limiter]

    >>1.5 years remain to level up

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 80%

    [Gravity Core status- 1.1% (Progressing)]

    >> 5.5%/ month

    >> Core ¨C Formless

    [Mana Power - 150]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Color ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C 30]

    [Speed ¨C 31]

    [Stamina ¨C 33]

    [Vitality ¨C 75]

    [Intelligence ¨C 27]

    [Soul Power ¨C 25]

    [Constitution ¨C 26]

    [Mental Power- 29]

    [Spells ¨C 3]

    >> 1. Gravity Field 2. Gravity Push 3. Gravity Pull

    A status panel in blue emerges in front of me. My attention was then drawn to my mana power. I twitched as I saw my current mana reserve dropped down to 150.

    Several ideas spring to mind.

    Now I can only fight one or two first-order creatures. When my mana reserves are depleted, I shall resort to fist fights.

    Except for power-type wizards, it''s quite rare for wizards to engage in closebat.

    But I truly want to give it a shot. Other than three magical spells, I have no other methods of attack. If I can use my fist and dagger more in the future, it will boost my confidence.

    A sudden sparkle shed in my eyes as these thoughts erupted in my heart.<novelnext></novelnext>

    If I gain enough closebat experience, I''ll be able to defeat lower-level enemies with my bare hands without using gravity magic at all. It will eventually conserve my mana reserves.

    As I rememberedbat ss in high school, my lips twisted into arcs.

    It''s no surprise that Mr. Freeman was determined to train everyone. You must have some basic closebat experience, even if you are an auxiliary wizard.

    Combat ss, huh? It was intended to be for practicing in closebat. It is now used to rank duels. Everyone is so focused on their personal ranks that they have forgotten the true purpose ofbat ss.

    At the same time, I have sympathy for Mr. Freeman. He desires to train everyone. However, students are more likely to focus on their magic.

    Except for Fatty, I don''t recall anyone else engaging in closebat without the use of magic. So the currentbat ss was in an entirely different sort of situation.

    It is impossible to persuade others to adopt thebat ss''s original idea. I may only request sparring partners if I wish to enhance my closebat ss.

    At the same time, I''d like to learn how to naturally enhance my stats. Because of relics, my vitality point is high (treasure). However, I cannot use the same procedure for other stats.

    The relics are difficult toe by. Normally, if mana core creation progressed steadily, overall stats would rise. However, this is a time-consuming approach.

    If you wish to advance quickly, you must go to a blessednd like an academy. So the relic and mana core progressions are not currently on my list. I''ll have to look for additional natural ways to boost my total stats.

    Suddenly, I heard a bird chirping in the distance.

    When I heard that, I retracted my thoughts. I almost forgot I''m here to hunt, not to n for the future.

    Then I rose up from the rock, straightening my back. I chose to continue my journey as the wind blew in my face. Then I returned all of the metallic boxes to the storage bracelet.

    "I''ll check the other one when I get home," I grumbled.

    After getting ready, I walked along the straight road.

    Time went on.

    When I was walking leisurely along the road, my eyes caught a glimpse of a monster ahead of me. I walked a little bit closer to get a full view of the monster.

    "It''s a four-horned sheep," I grumbled as I spotted the monster.

    Why do I remember the name? Because the meat of this monster is one of the most expensive meals in the restaurants of Red City. Customers who appreciated four-horned sheep steaks, as well as brown rabbit, were in plenty.

    Count my blessings. I''m thinking about how I turned brown rabbit into pasted meat. I''m not going to repeat the mistake. Now I have a great opportunity to make some money. So, I''ll be careful.

    My expression tightened slightly. Obviously, I''m not going to employ my gravitational force. I removed the ck dagger from the storage bracelet and gripped it tightly in my hands.

    This four-horned sheep is listed alongside the brown rabbit. These monsters pose no significant threat to level 1 wizards. But I still need to double-check the details.

    "System, investigate the specifics of four horned sheep," I instructed the system.

    [Ding! The Host''s voice is recognized]

    [Ding! Command is initiated %]

    [Status Panel]

    [Name: Four Horned Sheep]

    [Level: 1st order]

    [Strength: 21]

    [Vitality: 18]

    [Speed: 11]

    [Stamina: 16]

    [Skill: Deadly Bite, Quick Dash]

    In front of my eyes, a blue status disy appears. When my eyes were fixed on the speed points, my lips twisted into small arc. I didn''t even look at the skills.

    I breathed a sigh of relief. Because I don''t need gravity magic to destroy this monster? I was given the opportunity to put my body''s strength to the test.

    The four-horned sheep stands around two metres tall and weighs about 2-3 tonnes. I can only think about money when I see its gigantic size.

    Perhaps I should bring some meat home with me. Several ideas spring to mind. Mana steak for dinner is delicious. Then I chose to move after retracting my ideas.

    WHIZZ

    I vanished and reappeared in front of the four-horned sheep.

    The four-horned sheep, who was grazing fields, was frightened all of a sudden. It has a timid personality. When it discovered a powerful opponent in front of it, it began to flee.

    I gave the monster a friendly smile. The monster is escaping at full speed. However, it moves quite slowly in front of my eyes. I went quickly and aimed my dagger at the monster.

    I made a quick move as I got closer to the monster''s body. Using the ck dagger, I shed its throat.

    The skin of the monster is not as thick as I had thought. The dagger de glided through the skin like butter.

    PFFF

    The ground was sttered with blood. The first order, four-horned sheep was ughtered in a single attack. The body of the monster fell on the ground.

    As a result, I wasted no time dissecting the parts. I finished the entire process in 15 minutes.

    I ced all of the monster''s dissected parts in a metallic container, which I then ced in my storage bracelet.

    The entire process went well from start to finish. I barely broke a sweat.

    Then I checked the time. It''s already beyond noon. I need to get back to the city before it getste, I exhaled a sigh. Earlier, I intended to go to the end of the ins.

    If I continue on my journey, it will take a long time to get back. What should I do?

    After some deliberation, I made the decision to return to the city. Because I intend to sell the monsters'' bodily parts. It will take some time for that as well. It''s time to call it quits on the hunt.

 Chapter 169 Returning Back To Adventurer Office

    (From MC''s Perspective)

    After deciding to return, I dashed towards the border. To avoid running across Mason Terrell''s pals. I chose a different way to reach it.

    I''m not sure why. But, after making the decision to return, I feel a sense of relief in my heart. My thoughts became calmer as a result of it. Then I walk confidently towards my destination.

    As time passes,

    I arrived at the borders of the area two hourster. Fortunately, I didn''te across any monsters on the way here. It saved me a significant amount of time. As a result, I may make it to the city wall in time.

    This wilderness excursion has opened my eyes to new possibilities. The people I''ve met are not in the least bit ordinary. Everyone had their own personal style.

    There are a lot of things on my mind that need to be rified. I''ll clear my doubts one by one when I get home.

    As I considered the money, a slight smile appeared on my face. My financial problems have been resolved. If Ie here every weekend, I''ll most likely save a lot of money.

    I won''t have to rely on my parents any longer.

    A gleam shed over my eyes.

    I can''t wait to go to udia''s gym and practice. I want to see how my orange talent works within the mana chamber. This time, I feel the rate of mana absorption will be significantly higher.

    My instincts also tell me that I will benefit from my next visit to udia''s gym.

    Then, retracting my thoughts, I proceeded with caution. I stepped inside the outer area after crossing the edge. And now you''re more likely to run into humans than monsters here.

    I furrowed my brows. I don''t want to get myself into any problems. Some folks, I believe, are waiting for weak hunters to loot. As these thoughts arose in my mind, I immediately increased my level of attentiveness.

    I arrived at the city wall two hourster, after traveling past several trees, flora, and a tough narrow path.

    I raised my eyes to the sky. The sun will set in a few hours. "I made it in on time," I grumbled.

    I noticed a number of silhouettesing out and heading towards the city wall at this point. "Phew!" I exhaled a sigh of relief.

    My return is much easier than my journey into the wilderness. I then walked towards the city wall, retracting my thoughts. I observed strange looks on the way.

    The majority of them are probably curious about my team. They won''t believe me if I tell them I came here by myself. My pupils constricted suddenly,

    I never expected to see them so soon. I noticed the city guards individually screening the hunters. There were four hunters in total: the skinny guy and three maniac girls.

    Their expressions were devoid of any hint of remorse. They''d murdered their own captain. They have now returned to the city without hesitation.

    My heart rate gradually rises. I continue to walk in order not to exhibit any odd behavior.

    No one questioned me. Because I had no expression on my face. No one can sense anything else from me besides a gloomy vibe.

    When I arrived at the queue, I stand behind the hunter. The city guards begin screening people one by one. It didn''t take long; they just needed to show their identification and enter.

    Then I cast a casual nce at those four hunters. They were screened before entering the city. My heart sighed with relief. I''m most concerned about that skinny guy because he has auxiliary magical abilities.

    He is able to acutely aware of any anomalies in the surroundings. After looking at them, I rxed my guard. My turn came quickly. Instead of the hunter''s license, I presented my school ID. Before letting me in, the guard gave me a look.

    He didn''t suspect me because it''smon for the wizard''s students to wander around the grounds here. I didn''t go straight to the adventurers'' union after entering the city.

    The first thing I did was activate themunication watch''s general mode. There is nothing else in the notification except a few messages from my parents. I first responded to Mom''s message, saying I''d be home in a few hours.

    Surprisingly, my parents no longer bother me. Especially since they know I''m working hard to improve my level. My elder brother is also unusually quiet. Perhaps he assumed I didn''t have enough money to train at udia''s gym any longer.

    My lips curved into gentle arcs as I remembered my brother. He''s just a simpleton. He was envious of my newly gained talent and subsequent visit to udia''s gym. What a jerk. I''m not sure what he''d doter if he knew I''d already surpassed him.

    I start thinking about the recent events in my life. My vision has begun to broaden as a result of my encounters with the police, Poison Dagger, Yellow River Academy, and now this adventurer union. I will sooner orter advance in my career.

    Then, after reconsidering, I decided to contact the Adventurer Union. I rented an air car to get there.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The air car soonnded near the gate. After paying the fee, I exited the vehicle. "Let''s see how much money I can make from selling crystal gems," I muttered under my breath.

    Then I made my way to the front desk. I don''t need any assistance this time. I made my way directly to the staff working behind the desk.

    She is the same woman who issued me a hunting license the day before. She raised her head to see me as I approached.

    Her face shows a surprised expression. She hadn''t expected a school student to show up this time.

    "Hi, can you help me with something?" I asked before she opened her mouth to speak. After that, I told her about my sessful hunting trip in the wilderness.

    I left out some information. I just mentioned the brown rabbit, the boar, and the four-horned sheep to her.

    The big eyes of the staff widened in surprise. "You are very lucky toe across these weak 1st order monsters on your very first trip," she said.

    "Lucky my @$$!" I sneered inside.

    I was reflecting on how I had escaped from that strange adventurer group. More than luck, I believe it was due to my precautionary measures.

    Eventer, when I was facing Mason Terrell, I ended him before his friends found out. It has a lot to do with preparation.

    I didn''t say anything to her, though. I just want to get home as soon as possible. When the employee behind the desk noticed Vincent was silent, she stopped talking and began to exin the online store.

    She stated, "You are not required toe here. You can sell or trade it using our online store. Here, the delivery service is quite good."

    She then began to look up the current online price.

    When I heard that, I nodded and replied, "Well, I''ll use it next time." It''s not that I''m unfamiliar with the online store. But first, I''d like to learn more about the Adventurers'' Union.

    I''m currently a hunter without a party. You can learn a lot just by listening in on people''s conversations here.

    Yesterday, that female wizard cast spells using traditional methods. It actually piqued my interest. Traditional methods require the use of ancient spells.

    Ancient spells were written in thenguage of a bygone era. Only after learning thatnguage will you be able to recite words and form a magical circle in order to cast a spell.

    It is well-known and is taught in history sses. I''m sure these people had powerful backgrounds. So, if I want to learn about these topics, I have toe here frequently.

    I''m smart enough to realize that some information is restricted. Some information will not be passed down to the masses because powerful people will not allow it.

    Images of a fire wizard creating zing magic circles sh before my eyes.

    SIGH

    I''m curious if this world contains any ancient gravity spells.

    The other hand, the employee gave Vincent a strange look as she noticed him sighing and spacing out.

    "What''s the deal with this kid?" She thought to herself.

    She then examined the cost of crystal gems for first-order monsters. The price of first order crystal gems varies depending on the monster and the quality of the crystal gem.

    Only high-quality crystal gems can be used as potion ingredients.

    In addition, the prices of various monster species vary.

    In the wilderness, first-order monsters such as the brown rabbit, boar, and four-horned sheep weremon.

    These monsters'' crystal gems were inexpensive whenpared to rare first-order monsters like the Green Spotted Snake.

    She is aware that the hunter is a student. Then she starts exining the prices of the crystal gems.

    I listened intently to her exnations. I''d like to learn more about rare monsters. She then proceeds to purchase the crystal gem in Vincent''s hand after some discussion.

 Chapter 170 Delicious Bud Restaurant

    City of Red,

    Police Headquarters,

    Inside the dark and dreary prison cell, a silhouette sleeps on the ground. This particr prison cell is heavily fortified and dark. Leon Willy, a wanted criminal and level 4 Mucus Wizard, is the prisoner. Suddenly his body begins to tremble. Leon Willy''s current health situation is deteriorating.

    As time passes, his body returns to normal. His trembling stopped. Then Leon Willy abruptly opened his eyes. He couldn''t see anything through the pitch ckness. But, thanks to his level-4 mental strength, he ispletely aware of his surroundings. Finally, he tried to probe grade-5 rune-inscribed handcuffs with his mental strength.

    When his mind touched the metallic handcuff that bound both of his wrists, he felt an immediate bacsh. As the time passed, He couldn''t handle the constant bacsh. As a result, he eventually abandoned his probe attempt. Then there was

    PFFF.

    He spit blood out of his mouth. As he felt agonizing pain, his eyes became enraged. He''s not unfamiliar with graded artifacts; he worked on a few himself. Regardless of the grade of the artifact? It will contain ws. As long as he can exploit those ws, he can gradually weaken the artifact''s functionality.

    At this point, Leon Willy reverted to his former schrly self. His mind raced toe up with a solution. However, as time passed, his every attempt to explore information was met with a severe bacsh.

    SIGH

    When he realized his current situation, he let out a small sigh. Then, using his mental strength, he began to probe his body. His mind scans his internal organs, bones, tissues, and blood before focusing on the most important part of his body, the heart. Specifically, the level-4 mana core that formed within the heart region.

    He let out a sigh of relief. Then a worried expression appeared in his eyes. He recalled something as he muttered to himself, "Blood Rejuvenating Potion." After carefully inspecting the mana core, he checks his blood cirction, which is the source of his problem.

    Leon Willy is aware that the entire world believes he carried out a sessful forbidden experiment. To some extent, this is correct; however, he also experienced a corresponding side effect as a result of this.

    His blood was tainted as a result of the forbidden experiment. He made an exclusive blood rejuvenating potion for himself topensate for the side effect. To ensure proper blood cirction in his body, he must consume the blood rejuvenating potion once a week.

    Otherwise, the side effect will eventually affect the functioning of his body parts, including his mana core. He does not have to be killed by the police wizards. If he does not consume the potion, he will die as a result of the side effects. Except for himself, no one knows about this.

    But now that he''s been apprehended, he won''t be able to consume the potion. While the symptoms have already begun to manifest, it will only be a matter of time before the side effects worsen. At this point, a thought urred to him: it is preferable to die of side effects than to die at the hands of police wizards.

    He is a dark wizard in his own right. He knows what will happen once he dies here. "Harrumph!" he snorted. He is aware that his body will be dissected and his practices will be investigated.

    Surprisingly, a small smile appeared on his lips. The side effects, on the other hand, willpletely dissolve his body when ites into contact with any foreign object. Even if some people try to investigate his body, they will hit a dead end.

    Various ideas cross his mind. Leon Willy recalls how he got here.

    "That old b@st@rd purposefully avoided engaging in closebat," Leon Willy reflected.

    He is certain that his mucus magic is lethal enough to harm any level-5 wizard. The trick, however, is in closebat. As long as the level-5 wizard engages in closebat with him, he is certain to kill him by inflicting deadly poison on him.

    But Wizard Billy was astute enough to recognize this and purposefully distanced himself from him. Wizard Billy avoided his spell-casting range by relying solely on flight ability.

    He clenched his teeth in rage. Leon Willy realized at this point that he had underestimated his opponent''s cunning level. He would have devised a different n if he had known Billy Woods was such a cunning old fox.

    But it''s toote to change anything; he fell into his opponent''s trap. He suddenly realizes something. At first, Wizard Billy''s unexpected arrival in Bell-Brook City did not raise any concerns. But now, in this dark prison cell, he has some alone time.

    His mind continues to rey the events of the past. Something seems off about it, "Did someone sabotage me?" he grumbled.

    Leon realizes that the old fox Billy hase to Bell Brook City to find him. And when he found Tyler Dixon''s team members, he wanted to kill them, but he unwittingly fell into their trap. He shouldn''t have left his hiding ce?

    However, someone gave that police wizard his information. Leon Willy began to think about it seriously. The location of the poison dagger was only known to one person. "Killian?" he thought to himself.

    Leon does not believe Killian will act against him. "At the same time, Killian acknowledges that my mere presence is the most effective deterrent to police wizards," Leon said to himself.

    So Killian wasn''t stupid enough to shoot himself in the foot. "Who could it be then?" Leon Willy muttered to himself. The image of a specific person then shes before his eyes. "Xavier Harper," he said. But they are not at odds, and he believes the other person is not in this country.

    Then, whenever he recalls recent events, his heart swells with rage.<novelnext></novelnext>

    AAAHHHHH

    In frustration, he screamed aloud.

    But then a terrible pressure locked onto him from the outside. Leon Willy''s face had turned pale with fear.

    BOOM the next second.

    His body was smashed up against the prison wall. The devastating blow knocked him out. Before his mind went nk, he heard a snorting sound from outside.

    ¡­

    (From MC''s Perspective)

    "No''s-1-Brown Rabbit''s crystal gem - ordinary quality, 500 alliance points"

    "Boars'' crystal gem"-no''s 2-ordinary quality, 400 alliance points each, total-800"

    "Four-horned sheep''s crystal gem"-no''s 1-ordinary quality, 500 alliance points"

    "Total Value: 1800 alliance points," the female employee said one at a time.

    After saying that she proceeded with the banking process, she added, "Here, I''m going to transfer the amount to your bank ount."

    When I heard that, I nodded and turned my gaze to the projection screen. I retracted my gaze and turned towards her after confirming the transfer amount.

    "Well, thank you for your assistance. I''ll see you next time," I said. After that, I walked out of the building. Mymunication watch lit up with a notification at the same time. Without even looking at it, I knew it was from the bank.

    After finally leaving the building, I double-checked my bnce. A small smile appeared on my face when I saw the 1800 number in my bank ount. This money was earned solely through the sale of crystal gems.

    I''m curious what I can gain by selling those corpses. That requires me to find a suitable buyer. I immediately began looking for a suitable restaurant nearby. Some restaurants used to buy monster bodies as a whole.

    Then they will handle whatever process is required to create mana meat from it. I didn''t find any good answers after a few minutes of searching. Then, all of a sudden, one post drew my attention.

    [DELICIOUS BUD RESTAURANT is in desperate need of a first-order monster body of any kind.

    [Please note: the price is negotiable.]

    My lips curved into arcs when I saw the notice. Because this restaurant is within walking distance of here.

    Mana meat, as expected, is always in high demand. It''s no surprise that the food industry is thriving. I used the map to find the restaurant''s location.

    After confirming the destination, I strolled towards it.

    I arrived in front of a medieval-style building a few minutester. My eyes lit up with surprise as I looked at the building. It appeared to be a hotel rather than a restaurant.

    Then my gaze was drawn to the customer entering and exiting the shop. I proceed to enter after retracing my thoughts. I went inside and immediately found the manager.

    Then I exined the reason for my visit to him. After hearing that, he led me to the kitchen. I knew the chef would examine the corpse''s condition.

    After entering the kitchen area, I waited outside. The manager walked into the room to call the chef.

    Soon after, I noticed arge man walking out of the kitchen with the manager. I recognized the fat guy as a chef based on his white coat. On his coat, I noticed an exclusive name badge. "Gilbert!" I muttered to myself.

    The chef, on the other hand, looked at the young man with surprise. He''d never done business with such young-looking people before. He then turned to face the manager next to him. Then he found the manager was as surprised as he was.

 Chapter 171 Good Bargain

    (From MC''s Perspective)

    "Do you really have a monster''s corpse, young man?" Gilbert, the chef, inquired.

    I nodded when I heard that. I''m sorry if my appearance made them suspicious, but it''s unavoidable. They won''t believe it until they see the monster corpse for themselves.

    The manager, who was standing next to the chef, wasted no time. He led them both to a separate room where they could examine the monster''s corpse.

    I enter the room and pull three monster corpses from my storage bracelet in front of their eyes.

    THUD

    Three metallic boxes fell to the ground.

    A brief glint appears in the chef''s eyes. He moved forward, one by one, opening the metallic cases.

    He then begin to inspect the body parts of a boar and a four-horned sheep as soon as he saw them.

    Gilbert, the chef, pulls a premium knife from his pocket and begins slicing the monster''s flesh.

    He began by slicing the four-horned sheep''s flesh. Because the steak of four-horned sheep is one of their restaurant''s premium dishes.

    As a result, it is worth exceeds that of themon boar monster.

    The manager''s mind, on the other hand, sprang into action. He used his brain toe up with a good deal after identifying the names of monsters. However, it can only be done after receiving approval from the chef.

    So the manager waited for Chef Gilbert toplete his inspection.

    The passage of time

    After inspecting the tender meat of three monsters, a satisfied grin shes across his face.

    "Good," he said, expressing his appreciation.

    After hearing that, the manager realized that monster meat was no less than premium quality. And the dishes made from it will undoubtedly meet today''s demand.

    Because their restaurant attracts arge number of customers at night. Previously, the manager was concerned about ack of stock. That''s why he put the notice on the inte.

    He exhaled a sigh of relief now that the problem had been resolved. Then his gaze was drawn to the young man in front of him. "If I can make a private contract with him, I won''t have to worry about running out of stock." He grumbled to himself.

    In the manager''s mind, a good n was hatched. They usually paymission to third parties to buy monster corpses. As a result, they end up paying more money after purchasing the corpse.

    Because these monsters were in high demand in the food industry, many of the adventurer guilds here will ignore the mission notice if the reward is low.

    As a result, no one is willing to hunt these weak first-order monsters. When he retracted his thoughts, he noticed that both of them were staring at him.

    "Cough"

    "Shall we talk about price?" ording to the manager

    I nodded when I heard that. Then, leaving the chef inside the room, we both walked outside.

    "Your good name?" the manager inquired of the young man.

    When I heard that, I nodded and said, "Hi, my name is Vincent Carey."

    The manager''s eyes widened in surprise. He is interested in learning about the young man''s background. In response, he simply stated his name. His face lit up with a witty grin.

    He then turned to face Vincent. "The meat on the Monster was all of the highest quality. I can give you 300 alliance points each for boar monsters. And 400 points for the four-horned sheep. So, 1000 alliance points in total "The manager made a remark.

    "1000 alliance points!" I eximed, taken aback. Two days of wilderness excursions brought me a lot of money. It''s no surprise that students are eager to return to wilderness trip.

    However, there is nothing wrong with the amount. Because I saw the price in Fatty''s restaurant before. Fatty also informed me of the mana meat dishes. So I can see that the manager struck a good bargain.

    "All right," I said.

    After learning the bank ount, the manager nodded and immediately transferred the funds to Vincent.

    BUZZ

    To read it, I opened the notification. A small smile appeared on my face when I saw the number 2800 in my bank ount.

    The sum is not insignificant, but it is only a first-order monster. What about monsters of the second and third orders? I can easily double my money after selling the corpse of the second order monster.

    "Cough"

    After hearing the coughing sound, I retracted my thoughts.

    "I actually want to make a deal with you, young man," the manager said.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Deal?" In perplexity, I raised my brows.

    Seeing Vincent''s doubtful expression, the manager exined the contract he had conceived. He waited for that young man to respond after exining everything.

    On the other hand, I was taken aback for a brief moment. I''m still in high school. He may have misunderstood me. Only on weekends do I have free time. I''d already decided to spend my free time in the wilderness.

    So I don''t have time for a contract position. So, looking the manager in the eyes, I replied, "I have not considered taking contract type jobs for the time being."

    When the manager heard that, he felt a twinge of disappointment, but it quickly faded. He stated, "That''s unfortunate. But, in the future, could you give us some priority?"

    I nodded, after which we exchanged contact information.

    I then left the restaurant after collecting those metallic containers. My lips curved into an arc unexpectedly. As a gesture of goodwill, the manager had previously given me a packet of seasoned meat.

    "I''ll give it to mumter," I muttered.

    I then quickly found an air car to travel in.

    The air car took off from the tform towards the Red City.

    After an hour,

    The air carnded directly in front of my house. I got out of the air car and walked towards my house after paying the bill.

    The door creaks open.

    I went inside and found my mother in the kitchen. She is preparing the food.

    When I noticed this, I ced the meat pack on the table.

    Mother L, on the other hand, turned back after hearing the footsteps. When she saw her son''s expression, she immediately reprimanded him, saying, "You''re alwayste. Why didn''t you pick up when I called?"

    When I heard that, I coughed and exined, "I was busy practicing with my friend."

    "Uh, practice?" Mother L muttered something. But she hadplete faith in her son. She could tell her son had changed since gaining his magical powers. He was almost obsessed with wizard practice.

    Then she said nothing and let her son go. She looked at the packet of seasoned meat after Vincent''s back had vanished. She decided to use it the next day.

    At the same time, I eximed, "Phew," "That was close." Then I went upstairs to my room. I didn''t see Dad or Brother in the living room on the way. I returned my gaze to my room.

    My first action was to enter the shower.

    Several minutester,

    After taking a cold bath, I felt revitalized. Then I changed into something morefortable.

    SIGH

    As Iy down on my bed, I felt a sense of relief.

    "What an adventure I''ve had today!" I muttered something.

    "It''spletely mind-boggling," I told myself.

    Then, all of a sudden, I had an idea. It concerns the adventurers'' online store. In my heart, a spark of curiosity arose. I''m curious to see what they''re selling there.

    I used mymunication watch to ess the online store. A small holographic screen appeared above the watch screen, disying the online store''s web page.

    Then my eyes started scanning the products one by one. My gaze was drawn to the price of crystal gems. Crystal gems of various monsters were for sale.

    After giving it a quick nce, I moved on to other products. The store was stocked with artifacts, potions, liquids, potion ingredients, ult items, empty scrolls, magic spells, rune inscription items, and other magical items.

    Even though my face appeared calm, my heart was racing. Because the items were extremely costly. The most basic low mana recovery potion costs 10,000 alliance points.

    Inparison to the selling price, my 2800 earned appears pitiful. I need to earn more money in order to buy even the most basic items from the online store.

    I seized items from Mason Terrell, now that I think about it. I realized it was all of his life''s savings. Sudden realization struck me. Perhaps the hunter''s profession isn''t as exciting as I imagined.

    Then I consider the relic materials. Then I started looking for suitable relics to purchase. I start scanning the items one at a time.

    Surprisingly, the majority of them were ordinary relics. I couldn''t even find a single unique relic or item. My heart felt a twinge of disappointment.

    The adventurer union only sellsmon magical items found throughout the world. Some items were, as expected, restricted to the masses. Some items appear to be unattainable at my current level.

    After that, I close the online store. I think about it. Right now, I believe it is best to save money. I don''t have any other requirements besides training at udia Gym.

 Chapter 172 Back To School

    (From MC''s Perspective)

    I copsed onto the bed due to exhaustion after retracting my thoughts from an online store. I immediately fell asleep as a wave offort washed over me.

    The following morning,

    I left for school early after eating breakfast. This time, I''m feeling a surge of confidence in my heart. I believe I am capable of handling any situation.

    As I walked down the street, I remembered Mason Terrell''s storage bracelet. I haven''t looked into other metallic boxes yet. Several idease to mind. Finally, I resolved to check those items during my next visit to udia''s gym.

    Then I went online to check the avability of train tickets. If everything goes well, I''ll be able to visit udia''s gym and then return home in no time. I went to the ticket booking website''s page.

    My eyes widened in surprise as I noticed the avability of seats. It''s not filled as I imagined. Then I didn''t waste any time in reserving my seat. For wizards, the ticket price is actually quite low.

    Because the currency for wizards and regr humans differs. The currency system for wizards is known as alliance points, while the currency system for the general human poption is known as credit points.

    One Alliance point is equivalent to 1000 credit points. So, in terms of normal human life, I actually feel richer. But the school fees are noughing matter. To save money, both of my parents worked day and night.

    I''d already decided to take care of my own expenses, including school fees. And, if I receive the schrship, it will alleviate some of the financial burden.

    Brian''s image shes before my eyes. I''m not sure what my older brother is up to these days. My curiosity about his magical academy grew. His magic academy is nothing like the usual big wigs. However, it remains a local tyrant for neighboring provinces.

    I''m curious about what''s going on inside his academy. Putting aside our differences, I need to talk to him. I''m looking for a channel where I can find magical items at a low cost.

    I didn''t realize I''d arrived at school until I was lost in my thoughts. I then walked towards the school gate, retracting my thoughts.

    I went up to the waiting area as usual after walking inside. Earlier, I didn''t pick up Lucas'' calls because of a wilderness trip. Numerous thoughtse to mind.

    "Did the school make any decisions about the new headmaster?" I grunted.

    I sat in the chair after entering the waiting area. I have a hunch that something significant has urred in these two days based on recent events.

    I believe fatty will start bbing about these things once he arrives. I closed my eyes and decided to wait. My thoughts wandered to the mana core region as I closed my eyes. I probed my own gravity mana core with mental strength.

    Gray colored clouds can currently be seen upying my mana core space. These clouds will materialize to form the mana core only after a series of breakthroughs in wizard level.

    I can feel gray clouds gathering together to form one massive cloud right now. Theserge clouds will eventually condense to form a core. I retracted my mental strength after inspecting the current state of the mana core.

    I felt a sense of aplishment in my heart as I watched my progress. Orange-level talent is noughing matter. It is truly working wonders. I''m looking forward to seeing my faster progresster.

    After 5 minutes,

    Fat Lucas was running towards me when I noticed him. When he saw me, he broke out in a wide grin.

    "What happened to you these days, Brother Vincent? "He inquired.

    When I heard that, I politely lied and said, "I went to my rtive''s house."

    After that, I got up from my seat, and we both walked towards the A Rank building.

    Fatty Lucas gave Vincent a smirk. He didn''t even believe what he was hearing. But he can''t make Vincent say anything if he doesn''t want to.

    When I noticed Fatty''s strange stare, I chuckled and said, "Let''s go."

    We were both stopped by a few annoying people as we approached the lift after arriving at the A-rank building.

    "Wait!" A voice called out from behind me.

    Fatty and I turn around to face the crowd. As I looked at Chrissy Heart, Bruce Hill, and Mark Spears, my lips curved into arcs. We were all dressed in our school uniforms with blue mage robes on top.

    Chrissy Heart''s face appeared expressionless when I saw her. But I get the impression from her eyes that she intends to murder me. Only Bruce and Mark appear to be angry.

    Bruce Hill was the one who yelled at me. "I really don''t want to send you to the infirmary," I said with a smile.

    Three of their faces twisted when they heard that. I gently reminded them of their past anguish. I had hoped that they would change their ways.

    But, after the star battle tform, I realized something. These people will bother me like bugs unless I demonstrateplete dominance.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Especially since they received backing from Liam Barker. First, I need to thrash him. My eyes have a slight glint as I made up my mind to do that.

    I''m already nning on taking on Liam inbat ss. The issue is thatbat sses were not held on a regr basis. The majority of them took ce on weekends.

    As a result, it will not be possible today. I''ll have to wait a few more days before I can teach them proper lessons.

    At the same time, Lucas said, "I heard our school infirmary has been vacant recently. Why don''t you go there?" He said it sarcastically.

    Mark Spears'' face hardened as he heard Fatty''s words. Because Vincent is strong, he can put up with Vincent''s insults. But he''s not going to put up with this fat guy. He felt an overwhelming desire to severely beat him down.

    Bruce''s fist was clenched. He recalls the first conflict between the two groups. He was the one who had suffered the majority of them.

    Chrissy Heart bit her pink lips in rage. She can''t stand it when Lucas curse her. She recalls thest time she was beaten. Her bones werepletely crushed. It took a long time for me to recover from that trauma.

    But she didn''t act stupidly in front of Vincent. They aren''t even apanied by Liam. At the moment, none of them have the courage to face Vincent alone. If the fight breaks out, three of them will suffer as they did thest time.

    She gave Bruce a stern look and said, "Don''t make any hasty decisions. Wait for them to go."

    When Bruce heard this, he nodded but said nothing. Vincent''s magic was also known to him. It always made him feel dreadful.

    "At the very least, we can do something about fat b@st@rd," Markmented from nearby.

    Chrissy replied, "Not now," shaking her head in disapproval.

    Fatty Lucasughed, "Ha... Ha... Ha..." "Turtles."

    I got ck lines in my brow after hearing Fatty''s contagiousughter. This individual! Don''t expect me toe to your aid every time. Fatty''s words only enrage them.

    I dragged him to the lift right away. "I can handle them," I said as the lift''s door closed. "So, how about you? Don''te to me crying if you get ganged up onter," I added.

    "He. He... He... Brother.I got excited all of a sudden," Fatty said, smiling.

    SIGH

    After hearing that, I let out a small sigh. I suddenly realized something when the lift began to move.

    "Did anything interesting happen recently, by the way?" I inquired.

    I know Lucas is intelligent enough to understand without me explicitly stating it.

    Then, with a wide grin on his face, Lucas said, "So, I heard some strange things. But I''m not convinced."

    "Hmmm," I said, raising my brows in surprise, "what is it?"

    They arrived on our floor before Lucas could respond.

    The door creaks open.

    We walked back to our ss after exiting.

    Fatty felt it was inappropriate to speak in front of the students. This information is particrly pertinent to the school administration.

    "We''ll talk about it at lunch," Lucas said.

    I nodded in agreement, but my curiosity was piqued. When he''s talking to me, he usually doesn''t mind the people around us. "Interesting," I muttered.

    Then we went into ss. I discovered that half of the students had arrived. We both sat in our seats quickly. Chrissy soon joined the other two students in ss. The trio didn''t even look our way; instead, they sat in their seats.

    In my eyes, a curious glint appears.

    Liam Baker was obviously up to something thest time when I saw him. However, because of new developments at the time, His ns must have failed. I''m curious whether he''ll resume his ns.

    It''s important to keep an eye on him. Especially the people with whom he converses. Then I turned my attention to the students. Students entered the ssroom one by one. Except for the top wizards, the majority of the ss was filled within a few minutes.

 Chapter 173 40% Sure?

    (From MC''s Perspective)

    As the time passed, the top wizards began to arrive. I raised my brows when Liam Baker stepped in. I noticed him walking towards his seat without much expression. His weekend appears to have gone well for him.

    Then I began to notice other high-ranking wizards. "Hmm," I said a burly silhouette as he entered the ssroom. Curiosity made me squint my eyes.

    I mumbled, "Easton Brown, 11th ranker."

    Easton Brown, instead of going to his seat, approached Liam Baker and greeted him.

    This single action surprised me greatly. When did he join Liam''s inner circle? My brow furrowed in perplexity. Easton Brown is the 11th rank holder, and Liam is the 10th rank holder.

    Under normal circumstances, they should be standing opposite each other. What is going on now? Several idease to mind. I was previously aware of Easton Brown''s actions toward me.

    Two days ago, nothing was said. However, I noticed a fighting spirit in his eyes. I thought he was excited about the Star battle tform at that time. But, right now after observing their interaction, I believe it is something else.

    Easton Brown might point his gun at me. Besides, I have to say that I''m excited to put my current abilities to the test after the talent upgrade. And he''s the perfect sand bag for me.

    My eyes have a slight glint.

    Fatty Lucas, who was sitting next to Vincent, on the other hand, couldn''t help but notice Vincent''s change in expression. He knows when Vincent sits up straight, it means he''s ready for a new challenge.

    These are his observations only. When the event urs, he wants to see for himself whether his observations were correct or not. He paid close attention to Vincent''s actions.

    ...

    Alternatively,

    Easton Brown while ruffling his hair, said, "Liam, thanks for sending some herbs. "

    Liam, on the other hand, was taken aback by his unexpected greeting. He was concerned Vincent would notice something. So he quickly suppressed his emotions and looked Easton in the eyes.

    "It''s just herbs," Liam replied. "Don''t bring it up. I''d like to speak with you about something. So I''ll see you after break," he added.

    Easton''s eyes light up with a quick glint. He understood what was going on. So he politely nodded before returning to his own seat.

    The small interaction between the 10th and 11th grade students bothers none of the students. It''s not unusual. Some strike deals in order to change the rankings. Few of them believed Liam was abusing his wealth.

    Easton Brown satfortably in his seat. There are only a few minutes until the teacher arrives. Easton''s mind is racing with ideas at this point. He wasn''t able to challenge Vincent thest time because of a change in circumstances.

    Nheless, Liam had sent him some potion ingredients, such as herbs. Any denial will no longer be possible. He mustply with Liam''s request. As Vincent''s image shed before his eyes, Easton cast a slight nce to the right, where Vincent was sitting.

    After a few seconds, he retracted his gaze. Offending sub-taboo powers is bad. "But no one can say anything during friendly sparring," Easton thought to himself, his small brain already making ns to fight Vincent.

    ¡­

    Alternatively,

    "What is this sensation?" As I felt a sudden gaze on my back, I muttered. It''s not something new to me. I asionally feel the gazes of students on my back. But the majority of them were just passing nces.

    But this time I''m feeling differently.

    As a result, I craned my neck to follow the line of sight. Easton Brown unexpectedly appeared in my vision. After confirming something, my lips curved into gentle arcs.

    Then I went back to my original spot. After all, it was just an assumption. I''m now 40% certain that Easton will take action against me. Let''s see what new tricks Liam and his team devise.

    At this point, the remaining top-ranked wizards, including Danny Quinn and Brent Dale, have joined the ss. Eric Wace, the ss teacher, must now arrive to begin the ss.

    I cast a sidelong nce at Liam and his group. And I overheard Chrissy Heart bemoaning Liam Baker. "This poisonous b!tch has good acting skills," I grumbled, shaking my head in disgust. "It''s no surprise they can keep Liam in their midst."

    My mind has be much calmer now that I have a better idea of who I will be dealing with. Eric Waller entered the ssroom as I was lost in thought.

    "Harrumph," he said, which surprised me. What happened this time? The teacher was in a bad mood. Then I turned to the fatty and asked, "Do you know anything?"

    Lucas Brad had ck lines across his brow when he heard that. "How am I supposed to know, Brother?" He responded.

    "But don''t worry, he''ll start confessing his sins to us soon, ha...ha...ha..." Lucas added. He let out a heartyugh after saying that.

    When I heard that, I cracked a small smile. Because Fatty''s words contain some truth. Eric, the teacher, is a terrible secret keeper. If the students here apply enough pressure on him, he will reveal everything to us.

    I''m also interested in the changes that have urred after Star Battle tform. I remembered Judy Owens, the girl who stole all the attention. I''m curious what happened to her.

    Then I lifted my head to look at Teacher Eric.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Eric Wace, on the other hand, is in a bad mood. But he was professional enough to keep his emotions hidden from the students. He began taking the ss after quickly taking attendance.

    But, as I had predicted, some people couldn''t help but be curious. Frank Lambert raised his hand to ask a question, which I noticed.

    Pfff

    When everyone saw this, some of the students burst outughing. The contagiousughter made the rest of themugh as well.

    "Ha...Ha...Ha..."

    "Brother, as I mentioned just now, "Fatty Lucas spoke up next to me.

    "How?" I said something. I''m not sure if Frank has genuine doubts or is purposefully making things difficult for Eric.

    Lucas Brad overheard Vincent mutter. So he responded, "Everyone wants to know what happened after Star Battle tform, brother. Because any changes will have a direct impact on top wizards."

    "As a result, among the top Wizards, Frank is the most impatient. As a result, everyone knows he''ll ask the questions sooner orter," Lucas added.

    When I heard that, I nodded to him. I almost underestimated the seriousness of the situation. Perhaps because I''m a neer, it didn''t hit me as hard. It''s a different story for senior students.

    I noticed Frank was ecstatic about it. Brent, Danny, and Victoria sitting there silently watching everything.

    ¡­

    SIGH

    Eric Wace realizes that continuing the ss without disclosing some information to them is impossible. He needs to tell them something as a teacher. Because it will increase students'' liking for him

    He then straightened his back and stood up straight. As he crossed the street, he looked around.

    "Cough," he said, breaking the awkward silence.

    "I''m not sure what happened after that event," he added. "Because everyone immediately returned to their homes."

    "Boohoo!"

    Some students start booing. They were dissatisfied with the teacher''s responses. Frank was also wearing an unttering expression.

    He immediately inquired, "Teacher, Come on, I''m sure you''ve heard a couple of things. It''s fine if it''s gossip."

    Some of the students began to mimic his words as well. Particrly Frank''s friends

    When Eric Wace heard that, he immediately wanted to smash Frank. But he quickly regained control.

    He then said, "Silence."

    Which immediately brought everyone to a halt. When Eric notices that the weather has returned to normal, he says, "I believe we will have a new headmaster by this weekend."

    "Gasp!" In this room, there was a loud exmation.

    Frank sat back in his seat, satisfied with the news. He was actually curious about the Star Battle tform. However, he is smart enough to not to cross the bottom-line.

    Eric, the great teacher, decided to reveal the news to them ahead of time. So he didn''t want to bother him any longer.

    This news surprised top wizards at the same time. The new headmaster''s appointment means a lot of things.

    For example, getting approval for a monster hunting trip and allowing resources on time both require the permission of the headmaster. No one would have cared if it had happened earlier, but chairman Benjamin''s recent actions had everyone perplexed. As a result, some of the top wizards are baffled.

    ¡­

    Alternatively,

    "Is this news correct?" I moved my gaze to Fatty. But I discovered that he was as surprised as I was.

    Lucas shakes his head in disapproval. Actually, I''m not sure about this.

    In perplexity, I raised my brows. "So, you got any other information?" I inquired.

    Fatty quickly nodded his head in my direction. When I saw that, a small smile appeared on my face. I''m excited to ask him during the break. Our conversation was not heard because of the ongoingmotion.

 Chapter 174 Part 1: Vincent Vs Easton

    (From MC''s Perspective)

    After a while, themotion in the ssroom subsided. Eric, the teacher, went on with his lecture as usual. Fatty Lucas informed me that he had some additional information to share with me. So I''m looking forward to some downtime.

    Time passes, and

    Teacher Eric left the ssroom after the first ss ended. The history teacher soon entered the ssroom and began his lesson. As time passed, break time approached.

    After two hours,

    Time for a break,

    As the ss came to an end, I turned to Fatty and asked him toe with me. Because it is break time, some students begin to leave the ssroom.

    We followed them out of the ssroom. I chose a quiet ce for our conversation. Then we both walked to the school balcony.

    "Can you tell me now?" I asked when I arrived at the location. Fatty''s expression caught my attention. Because he returned to his usual witty expression.

    "Cough" "Brother, I heard our school is going to form a new ss," Lucas said with a cough.

    When I heard that, I raised my brows. Fatty continued, "It''s called a special ss," before I could ask for an exnation. "Judy Owens was the first student to enroll in the special education ss," he added.

    Storms formed in my heart. Aside from students, creating a ss is not an easy job. The school should provide resources. Judy Owens'' statistics panel came to mind. She has an unusual physique and a ss power attribute.

    I held up my chin in contemtion. I can see where Chairman Benjamin is going, now that I have this information. He is most likely attempting to unlock their magic, which is restricted by their talent.

    My heart was filled with gratitude, but my eyes were filled with trepidation.

    The chairman has the courage to do so. It''s a wise decision, but he must use school resources in the process. I''m not sure how it will turn out if others find out.

    "Brother, you''re thinking too much about it," Fatty Lucas said, interrupting my thoughts. "This is not official information, but rather word of mouth. It is difficult to establish a special ss in our school."

    SIGH

    His words returned me to reality. After a small sigh, I realized this was not my problem. Why am I dwelling on it so much? Even the chairman attempts to intervene. He will not venture near ss A1''s resources. I''m fairly certain of it.

    While we were talking, my eyes were drawn to the silhouettes of two students approaching us. "We have visitors," I grumbled.

    Fatty noticed my reaction and turned in the opposite direction when he heard that. "What are they up to now?" he demanded vengefully.

    When I see Liam Baker and Easton Brown approaching, I get a quick glint in my eyes. And my gaze was drawn to the poisonous woman, who was also trailing the two with her friends.

    I could smell trouble. I approached the fatty and said, "Okay, they''re going to cause some havoc. Whatever happens, don''t get in the way. I''ll look after it."

    "You underestimate me, Brother Vincent. I''m not a wimp either "Lucas expressed his displeasure.

    When I heard that, Iughed and said, "ha...ha...ha... alright, let''s see what they''re going to do."

    I''m also excited to put my new sand bag to the test. "System, investigate the details of Easton Brown," I instructed the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized]

    [Ding! Themand is initiated]

    [Ding! Level-Up System]

    [Status Panel]

    [Target''s Name ¨C Easton Brown]

    [Magic Power¨C Iron Physique]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 1 Limiter]

    [Core status- 36%]

    [Mana Power - 500/600]

    [Talent ¨C Middle Top]

    [Color ¨C Deep Green]

    [Strength ¨C35]

    [Speed ¨C 31]

    [Stamina ¨C 35]

    [Vitality ¨C 36]<novelnext></novelnext>

    [Intelligence ¨C 32]

    [Soul Power ¨C 31]

    [Constitution ¨C 34]

    [Mental Power- 35]

    [Mental Method - Iron body Art (Advanced Grade)]

    [Spells ¨C 2]

    >> 1. Iron fist 2. Iron cover.

    In front of my eyes, a blue status panel appeared. When I saw the data, my pupils condensed for a brief moment. Why didn''t he challenge this guy, who is clearly stronger than Liam?

    Easton Brown''s stats are all well above 30. If I''m not mistaken, this guy ranks between the eighth and ninth in terms of power. My brow furrowed in displeasure.

    Liam really hired a top dog to threaten me this time. Then I turned to Fatty and said, "Easton Brown is a strong opponent. Just bear it for a moment if he tries to provoke you. All I need is a few months to get stronger. Then we can deal with them."

    Lucas Brad was taken aback when he heard Vincent''s words. Nheless, he quickly grasped the meaning and nodded at me.

    I took a quick look at his magic at the same time. This isn''t your typical power mage. Physique Wizards have their own attributes-based categories as well. Easton''s physique is a metal attribute in this situation.

    It is heavily geared towards defense. His statistics reflect this as well. I requested a sand bag, but this is far too much. My mind immediately went into action. It''s not like I don''t believe I can beat him.

    Inparison to his other stats, his speed is low. I can use it in my gravitational field. But the issue is that I don''t want to put myself out there. So far, everyone believes I have mid grade talent.

    If I reveal my rapid progress now, it will draw the attention of unwee people. Then I decided not to confront him on the school grounds. If he dares to mess with me, I''ll have to find another way to get rid of him outside.

    ¡­

    Some time ago,

    "Looks like you''ve made some progress," Liam said to Easton, with a knowing smile.

    Easton had already changed, ording to Liam. He is not the same as he was two days ago. Easton had to have consumed some potions to increase his strength, Liam realized.

    Liam''s eyes shine with an envious glint. Many wizards think twice before relying on potions to improve their abilities. However, this is not the case with power wizards.

    Their physique gives them strength. As a result, in order to stimte the physique, they must consume more potions. However, one disadvantage is that unless you have good talent and a supportive background. Moving forward on the path of physique wizardry will be difficult.

    Easton Brown, on the other hand, did not respond to Liam''s words. Liam had previously provided some materials. He had already set aside some resources for an emergency. Liam''s unexpected assistance allowed him to consume the old resources without hesitation.

    Liam''s thoughts were confirmed when he saw Easton Brown''s wide grin. Easton Brown can now challenge himself, as well. However, he has recently made significant progress. As a result, he is unsure who will win if Easton and he fight.

    Then Liam put his thoughts aside and turned to face Easton. It''s time to start teaching Vincent some lessons. Right now, Easton has a clear advantage over Vincent. The issue is that there is no immediatebat ss scheduled.

    He and Easton Brown walked out of ss while thinking. Liam noticed Vincent and Lucas exiting the ssroom a few moments ago. It''s not a good idea to confront Vincent without a proper setup.

    He also needs some face as a ss monitor. He is not wise to directly bully the neer. When he was lost in thought, Easton asked, "So, what''s your n?"

    When Liam heard this, he chuckled and said, "Obviously, we can''t take the initiative to hurt him," because this n had failed the previous time.

    Last time, he remembered being on the verge of thrashing Vincent. But then security guard Marcus Cole appeared and saved Vincent.

    He was not only caught red-handed, but former headmaster Collins and teacher Eric both chastised him.

    "Harrumph," he snorted, remembering the previous failure.

    Easton Brown, on the other hand, suspected something was wrong with Liam.

    Liam abruptly retracts his thoughts as a vicious thought forms in his mind.

    He immediately turned to Easton Brown and said, "You go ahead and irritate Vincent Carey. I''ll be watching from the sidelines. It would be preferable if he lost his cool and attacked you first."

    Easton Brown was stunned for a brief moment. Then he realizes Liam''s n. It''s an old-school way of insulting someone with harsh words. But, because he owes him, Easton Brown decided to listen to him.

    He nodded before looking for Vincent. They soon noticed Vincent and Lucas conversing on the balcony. Easton Brown smiled broadly when he saw this.

    Then he approached them slowly. Liam followed the line of sight as well. Observing that Vincent was not far away. Liamughed and followed Easton. He can''t wait to see the fantastic show that is about to begin.

    Liam had no idea Chrissy Heart and her two friends were watching his every move. They knew something was up when they saw Liam discussing it with the 11th ranker, Easton Brown.

    Liam had not previously revealed his n to them. Chrissy Heart, on the other hand, couldn''t keep her curiosity at bay. She needed to check the situation right away, so the three of them followed Liam quietly.

 Chapter 175 Part 2: Vincent Vs Easton

    (From MC''s Perspective)

    Instead of Liam Baker, Easton Brown approached me. There''s no need to guess; he''s clearlying to challenge me. My lips curved into a gentle arc as I considered how to make a fool of him.

    "Are you Vincent Carey?" Easton Brown was curious. he realizes he''s asking a stupid question. But this is the first time he is speaking with Vincent. so he doesn''t know how to strike a conversation first.

    "No," I said as I turned to face them.

    Easton Brown was surprised, then embarrassed. He realizes Vincent is making fun of him on purpose.

    "I know you were Vincent Carey. And I''ve heard you''re tough. So I''d like to test my abilities against yours," Easton said with a smile.

    ? Despite this, he secretly wishes Vincent would lose his cool.

    When I heard that, I looked over at the fatty beside me. We both burst outughing. The sight of Easton Brown''s smile faded. He had a glum expression on his face as he looked at us.

    This is exactly what I desired. This guy truly believes I will respond to his challenge. I knew he''d be a good opponent after seeing his status. But I don''t want to fight him right now because of my future ns.

    Easton had finallye to believe that he was being looked down upon. His blood boils with rage. Veins began to appear on his brow. He now understands why Liam desired to harm Vincent Carey.

    He is a neer, but he did not even acknowledge the senior students.

    Liam Baker, on the other hand, was keeping a close eye on the entire situation. When he noticed Vincent and Lucas making fun of Easton, he realized his n had failed.

    But then his face changes to a sly smile. Because Vincent Carey has now offended someone else. Easton will cause them more trouble in theing days, he knows.

    "Howe you''reughing?" Easton Brown was furious. He takes a slow step towards Vincent Carey.

    Hearing his words, I suppressed myughter and said, "I''ve been in ss A1 for a week. And you''re expecting me to fight you? Are you insane or what?"

    I used a firm tone this time. I''m hoping he gets it and leaves this ce. I''m not sure what Liam did to persuade him. But if he crosses the line, I''ll have to devise a strategy to make him understand.

    "You." Easton yelled angrily as he pointed his finger at me. The issue was that he couldn''t refute the neer''s ims. If Combat Teacher Freeman hears it, he will lose his face.

    As a result, he is unable to continue the conversation. He realizes that he came here to provoke this person now he has been schooled instead. He clenched his teeth in rage.

    A few students returning from break noticed these two. They immediately gathered to watch the fun.

    Easton Brown''s expression darkened as he realized his ssmates were watching. He didn''t want this issue to spread. So he made the decision to deal with Vincent outside.

    He snorted and said, "Harrumph." He immediately left the location. He didn''t forget to look at Vincent before leaving.

    Iughed as I noticed Easton getting his nose cut and walking back.

    "Ha...Ha...Ha...Brother, you solved it very easily," Lucasughed quietly.

    I nodded when I heard that. But, given Easton Brown''s disappearance, I believe he will return.

    "Let''s go to ss," I uttered. After saying that, I returned to ss with Lucas.

    ¡­

    Liam, on the other hand, had already returned to ss, after seeing that it wasn''t going anywhere. He hoped for an immediate sh but like always he met with disappointment. He then went back to his seat.

    Liam was startled to notice an intense stare from behind him.

    Chrissy Heart and others were looking at him with a puzzled expression. He suddenly realized that these three people had to have witnessed that minor incident.

    When he realized this, he was very disappointed. They are not required to be involved in this matter. Because Liam is already aware that these three had a falling out with Vincent Carey.

    If the ss teacher notices them arguing with Vincent, he will be the one to be reprimanded. As a result, he was unaffected by their curious stare.

    Seeing as Chrissy Heart and others are at a loss for words they can''t make Liam say anything if he doesn''t want to.

    At the same time, Easton Brown entered the ssroom, his face solemn. Liam smiled on the inside when he saw his appearance. Outside, however, he wore an unttering expression.

    He rose from his seat and approached Easton. "I thought the neer only didn''t respect me, but it looks like he didn''t even consider you much of an opponent." Liam said this with a nk expression on his face.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Easton Brown''s face darkened when he heard that. He looked Liam in the eyes and said, "I''ll take care of himter. So you don''t have to be concerned."

    Hearing that, Liamughed in his heart, but remained calm on the outside and replied, "I know you will take care of him; fighting against power-type wizards is not easy even for top rankers."

    "But remember not to get caught by the school''s security guard," Liam added. They will not be merciful."

    Easton''s eyes light up with a quick glint.

    "Why do I get the impression he''s had a previous experience?" Easton Brown thought to himself, then nodded at him. Easton Brown needs some alone time right now, so he went to his seat.

    He needed to think about how he was going to take care of Vincent Carey now, so he sat back in his seat and looked towards the entrance.

    Vincent and Lucas entered a few secondster. Easton''s eyes became enraged when he saw this. He knows Liam is using him against Vincent deep down.

    Nheless, Vincent''s demeanor irritated him greatly. Unless he thrashes Vincent, his heart will not be at ease.

    Following that, various thoughts arise. Easton Brown realized what Liam reminded him of: thrashing Vincent on the school grounds is bad. If school officials find out, he could be expelled.

    Vincent, as a sub-taboo magic user, is also likely to have joined a good organization. It is not wise for his future if they are aware of a matter.

    Finally, he decided to confront Vincent outside of the school grounds. At the same time, Easton decided to keep distance from Liam Baker. He is extremely uneasy speaking with him.

    Easton made the decision not to tell Liam until he hadpleted his n.

    ¡­

    The day before,

    Headquarters of the police wizards,

    After a long time, Leon Willy opened his eyes. He was struck hard before going unconscious. His heart was boiling with rage as he slowly remembered what had happened.

    Since he was imprisoned here. He asionally noticed the movements of a level-5 wizard outside his prison cell.

    He assumed one of them had heard his scream the previous time. He muttered under his breath, "Hateful."

    His mana cirction is now restricted. Previously, he could only use a small portion of his mental power. However, greeting a hard hit made him suffer even more. If it hadn''t been for this level-5 artifact, which had frozen his wrists. He will not hesitate to blow himself up.

    That alone has the potential to kill any wizards who are present in this building. A small smile appeared on his face as he reflected on that grand spectacle. But it''s a shame. These old sly foxes will not allow him to do so.

    Leon is well aware that everyone is suspicious of him. It''s already a miracle that they are keeping him in this prison cell rather than killing him right away. Leon sneered from within. He would not respond to the police wizards no matter what.

    He was lost in his thoughts when he heard footsteps approaching his prison cell. Leon Willy assumed it was another level-5 wizard. They make the rounds now and then. "B@st@rd," he muttered as he closed his eyes.

    He decided to put on a show. So that he can avoid another random attack.

    The sound of footsteps grew louder as the seconds passed. He heard several footsteps at the same time. He noticed that there were more people this time. "Could it be someone else?" He reflected to himself.

    The three individuals soon arrived in front of the heavily fortified prison cell. Billy Woods, Dale Berg, and Eva Rich were among them.

    Two level-5 wizards and one level-3 wizard decided to question convict Leon Willy right away.

    Dale Berg acted quickly to open the prison gate.

    However, Leon sensed the presence of two level-5 wizards. Leon Willy shivered on the inside. He has a sudden feeling that something bad is going to happen to him.

    Outside, when Dale Berg acted, a magical circle in the shape of a runic pentagram lit up immediately from the prison door.

    Dale Berg saw this and used his mental strength to deactivate the runic pentagrams. With his mental sense, he immediately touched one of the runic signs. As a result, the magic circle was deactivated.

    You can easily understand the grade 5 magic circle if you have a medium level of expertise in the subject of runes.

    A slight glint shes in wizard Billy Wood''s eyes as he observes Dale Berg''s quick operation. In his opinion, there has been some progress. Normally, Dale Berg would take his time analyzing. But he''s quick this time.

    Every day, the magic circle is arranged in a different pattern for security reasons. Wizard Billy looked at him with a different gaze this time.

 Chapter 176 Change Of Plans

    (From MC''s Perspective)

    Little Star Gate High School,

    The bell rang throughout the school, signaling the end of sses. Students start to leave the room.

    When I noticed this, I tapped Fatty on the shoulder and asked him to follow me. I felt Easton''s gaze on me the entire day today. I have a hunch that this guy couldn''t keep his cool. He will eventually turn against me. So I didn''t let my guard down.

    We left the school a few minutester. I noticedplicated fatty eyes on the way. He appeared to be considering asking a question. But I stopped him and told him to keep an eye on his back on his way home.

    When I saw Fatty''s back disappear, I muttered, "He''s not as stupid as he appears." A small smile appeared on my face as a result of this. Because I clearly guessed his intent. Fatty wished to assist me by remaining by my side.

    He didn''t say it out loud, but I believe he had reservations about my strength. As a fellow neer, he''s entitled to believe that I can''tpete with senior students.

    I''m not going to answer his questions. So I decided it was best if he left.

    Despite the fact that he is a good friend of mine, I am not going to reveal my abilities to him. There are numerous points where I am unsure. Especially in terms of how he gathers information.

    Then, retracting my thoughts, I turned to face the school''s entrance. Students were leaving the school. My gaze scanned the crowd for Easton Brown, Liam Baker, and his other minions.

    I had nned to go to udia Gym beforeing to school. However, after hearing Easton''s intentions, I believe there is a need for a change of ns.

    I couldn''t help but raise my eyebrows when I thought they were taking their time leaving. Fatty and I usually take some time before returning home.

    They must be waiting for a good opportunity to show up. Several idease to mind. I''m still not sure what to do about Easton if he decides to fight.

    I cocked up my chin in thought. "First, let''s take a look at what they''re up to. Then I think about a suitable n."

    Then I decided to observe their movements from a distance. Easton Brown left the school by himself a few minutester. The first thing he did was take a look around him. Then he took a step in the right direction.

    When I realized this, my lips curved into a gentle arc. If my guess is correct, that guy is on his way to a popr restaurant on this street where fatty and I used to eat mana food.

    "How did he get the intelligence for our activity?" My eyes twinkled with delight.

    Then I didn''t follow him carelessly. I''m curious to see what he''ll do next. Will he leave once he notices that we are not present? Or Is he going to have another conversation with Liam Baker?

    In my heart, a spark of curiosity arose. It''s a lot of fun to see what your opponents are up to.

    My eyes caught a glimpse of people while I was lost in my thoughts, and they were unaware. Liam Baker, Chrissy Heart, Bruce Hill, and Mark Spears all left the school at the same time. "The ugly trio never leave the shadow of Liam Baker," I sneered inside as I saw Chrissy Heart and her friends.

    Then I noticed Liam''s downcast expression, which made me smile. "It appears that he is aware of their intentions, but he chose to ignore them." "What a jerk." I grumbled.

    Each person''s abacus is distinct from the others. In other words, it''s difficult to find pure-hearted wizards in my ss. Lucas, too, has his own methods of getting things done.

    After that, I retracted my thoughts and focused my attention on their movements. Surprisingly, an argument erupted out of nowhere. I couldn''t hear their conversation because of the distance.

    But I see Liam Baker pointing his finger at them while muttering something. I''m not sure what? But I can see the trio''s hideous expressions in a split second.

    Sometimes I think minions are more dangerous than bosses. Even if Liam doesn''t want to cause amotion, it appears that these people will not let him.

    "What kind of friend circle is this?" I sneered.

    At the same time, Easton Brown exited the restaurant, disappointed.

    When I notice this, my gaze shifts back and forth between them. It feels good to be able to observe such an ongoing drama from behind the scenes. I have a feeling these people will notice each other.

    Easton Brown then happened to catch a glimpse of Liam''s argument with his group. Seeing that his face had darkened immediately, he decided to return home right away.

    When Easton saw Liam and his group, my eyes widened with surprise. But then, instead of meeting them, that guy walked away from the spot.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Easton''s actions took mepletely by surprise. I assumed they were in collusion with each other, but Easton''s expression says otherwise. What exactly is going on? Is there a new source of contention between them? Several idease to mind.

    But for the time being, it''s beneficial to me. Easton chose to leave, which saved me a lot of time. udia''s gym is now open to me. I straightened my back and sent a message to my parents about my trip.

    There is no longer any reason to hide. If my parents are curious, I can freely reveal my hunter identity. It''s a lot better than working part-time at the wizard police department.

    After sending the message, I looked over at Liam and his group, who were still arguing. I chose to walk away from this ce, shaking my head in disapproval.

    Soon after, I noticed an air cab waiting for passengers on the street. When I saw that, I dashed over to it and jumped inside the car.

    The air car then rose from the ground and flew towards the destination. Several minutester, the air cab arrived at the train station.

    I quickly entered the station and proceeded to my tform. I know it will bete at night when I get home. So I decided to train for a shorter time in udia''s gym. This way, when I get home, I can get good sleep.

    Several hourster,

    udia Gym,

    After a long journey, I arrived in front of the udia gym. It''s a good thing udia Gym is open all day. Otherwise, especially on this trip, I need to take a day off.

    I walked back to the front desk, retracing my steps. I noticed a middle-aged man sitting behind the desk this time. I informed him of my intention to use the mana chamber for two hours.

    But, as usual, the cost of practicing inside the mana chamber hurt my feelings. 500 alliance points per hour so I''ll have to spend 1000 alliance points right now.

    It''s no surprise that people usually use mana chambers after joining an academy or adventurer guild. This is too much of a burden for schoolchildren to bear. After paying the fee, I received the code from the staff after retracting my thoughts.

    After entering the building, I took the elevator to the second floor.

    The door creaks open.

    After stepping outside, I discovered a few others on this floor beside me. I have no doubt they are hunters based on their costumes.

    As I walked past them, a few of them looked at me. Because I was wearing my school uniform, and the school''s blue mage robe is well-known throughout the city.

    I now understand why the front desk took a long look at me before giving me the ess code.

    After getting past them, I entered the mana chamber room without thinking about them. Then I entered the ess code to open the door.

    "Creak," said the door.

    The door behind me closed automatically as I walked inside. As I looked around, a small ecstasy rose in my heart. I haven''t practiced here in a long time.

    WHIZZ, a small sound reverberates throughout the room.

    When I heard that, I looked up to see the inlet. The entire room will be filled with dense mana in a matter of seconds.

    Without further ado, I walked to the Center and sat cross-legged. Dense mana began to flow from the massive inlet in a matter of seconds.

    Simultaneously, I focused on the Gravity Ark Method. When I noticed a greater concentration of mana around me, I immediately began practicing mental methods.

    In my heart, a spark of curiosity arose. I was curious about the effectiveness of orange-grade talent.

    When the mental method kicks in, I feel as if I''m surrounded by a grey color mist. I''m at a loss for words to describe how I feel. Then I gradually began to circte the mana.

    My body began to absorb the surrounding grey mana at an rming rate. This unexpected movement surprised me. But the next second, I calmed down and resumed my practice.

 Chapter 177 Timely Improvement In Strength

    (From MC''s Perspective)

    udia Gym,

    The mana finally settled in the mana core after a fast and smooth cirction. My mana core''s grey misty area began to growrger. I continued to absorb and circte mana using the Gravity Ark Method as time passed.

    I can tell my body is much stronger now than it was a few hours ago.

    "System, Show my stats panel," I instructed the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized]

    [Ding! Level-Up System]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 1 Limiter]

    >>1.5 years remain to level up

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 80%

    [Gravity Core status- 3% (Progressing)]

    >> 5.5%/ month

    >> Core ¨C Formless

    [Mana Power - 650]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Color ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C 33]

    [Speed ¨C 32]

    [Stamina ¨C 34]

    [Vitality ¨C 75]

    [Intelligence ¨C 28]

    [Soul Power ¨C 26]

    [Constitution ¨C 27]

    [Mental Power- 30]

    [Spells ¨C 3]

    >> 1. Gravity Field 2. Gravity Push 3. Gravity Pull

    [Slots Filled- 3]

    In front of me was the status panel. But before I knew it, I had a huge smile on my face. Except for vitality, my attributes have improved.

    My eyes twinkled with joy. This ispletely out of the ordinary. Practicing mental methods inside the mana chamber undoubtedly yielded significant results. It also depicts the effect of orange-grade talent.

    First, I focused on the Mana Core Statistics. My lips curved into arcs as I noticed it had risen to 3%. It''s actually a 1%/hour increase. That is, if I can practice here for 97 hours, I will have formed my level-1 core. If my assumption is correct, I will not have to wait for another 1.5 years.<novelnext></novelnext>

    At the moment, I''m thankful that I made the right decision in joining the adventurers'' union as a hunter. The mana chamber is inessible without alliance points. I then retracted my thoughts and concentrated on my mana reserve.

    "650!" I was surprised. Outside, gravity mana is in short supply. As a result, it has always been a difficult factor when ites to replenishing the mana reserve. I realized this is the first time I crossed 500 points in Mana Reserve. This saved me from spending several hours meditating.

    Next, I begin to observe five basic statistics. My strength has increased by three points. The image of Easton Brown suddenly shed before my eyes. "Easton has 35 points in strength. And his magical ability may provide him with a doubling effect during a fight. As a result, his statistics cannot be measured using conventional methods "I mumbled under my breath.

    Then a brief glint appears in front of my eyes. I discovered a link between the mana core and my physical characteristics.

    My physique attributes improve whenever my mana core improves. That means that with regr practice, I can outperform Easton Brown in a matter of weeks. But I saw his condition today.

    That guy is obviously looking for a fight. So he''s not going to wait a week to confront me. I''ll be able to avoid him until the weekend. However, he will undoubtedly challenge me duringbat training ss.

    Several idease to mind. I want to be the winner who suppressed himpletely. Easton''s magic is the source of the problem here. Even if I stay here for one more session, it will not help me. It will only increase my stats by one point.

    However, it is insignificant when pitted against iron-physique wizards.

    SIGH

    I exhaled a small sigh. I can onlye up with a tie based on my calctions. Because, I''m not sure how his body works under gravitational force.

    These are crucial factors in determining the oue of the duel. A buzzing reminder notification rang inside the room as I was lost in thought. The buzzer jolted me back to reality.

    I noticed another customer standing outside. Then, without further thought, I exited the room using the ess code. When I went outside, there was a petite woman waiting for me. "Sorry, I took some time to adjust my breath," I said, embarrassedly.

    Hearing that, the woman nodded and walked past me into the mana chamber room. I walked towards the elevator to leave the building, seeing that there was no longer any trouble. I noticed an air cab after walking out of udia Gym after I got down.

    udia Gym is a busy ce that draws wizards from all over the city. It also saves me time from looking for an air cab. I informed the driver of my destination once I was inside the air car.

    I''d already purchased my return ticket. As a result, returning will not be difficult. Then I returned my attention to my status panel. Spells are important in addition to mana core, mana reserve, and physique attributes.

    I need to figure out how to improve my spell proficiency. In today''s technology, constant practice is the norm. I believe pioneers have discovered some solutions to this as well. When I was thinking about spells, I couldn''t help but think of those weirdo''s.

    An adventurer team with a group of cruel female wizards who practice ancient spell incantation. Their spells were of a higher caliber. I suppose forming a magical circle requires skill as well. Then I start to think about my current situation. In total, I have only 800 alliance points.

    With that amount, I can use the mana chamber one more time. But, in order to face Easton Brown, I believe I need to improve my stats above 35. I believe I can suppress his physique with my gravitational force once my stats surpass his. In my mind, a good n was formed.

    I need to use the mana chamber at least three more times for this to work. I currently have 800 alliance points. So I''m going to ask my parents for another 1000 alliance points. It appears to be a viable n, but earlier I''ve decided to stop relying on my parents.

    If I do this now, I''m literally contradicting myself. I noticed the air cab was slowly descending while I was lost in thought. I retracted my thoughts and observed the train station around me. When the cab came to aplete stop, I stepped out and paid the fare.

    Then I walk towards the station. After half an hour, the train began to move towards the destination, and I simplyy back in my seat. I sighed internally as I considered the money. When ites to Easton Brown, it''s fine if he starts to show signs of change.

    I''ll be able to fight him fairly and squarely at the end of the month. Then I won''t have to put pressure on myself to improve quickly. It''s already difficult to maintain a low profile at school. It''s also not a good idea if I drastically increase my strength. "Let''s wait and see what Easton Brown does," I grumbled.

    I got home a few hourster. I went to my room after receiving a lengthy reprimand from my parents. And then promptly copsed into bed and fell asleep.

    ? ¡­

    Wizard Police Headquarters,

    The prison cell "Creak," the door opens after the magic circle is deactivated.

    The prison cell was dark when three of them entered inside. To dispel the darkness, Wizard Dale Berg used a simple light spell. Wizard Billy, on the other hand, had already discovered Leon Willy''s copsed body.

    He couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows after probing Leon''s physique with his mind. "What''s going on?" he inquired. Dale Berg turned to face him and asked, "About what?" "See for yourself," Billy said, shaking his head, pointing to the corner of the prison cell.

    Wizard Eva stood quietly behind them. She is still nervous about confronting Leon Willy. When the light spell illuminated the surroundings, the darkness was swept away, revealing Leon Willy''s copsed body.

    Ms. Eva took a step back in fear when she saw this. She is just a level 3 wizard. She doesn''t want to be affected by Leon''s sudden action. At the same time, Dale Berg used his mental power to probe Leon Willy. His face appeared normal at first, but as he found something amiss, his expression darkened. "Was there anyone before us?" Dale Berg was curious.

    Hearing this, Wizard Billy sighed deeply and stated, "It''s very likely, otherwise his physique would not have deteriorated."

    Dale Berg gave him a nod. But, as far as he knows, no one interrogated him, there is no one here aside from the guards of the prison cell.

    Wizard Billy''s eyes light up with a quick glint.

    When he apprehended Leon Willy, he noticed his physique was in good shape, but what happened now? Did anyone reallye before us? The building also has the presence of other level-5 powerhouses.

    But he''s not sure if they have anything to do with Leon''s weakened state.

    Leon Willy, on the other hand, was terrified. He recognized the visitors, particrly wizard Billy, after hearing their voices. He didn''t open his eyes because he was afraid and kept acting.

 Chapter 178 Easton Browns Bold Declaration

    (From MC''s Perspective)

    Time passes,

    I avoided meeting Easton Brown the following day because I acted ording to n. Easton Brown tried to confront me after school everytime, but I quickly returned home even before he arrived.

    It irritated Liam and his friends. Because I knew their n, their every attempt to harm me was futile. This situation willst until Thursday.

    Friday morning,

    After breakfast, I left earlier for school. Aside from avoiding Easton and Liam these days, I''ve been concentrating on practicing gravity ark mental method.

    By next week, my gravity core formation will have increased by 1%. I will formally challenge the top ten wizards at that time. But today, all I need to do is suppress Easton Brown in front of everyone.

    My lips curled into a gentle arc. Earlier, I expected it would take some nning to avoid him. But that guy was a moron. To thwart his n, all of this caused me to leave school before him.

    I reflected on the previous day''s events as I walked down the street. Fortunately, I''ve aplished my goal by sessfully avoiding them thus far. However, there is now abat ss. As I considered it, a cold glint shed in my eyes.

    "I also heard our school''s new headmaster was appointed," I grumbled. I''m not sure if there will be any changes to thebat ss. They took Judy Owens thest time to form a new special ss.

    This is also a fascinating development. School administration also kept the information about special sses hidden. Even Fatty was unable to gain ess to the news.

    I then walked forward to the school, dispelling the thoughts. A few minutester, I arrived at the school gate. I proceed to the waiting area where I usually wait for Lucas after entering.

    I took a seat and looked around at the new students and staff. Students wearing ss B badges caught my eye. I haven''t thought about my previous ss in a long time.

    I have no good memories from my previous ss to cherish. All I can recall are former ssmates'' harsh bullying, ridicule, contempt, and disdain filled eyes.

    It''s a good thing I awakened my magical abilities during my second awakening; otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to continue my studies.

    I shift my focus away from those students. Fortunately, Dave Wise, a former ssteacher, was a good soul in ss B6. He kept everyone in check and didn''t let anyone go over the line.

    My lips curved into a gentle arc unknowingly. It would be great if I could pay him a visit. But there is one thing that must be considered. Especially the new headmaster''s demeanor.

    I had nothing good to say about the previous headmaster. So I''m hoping that won''t be the case with the new headmaster. I decided to watch his attitude before making any new moves.

    When I was deep in thought, I heard footsteps close by. Then I cleared my mind and turned to face the person. It''s, unsurprisingly, Lucas Brad.

    "Can we go to a nice restaurant after school, Brother?" Lucas Brad inquired eagerly.

    Hearing that, I got ck lines across my brow. Being a second-generation child has its advantages. You are free to spend your money wherever you want. Not like me, with my pitiful savings.

    "You don''t have to pay anything, brother." He assured me that he would look after me. In other words, he is going to be my generous sponsor again.

    I looked him in the eyes. Fatty, this guy is incredible. He has the same conversation every time when there is abat ss. He didn''t say it out loud, but I knew he wanted me to protect him duringbat ss.

    My face lit up with a huge smile. "Don''t worry, today I decided to plummet Easton Brown," I said. "It will deter others from making ns against us," I added.

    Lucas Brad''s eyes widened in surprise when he heard that. He''s been keeping a close eye on his brother''s attitude toward Liam and his group. Especially with the addition of Easton Brown as a new threat. He has been more attentive. That young man is in 11th rank among wizards.

    He understands why Vincent has stayed away from the gun so far. After all, thebat power of 11th rankers and wizards above 20th rank is vastly different.

    But he couldn''t help but be amazed as he heard his brother''s words. He has seen Vincent''s development since his awakening. Brother Vincent''s gravity magic allows him to easily suppress mid-rankers such as Chrissy Heart, Bruce Hill, and Mark Spears.

    As a result, he wasn''t surprised. But it was Easton Brown''s status as a Physique Wizard that took his breath away. He has no idea how his brother''s magic will affect power wizards. Which piqued his interest. He is looking forward to this fight.

    On the other hand, seeing fatty spacing out made me cough twice. "Cough" and "Cough"

    "Ha...Ha...Ha... Sorry, I was lost in thought, brother "With augh, Lucas said.

    "Brother, are you sure?" he asked. "That guy is a power type wizard."

    Instead of responding, I gave him a small smile. Then we both walked to our ssroom.

    We sat in our seats leisurely after entering our ss. I took a look around at my ssmates. I''m not sure why, but I get the impression that everyone is excited about thebat ss. Nobody was satisfied with thest Star Battle tform''s situation. Mr. Eric also avoided answering the question about that.

    A silhouette entered the ss unexpectedly, which drew my attention. Victoria Shields walked into the ss with two female ssmates. When they appeared, the atmosphere calmed down for a brief moment.

    Nobody spoke until she walked back to her seat and sat down.<novelnext></novelnext>

    When I saw that, I thought to myself, "What momentum!" Her poprity skyrocketed after the star battle tform duel.

    Seeing this momentum made my heart slightly flutter. She is unlike anyone else; talent, background, and magical power. Her abilities are all exceptional.

    The peaceful atmosphere abruptly returned to normal. This time, I noticed Easton Brown walking into ss with Liam Baker.

    I couldn''t help but wrinkle my brows when I saw that. Liam appears to be impatient; aside from Easton, he was the most desperate.

    Unknowingly, I burst outughing. Easton Brown and Liam turned to face me when they heard that. I could see veins starting to form on his brow. Liam''s face hadpletely darkened.

    I felt their hot re, but I didn''t turn away. Rather, I returned their stare with a provocative smile. Thispletely demolished Easton Brown''s calm. He''s been running around after school like a dog for the past few days, looking for me.

    But in every attempt, I made him look foolish.

    Other students were drawn to the unusual situation. They immediately focused their attention on us.

    Lucas Something didn''t feel right. "Brother Vincent," he immediately called out.

    When I heard that, I averted my gaze from two of them. There''s still time before thebat ss, so there''s no need to press the button right now.

    But something unexpected happened the next second.

    Easton Brownpletely lost his cool. Liam, too, took a step back, feeling his rage.

    "I''m going to cripple neer Vincent Carey during ourbat ss," Easton Brown dered boldly, looking around.

    "Gasp!" In the room, there was a loud exmation.

    "Are you serious, 11th ranker vs. neer?"

    "The neer will spend the rest of his life in bed."

    "This is not going to happen, ss teacher Eric won''t let this happen."

    "The neer can easily reject the challenge."

    Many students expressed their thoughts. Overall, it''s a mixed reaction. Many of them believed that neers would refuse the challenge.

    Because it''s nothing but self-destruction. Fighting against power-type wizards will leave you disabled.

    Powerful wizards are, indeed, muscle heads. They are ruthless in their use of power. Someone expressed their thoughts.

    Easton Brown snorted angrily when he heard that. Power wizards are hulking brutes. This was a popr and widely used nickname.

    However, the majority of them thought Easton Brown''s move was a little too domineering. Even surpass the nickname "muscle head." Because everyone knows that newly awakened wizards are inexperienced. It will take some time for them to gain strength.

    As a result, Easton Brown''s new promation is clearly an abuse of power.

    Victoria Shields, the cold queen, wrinkled her brow in displeasure.

    "What''s the matter with this muscle head?" She reflected to herself. It''s just a blip of discontent.

    The next thing she knew, she was lost in her own world. As if the outside world had no bearing on her.

    On the other hand, Easton Brown''s sudden promation stunned me. This guy''s fuse has nowpletely blown.

    "This is bad," Fatty muttered beside me. "He''s acting like a crazy dog now."

    I became aware of Liam''s sly smile. When I noticed this, I raised my head to look at him. Liam is the current ss monitor. How will he handle this situation? Will he report it to Mr.Eric, or will he let it go?

    In my eyes, a cold glint shes.

    Because I guessed incorrectly. If I''m correct, Liam will speak up right now. He''s not going to let this momentum pass him by.

    My gaze returned to Liam, who was standing behind Easton Brown. "Venomous snake," I muttered.

 Chapter 179 Leon Willys Fate

    Police Wizards'' Headquarters,

    Underground Prison Cell,

    Looking at the frail body of a notorious wizard in front of him, Wizard Billy''s eyes turned cold. There is no sympathy whatsoever for dark wizards. Particrly since this individual had cost Iives hundreds of their police wizard force.

    Wizard Billy thought it was better for him to die here than to hand him over to the capital city. He knew there were many crooked wizards in the capital waiting for Leon Willy''s corpse.

    Who knows what they were nning? Even everyone here belongs to the same umbre. But he knows everyone has their own heart. He suspects that people will attempt Leon Willy''s forbidden magic by taking reference from his corpse.

    The more he thought about it, the more he turned cold. His demeanour even affected his colleague standing beside him.

    On the other hand, Dale Berg wrinkled his eyebrows, feeling a cold vibe from Billy Woods. He has no idea what is going on. But he feels it''s not good to waste any more time. So he turned around to face Eva and instructed her, "Eva, use your magic to awake him."

    After saying that, he tapped the shoulder of Billy Woods, which made him return to reality. "Wizard Billy, we should focus on what is at our hands,"he said politely. But his underlying meaning was, don''t distract at a crucial moment.

    They are standing in front of a level-4 Mucus Wizard, who is known for causing damage to level-5 wizards. At least they should be on guard.

    Wizard Billy snorted in dissatisfaction. Next, he returned to his former self.

    At the same time, Ms. Eva walked forward a little bit closer towards Leon Willy.

    Though she tries to calm her heart, she can''t stop sweating in her palms.

    These small movements were not concealed in front of two level-5 wizards.

    Wizard Dale Berg assured her by saying, "Don''t worry, that guy is half dead."

    Hearing that, confidence rose in Eva''s heart. She was not clueless. She also had some experience in interrogating level-2 and level-3 rogue wizards.

    She also understands that Leon Willy''s magic is currently banned due to a level-5 artifact.

    So there is no need to be afraid of it anymore. After clearing her mind, she confidently strided forward. Upon getting closer to the unconscious Leon, she immediately begins to cast her magic.

    When she pointed her finger at Leon Willy, a dark green magic circle formed in the air. The magic circle was abination ofplex runic formations.

    After a single magic circle was formed, a wisp of pain magic manifested in the form of gas. The next second, it hurriedly drilled into the target''s body.

    AAAHHHH

    Leon Willy screamed out loud. He was in agonising pain. He was already under severe pain due to side effects of the forbidden magic. On top of that, this police wizard''s pain magic further amplified his suffering.

    Ms. Eva stepped backward after hearing his howling pain.

    Wizard Billy created a noise cancetion barrier using basic spells. The next second, not a single sound can be heard because of the barrier. But three of them can see that Leon Willy is limping in pain.

    Dale Berg sighed and said, "Things are going smoother than I thought."

    Wizard Billy didn''t say anything, but he quickly saw through the small hint. After understanding, he looked at Eva in admiration. "Pain magic is mysterious as they say," He thought to himself.

    After witnessing the reaction of Leon Willy, he understands that Leon is indeed feeling greater pain. Pain magic at level 3 is clearly effective against level 5 wizards.

    Earlier, when Dale Berg suggested he was not that optimistic, But when you see the results in front of your own eyes, it''s something else.

    Wizard Billy gazed at Eva and said, "It''s time for interrogation."

    She simply nodded and walked away. Her job is to make the enemy submit. And the rest of the questioning will be done by two level-5 wizards.

    On the other hand, Dale Berg enthusiastically went forward and asked, "Mucus Wizard, I know you are conscious right now. It''s better for you to start answering our questions. "

    After saying that he waited for the other party to respond.

    On the other hand, Leon Willy was extremely terrified. "Damn it, why is this little sh!t''s magic so terrifying?" he screamed in his heart.

    The amplified pain made his mind go nk. He couldn''t think straight. All he could sense was tearing pain from the depths of his body. For a moment, his mucus magic in his body started to riot.

    Feeling that he instantly knew, the speed of the deterioration increased. He thought he had a weak time before the side effects worsens. The enemy''s pain magic made the worsening faster.

    At this moment, he doesn''t know what to do. All he wants to do now is close his eyes and fall asleep. But the amplifying pain made it impossible to do that.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Suddenly, he heard the question from one of the Level-5 wizards. His heart skips a beat. "Interrogation," One word echoed in his mind.

    Leon Willy instinctively knew if he didn''tply, the enemy would use pain magic again.

    And his deterioration will further increase. It has been long since he made up his mind to die in this cell instead of bing experimental material for another dark wizard.

    So he didn''t give any response to the Level-5 wizard. Rather, he put his mind to enduring the agonising pain.

    Time passes,

    Five minutester,

    Dale Berg''s expression darkened. He thought Leon Willy would have submitted by this time now. But looking at his response, he feels it''s not easy to make him submit anymore.

    "Eva, try your magic once more," he instructed in a solemn tone.

    Dale Berg is displeased. If Leon didn''t answer this time, he would use his hammer to smash his head. A terrifying glint shed in his eyes.

    Wizard Billy shook his head after seeing that. It''s easy to understand what''s going on in Dale Berg''s mind. He feels the best ce for him is not this interrogation room, but the battlefield.

    Ms. Eva acted again in the same manner. After the dark green magic circle is formed, wisp of pain magic again drilled into the body of Leon Willy.

    AAAHHHH

    Another terrifying scream resonated in the area. But sadly, due to the noise cancetion barrier, not a single sound leaked outside.

    Leon Willy feels the magic in his body erupt once more.The deterioration speed has increased again. In his calctions, it would be a matter of hours before he breathed hisst breath.

    This situation is not known to a single person beside him. Leon Willy doesn''t want anyone to find out about this. Who knows, maybe someone will intentionally keep him alive from dying. Which is more terrifying than dying.

    When this thought arose, he broke out in a cold sweat. He decided to not give the enemy anymore chances to use pain magic. He didn''t want to die before their eyes. Who knows what meaning level-5 wizards have?

    There is a possibility for him to escape from death. So Leon decided to submit it for now. Once they leave the prison cell after interrogation, he can die in peace.

    After making up his mind, he made subtle movements to let them know.

    Seeing that, a quick glint shes in Leon Willy''s eyes.

    "Don''t be hasty, this guy''s vocal cords were damaged.Even if he wants to speak, it can''t be helped," he said.

    Hearing that, Dale Berg''s expressions were further darkened. "How did I forget that?" He thought to himself.

    The Wizards were so scared of this bast@rd. But he can''t even speak properly. So, what does it mean? The interrogation won''t end anytime soon.

    He had ck lines on his brow.Then he looked at Billy Woods with an embarrassing smile and asked, "How do we proceed now?"

    Hearing that Wizard Billy shook his head again. Dale Berg is abat wizard. He is not suitable for interrogation. At first, he thought he could watch the interrogation from the sidelines. But it looks like he needs to take the lead now.

    He sighed, this guy? Dale Berg, he don''t what to say. If all Wizards from the battle hall were like him, then he couldn''t imagine the future.

    In the next second, Billy Woods'' attention shifted back to Leon Willy. There is a grade-5 artefact in the capital which can be used against mute people.

    Unfortunately, he can''t go to the capital right now.

    First, he decided to check Leon''s vocal cords. Then, looking at Leon Willy, he asked, "Leon Willy, beside you, how many level-4 wizards are there in poison dagger?"

    This is the most crucial information he wanted to know. Hearing his questioning, the other two beside him perked up their ears. In particr, Dale Berg''s expression was condensed.

    On the other hand, Ms. Eva silently stood behind them.

    At this time, Leon Willy cursed at Billy Woods in his heart. He obviously recognised the other person''s voice. If not for Wizard Billy, he wouldn''t have been reduced to such a wretched state.

    Then he realised that he had no other choice right now, so he gnashed his teeth in anger and said in a hoarse voice. His vocal cords were damaged, but he can still spit out one or two words.

    "Two,"Wizard Billy grumbled.

 Chapter 180 Franks New Plan

    (From MC''s Perspective)

    "Cough" "Cough"

    Liam Baker stepped forward with a cough. He couldn''t even conceal the happy smile on his face. Even some random person can see how happy he was at this time.

    He stood before Easton Brown and looked at everyone and finally his gazended on me.

    I looked back at him with an expressionless face. "What is he up to?" I grumbled.

    On the other hand, Liam opened his mouth to say, "Huh, As a ss monitor, I have something to say." After saying that, he looked at me and asked, "Vincent, do you ept Easton''s challenge?"

    "Gasp" another exmation rang throughout the room.

    Usually nobody gives sh''t to the ss monitor. It''s a position of managementbor. You have to do constant boot licking of the ss teacher and the headmaster to remain in this position.

    So nobody values his opinion. But today was something different. Everyone can see some changes in Liam Baker, the guy was unusually enthusiastic.

    Suddenly, I felt numerous gazes on me. Looking at Liam''s calction, I sneered inside, "Does he really think I will y ording to routine?"

    Without minding other gazes, I politely answered, "ss monitor, I''m a neer. I''m just getting started to know my magic power."

    "Don''t you think this challenge is very inappropriate? I don''t know? How will the ss teacher react to this?" I added further.

    My answer was met with an admiring gaze. Which is a little surprising. "Brother, when did you change your mind ?" Lucas inquired.

    Lucas was confused. Earlier, Vincent promised that he would destroy Easton duringbat ss. So why reject the challenge now?

    Hearing Lucas'' words, I don''t know whether tough or cry. Why is his brain so slow? I will do what I nned to do. I will defeat Easton for sure. But the trick here is, I''m the one who is going to pose a challenge to him.

    I can''t wait to see the reaction of these people at that time.

    On the other hand, Liam''s face was ugly as sh!t, his smilepletely disappeared from his face.

    "What a coward?" Easton said with a snort. He felt his face was pped by the cowardly neer. He felt a burning sensation on both sides of his face.

    Seeing the reaction of the two, some of the students burst intoughter.

    "Ha.....Ha....Ha ..."

    "Liam wants to entertain us every day. That''s why he came up with this new routine."

    "Look at Easton''s face. I think he can act better in drama."

    Liam and Easton looked at each other. If they stand here any more time, they will be met with more ridicule and contempt.

    So Liam hurriedly went back to his seat. Easton red at me before walking away.

    Seeing their attempt to lure me crumble down, a small smile blossomed on my face. Soon themotion quiets down.

    ...

    Just after this, the remaining top mages entered the ss one by one in a quick session.

    They missed the little episode, but their friend circle didn''t fail to update them with details.

    When Frank Lambert learned this, he didn''t know what''s wrong with Easton Brown''s brain. "Does he want to get imprisoned?" He thought to himself.

    Senior wizard students bullying a neer. This thing has never happened before. And he is sure that their righteous ss teacher Eric will never let this happen.

    But when ites to neer Vincent Carey, he has clear disdain. Previously at the Star battle tform challenge, that guy supported Victoria over him. So he has no sympathy for him.

    Suddenly, an idea struck his mind. It''s clearly bullying when someone from the top 15 ranks challenges a neer. Then what about the 20th ranker to challenge a neer.

    He turned to face the person sitting right side of him. Mathew Hunk, Level-1 Rifle Holder. Mathew is one of the serious bootlickers among his friend circles. So Frank is clear that he won''t disobey his words.

    On the other hand, feeling the sudden intense gaze of Frank, Mathew startled.

    Mathew has brown hair and eyes. He appeared to be one year older than Vincent. He stands 5.9ft tall. Furthermore, he has fair skin color and he was dressed in a ck polo T-shirt and green cargo pants. Unlike Easton Brown, he has a normal, healthy body without bulging muscles.

    "Frank?" Mathew questioned in a low tone.

    Hearing that, Frank retraced his thoughts and asked, "Mathew, what do you think about that neer?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Neer," Mathew grumbled. Only two neers joined the ss recently. He quickly realised which one.

    "Are you talking about Vincent Carey?" Mathew asked back for rification.

    Frank nodded at him and he peek at Vincent''s direction for a moment.

    Mathew took a deep breath and answered, "Arrogant."

    "He has awakened sub-taboo gravity magic. His future is bright. But that''s for the future. Now he is still immature and young. So, he should respect the senior students. Instead, he is acting arrogantly," Mathewmented.

    "Oh," Frank widened his eyes in surprise. He never thought Mathew had so much opinion about the neer. For him, until thest star battle tform event, he never cared about anything else.

    Even today, Frank thought today''sbat ss was going to be boring as usual. So In order to make it fun, he decided to arrange this little match.

    But upon seeing Mathew''s reaction, Frank understands that he doesn''t have to spicy it up further. Once the duel is fixed, Mathew will take out his anger on Vincent.

    Frank''s eyes gleamed with interest.

    Next, he instructed Mathew, "You are going to fight against Vincent Carey atbat ss."

    "What!" Mathew slightly taken back. So both of them discussed in low tone. Now his loud exmation alerted friends beside him.

    "What are you two talking about?" Another desk mate inquired.

    Hearing that, Frank nced around everyone. Seeing that he is not in a good mood, everyone averted their gaze. But it''s clear for everyone that something interesting is going to happen soon.

    Mathew was stunned, he didn''t know how to react for a while. He also heard about the little episode that happened right before they entered the ss.

    Vincent Carey clearly rejected the challenge posed by Easton Brown. So what is he? He doesn''t want to get a public nose cut like Easton Brown.

    Frank saw that Mathew was spacing out. From his face, it can be seen that he is greatly displeased.

    "If you don''t want to, then it''s fine. I just wanted a sparring partner to test my spear kills. How about that?" Frank asked.

    Mathew''s expression now turned pale with fright. No way, fighting against 4th ranker. He is in Frank''s circle, he can''t say no to him. Mathew feels he is riding on a tiger right now.

    Finally he made up his mind to fight against Vincent Carey. He immediately answered, "I agree. But what if Vincent rejects the challenge."

    A quick glint shes in Frank''s eyes.

    He looked at Matthew and started to think. He feels Combat Teacher Freeman will allow anyone below Top 15 to challenge anyone.

    And Mathew is ranked 20th ce in ss. So he has no doubt that Freeman will allow the challenge. But when ites to Vincent Carey, his lips are swept into an arc.

    He recalled thest duel of Vincent Carey, it was a simple win. Frank assumed that Vincent''sbat power is somewhere between top 20 to top 25.

    It was his assumption, but If Vincent rejects Mathew''s challenge, then hisbat power is even lower than that.

    Frank made up his mind that if such a case happens, he will ask someone else to challenge Vincent Carey.

    Then he looked at Mathew and said, "You don''t have to worry about that. Just challenge him for the ranking duel."

    Mathew nodded obediently. Fighting against Vincent is a thousand times better than confronting Frank. Seeing that Frank returned back to usual self, he breathed in relief.

    Mathew doesn''t know what made Frank get interested in this neer suddenly. Then he realised something about the Star battle tform. "The neer is going to suffer heavily before graduating from the school." He thought to himself.

    Vincent doesn''t know that another malicious n hatched against him.

    Time passes,

    The sses went as usual, boring without drama. So everyone is looking forward to thebat ss after lunch. Soon, the time inches closer. There is one more ss before thebat ss.

    It''s a history ss about ancient civilization. Students were bored, they couldn''t wait for the clock to tick faster.

    BUZZ

    Finally, when the bell rang, everyone sighed in relief. Just after the history teacher left the ss, students started to leave for thebat ss one by one.

    Seeing that, Easton Brown walked up to Liam Baker. Both of their ns had failed so far. Easton was ashamed, he didn''t know where to hide his head.

    Liam saw Eastoning in his direction, he felt disgusted inside. Easton was dumber than he thought. If he had solved Vincent outside of the school campus, then everything would have ended perfectly ording to his n.

 Chapter 181 Part 1: Vincent Vs Mathew

    (From MC''s Perspective)

    Little Star Gate High School,

    Combat ss,

    We were both the first to enter thebat ss, followed by others. When I entered, I noticed students standing a few meters away from the main stage. Even before thebat teacher arrived, I realized they had left that area for the duel.

    It''s natural for them to be excited after such long hours of dull sses. Fatty and I chose the left side of the stage to stand on. Top wizards are standing right beside us. So mixing with them is not beneficial for us.

    I noticed someone staring at me shortly after we found a ce to stand. It''s nothing new to me, but Liam and Easton had yet to arrive. So, who''s looking at me now?

    I turned around to look for them. Unfortunately, the gaze vanished all of a sudden. I noticed Frank Lambert and his friends were standing in that direction. Obviously, I have nothing against them. So I''m not sure who is staring at me right now.

    Then I had a moment of rity. It appears that some people did not recover from that minor incident which happened between me and Easton. They are hoping for a good time. My lips formed arcs. I had already decided to take on the challenge first.

    Liam Baker and Easton Brown entered as I was lost in thought, followed by Chrissy Heart and others. I could literally feel their rage radiating from their bodies as they walked past me.

    Easton Brown''s reddened eyes reveal how angry he was with me. At that time, the poor guy didn''t see my counter-attacking. This is what happens when your ns follow the garbage routine. I don''t mind Easton''s expression, but my attention is drawn to the other snake.

    When I approached Liam, he averted his gaze. "He really thinks I don''t know who''s behind the scenes?" I sneered. If everything goes ording to n, he''ll be thest person I have to deal with.

    Finally, this venomous group was quite far away from us. Finally, when Brent Dale, Danny Quinn, and Victoria Shields entered, this venomous group stood quite a distance away from us.

    Students form concentric circles around the center stage.

    Finally, we positioned ourselves near the edge of the fourth quadrant of the circrbat stage. Simrly, the 6th to 10th rank wizards then stood near the edge of the second quadrant together with their friends. Then 1st to 5th rank wizards then stood near the edge of the first quadrant together with their friends. Remaining ones, Positioned near the edge of the third quadrant of the circrbat stage.

    This is correct, but I noticed that some of the middle-rank wizards chose to stand with their top-rank friends. I retracted my gaze after confirming it. There is no sign ofbat teacher yet. I''m not sure what''s getting in his way. Everyone, however, decided to wait.

    Everyone waited another five minutes before two people entered. Freeman, abat teacher, entered with a stranger. Everyone''s gaze was drawn to the person right away. I had a sudden urge to probe him, but I restrained myself.

    Thebat teacher has invited this person. So I''m sure he has a distinct identity. Everyone, including myself, waited for Mr. Freeman to speak. My gaze returned to the stranger.

    The stranger was taller than thebat instructor. He had dark hair and ck eyes. He wore a tuxedo with a white coat on top. He does not resemble the teacher from head to toe.

    What''s the deal with this white coat? My parents will not put on the white coat after work. Is he also a healer like my parents? A number of questions arise. I stared at Freeman.

    Surprisingly, he didn''t even mention it; instead, he looked at us all and asked, "So, who''s up for a challenge this time?"

    His unexpected question caught me off guard. I was expecting him to introduce the stranger to us. But even before I could realize it, a silhouette stepped in.

    A loud exmation erupted, "Gasp!"

    Nobody expected this person to enter the arena. Mathew was a well-known bootlicker. So, everyone was taken aback when they saw Mathew Hunk on stage.

    Normally, Matthew Hunk is always in Frank''s shadow. So, what happened this time? Frank Lambert, did he give him any instructions? At this point, everyone''s gaze was fixed on Frank Lambert.

    Brent Dale and Danny Quinn, among others, cast a brief nce at Frank before averting their gaze.

    This is a disaster. I noticed Frank responding to everyone with a wry smile on his face. His gaze was drawn to me for a brief moment before he averted his gaze. Goosebumps covered my entire body. What is this guy nning? I couldn''t help but twitch my brows.

    Why does his gaze seemed to have a deeper meaning to me?

    Mr. Freeman was taken aback to see Mathew Hunk. He had known since Mathew had joined Frank''s camp. Fearing the 4th rank wizard behind him, no one dared to challenge him. But now Mathew appeared out of nowhere. He hopes none of them cause any problems here.

    Mr. Freeman looked at the person beside him before returning his gaze to the stage.

    "Interesting," muttered Chester Nixon. Using his inspect magic, he had already gathered some information about Mathew Hunk. It was aplished in such a way that none of them were aware of it. Even Freeman, who was standing next to him, was unaware of this.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Apart from his Lenin Institute colleagues, he felt he hadn''t used his magic on anyone in a long time. This new experience heightened his enthusiasm. He had almost forgotten about his previous job.

    Chester Nixon suddenly realized that his new job would be full of surprises and would not be as boring as he had anticipated. At the very least, it was better than his previous job.

    With a smile on his face, he began to observe everyone. He had previously forbidden Freeman from disclosing his identity to anyone. Because he wishes to learn more about the school.

    Chester Nixon''s focus abruptly returned to the stage. Mathew is about to challenge someone.

    "Who are you going to challenge, Matthew?" Mr. Freeman was curious. He was actually quite nervous on the inside. He does not want any drama to be performed by the students here. Otherwise, they will have a bleak future.

    Freeman is unaware of the new headmaster''s temper. Chairman Benjamin, on the other hand, has directed him to guide Mr. Chester Nixon properly. As a result, he, like his students, must exercise restraint.

    On the other hand, when he finished speaking, the room fell silent for a brief moment. Many of them are anticipating the duel with bated breath. While wizards with less than 15th rank were terrified, such as Chrissy Heart, Bruce Spill, and Mark Spears,

    Because Mathew was ranked 20th ce. He was clearly going to take on the wizards above him. In addition, he is Frank Lambert''sckey. No one wants to offend him unless they have the backing of the top three wizards.

    "Brother Liam, What to do?" Chrissy Heart called out to him, her voice trembling.

    Bruce and Mark were also scared. They can easily dispatch this individual, but they don''t want to offend the fourth-ranked wizard. Even Liam will be powerless to save them.

    Liam''s face had turnedpletely ck. He didn''t need to be reminded because he had already made the decision not to cross Frank''s path. Frank always made fun of him, but he never paid him any more attention than that. So because of that Liam has performed admirably as a ss monitor and didn''t offend anyone so far. He wants to continue like that.

    "Just admit defeat," he said to them without turning around.

    Easton Brown let out a hearty snort. Liam''s cowardliness disgusted him. But he can''t say it out loud. They are both in the process of cooperating right now. Easton does not want to rip his face off yet.

    Chrissy Heart and the other two, on the other hand, decided to do the same. If they lose, their ranks will be switched. They can, however, avoid bing the target of Frank and his friends.

    Simultaneously, Mathew sighed and said, "I challenge Vincent Carey."

    Another exmation rang out in the room, "GASP!"

    "Are you crazy or what?"

    "He is challenging the neer."

    "Thebat instructor will not allow this."

    "OMG, had he somehow offended Frank?

    "How saddening."

    Students began to murmur unexpectedly.

    Fatty asked, "What''s going on?"

    When I heard that, I took a deep breath.

    Frank''s gaze was, as I had suspected, malicious. Why is he picking on me?

    This ispletely unexpected. I thought I was done with Liam and his gang for the time being. But this new problem appeared out of nowhere.

    For a brief moment, my mind went nk. I know other students are talking about it, but I''m not in a position to hear them. Because there is a chance that I will offend Frank Lambert if I do not handle the situation properly.

    Which will be detrimental to my development? What should I do? When I''m pondering?

    For a brief moment, the atmosphere was deafeningly quiet. Because everyone thought thebat teacher''s expression was ugly. He was clearly dissatisfied with Mathew''s words.

 Chapter 182 Part 2: Vincent Vs Mathew

    (From MC''s Perspective)

    In such a situation. My mind immediately went into action. If Frank has decided to target me, I guess it doesn''t matter whether I ept or decline this challenge. He''ll undoubtedly bother meter. Bowing down to him only increases his arrogance, and the next time he will hit me hard.

    So my instinct tells me that I should defeat Mathew right now in front of everyone. Particrly the stranger in the white coat. I believe he has some background. Finally, I decided to take a step forward. But, before I could, thebat teacher confronted Mathew with words.

    "Are youpletely insane? He is only a recently awakened wizard. Select someone else, "In a harsh tone, Freeman chastised him. His words did not surprise anyone. It was something that was expected. But everyone was taken aback by Mathew''sck of reaction. He seemed to have made up his mind to fight Vincent Carey for a long time.

    As time passed and there was no response from Mathew, Freeman''s expression darkened. "What are you doing, Matthew?" Freeman inquired. This jerk seemed to be insulting him. This drama was taking ce in front of the new headmaster in particr. He feels the need to cry.

    The atmosphere is unusually quiet.

    Mathew''s demeanor raises suspicions among the students. It has something to do with Frank Lambert, 9/10. Frank still has a witty grin on his face. As if he is interested in seeing this great show that is taking ce right in front of everyone''s eyes.

    Mathew, on the other hand, decided to speak up."Combat teacher, it''s now up to Vincent Carey whether or not he epts my challenge," he said. His words once again caught people off guard.

    Immediately, everyone''s attention was drawn to Vincent Carey.

    Without minding everyone''s gaze. I walked onto thebat stage and stood on the opposite side of Mathew Hunk.

    There was no need to tell anyone because my actions made it clear that I was not going to back down.

    "Gasp!"

    Sudden exmations erupt among the students. It''s a sudden surprise from the neer this time. Why are neers so ferocious these days?

    Even Freeman is taken aback. He thought Vincent''s bravery was admirable. This fight isn''t just between Senior student Mathew Hunk and Vincent Carey. These two hadpletely different magical abilities. Vincent, ording to Freeman, had no idea. Vincent takes a step without realizing it. He''s unsure whether he should let it go on.

    Freeman looked at the person next to him for answers. Chester Nixon simply nodded to Freeman before turning his gaze to Vincent Carey. He learned a few things about the students from their conversations. As a result, his curiosity grew even stronger.

    Stage ofbat,

    I looked Mathew in the eyes. His eyes are clearly irritated. He acted as if he didn''t want to fight me at all. I suppose Frank might have told him to challenge me. My attention was drawn to Frank Lambert. My potential future adversary. Frank turned towards me, sensing my gaze, and responded with a wide grin.

    Seeing that, I retracted my gaze and focused on the opponent. I gradually realized where it all began. My simplements on Victoria and Frank''s previous duel had sparked a ho''s nest. Without a doubt, Frank Lambert is to me.

    I had no idea this guy was so narrow-minded. I overheard abat instructor''s words while cursing at him. "Step back a little, I''m going to activate the protective shield," Freeman said, looking around. Hearing this, everyone cleared the way for the shield to activate.

    Following that, a silver color screen began to rise from the edge of thebat stage, gradually forming a dome-like structure. From the outside, it appeared as if two people were standing opposite each other inside a silver colored dome cage. Everyone was aware of the situation. This shield is used to keep magical powers from falling outside.

    Within the silver dome,

    Seeing as the duel is about to begin in a few seconds. I chose to employ the probe function. But out of nowhere I creeped out all of a sudden. As if something had infiltrated my secrets. What exactly is going on?

    [Ding! The system detects new magic infiltrating the host.]

    [Ding! Whether to prevent it or not, host. Choose: YES/NO]

    In my mind, I hear a familiar sound. I concentrated my attention on it. After hearing the system''s words, I said yes to the system.

    [Ding! Command is received.]

    [Ding! Themand is being carried out. ]

    .

    .

    [Ding! The spyware attempt was sessfully blocked by the system.]

    Everything happened in a matter of seconds. But after hearing the system''s words, I realized that someone was attempting to probe me in the same way that I had probed others. This sudden realization gave me goosebumps all over.

    My mind is racing to identify the perpetrators. I took a casual look around. If it had been students, I would have known a long time ago. But where did this new magic appear? The duel began before I could even get started. Mathew was smiling at me.

    Seeing this, I pushed my current thoughts aside and returned my attention to the opponent. "System, look into Mathew Hunk''s information." I gave the system instructions.

    [Ding! Command is received.]

    [Ding! Themand is being carried out. ]

    [Ding! Level-Up System]

    [Status Panel]<novelnext></novelnext>

    [Target''s Name ¨C Mathew Hunk]

    [Magic Power¨C Attack Weapon]

    >> Bolt action rifle

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 1 Limiter]

    [Weapon Core status- 18%]

    [Mana Power - 300/400]

    [Talent ¨C Middle Bottom]

    [Color ¨C Pale Green]

    [Strength ¨C 20]

    [Speed ¨C 19]

    [Stamina ¨C 21]

    [Vitality ¨C 19]

    [Intelligence ¨C 21]

    [Soul Power ¨C 20]

    [Constitution ¨C 18]

    [Mental Power- 23]

    [Mental Method - Rifle blueprint (Advanced Grade)]

    [Spells ¨C 2] >> 1. Bullet burst 2. Deep pration.

    In front of my eyes, arge status panel appeared. The first thing that came to mind as I went through his physical characteristics was how weak he was. His overall stats were mediocre. The only thing that gave him an advantage was his magic.

    "Bolt action rifle," I mumbled under my breath.

    This type of magical weapon is familiar to me. It is, in fact, a manual firearm. I examined his mental method and spells after realizing. Isn''t it strange? Even the blueprint has evolved into a mental method. After seeing all of those movies andics, I assumed that weapon wizards were distinct from regr wizards.

    But I never considered that the distinction is due to mental method. The firearms industry had control over these weapon blueprints. My gut instinct tells me that they are also among the world''s giants. After reviewing his status panel, my horizons have expanded even further.

    Simultaneously, I realized Mathew created the bolt action rifle out of thin air. When I saw the ck rifle in his hands, my expression tightened. His attributes werecking, but his two spells were not. Frank Lambert''s evil n is now clear to me.

    The danger is in those magical bullets. The first spell states that the magic bullet will burst after entering the opponent''s body, causing fatal wounds. And his second spell is more dangerous than his first; it deals with bullet pration. If Mathew uses the second spell to target fatal parts of the enemy. And his chances of inflicting a fatal wound will rise even further.

    If it was a regr neer, he would almost certainly be paralyzed. Assume the neer suffers a fatal blow to his mana core region. An opponent''s mana core will bepletely damaged by a deep pration spell.

    How heinous! After realizing Frank''s cruel calction against me, a cold glint shes in my eyes. I noticed Mathew loading his rifle with his magical bullets. He''s clearly taking his time. In a matter of seconds, I devised a simple n.

    I then dashed at full speed towards Mathew. My speed stats outperform his by 13 points. So I''m hoping to cause him some trouble. Then I noticed something that made me smile.

    My sudden burst of speed startled Mathew. Not only him, but also those watching from the outside, were taken aback. This is not the normal speed of a newly awakened being.

    Outside,

    Chester Nixon raised his eyebrows in surprise a minute ago.

    He simply attempted to probe the new student who walked onto the stage. He couldn''t, however, use his inspect magic on him. "What exactly is going on?" He reflected to himself. His level-3 magic was ineffective.

    He decided to try again, but this time the silver dome engulfed thebat stage. As a result, he is unable to intervene at this time.

    He remained calm in the face of a new situation. In particr, he is intrigued. He can inspect anything or anyone with a magic level lower than level 3. Because his magic defies any restrictions when ites to probing others. Unfortunately, his talent was limited; otherwise, he would have had a promising future.

    As a result, Chester Nixon''s gaze was drawn to Vincent Carey. He squinted as he began to watch Vincent''s movements.

    Combat teacher Freeman cast a nce at him before focusing his attention on the duel.

 Chapter 183 Mathew Was Defeated

    (From MC''s Perspective)

    Mathew was taken aback when he saw my speed. I don''t want to pass up this chance. I kept an eye on the distance between us as I dashed towards him at full speed. I''ll use my gravity spell as soon as I get 10 meters closer to him. Mathew Hunk finally stabilized himself and aimed a magic rifle at me.

    My face tightened even more, and I changed my movements in a zigzag pattern. He won''t be able to get a clear shot at me this way. Mathew Hunk tensely raised his brows. He tried to get a good aim at Vincent because his movements were quick.

    But, Vincent''s incredible speed prevented him from doing so. If this continues, the distance between them will gradually shrink. So he decided to start by firing a random shot at him.

    BANG! The sound of a rifle being fired reverberates throughout the area.

    Mathew shot at me. When I heard the shooting sound, I immediately changed my course. Only "Pew" can be heard behind me. I knew the magic bullet had ripped through the air. After this, I will never underestimate anyone based on their physical characteristics. I couldn''t see where the magic bullet was going. All I could hear was the sound of shooting.

    This, fortunately, provides me with the opportunity to get closer to him. When I got close enough to him, I decided to cast a spell.

    "Gravity Pull," I muttered. When I cast the spell, a burst of grey energy shot from my palms at Mathew at breakneck speed.

    This grey-colored energy sessfullytched onto Mathew. And I felt an instant connection between us. When I saw that, I cracked a wide grin. Second, under Mathew''s horrified expression. He was being dragged towards me at an rming rate.

    His manifested magical rifle was unsettling. If he is unable to control it, it will eventually fade away. When I saw that, Mathew''s body was drawn towards me. I raised my fist to punch him in the stomach.

    WHACK

    My fist makes contact with Mathew''s abdomen, despite his terrified expression.

    PFFF

    He then spit arge amount of blood out of his mouth. His eyes widened as he looked at me. His face was filled with shock and disbelief. His body couldn''t withstand my fist blow.

    It only took one lethal blow to bring him down. Mathew''s face disfigured and clutched his stomach, in excruciating pain.

    The students exim loudly, "GASP!"

    When I heard the sound, I dispelled the gravity magic and turned to face Mathew. He was clearly not in the mood for any more fights. What surprised me was? I could clearly see the difference in spells from the previous time. I must say that the orange grade talent opened my eyes.

    Previously, I couldn''t tell the difference between gravity Pull and gravity Push spells with mid-level talent. But now I could see how spells worked. How does it work, for example? I can perform gravity pull or push magic with grey energy as long as I make ittch onto something or someone.

    This was not true of the gravity field spell. Because I was the center point in the gravitational field.

    "Ha¡­Ha¡­Ha¡­," This realization made meugh out loud. Thank you to the person who is on the ground. Otherwise, I would not have realized it so quickly.

    ¡­

    Outside,

    A minute ago,bat instructor Freeman was looking solemnly at the fight. He was concerned about how the neer would handle it. But then he saw something and eximed, "F@ck," surprised.

    He noticed Vincent approaching Mathew at breakneck speed. He can tell the difference as a level 4 wizard. Vincent''s speed was not something that was expected of a neer. "Does his taboo power help his physique?" Freeman reflected to himself.

    Vincent won easily thest time, and he didn''t reveal much of his card. As a result, Freeman is unsure of his abilities. He couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw his rming speed. "Is that really a newly awakened child?" Chester Nixon inquired at this time. He, like Freeman, was perplexed.

    First, his probe attempt failed. Vincent''s unusual speed astounded him even more now. Freeman was taken aback when he heard that. He had almost forgotten about the new headmaster standing beside him. Then he exined the situation with Vincent Carey and Lucas Brad politely. Because they joined ss A1 following a lot of drama.

    Chester made noment after listening. But his gaze was narrowed. He thought the former headmaster was a bad guy because he had mistreated a forbidden wizard. The duel took an interesting turn before they could continue their conversation. Both of them heard a firing sound.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ¡­

    Frank Lambert''s face, on the other hand, was discolored after witnessing Vincent Carey''s speed. "How could this be?" He eximed in disbelief.

    Because this speed was something only the top ten wizards could achieve. So, is Vincent Carey on par with the top ten wizards? How so? His cognizant was turned upside down for a brief moment.

    He had anticipated some drama earlier. But now that he saw this, he couldn''t keep his cool. His voice was so loud that top wizards could hear him.

    Rank 3rd, Victoria Shields, in particr, cast a brief nce at Frank before turning her attention to the battle stage. A curious glint shes in her eyes as she notices a newly joined ssmate boldly disying his skills. She is gradually developing feelings for Vincent Carey. She recalls the neer''s magical abilities.

    A wordes out of her mouth: "Gravity." Her cherry lips curved in small arcs. So far, only Brent Dale and Danny Quinn have piqued her interest. She didn''t even consider Frank Lambert as a possible opponent. Frank is nothing more than a jumping clown in her eyes.

    Vincent Carey was not one of them. Gravity magic is a well-known forbidden ability. Because the destruction caused by sub-taboo power is notparable to other magical powers atter stages. Gravity magic is ssified as a controlled type.

    The destruction caused by gravity magic is proportional to its range. As long as the wizard can bring the enemy within a certain range, gravity magic can easily dispose of the enemy. She had a lot of ideas in a few seconds. But all of this wasmon knowledge throughout the world.

    However, only the wizard himself is aware of how sub-taboo magic works. As a result, any force would love to recruit such wizards into their ranks. Victoria has no idea if Vincent has joined any organizations. Even if he did, there is nothing wrong with contacting a future powerhouse.

    Her eyes sparkle with a quick glint. "I''m curious what these two think of our new ssmate." Brent Dale and Danny Quinn, the other two wizards, caught her eye.

    Both are watching the fight. But none can be said because their faces are devoid of emotion. Danny Quinn is fine; he''s just watching the fight. Brent Dale, on the other hand, closed his eyes  catching a glimpse of Vincent''s speed. Observing these two''s expressions,

    Victoria can''t decide whether tough or cry. She understands their state of mind. Apart from Vincent''s gravity magic, there is nothing noteworthy. Vincent, as far as she knows, has average talent. It will be difficult for him to advance unless hees across a huge opportunity.

    That is why such wizards require the support of powerful organizations. Only they can meet the demands of sub-taboo wizards. That''s why she had previously considered Vincent''s organization. Then she noticed something that made her eyes bulge. Mathew erred!

    ¡­

    (From MC''s Perspective)

    Inside the silver dome cage,

    I moved my gaze away from Mathew and toward the Combat instructor. Iughed when I saw thebat instructor''s disbelief. I wish someone would record everyone''s expressions here. If I have a bad day in the future, I can watch today''s videos to unwind.

    Freeman, thebat instructor, stood motionless. Seeing this, I waved my hand at him. Finally, the stranger reminded him, bringing him back to reality. He quickly turned off the silver screen. I can see the silver screen gradually fading back to the ground.

    Finally, when the silver screen vanishedpletely. It reveals our physical appearance to the audience.

    CLAP

    ssmates cheered and pped as they congratted Vincent on his incredible fight. I couldn''t help but smile in the face of all of this. This game was lopsided. I didn''t allow Mathew to calm down. That was the catalyst for my crushing victory.

    I then waited for thebat instructor to dere the winner.

    Freeman, on the other hand, was embarrassed.

    He had never lost his cool as a level-4 wizard before, and this was the first time. And the new headmaster had just reminded him of it. Freeman has no idea where to hide his face. He finally calmed down and looked at the winner, Vincent Carey.

    This child! He is at a loss for words to express his current emotions. This match was a wake-up call for all of them.

 Chapter 184 End Of The Class

    (From MC''s Perspective)

    "The winner is Vincent Carey and now he ranked 20th in the ss," looking at everyone,bat teacher Freeman said. Which brought another wave of apuse from the students.

    Hearing that I smiled in relied. Next, I shifted my gaze towards another clown. I spotted Easton Brown standing along with Liam and his minions.

    Perceiving me that guy quickly averted his gaze. I sneered, "What happened to his arrogance now?" But I seriously considered whether to fight him or not.

    The duel will be difficult as I think about his physique attributes. A quick glint shes in my eyes. On the other hand, thebat teacher recalled something.

    Freeman asked, "Vincent, are you going to challenge someone?" His words were loud enough to reach everyone''s ears. The atmosphere quieted down sudden and everyone''s gaze fell on me next second.

    Perceiving that, I remained silent for a moment. Because, I realized I have exposed already enough cards. It''s hard to guess the implications of my duel with Mathew Hunk.

    So there is nothing wrong in being patient for a while. In particr, my attributes will increase further in a few days.

    Combination of orange grade talent with earth grade mental method will benefit me greatly. So I can challenge Easton Brown next time in peace. And at that time I can be sure of defeating him sessfully.

    After gaining this rity, I replied, "Combat teacher, I''m tired. I can''t continue anymore." After saying that, I turned around and walked towards Lucas Brad. My words didn''t met with any surprised gaze.

    Combat teacher Freemanmented, "Alright, you can leave." Then he looked at others before saying, "Next, challengers can step up on the stage." Hearing that, someone from 28th rank walked onto the stage to challenge someone.

    By this time, I have already at the side of Lucas Brad. Shock and confusion can be seen on his face. I can understand his thoughts. Sadly, I can''t tell him about my secrets.

    "Brother Vincent, how did you do this?" Lucas Brad inquired in a surprised filled tone. His words made everyone perked up their ears. Especially the students around us.

    Usually, they don''t mind my existence. But right now they are staring at me, like I''m the star of the show. Without minding their gaze, I looked at Lucas and said, "It''s all about calction. Mathew misfired. I used that opportunity to seed." I didn''t say anymore non-sense.

    People with good judgement can already perceive some details after watching my duel. I believe Mathew''s error will make many people think that I won by fluke. Which is exactly, what I want? All I need one or two peaceful weeks for now.

    "Oh," Lucas Brad said. it''s clear from his frowning face that he didn''t believe itpletely. I watched the faces of a few other people turned ugly who overheard our conversations.

    Shaking my head in disapproval, I shifted my attention back to the duel. While I was watching this duel, I felt someone watching me. This kind of feeling irritated me lot recently. Then I turned my head and followed the direction of gaze.

    My eyes gleam with surprise as I saw the stranger with white coat. Noticing my gaze, he responded with a small smile. Seriously, who is this guy? I wrinkled my eyebrows in confusion.

    I don''t think he came here for sight seeing. Considering, level-4 wizard like ourbat teacher to act humbly in front of him. It seriously raises some doubts.

    Then suddenly images of system''s previous alert shes before my eyes. "Spyware?" I mumbled under my breath.

    "System, Did you find out who was responsible for infiltration?" I asked in mind to system.

    [Ding! Host, unable to detect the third party.]

    [Ding! Current update of system has limited functions.]

    [Ding! Wait for next update to ess more functions.]

    Hearing the familiar sound in my mind, I calmed down my heart. I know I''m expecting a little too much from the system.

    Talent upgrading capability alone defies logic. Plus there is auxiliary help like probe function. With these two alone, I can sail through smoothly on a wizardry path. So, I''m not disappointed with the system''s words.

    Anyways,ing back to the topic. Apart from the stranger there is no new one beside here. So I feel this infiltration attempt has something to do with him. I''ll ask thebat teacher about the stranger after this ss.

    Then I retracted my gaze from him. At thebat stage, I saw the duel end without much surprise. Thebat teacher then asked other interested students to step up.

    The duel between bottom ranked wizards was not up to the mark. I can see why these people were enthusiastic about the top 10 wizards. Only their duel can make everyone amazed.

    ...

    On the other hand, Mathew was healed after consuming healing potions. Then he walked up to his friend''s circle. FranK Lambert looked at Mathew in fiery gaze. He was obviously pissed off by the result.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Mathew gulped his saliva. He don''t know how to describe what had happened? Earlier, he was aiming for a good shot.

    But after his misfire, the situation changed drastically. he couldn''t be able to fathom how the newer has the strength like power wizards? Vincent''s speed and strength made his cognizant overturned.

    Feeling the zing re of Frank, he lowered his head. He knows if not forbat ss, this guy would have taken his spear to attack him.

    Seeing the intense reaction between the two, the rest of the friends took a little step backward. They don''t want Frank to explode in anger out of nowhere. This is the first time they have seen Frank''s n to fail.

    Frank Lambert controlled his anger and said to Mathew, "I want a full exnation after the ss." After saying that he returned to his usual self.

    There is no more anger can be seen on his face. But Mathew knows it is not true, he is just hiding it. After hearing his words, Mathew remained silent. He decided to tell him about Vincent''s strengthter.

    ...

    Liam Baker''s face was discolored. He still can''t bring himself out of that duel. "Now way!" "Is that his real strength?" Liam thought to himself.

    Recalling his previous confrontation with Vincent. When Vincent was still studying at ss A2. Liam couldn''t help but suck cold breath.

    He always felt something weird about Vincent''s undefeated streak. Even he thought Chrissy Heart and the other two exaggerated their ims.ter, when he visited them in clinic. He finally believed Chrissy''s words.

    He felt Vincent''s was strong due to his sub-taboo gravity magic. As long as they can neutralize it, they can defeat Vincent easily.

    With Chrissy Heart''s defeat, he knew bottom ranked wizards can''t stick against Vincent.

    That''s why he thought of using Easton Brown. A power type wizard. He believes Vincent''s magic can''t restrain Easton Brown.

    But when he seriously recalled the events of past confrontation. He realized he misjudged Vincent''sbat power.

    Apart from Gravity magic, Vincent can use his speed and strength to defeat his opponent. Now this revtion made him to rethink his n.

    He doesn''t know how Easton Brown can deal against current Vincent Carey. Lots of questionse to his mind. Liam noticed Easton''s expression, which is not good either.

    Few steps behind, Liam and Easton. Chrissy Heart, Bruce Hill and Mark Spears were conversing with each other. "Chrissy, we should nevere across Vincent again," Bruce Hill said with fright. Not only him, Mark also tried to stop his trembling hands.

    Because, Vincent''s duel made them reminded about their past defeat. At that time, Vincent made three of them bed-ridden. It took quite a while for them to recover from bone injury.

    At the same time, Chrissy Heart was panicking side, "Damn it! Why is he so strong?" She felt Vincent was stronger than their leader Liam. If this goes on, Vincent will eventually surpass other strong wizards in time.

    She doesn''t know whether Vincent still has a grudge against them or not. But if three of them didn''t solve this little hatred soon, then their ending would be worse than death.

    Suddenly, she looked at Liam with a hateful gaze. If Liam had believed their words from the beginning, he wouldn''t have ended up making stupid ns.

    She then turned towards Bruce and Mark. She said in a hushed tone, "We will find Vincentter to ask for forgiveness." Bruce and Mark looked into each other''s eyes.

    They were totally surprised. This is the same woman who wanted revenge previously.

    Now she has turned back her decision. None of them said it loudly. Bruce was happy that at least the enmity can solved now. Mark also has the same opinion. Then both nodded at her.

    Time passes,

    DING DONG

    Finally, the bell rang reminding everyone that ss was over. The ongoing duel at stage was postponed to next ss bybat teacher.

    My gaze shifted back to the stranger. I''m hoping for a small gap to inquirebat teacher. But seeing that these two were conversing with each other. I don''t know what to do?

    "Brother, Let''s go," Lucas Brad said beside me. Hearing that, I decided to inquire about itter. Then we walked out of the ss and proceeded to head towards the exit.

 Chapter 185 New Malicious Schemes

    Little Star Gate High School,

    When Chester Nixon saw the disappearance of Vincent, he smiled. He felt that he hade across an interesting student in this small school.

    Before, he had only observed the game casually. But when he learned that Vincent was a gravity mage, his curiosity grew even more.

    Chairman Benjamin wanted him to pay special attention to the new ss with the unique magic user. But after seeing the duels, he feels that there is still untapped potential in the A1 ss. That can be improved.

    A brief twinkle shes in his eyes.

    He decides to take care of the new ss situation as best he can before moving on to other issues. Beside him,bat instructor Freeman politely follows him.

    As the two left the A-rank building, none of the students had any idea that this man could be their new headmaster.

    Suddenly, Chester paused in his movements and asked, "Are there any pending issues in ss A1?"

    You see, he had also heard a thing or two from Chairman Benjamin about ss A1.

    Hearing this, Freeman became thoughtful. He thought it would be better if ss teacher Eric met with the new headmaster. Because he knows Eric has a lot to say about the needs of ss A1.

    "Mr. Chester, I am just abat teacher. I do not know much. But if you ask Eric, he''ll exin everything," Freeman said with a smile.

    "Eric Wace," Chester thought to himself. He knew who this person was. If Freeman had not run into him, he would have asked Eric Wace for help.

    Then Chester decided to continue the matter on Monday. Then he would ask Eric.

    Then he turned to Freeman and replied, "All right, I''ll go now. We can meet on Monday. Then I will ask about more things."

    Both had reached the staff building by now. Freeman nodded to him before walking back to his cabin.

    ...

    At the same time, Chrissy Heart and her two friends wanted to catch up with Vincent. But the presence of Liam and Easton ahead of them thwarted their ns.

    Chrissy decided to wait for the two until they left.

    "What are those two up to now?" Chrissy thought to herself.

    At that moment, Easton and Liam, along with other ssmates, were leaving the ss. On the way, everyone is talking about Vincent Carey. They do not know how he did it.

    But they at least understand that he is not an opponent they can face. When Liam heard this, he clenched his fist angrily.

    The group took the stairs instead of the elevator. As they walked down the stairs, the conversations of the A1 students drew the attention of the other sses.

    Especially the A2 ss. The name Vincent Carey is as familiar in ss A2 as it is in ss A1. When the students of ss A2 heard the name Vincent Carey, they began to inquire about the news.

    These events took ce in front of Liam''s group. When Liam saw this, his face darkened even more. He wanted to leave the school immediately.

    As he walked down the stairs, Liam noticed Easton''s expression. Easton had been silent since the end of Vincent''s fight.

    Liam does not know what he''s thinking. But he fears that Easton will back down now. Considering the students around them, he did not broach the subject now.

    He decided to wait until they step out of the school gate.

    At the same time, Easton Brown snorted inwardly when he noticed Liam''s gaze. He''s not a kid who can see what''s bothering Liam so much.

    He also noticed the conversation of his ssmates, which angered him even more. He muttered to himself, "I never expected this neer to be so strong."

    Images of Vincent''s gravity spell shed before his eyes.

    Easton Brown''s eyes narrowed. Earlier, he had boldly dered that he would challenge Vincent in thebat ss. But after seeing Vincent''s duel, he could not bring himself to challenge him.

    Because of the presence of the fighting instructor, no one made fun of him directly. But he was met with mocking looks and contempt. Above all, he saw the contemptuous looks of the top wizards.

    "Wait until I squash this bug (Vincent) before Ie back to each one of you," Easton thought to himself.

    Easton felt the urgency to continue improving. Vincent''s strength surprised him greatly and made him lose face. But that did not mean he was going to give up so easily.

    He was not in a position to challenge him in the fighting ss. So Easton took it upon himself to continue to improve his strength before facing Vincent next time.

    When the group finally left the A-rank building, they moved away from the other students.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Seeing that there were no other students near him, Liam decided to finally ask. "Easton, what are you thinking right now?" Liam walked in front of Easton to stop him.

    His sudden, abrupt action surprised everyone. Chrissy Heart looked at Bruce Hill and Mark Spear.

    They do not know what to do at the moment. But Chrissy senses something bad. She fears that they will fight now.

    Easton Brown''s eyes lit up with surprise. After hearing Liam''s words, he paused in his movements and replied in an annoyed tone, "What are you doing?"

    He had a feeling that Liam was going over the top now.

    Liam did not care about anything, he immediatelymented, "I had paid you enough with potions and herbs. But you backed down and didn''t challenged Vincent."

    Then he added, "So you need to give me an exnation right now?"

    A brief twinkle shed in Easton''s eyes.

    He had expected this to happen. But he never expected him to bring it up right away. Easton knows it''s not stupid to lie to Liam.

    So he replied, "You have seen it. Vincent''s fighting power is greater than I thought. To defeat him, I have to be 100% sure. Otherwise, I might lose my rank."

    Hearing this, Liam was silent for a moment. From his words, Liam understands that he has to spend more resources on Easton this time.

    Otherwise, Easton wille up with some excuses to dy the confrontation with Vincent.

    SIGH

    After letting out a deep sigh, Liam looked at Easton Brown.

    He asked, "All right, what do you want?"

    When Easton Brown heard this, heughed inwardly, "Ha..ha..ha...., finally took the bait."

    Actually, he had had this n before. But he felt that it would require a realistic spectacle. So he let the matter drop.

    But now, with Liam''s words, his worries were swept away. Easton replied with a smile, "Of course, with my brother''s help. I will continue to improve my strength. And next time, I''ll be sure to challenge Vincent."

    Liam''s tense brow rxed further. Sure, he''s after my resources. Just wait until my nes to fruition. Then I''ll get it all back with interest.

    Then he said to Easton, "Okay, I''ll see what I can do. But you are going to have to try harder.

    With that, the two came to another agreement. Still, they were unhappy with each other. In order to take down Vincent, they forget their little hatred for the moment.

    When Chrissy Heart saw this, she sighed in relief. But the next moment, she grinned, "She has a new understanding of Vincent now. No matter what those two were up to, they will never defeat him."

    Then she nced at Bruce Hill and Mark Spears. She wanted to be separated from Liam immediately.

    Soon, the group left the school''s gate. But they did not know that all their actions were being watched by two people from a distance.

    "What do you think of those two?" inquired Frank Lambert.

    Next to him, Mathew Hunk answered in a trembling voice, "I think Liam is more likely to go against Vincent." After saying that, he touched his swollen face.

    No one knows that when everyone had left, Frank gave Mathew Hunk a severe beating. Fortunately, Frank was careful enough not to cause severe injury to him.

    After hearing Mathew''s words, a cold glint shed in Frank''s eyes.

    His eyes stared at the disappearing back of Liam and Easton Brown. Today he had lost face in front of everyone. Even he saw the disgust in Victoria''s eyes.

    To think his n had failed. Frank did not know how to describe his feelings.

    He wanted to rewrite everything. But unfortunately, that''s not possible. The only way to get his face back was to crush Vincent Carey in front of everyone.

    But he did not want to do it directly. He decided to let others do it. Right now, he wanted to see what Liam and the others had to do first.

    Then he turned to Mathew and instructed him, "Keep watching their movements. I think they''ll give us some surprise soon."

    When Mathew heard this, he nodded. He knows that Frank is a cautious personality. Since he decided to take action against Vincent Carey. He will not be as stupid as Liam and his group.

    He sighed inwardly, sensing that the school would not be peaceful in the next few days. Then they both left the A-rank building.

 Chapter 186 2nd Trip To Wilderness

    (From MC''s Perspective)

    The City of Venen,

    I came to this city early this morning. Because I have to reach the wider ins this time. So it would be better for me if I ventured into the wilderness as early as possible. In this way, I can avoid other bad adventurer groups.

    Currently, the air car was flying towards the entrance gate that leads to the wilderness. And this time, I don''t have to go through procedures likest time. I have purchased the entry/exit pass from the adventurer''s union''s online store. It saved me a lot of time from visiting the adventurer union.

    While the air car is moving at a good speed toward the destination, I seeped my consciousness into the storage bracelet. Beforeing here, I sold the herbs and potions that I had collected from previous wildernesses loot.

    I made good money out of those items. But, apart from the ck dagger, I didn''t find any valuable materials. The rest of the metal boxes had some misceneous herbs, which brought me good money, along with other potions.

    Currently, there is a dazzling object suspended above the ground.

    A quick glint shed through my eyes when I saw the ck dagger.

    This time, I will use the ck dagger as my weapon. My storage space ispletely clean except for this dagger. Previously, I threw away those looted storages bracelet''s. I don''t want to get caught selling suspicious items in the market.

    As a wizard student, I can only do limited things. It''s already great for me to earn money from selling herbs and potions. I thought it was better to continue this way. Then I retracted my mind from the storage bracelet and looked outside.

    Right now, it''s 6 AM. My eyes were set on pedestrians on the street. The hunters usually congregate here on weekends. But I''m pretty much on time this time. As a result, I can only see fewer people on the ground.

    A few minutester, I reached the destination. The air car made a turn in the mid-air and slowly descended upon the tform. When it touched the ground, I stepped out of the car.

    After paying the amount, I strolled towards the gate. This time, I wore a basic adventurer suit, and I purposely avoided wearing the school''s mage robe. Last time, it raised a lot of eyebrows. This time I want to be as unattractive as possible.

    This basic adventurer suit is nothing but leather pants and a shirt. The leather shirt is full sleeve, which I''m quitefortable with. I purchased this basic suit from Adventurer Union''s online store.

    This basic suit can withstand the attack of average first-order monsters. So for new hunters, this basic suit is actually a life-saving item. After approaching the city guard, I essed mymunication watch. A white color pass hovered above the screen.

    Seeing that, the city guard stepped forward to verifying the date. Then he allowed me to enter a couple of secondster. I found no one beside me, which brought a small smile on my face.<novelnext></novelnext>

    But I suspect this won''t be the case of a few hours. I halted my movements after walking out of the gate and checked out the surroundings. My alertness level rose suddenly. I know from this moment on I won''t get much rest.

    After seeing there was no one here, I dashed towards the wilderness. I''m going to travel through the same route that I tookst time. My initial goal is to cross the outer area border as soon as possible.

    Only after entering the inner area, I will encounter more monsters. While rushing, I''m also monitoring the surroundings. Because there is no shortage of robbers here. Some stay behind, purposely to set a trap and wait for the hunters like me to loot.

    I came across lush green vegetation. I recalled that my previous route was a narrowed sand path. There is a possibility for new overgrown vegetation to upy the narrow path.

    Suddenly, I came to a halt. Ahead, I spotted a lot of weeds. As I suspected earlier, vegetation has covered this path. In one way, it''s also a good thing for me. This shows no one has used this path in recent days.

    So, there is less possibility of a trap here. I take out the ck dagger to cut down the overgrown bushes. Then I slowly strode forward.

    Time passed, "Phew," I breathe in relief as I saw the edge of the outer area a few hourster.

    This time, I have avoided unnecessary trouble. I didn''te across any monsters or suspicious hunters. I revealed a small smile, looking at the edge at the same time. I didn''t let my guard down.

    I consider this edge a ce separating the outer area from the inner area of the wilderness. It also acts as a meeting point for the adventurers '' teams. So, I don''t want to encounter a new team at this point in time.

    I essed the map via amunication watch. Last time, I hunted the monsters on hilly peaks. Should I follow the same routine? Or I should make my way for the wider ins beyond that peak.

    A lot of thoughtse to mind. I have reached a point where I need to make a good decision. I believe those crazy wizards must have visited the wider ins. What made them visit such a ce?

    Obviously, there are many monsters roaming around the ce. A quick glint shes through my eyes. This time, I have to reach the wider ins. My eyes are setting on the map. I''m looking for a viable route to travel.

    I won''t use themon path again. Because it is verymon to encounter the adventurer group again. Adventurers who can hunt the monsters on wider ins might have greater strength.

    I believe they are at least level-3 wizards. A hint of apprehension appeared in my eyes. I don''t know whether I''m chewing more than I could. But in order to improve my strength, I must take this risk.

 Chapter 187 [Bonus ]Part 1: Fighting Against Snake Monster

    Only after earning sufficient Alliance points, I can practice at udia''s gym. Simrly, practicing in the mana chamber will further increase my core progression.

    My eyes gleamed with expectation as I thought about this. Images of Liam, Easton, and Frank Lambert sh before my eyes. Only in this way, I will handle future problems without any worry.

    Like Frank Lambert, who knows when the next variable mighte up out of nowhere? Since the mana chamber can help me with progression, then I should use that opportunity.

    My heart eases down after gaining some rity in my thoughts. Then again, I looked at the map to find an unconventional route. There are very few paths leading to the wide ins.

    Because the hilly ranges upied most of the area, you need to trek and walk over them or find some other path to walk past them.

    Finally, a small route caught my attention. Unlike other routes, this one has several stages. There are small hilltops and forest on the way, but if you can walk past them, you will reach a smoother route ahead.

    And from there, it will be a lot easier to reach the wider in. Seeing that, a small smile blossomed on my face. But I didn''t let down my guard. If I can see this, then other hunters with discerning eyes can find it as well.

    So I need to reduce my speed while using this path. After deciding, I closed the map and raised my head to see ahead.

    SIGH

    After letting out a deep sigh, I ran towards the destination.

    First, I need to walk away from this edge. Then I''ll slow down my speed after reaching that unconventional route. Time passed, Half an hourter, I had sessfully covered some distance.

    In a few minutes, I''ll reach the unconventional route. Earlier, from the map, I noticed this unconventional route had a zigzag pattern. It has a lot more curved paths than the typical snake route.

    Huh, I knew it would consume a lot more time. Then I put those unnecessary thoughts behind me and move forward to the destination. Soon I reached the unconventional route.

    The route is covered with boulders and rocks. I carefully stride forward. It''s easier to remove all these hurdles with my power. But I don''t want to leave any traces behind.

    It is always good to have fewer enemies. Then I started my journey to the wide in. But before I could rx, I heard a hissing sound.

    HISS

    Hearing that, my heart skipped a beat. I paused my movements and looked around my surroundings. When I observe, I can hear the hissing sound loud and clear. I realized it was a snake monster.

    But I don''t know what level of order it has reached. Then I slowly followed the sound to where it came from.

    Finally, I spotted arge snake coiled around under a small rock. But what amazed me was that the snake was staring in me. It had already known of my presence.

    "System, probe the target''s details, " In my mind, I instructed the system.

    [Ding! The host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Themand is executed.]

    [Status Panel]<novelnext></novelnext>

    [Target''s Name: Ground Snake]

    [Order: 1st order, intermediate level]

    [Strength: 40]

    [Vitality: 42]

    [Speed: 41]

    [Stamina: 44]

    [Ability/Skill: Venom bite].

    A wide status panel is in front of me. Retracing my gaze from the coiled snake, I looked into its details. The next second, my expression tightened. Damn this monster is stronger than Frank Lambert.

    A trace of apprehension appeared in my eyes. I never thought I would expect this level of monster so soon. The atmosphere quiet down for a moment. Other than the snake''s hissing sound, which reverberated around the surroundings.

    Various thoughtse to mind. Then I looked at its skills. The venom bite skill did not surprise me. It''s the most inherent skill of snake monsters. I thought about leaving, but it will be difficult to escape from the snake monster, its speed is higher than me.

    Now, I slowly realized, I had gotten myself into a tricky situation.

    Time passes,

    I never averted my gaze from the snake monster. But as the time passed, I felt something was wrong. The snake, which was coiled around, didn''t move an inch from its ce.

    What is going on? Next, I fixed my gaze on its abdomen. Then I realized what was wrong. I slowly breathe in relief and revealed a bitter smile. Fortunately, I have a good fighting chance this time.

    The crystal gem of this monster will fetch me a good amount of money. The reason I''m confident is that the snake monster appeared to have consumed arge amount of food recently. It''s slowly digesting the food.

    After looking at the status panel again, I made it disappear. Currently, the snake monster''s speed will be hindered. I can use this opportunity to y it. After gaining some rity, I took out the ck dagger from the storage bracelet and held it in my right hand.

    Seeing that, the vicious snake monster hissed louder. It felt like a threat from the person in front of it. But it also sensed that human was too weak. The snake was already dissatisfied with the small amount of food it had consumed. Now there is another prey. The snake monster didn''t want to lose it.

    The next second, it immediately dashed towards the human prey at full speed.

    I uttered, "Gravity Field."

    A terrific gravitational field formed into a 10 meter range. The tremendous pressure brought on by the gravitational force made the snake monster startled. Using this opportunity, I moved from my previous spot.

    WHIZZ I heard an air tearing sound from behind. I knew this monster had reached the previous spot. I need to save myself from getting a deadly bite. The next second, I used my mana reserves without any concern.

    With the input of such mana, the gravitational field is further stabilized. I noticed that the snake monster''s speed was reduced because of the gravitational field. But I still underestimated the snake monster. The snake monster''s earlier consumption of food didn''t hinder its speed as much as I thought.

 Chapter 188 Part 2: Fighting Against Snake Monster

    (From MC''s perspective)

    This time, when the snake monster dashed towards me, I used a ck dagger to counter attack. And when the snake monster inched closer towards me, it opened its fangs to bite me.

    Seeing that, I moved at full speed. When the monster was inches away from me, I side stepped enough to avoid its frontal attack. At the same time, I gripped the dagger and made a vertical sh at the snake.

    CLANGsmall metallic sound resonated when the de touched the scales.

    Seeing that, my expression hardened further. How am I supposed to fight this thing? The next second, I moved away from the spot without further ado.

    Only after a certain distance from the snake monster, I turn back. Then I stared at the ck dagger in my hands. I realised the problemy with my dagger. It was a basic-quality product.

    It''s normal that I can''t use it against this powerful monster. What to do? Without a proper weapon, I can''t even cause an injury, forget about killing it.

    SIGH

    If I use the dagger again, it will shatter soon. I don''t want to use my only weapon at this time. I''m starting to regret myck of preparation.At least I should have bought life-saving items beforeing here.

    There is no medicine for regret. By this time, the snake monster hadunched another round of attacks. Seeing that, I started to think about a suitable escape n.

    I vaguely noticed Monster''s speed was beginning to slow down. It was not as agile as before. Obviously, previous consumption is starting to take a toll.

    It would only make things worse if the snake monster continued to move with its huge abdomen. Then the stamina of the monster will continue to reduce.

    My eyes gleamed with surprise as I thought about a suitable n. When the snake monster''s stamina reduces, I will use that opportunity to slip away from this ce.

    Time passes,

    I continued to exert the gravitational field. But every time, I didn''t fight the monster head on. My motive is to make the snake monster continue to move.

    Every time the snake monster uses its speed to chase me, it slowly loses its stamina. And from time to time, I checked the Monster''s current status.

    And I noticed a significant drop in stamina points. But it didn''t give me any sense of satisfaction. because my consumption also increased greatly. So it''s impossible for me to continue to carry this fight.

    So I decided to wait for the monster''s stamina to drop further.

    Time passes,

    When I noticed the snake monster''s stamina points dropped below 40, I immediately dispelled my gravity magic and escaped from this spot at full speed.

    This sudden change caught the snake monster off guard. It wants to chase its human prey, but due to a drop in stamina. The snake monster couldn''t move forward.

    Finally, after seeing the disappearing back of its prey, the snake monster gave up the desire to chase and it rushed back to the bushes where it disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    At the same time, after fleeing some distance, I stopped running and looked backwards to see if there was any sign of the snake monster.

    A few secondster, "Phew!" I breathed in relief after seeing no trace of the monster. Then I found a suitable ce nearby to sit and rx.

    Sitting on the huge rock, I started to recall the fight with the snake monster. This little episode showed me the strength of the intermediate first order monster.

    A quick glint shes in my eyes.

    I guess the snake monster''sbat power was more or less simr to the top 3 wizards. I know about 3rd and 4th rank wizards. Theirbat power might be lowerpared to the snake monster.

    But when ites to 1st and 2nd rank. I''m not sure, but I have a vague feeling that they might be slightly stronger than the snake monster.

    stronger than intermediate 1st order monsters. Which means their attributes might be higher than 50. This is just an assumption, but it''s really terrifying to think it might be possible.

    This thought alone made me realise the seriousness of this matter. I''m seriously underestimating thebat strength of the top 2 Wizards.

    If the two wizards were really that strong, then their talent must have been at least top grade. At this time, I''m happy that I didn''t voluntarily offend anyone.

    I''ll have toy low for at least a few months. Unless my attributes reach above 40, I won''t think about confronting the top 2 wizards.

    After gaining some rity in my thoughts, my heart eases down a little bit. Then I raised my head to see ahead.

    A trace of apprehension appeared in my eyes.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Should I continue my n or forfeit it? Obviously, myck of preparation and my previous confrontation with a snake monster made me rethink my ns.

    If I came across another simr monster, it would be difficult to escape. Considering my low mana reserve right now, I have to say it''s an even harder time escaping alive.

    SIGH

    I let out a deep sigh. I never thought I would make an amateur mistake. After contemting for a few minutes, I made a firm decision. I decided to drop my n of visiting the wide ins.

    I''m going to look for half order monsters and first order monsters below intermediate strength. At least in this way, I can collect enough crystal gems.

    The next second, I started to make my way back to the edge. I decided to resume my hunt in the hilly ranges.

    Time passes,

    A few hourster, I reached the huge shade tree. which I had visited the previous time. After getting close, I couldn''t help but take some rest under the shade of thisrge tree.

    Then I looked at my spoils. Fortunately, I encountered a few half-ordered monsters on my way back. And this time, I didn''t damage the corpse. Apart from the crystal gems, the flesh of the monsters can also fetch me good money.

    After taking a quick nce at it, I raised my head to see the hilly peaks ahead. So far, I haven''te across any evidence of first-order monsters.I hope it won''t be the case tomorrow.

    In a few hours, it''s going to be dawn. It''s better to find a safe ce to spend the night.

    ¡­

    Police headquarters,

    Investigation department head''s cabin,

    Wizard Billy Woods looked at the person in front of him. It''s none other than, battle hall department head, Dale Berg.

    Both of them looked into each other''s eyes. But none of them said anything.

    Dale Berg sighed inwardly, because the interrogation with Leon Willy didn''t end well. They thought they could get all the information from Leon Willy''s mouth.

    But who would have thought Leon Willy''s physique would worsen aftering into contact with the pain magic? It went out of everyone''s expression.

    In the end, they could gain only a little information. The number of powerhouses in Poison Dagger in particr. ording to him, there were two other level-4 wizards beside him at the poison dagger.

    Currently, one of them is out of the country. It''s been a long time since hest contacted the poison dagger. So that leaves the other one, Kilian Hoffer, the bug mage.

    And they have numerous reports of this person. He was partially involved in Tyler Dixon''s ident. Without his support, Leon Willy wouldn''t have had the time to continue the fight against Tyler Dixon.

    But unfortunately, after spilling a few beans, Leon Willy fell unconscious. And they have found that his body has been deteriorating gradually.

    This sudden situation caught them off guard. In a few days, they have to transfer Leon Willy to the capital. But it''s difficult to say he will survive until then.

    The atmosphere remained silent for a moment.

    Dale Berg couldn''te up with a suitable solution. He looked at Billy Woods for some answers. But he was embarrassed to ask openly. Because he dragged Wizard Billy into this sh!t.

    If he had minded his own business, this wouldn''t have happened.

    On the other hand, Wizard Billy snorted coldly, seeing his expressions. Because of Dale Berg, everyone has now fallen into deep sh!t.

    Who is going to be responsible for Leon Willy''s condition? Obviously, the wizards from the capital will point their finger at two of them. And when ites to Eva, she was actually obeying her superior''s order. So higher ups won''t punish her.

    Right now, two of them have to worry about themselves.

    Ever since he left the prison cell, he had been racking his brain to find some answers. There is no possible exnation for Leon Willy''s sudden health deterioration.

    When he captured him, he knew that Leon Willy''s health was not this bad. Is that pain magic responsible for his health deterioration? He is not sure about that.

    Only healers can find some answers. They only had the wizard Mictchell in this building, and he didn''t have the authority to check Leon Willy''s health condition.

    None of them reported anything back to the capital. But it will be known at the time of the transfer. Wizard Billy''s expression turned ugly. He doesn''t know what consequences they are going to face if the matter is known to higher ups.

 Chapter 189 Collecting Herbs And Fruits

    (From MC''s perspective)

    Wilderness - the city of Venen,

    I continued my journey the following day. This time surprisingly I came across several herbs and fruits. Most of them were low quality but I can fetch good money if I can collect inrge numbers.

    Time passed,

    Eventually, I reached the spot where I huntedst time. When I was pondering, I heard a rustling sound. My pupils constrict hearing that, I''m sure this must be some monster. I slowed down my pace and looked for the monsters around me.

    Suddenly, I spotted several heads from the distance. "Wolf Pack," I muttered in a solemn tone. It''s already difficult for me to handle one intermediate first-order monster. I hope the level of these wolves is not simr to the snake monster.

    The next second, I saw that wolves were nearing me. They sensed my presence long ago. Seeing that, I instructed the system in mind, "System, probe the target''s detail."

    [Ding! The host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! The hostmand is executed.]

    [Status Panel]

    [1.Target''s Name: Brown wolf]

    [Strength: 26]

    [Vitality: 25]

    [Speed:.28]

    [Stamina: 27]

    [Ability/Skill: Fast Speed]

    [2. Target''s Name: Brown wolf]

    [Strength: 25]

    [Vitality: 24]

    [Speed:.27]

    [Stamina: 26]

    [Ability/Skill: Fast Speed]

    [3. Target''s Name: Brown wolf]

    [Strength: 23]

    [Vitality: 25]

    [Speed:.24]

    [Stamina: 24]

    [Ability/Skill: Fast Speed]

    [4. Target''s Name: Brown wolf]

    [Strength: 21]

    [Vitality: 23]

    [Speed:.22]

    [Stamina: 21]

    [Ability/Skill: Fast Speed]

    Seeing the data from the wide status panel, a huge smile blossomed on my face. They are just entry-level first-order monsters. I can end them in a matter of minutes. After taking out the ck dagger, I dashed toward the wolves.

    Seeing meing, the wolf pack seemed to be startled. Too not to alert the snake, I didn''t leak out my breath. When I finally got closer to the monster, I uttered, "Gravity Field."

    An invisible gravitational field formed within 10 meters. When it appeared, it immediately brought down horrific pressure on the infield.<novelnext></novelnext>

    GRROWL

    The wolves let out an agonizing growl before being crushed to the ground.

    PFFF PFFF PFFF

    The monster wasn''t able to withstand the terrible field and their bones werepletely crushed the next second. Seeing that I paused my movements, there is no need for me to act. I saw their vitality points begin to drop down.

    Slowly, I waited for them to lose their breath. After a couple of minutes, the wolvespletely lost their breath. Fortunately, my mana reserve was enough to handle this low-level battle. Then I proceed to remove the crystal gems from their head one by one. I take out a brown color crystal gem from Monster''s head.

    Looking at the pebble size gem, I wondered about the crystal gems from higher-level monsters. After taking a nce at it, I stored it in my storage bracelet. Then I proceed to collect the other three. After collecting them, I looked at the corpses.

    Pity, the bones werepletely crushed and no one will buy the meat paste of the first ordered monster. But it''s not wise to leave it here also. The scent will attract other monsters. Soon I began to dispose of the corpse.

    After taking care of it, I continued my journey. I covered several distances to reach the hilly regions. Ahead of me was one of the hilly peaks. Seeing that I breathed in relief. Likest time, I want to leave the wilderness on time.

    This time I can sell the material at an online store. This also saves me from making an unnecessary trip to adventurer union. When I stride forward to reach the peak of the hill. A sudden doubt rose in my heart.

    So far I didn''te across any adventurer teams, which is strange. It was the same as previous days. Shivers went down my spine. This is strange. Forget about those level-2 and level-3 wizards, their destination might be wide in beyond these peaks. What about level-1 wizards?

    There is also a considerable amount of wizards in this level-1 bracket. Why can''t I see one of these? Various doubtse to mind. But soon I recovered from these thoughts and moved forward. It''s very dangerous to space out while walking in this wilderness.

    Time passed,

    Half an hourter, I reached this small hill''s peak. Fortunately, the path had no obstructions. Sadly, I didn''t find any first-order monsters. But I used this opportunity to look for herbs and fruits.

    "Silver moss," My eyes gleamed with surprise as I spotted a unique silver moss growing out among the dense green moss. Seeing that, I immediately proceed to collect. From the potions lesson, I heard that this silver moss is one of the basic ingredients for energy recovery potions.

    I don''t know if it''s true or not. But this is what the teacher had said. After carefully collecting the unique silver moss, I ced it inside the storage bracelet. This silver moss was in small quantity. I need to look for more.

    After figuring it out, I begin to check the surroundings, starting with the simr trees around this area. A couple of minutester, I sessfully collected a few batches of silver moss. I don''t know the exact price of these but I believe it won''t be low. At least each batch will sell for alliance points.

    This is a good thing for me. Then begin to search a few other areas. Surprisingly, I came across a moon berry tree a few minutester. Looking at the fruits, a quick glint shes into my eyes. These fruits were good but they won''t have much effect if consumed directly.

    Most of the magic herbs and fruits in the wilderness were efficient only if they were concocted into potions. So it''s useless to consume but money is money after all. Even if I can''t eat it, I can sell it for food money. .

    Then I proceeded to collect some good fruits which were hanging on the tree.

    Time passes,

    When I''m slowly collecting fruits one by one, I felt someone staring at me. Feeling that I paused my movements for a moment before continuing as normal. If I alert the enemy he will act now. So it''s better to act like I wasn''t aware. It will make the other party let down his guard.

    Also, I want to see the target''s status before acting. If it''s the stronger enemy, then I will escape without making a sound.

    A few minutes ago, On the other hand, a group of three people looked in Vincent''s direction.

    "Brother, what do you think?"

    "Is that kid really alone?" The skinny wizard raised the question.

    They have been keeping an eye on the other party for more than ten minutes. But so far they didn''t see any sign of team members. One of the reasons that three of them didn''t act was because.

    They were not sure about the other party. If the opposite team has more members then they will leave the ce without making a sound. But if not they will be involved in loot and kill. Three of them are not afraid of revenge. Three of them were level-1 wizards in their twenties but they belong to the somewhat reputed guild in Venen city. So they are not afraid of causing trouble.

    Also after several killings and lootings, three of them developed some experience in this sinister method. Hardly three of them leave any traces behind after finishing their killings. At this time, the leader of this group was a scar-faced person.

    After hearing his friend''s words, he didn''t answer him straight away; rather he kept looking at his surroundings to see whether anyone wasing or not. "Is he alone?" The leader muttered after a few minutes.

    He couldn''t fathom what was going on. The kid ahead appears to be younger than their age. For a teenage kid to appear in this wilderness. There are only two reasons for it. Either he is arranged by his family to train here or he might be the genius kid who can suppress others.

    The two cases seemed impossible to him. Because in the first case he didn''t see any sign of other wizards. So it is more likely that teenage kids came all alone here. As for the second case, his heart refused to think about it.

    Because he didn''t feel any oppression from the other party which means that kid is not stronger than him. And he was likely simr to them. For average wizards, it''smon for them to venture into the wilderness to make a living. Only by hunting and selling a few half-order monsters can they continue to live.

    So the leader was certain that the teenage kid was a loose wizard. A cold glint shes into his eyes. He saw that another part was continuing to pick up the fruits without any worry. He decided to wait until there is a good opportunity to sneak attack.

    After doing numerous killings the leader has now enough understanding, that even the enemy is a single wizard. He won''t blindly confront the other party. Three of them used to deal with the enemy by starting a sneak attack on them.

    Apart from the two of them, there is a third one who remained silent after listening to their conversations. When the teenage kid collected thest fruit, the leader looked at his team members.

 Chapter 190 Old Site?

    Wilderness - Venen City,

    When I picked up thest fruit, I realized it was time to confront the enemy. After cing thest fruit in my storage bracelet, I didn''t turn toward them right away. I simply walked towards other nearby trees in search of simr fruits.

    While doing so, I also learned about the enemy''s strength through the system''s status panel. And this time not one but three status panels popped out.

    Their strength attributes caught me off guard. I assumed there was one enemy. But from the status panel, I have learned that there were two more.

    Fortunately, three of them were very weak. They have a simr status to Mathew Hunk. Except their magic power is notparable to his magic rifle.

    The strongest of them was an attack-type weapon, it was a basic cleaver. A strange glint shes into my eyes as I see this detail.

    I have only seen this thing in restaurants. To think he had awakened such a knife as his magic weapon. I couldn''t help but imagine his ancestors might have been chefs.

    I''m d that his attributes were low, otherwise, I have to be on guard from his cleaver knife. Then I looked into his team member''s magic.

    One of them has a sledgehammer, which is another typical variety of hammers. My lips swept into arcs. I couldn''t help but amuse myself, these weapons are like everyday items.

    It''s hard to awaken magic ability. Considering the human poption. A sign wizard is considered the most honorable status.

    But only wizards like them know there is even discrimination that exists among wizards. Wizards who awaken everyday items as magic abilities were detested everywhere.

    So I wasn''t that surprised by their magic power. Especially thest one, he has the mostmonly used everyday item as magic power, the iron rod.

    It''s better to say three of them were thugs instead of wizards. My worries were swept awaypletely after looking into their status.

    I certainly feel it''s better to return home after taking care of these three. I assume three of them had some stuff in their storage bracelet. If they are involved in constant loot and killings, I might find more stuff in their storage bracelet.

    A quick glint shes into my eyes.

    Instead of wasting more time looking for monsters. I better end these people and then go home without worry. A huge smile blossomed on my face.

    On the other hand, "What''s wrong with this kid?"

    "Why is he smiling all of a sudden?" The skinny wizard muttered in a hushed tone.

    He looked at his leader for an answer. But he found that he was surprised just like him.

    "Did he have team members around him?" The leader uttered in surprise.

    Then he realized something, he felt three of them were exposed. Otherwise, it''s difficult to exin the other party''s smiling expression.

    "Move! We will leave this ce after killing him," after saying he jumped out of the bushes and faced Vincent Carey.

    SSHSSSHH

    Seeing the action of the leader, the other two followed him right away. When the three of the stand together to face Vincent Carey. They found the other party was calm andposed.

    "Weird," the skinny wizard uttered. He has a vague feeling that it''s better not to confront strange wizards. Because you can''t find what''s wrong. If things go south, it will be hard for the three of them to escape alive.

    At the same time, seeing three of them in front of me. I stopped putting up an act and faced them ahead with a smile.

    The next second, I uttered, "Gravity Field"

    A horrible pressure appeared out of nowhere. It immediately applied to three of them. Feeling tremendous pressure, the three wizards directly cursed onto the ground.

    PFFF PFFF PFFF

    What''s happening? Three of them have no idea. Before they could realize three of them were injured.

    After spilling arge amount of blood, three of them try to get up. But to their dismay, their bones were shattered.

    "It''s over," the leader uttered in disbelief. He thought he was dealing with an amateur kid. But he never would have expected the situation to turn out like this.

    Turns out that that kid was pretending all along. "Damn it," He was helpless and frustrated.

    "Leader," the skinny dude said in a hoarse voice. This was the time they were nted like this. Due to tremendous gravitational force, he couldn''t help but lift a finger.

    He felt this was nothing but humiliation. Getting nted at the hands of a kid, what could be worse than this?<novelnext></novelnext>

    The third person, the silent wizards beside the leader, tried to manifest the iron rod magic. But under this terrible pressure, it''s very challenging for him.

    At the same time, I take out the ck dagger from my storage ring. I noticed my mana reserve will hit a low point in a few minutes. Once the mana reserve depletes, it''s impossible to cast gravity magic anymore.

    I decided to end this quickly. Then I slowly walked towards them under the active field.

    Hearing my footsteps, the leader raised his head to see me. He inquired while gnashing his teeth, "Who are you?"

    But to his surprise, he didn''t find any reaction from that kid. He continued to say, "Leave us alone, we are members of the valiant sword. Let this be bygone as bygone."

    "You can''t afford to offend our guild," He addedstly.

    After hearing the guild''s name, I paused my movements. I''m familiar with this guild. Because it makes constant headlines in the news. This is one of the top guilds in this city.

    I wrinkled my eyebrows in surprise.

    Usually, top guilds have standards of selection. It''s hard to believe they have recruited wizards with such trash magic power.

    But even if it''s true, I''m not scared. Then I continued to walk.

    Seeing meing, the leader was dumbfounded.

    "Maybe he is an outsider," the skinny wizard uttered. It was highly possible. Many young wizards from various cities came here to train.

    He doesn''t know the exact magic of that kid. But seeing the horrible power exerted by it. He strongly felt this kid is an outsider from a powerful family.

    But there is no medicine for regret. Three of them going to die here it''s a foregone conclusion. Feeling hopeless, the skinny wizard shut his eyes off.

    At this time, the leader was desperate. He thought he could scare the young man by mentioning his guild name. But it turns out it''s not a threat at all.

    In desperation, the leader racked up his brain for some solution. Finally, he thought about something and his expression was condensed. This was thest thing he wanted to try.

    "Wait, I have one more thing to tell you. But you have to let us live after that," the leader uttered in desperation.

    The skinny wizard who closed his eyes was dumbfounded. He did not expect the leader toe up with another solution. As far as he knows there is nothing valuable they can give.

    Even their guild''s name failed to provide deterrence. But the next second he widened his eyes in surprise.

    Before the young man could say anything the leader opened his mouth, "Another team from our guild is going to explore some secret site on wide ins."

    When I raised my dagger to stab him, I heard his words. Hearing that I immediately paused my movements. I was shocked to the core. It took some seconds to digest the information.

    I turned towards the leader and asked in a solemn tone, "What are you bbering about?"

    This news was too good to hear. If it was true then I could strike gold.

    The skinny wizard was in disbelief. He never expected the leader to release this news also. Even if they somehow survive from here, they will not end up good.

    If higher-ups learn about their leaked information, three of them will be skinned alive. He couldn''t help but curse at his leader. This piece of information was secret only known to higher-ups in their guild.

    It''s just they coincidentally overheard some of their conversations. Now that news was leaked by their leader. He couldn''t help but cry without tears.

    The third member of the team was just as surprised as the skinny wizard. He also resigned to his fate but never thought the leader would drop this bomb now.

    Because if the secret is known by other guilds. They won''t let their guild''s covert operation seed.

    Especially the information leaked to the government. Then their guild will be sanctioned by the government for hiding the information from them.

    After releasing the seriousness of this matter, he looked at the skinny wizard. Both of them looked into each other''s eyes.

    Other than sighing they can do nothing about it.

    At the same time, the leader answered, "My words were true, my guild found some old site. Next week, they nned to explore it."

    Hearing that my breathing became quicker. The news is true. At this time images of those cruel wizards sh before my eyes. Especially those three women who used ancient spellsst time. I don''t why I feel they have something to do with the old site.

 Chapter 191 Exiting The Wilderness

    (From MC''s Perspective)

    "Old site," My eyes glowed with anticipation. If I can find another super relic, I''ll be able to level up my talent. When I meditated inside the mana chamber, itpletely altered my cognition.

    Every hour, my mana core progression increased by 1%. So I made the naive assumption that if I continued to meditate there, my core progression would bepleted.

    Every level of talent has some limitations. So does my top-bottom grade talent, to see if my naive calction is correct? I''ll have to keep using that mana chamber.

    I quickly decided as a glint of light shed into my eyes. Then I noticed three of them struggling for air. I cast a spell to remove gravity in the following instant. Because my mana reserves were at an all-time low.

    Three of them fell to the ground, exhausted and hurt as the gravitational field vanished.

    The group''s leader was beaming. He believed that, in the end, his negotiations had saved his life. He smiled slightly as he turned to face his two guild mates. He immediately widened his eyes in shock, though.

    His eyesnded on the young man who wielded the ck dagger as it shed his neck. Why, then, did he have sessful negotiations? His eyes were full of inquiries. But sadly, he was out of breath in a matter of seconds.

    "What were you up to?" The wizard, who was thin, screamed hysterically. The leader served as his moralpass and backbone. He wentpletely insane after witnessing the murder of his leader right in front of his eyes.

    The other team member made an effort to use his magic. Sadly, he soon discovered that his neck had been shed.

    PFFF

    He expires while spitting blood.

    The skinny wizard lost all strength when it witnessed another member falling. He lost consciousness and his mind went nk.

    I scoffed, "I have never had to save their lives in the first ce," on the other hand.

    I then thrust my dagger into the skinny dude''s mana core region. I thenpletely eliminated all three of them.

    No way, the details regarding the abandoned site are a deadly secret. However, the leader revealed all out of fear; I have to say, he was frantic to escape death.

    If I didn''t know the secret, I would have killed them. Since I alreadyck enough alliance points. I then gave each of their storage bracelets a quick nce.

    I''m hoping they contain some priceless items. I then went ahead and took the storage bracelets off of them. I took their storage bracelets and started to dispose of their corpse''s one at a time.

    I skipped checking the items right away. I''ve already used up all of my mana, so I shouldn''t stay any longer.

    I discarded their corpse and left the area. Before it''s toote, I have to get to the outside area.

    If I ran into any adventurer teams or monsters right now, it would be risky. So on my way back, I was a little more circumspect.

    Time went by,

    I entered the outer area without mishap after crossing the edge. I saw a few adventurers on my way, but they were too far away. Thus, they were unaware of my presence. I took the chance and sped up my forward movement.

    Several hourster

    I seeded in getting to the city wall, but it was already dark. The guards asked me for my ID as I approached the gate. I verified by disying the hunter license to them.

    I looked around when I first arrived in the city. Observing that nobody is nearby. I chose to reserve a hotel.

    A few minutester, an air car rose from the ground and zipped towards the destination.

    I went outside as soon as the air car touched down in front of a little hotel. I paid the amount and then turned to look around. This little inn is not far from the Adventurer Union building.

    My eyes receive a brief glint of light.

    I''m checking to see if anyone knows anything about the old secret site. I can''t just take someone at their word. I made the decision to go to the Adventurer Unionter after gaining some insight.

    Maybe I can hear something important.

    I approached the staff members working at the registration desk. He gave me a room ess code after I paid the sum. I then proceed to the room.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The room is on the second floor of the structure. Despite the hotel''s small size, it was kept immactely clean. Fewer people were walking with me. I passed them and came to my room.

    The door opens with a "Creak," sound.

    When I entered the room, the door automatically shut behind me. I didn''t immediately check my loot. I decided to search the room for any bugs that might be spying on me.

    Some hotels frequently employ illegal techniques to gather data. In close proximity to Adventurer Union is this hotel. I therefore don''t want to take any chances.

    The information of their guests may be leaked by this hotel.

    Then I started looking in this room''s crevices and corners. I sat down on my bed a short whileter to get some rest. After making sure there was nothing suspicious in the room, I let go. I have energy, but I''m mentally worn out. I haven''t been able to calm my heart down since learning about the old secret site.

    My heart began to beat faster. I have a hunch that I could benefit from the old secret site. Talent is the only factor that matters to me when ites to the wizardry path.

    Is it possible to discover a super relic once more? My eyes receive a brief glint of light. This is not a small matter. I must decide quickly in this regard.

    If the rumors are urate, powerful wizards from the Valiant Sword Guild will visit the old site.

    I''m not certain of their skill level. However, I predict that no level 1 wizards will be present. The lowest level of wizard is level 1. I don''t believe any guild would send their weakest wizards to such a remote location.

    My expression darkened as I became aware of this. I''ll definitely die if I go there. Now what? Should I arrive before them?

    But I''m not sure of the precise location. I only know where the old site is, which is somewhere on broad ins beyond the hill peaks.

    There is none at all for me. Should I disregard the old secret site? No, I must devise a suitable strategy. I can''t just wander the open ins looking for ancient sites. Taking into ount the possibility that there may be many monsters present.

    SIGH

    I remembered leaving the area aftering across the snake monster. I''m already lucky to be alive after surviving that snake monster.

    Realistically speaking, my strength is weak. I''m not yet qualified to travel into the vast ins. I could do something about it if I had more free time.

    Therefore, traveling alone across the vast ins will only result in your own death. It is preferable to consider the following practical n.

    Beep!

    I got messages from my family when I was daydreaming. To read it, I essed themunication watch. Reading the message didn''t surprise me at all.

    My parents sent me messages asking where I was. I then responded to them by typing, "I will be home in a few hours," in the message.

    I sent the message and then quickly checked my storage bracelet. Some upscale storage bracelets perform duties that are akin to those ofmunication watches.

    That most likely required a million alliance points. I shook my head as I infused the storage bracelet with mental energy. Three bronze storage bracelets were floating in midair, I noticed.

    When I noticed that, I removed the storage bracelets to inspect the loot. I should sell all of my magic supplies to the Adventurer Union since I''ll be visiting them.

    From the storage bracelet of the leader. A sheep scroll caught my eye. My eyes receive a brief glint of light. The scrolls are typically used formunication.

    What information is written there is unknown to me. As a tinge of curiosity developed in my mind. I remove the scroll so I can read it.

    This animal scroll has a tough surface. I''m not new to it; my parents have previously used scrolls. Some were official scrolls that their hospital had given them. Official scrolls were distinctive and made from various, high-quality magic materials. So they were notparable to sheep scrolls.

    I then started reading the information on the scroll.

    My eyes receive a brief glint of light.

    Some instructions were written on the scroll.

    The group was asked by someone to learn more about the wizards that were prowling the edge of the wilderness.

    It is the precise location where the wilderness'' outer and inner regions are separated. Why? What might the cause be? Many questions pop into my head.

 Chapter 192 Small Wealth

    (From MC''s Perspective)

    Adventurer Union,

    I arrived at the Adventurer Union a few minutes after checking out of the hotel. When ites to looted items I had already discarded the looted storage bracelets. Back at the hotel, I organized the magical materials that I intended to sell.

    So there will be no confusion when I speak with office personnel. More than just confusion, I''m confident that no one will discover that all of the materials were stolen.

    I had already considered lying in order to make a convincing argument. I walk into the building the next second. I''m going to approach the same staff member who previously registered my hunter license

    I perked up my ears at the same time. On this floor, there were a couple of wizards. When I saw them, I immediately thought of an old abandoned site. How can I gather the necessary data? I tensely wrinkled my brows.

    Then suddenly an idea clicked in my mind. If I''m not mistaken, there is a cafeteria here. I can go there and see if anyone has any ideas about the old abandoned site.

    I also have to keep an eye on my back here. This structure is full of powerhouses. It will be dangerous if someone notices me. But first, I need to sell my belongings.

    I picked up the pace after I gained some rity. I walked through the crowd to get to the registration desk.

    The women''s eyes widened as they saw me approaching. That elicited a smile from me. She appears to have remembered me.

    "Cough"

    "Hi, "Can you assist me with the items once more?" While saying that, I pointed my fingers at a storage bracelet I was wearing.

    "Don''t tell me you had another sessful hunt," the female staffer behind her says, smiling.

    She recognised the young man in front of her. She previously assisted him in purchasing those crystal gems. It was half-order monster crystal gems and average first order monster crystal gems.

    She was curious as to what the young had brought now.

    Instead of answering her question, I take the items from the storage bracelet one by one.

    The woman''s expression was normal at first as she examined the basic potion herbs. The herbs are worth a few alliance points. It didn''t pique her interest.

    She then proceeded to assess the items. A reasonable price can be determined only after the quality has been verified.

    As she moves her finger across the projection screen in front of her. A silver metallic tray appeared beside her the next second. She ced the magical herbs on the tray for inspection.

    A blue screen appeared above the tray to scan the items that had been ced. The scanned result will appear on her projection screen at the same time.

    Because she had already begun the evaluation process, I paused my movements and waited for it to bepleted.

    Several secondster,

    She stated, "150 alliance points."

    The price didn''t surprise me because those were just basic herbs. I''m already relieved to learn that it can be sold for a reasonable price.

    "What are the other things you got?" She inquired.

    When I heard that, I took a few boxes and ced them on the desk. The women''s eyes were drawn to the boxes. "What is it?" she inquired.

    "You can see it for yourself," I said.

    She gave a slight nod before opening the box. Her eyes widened in surprise when she noticed silver mosses in it. "I must say, you had a fantastic haul. Today, silver moss was in high demand. You can get more than the base price "She stated.

    "Wow, that was unexpected."

    "I thought you guys had enough basic materials," I remarked.

    Her words took me by surprise. Rare and precious materials were frequently in high demand. When ites to basic magical materials, they can be found in any street shop. That is why hunters typically seek out rare herbs in the wilderness.

    Before responding, the female staff let out a small sigh "It''s normal for someone to buy everything from the store. It will also take some time to replenish the stock."

    I had a sh of insight. How did I forget about this? The wizards who made potions used to purchase arge quantity of magical herbs. It''s no surprise that silver moss is in high demand.

    It''s also a key ingredient in potion making. But I have no idea which potion it was used in.

    The female staffpleted her evaluation while I was lost in thought.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "300 alliance points," she said after collecting the silver mosses.

    I nodded at her, then noticed her opening the rest of the boxes.

    "Moon berry, where did you get this stuff?" The woman''s eyes widened with surprise. Silver moss was already umon in the wilderness. Because it is a favorite food of the monsters.

    It''s also the case with moon berry, which is a favorite food of bird monsters. The blueberry trees were usually upied by a swarm of bird monsters. This feat is impossible for a level -1 wizard to achieve.

    She cast a strange look at the young man. She is aware that he is only a schoolboy. That''s why she waspletely taken aback. But then she had the thought, "Perhaps, he had helpers," she reasoned.

    Some wizard families routinely send their descendants to train in the wilderness. Other than that, she couldn''t think of anything else.

    She replied, "550 alliance points," after reevaluating the moon berries.

    "You have a total of 1000 alliance points."

    When I heard that, a wide smile appeared on my face. I can pay for two meditation sessions at udia''s gym with this amount.

    "All right, do you want me to go ahead with the settlement?" The female staff member inquired.

    "Wait"

    "I still have crystal gems to sell," she says. After saying that, I pull out four wolf crystal gems.

    "First order monsters," she muttered, before assessing the crystal gems as well. She was almost certain now that the young man had a supporter in the wilderness.

    She looked at him while assessing and said, "Crystal gems of average quality cost 500 alliance. If you want to make more money, you must travel to the vast ins."

    "All right," I said. It''s still difficult to believe that crystal gems were sold at such a low price. If the wolf monsters had enough time, I believe. They would have advanced to the intermediate level. The price of their crystal gems would obviously rise as a result.

    However, I am content with my current earnings. With the sale of crystal gems. I now have 3000 alliance points in total.

    Then I could take out stolen items to sell. I was about to move when I heard her voice.

    "You will quickly be the center of attention. So be cautious "A small reminder was given by the female staff.

    Hearing that causes my heart to skip a beat. Then I fixed my gaze solemnly on her. Why did she suddenly remind me? Then I looked around and noticed that a few people were staring at me.

    My face became tense. It''s not a good idea to unt your wealth in front of others.

    Then I asked the female staff, "Is there a private room avable where we can do our transaction in private?"

    "In normal cases," the female staff chuckled, "you need to reach level-2 wizard to get ess."

    "However, if you have valuable herbs in your possession, we are permitted to conduct transactions inside the private rooms," she added.

    My expression tightened even more. Perhaps this method was used to distinguish between average and elite hunters.

    At this point, 3000 alliance points mean a lot to me. However, when ites to other high-ranking wizards. Their allowance may be several times greater than mine.

    So I don''t have to be concerned about my meager fortune. Perhaps people are looking at me because I''m new here. I told her to settle the amount after I gained some rity.

    I''m not going to show the stolen items to anyone. I''d already gotten enough attention. I''m not going to draw any more. But I''ll sell those itemster on the inte.

    Beep!

    Mymunication watch made a notification sound. I sighed with relief when I saw the transferred amount.

    The transaction is nowplete. It is now time to gather information about the abandoned site. I walked towards the cafeteria after saying my goodbyes to her.

    However, three people followed me right after I left. As expected, some people still want to cause trouble after seeing my wealth.

    I ignored it and continued walking towards the cafeteria. It''s simply at the back of the building. When I went outside, I discovered another small building. The area was teeming with hunters.

    My eyes scanned the room for an open seat. I soon noticed an empty table in the corner. Then I walked up to the seat and sat down. Fortunately, there is only one avable seat. I''m curious to see what the three of them will do.

    I passed several tables on the way. Even at night, this cafe seemed to be busy. Looking at the crowd, I was astounded.

 Chapter 193 Idle Talk

    (FROM MC''s Perspective)

    I cast a quick nce at the three people who had followed me into this cafeteria. When they noticed me, they quickly averted their gaze. "I don''t want to waste my time with these people," I sneered inwardly.

    I must stick to my n. Now I must concentrate on gathering information. The next second, I forgot about those three and focused on my ears.

    I perked up my ears and tried to focus on the conversations of others. I began with a group of people right next to me.

    Time went by,

    Table after table, person after person. Everyone''s conversation was overheard by me. But, sadly, I learned nothing useful. I sighed looking at the time. I informed my parents that I would arrive in an hour.

    But I''ve already been here for an hour. My time was squandered. I was thinking about something when I heard footsteps behind me. I turned back casually the next second, but my face tightened after looking at the same three people.

    "Who are you?" I asked.

    "Ha...Ha...Ha..."

    "We discovered that you are a powerful wizard, little brother. Why don''t youe and join us?" With a smile, the group''s leader inquired.

    These guys are acting like bad guys. But they have no idea that I am worse than them. I replied with a broad grin, "Oh, no, brother. This was unexpected. But I''d like to learn more about your team."

    In my head, I''m hatching a good n. So far, I''ve found nothing concrete. Getting close to the information I need to meet new people. What better way to aplish this than by joining a team?

    I had a big grin on my face after figuring out a good n.

    The leader of this small group was Bob Stokes, a middle-aged man with a hulking physique. He appeared to be in his forties. He has brown eyes and brown hair. His brute physique suggests that he could be a power-type wizard.

    When he heard what the young man said. He was a little taken aback. In this situation, most people will retreat in fear. However, the young man responded with a bright smile. He seemed sincere in his desire to join them.

    For a brief moment, he was perplexed. He then turned to face his two teammates. Garry Dyer is a level one Shovel Wizard, and Peter Cohen is a level one Pickaxe Wizard.

    Except for his brute physique, Garry and Peter are very simr to Bob Stokes. Both had slouched postures.

    When the two heard the wordse from the young man''s mouth, they were as surprised as Bob.

    When Garry and Peter felt Bob''s gaze on them, they nodded. Three of them had an unspoken agreement. Nobody wants to give up the good fat sheep in front of them.

    Previously, in the front office. When the young man pulled so many magical materials from his storage bracelet. They were there at the time and noticed the young man''s wealth. Three of them made the decision to rob him.

    And when ites to the strength of a young man. Three of them are aware that the young man is a novice hunter. Because seasoned hunters will not unt their wealth in front of others.

    Hunters mostly sell their items through the online store until they reach level 2. Otherwise, they will be robbed of their belongings shortly. Three of them were drawn to this young man because of a minor w.

    Bob then approached the young man. Bob paused a little when he saw his innocent smile. He had a lot of experience as a veteran hunter. Especially when dealing with other people.

    Either the young man is truly honest and innocent, or he has already read their minds and is plotting something against them.

    If it was the first, it was fairly normal. Most young people at this age have never seen the outside world. They have a tendency to trust everyone they meet. As a result, Bob epted the first case.

    And as for the second, he doesn''t believe that the young man have such a clever mind.

    Bobughed the next second and said, "Ha...Ha...Ha..."

    "Very good" "Very good"

    "Let''s have a quick chat here, and I''ll tell you about our team and guild."

    Hearing that, Iughed in my heart but kept my face as innocent as possible.

    We discovered an empty table nearby. Four of us sat in a round and looked at each other. After introducing himself, the brute physique guy began to introduce his two friends.

    At the same time, I devised a fictitious identity in my head. When the three of them finished their introduction, they all locked their gaze on me. I feel like a fatty pig going under the knife.<novelnext></novelnext>

    I had some reservations earlier. Meeting wild animals (three) in the forest is extremely dangerous (adventured union)

    But once I discovered their magical abilities, all of my concerns vanished.

    Other trash magic abilities include a pickaxe and a shovel. Why are these people simr to the trash groups I killed in the wilderness?

    Only the group''s leader is decent out of the three. A quick glint shed into my eyes as I looked at the leader Bob, a level-1 power-type wizard.

    "Why don''t you introduce yourself, young man?" Bob was curious.

    "I''m Kevin Smith, level-1 Spoon wizard. In the same city, I live on 5th Cross Street, "I said calmly.

    But then it''s "Ha...Ha...Ha..."

    Garry and Peter both burst outughing. They have considered numerous options. But what about this, spoon wizard? Never!

    They thought they were the only ones with such useless trash ability, but after hearing the young man''s magic, they realized they weren''t. The unease in their hearts waspletely removed. They both had amanding look on the young man now.

    Even Bob couldn''t keep his smile from breaking out. He had a big grin on his face. He anticipated that robbing this young man would take some time. But when he discovered his magical ability, he was overjoyed.

    Many things can be deciphered using one''s magical ability. Bob is now aware that the young man possesses trash magic. He was almost certain that the young man had no background.

    As a result, if they kill the young man in the future, they will face no legal consequences. Bob felt the pie falling from the sky for a brief moment.

    Looking at the threeughing faces, on the other hand. I was taken aback. I blurted out something that came to mind in the heat of the moment. In this city, there is no street called 5th Cross Street.

    I don''t even know anyone who can do the spoon magic. I had no idea that such a magical ability existed in this world. Three of them believed every word that came out of my mouth.

    I continued to stare at them in perplexity. Three of them stoppedughing a few secondster. Bob realized they were simply rude. He does not want the fat sheep to flee as a result of this.

    So he took the initiative to say, "Young man Kevin, don''t worry; we won''t discriminate against trash wizards."

    Garry and Peter agreed after hearing Bob''s words. However, two of them were a little embarrassed. They made a minor error right now. Kevin would have suspected something was wrong if it had been a slightly older person.

    Fortunately, this young man is like a typical high school student. He doesn''t appear to have seen much of society. Three of them sighed in relief when they saw Kevin''s calm expression.

    "I''m used to being mocked and despised by wizards. Could you please tell me about your guild right now?" I replied with a sigh.

    But I''m getting frustrated inside. It''s gettingte, and I don''t have time for this idle conversation.

    Bob Stokes nodded, then looked at his two teammates before responding, "Our guild is one of the most powerful in the city. Valiant Sword is the name of our guild."

    Pride can be seen on his face when he says that. No one will bother them after hearing their guild name.

    A cold glint shes into my eyes as I say "Valiant Sword."

    It''s surprising. All the trash that I met belonged to the same guild. What''s the deal with Valiant Sword''s management? Why do they let trash into their guild?

    My rating for Valiant Sword Guild has reached rock bottom. What are the benefits of joining such a guild?

    But then I had an epiphany. They had ess to information about the abandoned site. I''m sure the valiant sword guild will send their powerful wizards next week.

    My expression became more condensed. This is an excellent opportunity to gather data. It is critical to contact the hunters from Valiant Sword. This way, I might be able to get a little closer to the secret information.

    "What''s wrong, Kevin?" Bob asked, seeing the young man''s worried expression.

    When I heard that, I retracted my thoughts and looked at the leader, saying, "Ah, it''s nothing; I was thinking about going into the wilderness next week."

    Three of them exchanged surprised nces. Bob was considering how to entice the young man toe out. But now the young man''s words caused him to reconsider his strategy.

 Chapter 194 Fooled The Trio

    (FROM MC''s Perspective)

    The Adventurer Union,

    I studied three of their expressions. Initially, I considered joining their guild. But, if I ask myself, I believe it will be too suspicious. I also want to know what''s on their mind.

    After knowing me as a trash wizard, I doubt they''ll be so kind as to let me join their guild.

    For a brief moment, the atmosphere was deafeningly quiet.

    People were entering and exiting the cafeteria. This insignificant interaction drew no attention. A few other hunters sat in a circle.

    I took a look around at my surroundings. I looked around to see if anyone was noticing us. "Why don''t you join our team next week?" Bob said at this point.

    When I heard that, my lips curved into arcs. Then, in the next split second, I calmed down. I faced him with the same innocent expression on my face.

    "Cough, Leader Bob, I''m going to be a burden for you, so let it pass. I''m grateful for your nice words," I said brightly.

    Bob Stokes, on the other hand, thinks to himself, "I need to convince this young man ASAP," and he dislikes dragging things out.

    So he immediately countered, "As fellow low-level wizards, we need to look out for each other."

    "So don''t worry about anything; we''ll take care of you," Bob added, before signaling two members to speak up.

    Garry and Peter immediately echoed one after the other, feeling their leader''s stern gaze.

    "The leader is correct, Kevin; we will take care of you."

    "All right, we''ll look after you."

    Kevin, the leader, smiled wide when he saw the young man''s worry-free expression. He thought their brainwashing was effective.

    When I heard that, I muttered inwardly, "Stupid."

    "Well, thank you for your support, and I will dly join your team," I replied.

    "Ha...Ha...Ha...."

    "Good," Bob said, smiling broadly.

    Theypletely believed me after seeing that. In my mind, I devised the next course of action.

    "Are you guys free the day after tomorrow?" I inquired eagerly.

    My unexpected interrogation caught them off guard.

    "The day after tomorrow?" Bob asked, his brow furrowed. Because three of them had decided toplete the mission task the following day. As a result, they will need some time toplete the mission.

    Bob predicted that it would take at least three days. But he is thinking about what the young man wants.

    Then Bob asked, "Is there something?"

    Garry and Peter perked up their ears next to him.

    "This is not the ce to talk; let us go outside," I said as I rose from my seat and walked towards the exit.

    I continued walking toward the exit without looking behind me.

    I devised a suitable strategy. The day after tomorrow, I''ll travel to the vast ins with the assistance of this team. Because I have to go to the udia gym tomorrow. I can''t put off my progress any longer.

    I''ll be more confident in removing these people once I''ve gained some strength.

    A quick glint enters my eyes.

    I have a hunch that I wille across the secret information about the abandoned site sooner orter.

    So I shouldn''t make any unnecessary moves right now. First, I''m going to see what ns this group has.

    I walked out of the adventurer union''s tower building a few secondster. When I looked at the time again, my face darkened.

    My parents are already suspicious of my activities. If I do not leave right now, it will raise their eyebrows even more.

    Should I inform them or not?

    But I don''t think telling them will help. It only adds to their anxiety. Suddenly, I had a brilliant idea. Why don''t I invest in a studio apartment?

    Many things are possible for me if I live independently. I cane and go whenever I want. The more I think about it, the more appealing it bes.

    "Let''s see, if things go wrong, I''ll be able to live on my own after that," I muttered to myself.

    By this time the trio exited the building.

    The leader cast a nce around the room. When he saw me standing near the parking lot, he smiled and walked toward me with his two team members.

    "Young man Kevin, is it okay to talk now?" Bob asked as he approached me.

    Hearing that, I nodded and checked to make sure no one was nearby.

    "Actually, at the top of a steep rock hill, I saw some precious flower glittering in purple light," I said, revealing a surprise to them.<novelnext></novelnext>

    I know I''m taking a chance because no one will reveal treasure information in that manner. But when I saw their perplexed expression. I expected them to be like this. If they believe I''m a spoon wizard, they won''t have any trouble believing this lie either.

    He. He...He...

    In my heart, I smiled evilly.

    "Is it treasure?" Peter inquired hastily.

    "I''m not sure, I don''t know the name of the flower," I said, shaking my head in denial.

    Shining purple isn''t a convincing argument. However, there is one flower that has simr characteristics. That''s why I told them that didn''t recognize the flower.

    This will allow them to name the flower using their little brains.

    Bob, on the other hand, mulls over the name for a long time. He has no recollection of seeing such flowers on hilly peaks. "Is it possible?" he wondered.

    Then Bob cast a nce at the young man in front of him, Kevin. The young man''s innocent expression made him rx his guard. So far, he has been unable to recall the name of the flower.

    He resolved to investigate it when he returned home.

    "So you''re nning to visit that ce the day after tomorrow?" Bob inquired.

    Garry and Peter were enlightened by his words.

    "Good guy," Peter said, his eyes twinkling at the young man. Three of them had already nned to rob him. They had previously expressed reservations about the location. However, the young man himself stated that he will be venturing into the wilderness the following week.

    This will save them a lot of trouble. Hearing that, they were already overjoyed. Now for the good news. Peter couldn''t keep the tears from welling up in his eyes. However, he was concerned that the young man would notice something.

    So he tried to remain as calm as possible. Then he looked over at Garry. Peter wasn''t surprised by his reaction because Garry had the same reaction.

    Finally, Peter cast a nce at Bob. Now it is up to him to make the final decision. They made the decision to go on a mission. But, before the possibility of treasure, the missions were meaningless. The mission can bepletedter.

    However, if the previous treasure is stolen, it will be a huge loss. His heart was filled with a sense of urgency. But before he could finish his sentence, he heard Bob''s voice.

    "Four of us are going to the wilderness the day after tomorrow," Bob said solemnly.

    "Are you okay with it, Kevin?" Bob inquired.

    When I heard that, I smiled and nodded.

    We decided to meet here tomorrowte at night the next second. Then, after exchanging contact information, I was the first to part ways.

    I jumped into a nearby air car right away.

    The air car took off from the ground and flew to its destination.

    When the air car vanished, Peter inquired, "Can he not walk to the 5th cross street?"

    Bob wrinkled his brows when he heard that.

    Then, in the next split second, he realized the young man Kevin had another ce to go. As a result, he didn''t take it seriously.

    "Bob, I''ve never seen a novice hunter like him," sneered Garry.

    Bob smiled when he heard that.

    "Well, it''s also our good fortune to havee across him," Bob responded.

    "Ha....Ha.....Ha..." Three of them burst outughing the next second.

    "We''re going to make easy money," Peterughed heartily.

    SIGH

    "How long has it been since we held a treasure in our hands?" Garry began to reminisce.

    "All right, this isn''t the ce to talk; after killing that kid, we can celebrate all night," Bob said sternly.

    When they heard that, they both retracted their thoughts.

    Bob nodded as he observed their reaction. They then immediately left the location.

    The air car, on the other hand, moves quickly towards the destination. Because there is no traffic at night, the driver felt there was no reason to drive slowly.

    When I look down at the houses from above, a glint shes into my eyes.

    "Studio houses," I grumbled.

    Maybe I''ll have enough money after I kill those scumbags. I''m sure they had some personal fortune.

    Based on their actions, I believe they had extensive experience killing and looting. Valiant Sword Guild is a shambles. But I like their approaches.

    Because I''m using the same method to improve my strength.

    When ites to school the next day the image of Frankes to mind. I''m not sure what he''s cooking right now. Anyway, I''ll try to avoid him as much as possible before going to the udia gym.

 Chapter 195 Is The Stranger Our New Headmaster?

    (From MC''s Perspective)

    Carey Residence

    The following day,

    I went downstairs to eat breakfast. I wrinkled my brows as I remembered my parents'' reaction the night before. It''s because they didn''t ask me anything. Not even a single word.

    They began to suspect me, as I had predicted. I need to find an appropriate opportunity to spill the beans. At the very least, I''ll tell them about my hunting license.

    As I made the firm decision, a quick glint shed into my eyes.

    Then I got to the dining room. Seeing this, my brother digs for food without hesitation. My face formed a slight frown. What''s the matter with him? When everyone was seated together, he would usually create some drama.

    He is simply minding his own business this time. "Strange," I muttered as I took my seat.

    Brian raised his head to look at me at this point before continuing to swallow the food.

    When I saw this, I made an expressionless face. I shook my head and looked at the dishes on the table. As usual, I topped my te with scrambled eggs and a piece of mana meat.

    I started digging in the next second.

    Father Brad Carey and Mother L Carey, on the other hand, were conversing in the kitchen. They''re having a discussion about their son Vincent.

    "Why don''t you ask him?" Mother L suggested.

    Brad Carey drank a bottle of water before approaching his wife. The recent activities of their son have raised some eyebrows.

    But they were both hesitant to inquire. Vincent has finally emerged from his shell. As a result, they don''t want to see any negative consequences as a result of their conversation.

    Brian''s high school experience is distinct from Vincent''s. Brian had never engaged in any suspicious behavior. Nothing like disappearing for a day or two and returning home.

    This made them both wonder if Vincent was spending time at a friend''s house. Is he working on something else?

    SIGH

    "OK, I will sit and talk with himter," Brad Carey said with a small sigh.

    "Don''t worry about it; I''ll try to figure out what''s going on."

    L Carey gave a nod. They both don''t want an unnecessary argument in the morning.

    Several minutester,

    I left after saying my goodbyes to my family. Fortunately, there is no drama taking ce. When ites to resolving problems. My parents were wise. I believe they share my sentiments.

    "I guess my studio house goal will have to wait a little longer," I muttered under my breath.

    I arrived in front of our school''s gate after a 20-minute walk. Seeing that, a thought urred to me. My home was free of drama. But the same cannot be said in this case.

    Because a lot of people are conspiring against me these days. Liam Baker, Chrissy Heart, Bruce Hill, Mark Spears, Easton Brown, Mathew Hunk, and Frank Lambert.

    "Seven people," I said.

    Seeing the students and faculty go inside. I joined them on their walk. I strolled toward the waiting area, as usual, to await fatty. I couldn''t answer his call because of my wilderness trip.

    What''s the deal with him now?

    I found an empty chair to sit on after entering the waiting area. Then I remembered the previousbat ss. My favorite aspect of our school is actively participating inbat ss.

    So my thoughts didn''t surprise me. Then I remembered that stranger in the white coat. "Who exactly was he?" I wondered.

    I decided to find out more about that individual in thatbat ss. But Frank''s little scheme forced me to cancel my ns.

    SIGH

    Then I close my eyes and take a short nap. There are 45 minutes until the ss begins. Small talk between me and fatty usually took 30 minutes. And we left ss when there were only 5 minutes left.

    Time passed,

    Lucas Brad walked into the school ten minutester, an excited expression on his face. He seemed to have made a significant discovery.

    Few students passing by noticed his expression. Wizard students from ss A2 in particr. "Hey, what happened to him?"

    "Ssshhh," a female student immediately warned her friend. She was concerned that their words would be overheard.

    Then she looked at her female bestie and asked, "What are you doing?"

    "Do you have any idea who he is?"

    "He and a friend were arguing with top wizards."

    "What?" She was taken aback by her friend''s words. She realized she had forgotten about the recent news that was making the rounds here.

    "Let''s get back to ss before he notices us." The next second, a small group of female students from ss A2 dashed to their ssroom.

    The news of Vincent''s victory over Mathew had already spread like wildfire throughout the school. Because of the weekend, it was difficult to see the impact.<novelnext></novelnext>

    It''s a new week now. Some of them are looking forward to watching a good show.

    Lucas, on the other hand, realized he was being a little too enthusiastic. So he took a deep breath and dashed towards the waiting area.

    I opened my eyes and decided to stretch at the same time. I got up from my seat and began doing it.

    A few secondster, I noticed a swarm of balls charging toward me at full speed. When I saw that, a wide smile appeared on my face.

    "There''s something going on," I thought to myself.

    Fatty would not react in this manner unless something had happened.

    When he came to a halt in front of me, he gasped for air.

    "Are you a wizard?" I inquired, seeing his state.

    "Brother, my physique is slowly improving; it will take some time to get in shape," Lucas said as he adjusted his posture.

    "Hmmm," I mused. I realized fatty ismitted to losing weight.

    Then I decided to inquire about the subject.

    "So, what are you excited about?" I asked before settling back into my seat.

    "We got our new headmaster," I saw fatty say with a bright smile.

    "What?" I jumped up from my seat and looked him in the eyes.

    "Is it true?" I inquired.

    "Brother, do you remember the person with the white coat?" Lucas Brad replied.

    "Combat ss," I eximed, surprised.

    Then I noticed Lucas nodding.

    "Gasp"

    I eximed before copsing back into my seat.

    When Lucas Brad saw this, he let out a smallugh, "Ha...Ha...Ha..."

    "Brother, I had the same reaction as you; who would have guessed that stranger would be our new headmaster?" Lucas Brad smiled.

    Fatty is correct, but I''m surprised for another reason. I''m not sure if the new headmaster is the same as the previous one. Fortunately, I didn''t put on much of a show in thatbat ss.

    Nheless, I am uneasy now that I know he is our new headmaster. I''m not sure where this is going.

    I had a feeling another variable would appear soon. But it''s a good thing I''m sticking to a low-key strategy. I''m not interested in making a statement just yet.

    There is still time until the schrshippetition. It will happen at the end of the year. And I believe my strength would have increased by leaps and bounds by then.

    It took me a few seconds to regain myposure. "Tell me about him," I said.

    Lucas Brad nodded and began to tell what he had learned thus far.

    After five minutes,

    My eyes twinkled with delight.

    "Chester Nixon," I muttered to myself. What is surprising is that fatty was unable to gather any additional information other than the fact that the new headmaster was brought by our chairman.

    He talked about the chairman rather than the new headmaster. I got up from my seat, shook my head, and said, "Okay, it''s time to go; we can talk about itter."

    Then we both exited the waiting area and made our way to the A-rank building.

    As we walked into ss a few minutester, I was met with a scrutinizing gaze, as was customary. I noticed that the stares were more intense this time. It''s most likely rted to Mathew''s defeat.

    Then, without looking at them, we took our seats one by one.

    Serious discussions were taking ce all around me. The majority of their conversation revolves around our new headmaster.

    "Brother, Liam is staring at you," Lucas pointed out.

    When I heard that, I said, "Just don''t look back; it will ruin your mood."

    I gave him a quick nce before entering the ssroom. I can''t believe they still have a grudge against me. My fight with Mathew should have put an end to them.

    But it appears that it is not the case. Liam has a negative attitude. He won''t learn unless he is beaten. I recall thest time our fight nearly ended in a tie before the teachers arrived.

    He had the upper hand most of the time, I realized. This was myst battle with him, but I''ll face the top wizards again soon. And my challenge will begin with him.

    I will make certain that Liam does not bother me again.

 Chapter 196 Part 1: My Wrong Assumption

    (From MC''s Perspective)

    Time went by,

    The sses went on as usual, with little drama. The uproar caused by the new headmaster''s appointment subsided as well. The students returned to their normal selves too.

    BUZZ

    Thest ss of the day ended several hourster. The piercing bell rings throughout the school. Students began to exit the third ssroom one by one shortly after.

    I walked out of the ssroom with Lucas. After leaving the school, we parted ways. I soon found a nearby air car and boarded it.

    "Go to the train station," I told the driver.

    Before starting the car, the middle-aged driver nodded. The air car rose slowly from the tform before speeding away to the destination.

    I looked at the school as it faded from view. When the school waspletely out of sight. I sat downfortably in my seat.

    I slowly recalled the events of the day. It was one of those days when you couldn''t tell when the ss started and when it ended.

    As if there is no nonsense in between!

    Perhaps this sensation is unique to me. Because I had no one to deal with today. Liam Baker and others appeared to be going about their business.

    Frank Lambert, the 4th Rank Wizard, and his sidekick, Mathew Hunk, appeared calm andposed. They appeared to have forgotten about previous episodes.

    So no one bothered me today. That''s a little strange. After returning from the Adventurer Unionst night. I considered various scenarios, but nothing came to pass.

    That doesn''t mean I''ll rx my guard and change my ns. The more unexpected things happen, the more uneasy I be.

    Although all of my adversaries remained silent today, this does not mean that they have abandoned their malicious plot against me.

    After much thought, I concluded that ignoring the facts was more dangerous. My mind immediately recalls Frank Lambert.

    Before anyone else, I need to figure out what Frank Lambert''s n is against me. He is currently posing a greater threat than the clown Liam.

    A quick glint enters my eyes.

    Frank does not appear to be simple. So I''m thinking in my heart that I should get rid of him like former 5th rank wizard Jake House.

    However, it is undeniable that multiple disappearances of wizard students will raise suspicions of others. The disappearance of elite wizards from ss A1 in particr will have multiple consequences.

    If such a disappearance urs, the wizard organization will be involved, in my opinion. So I have a lot of reservations about killing the other party.

    I''d already killed two of my ss''s wizards. One is a top-rank wizard, while the other is a bottom-ranker. So far, the disappearance of these two has not raised any red gs.

    To deal with Frank Lambert and others, killing them is thest thing on my mind.

    I can suppress these jumpy clowns at any time as long as I improve my strength.

    The air car arrived at its destination quickly. I got out of the car after paying the bill.

    After a few minutes,

    I boarded the train and took my seat. This time, I messaged my parents honestly about my trip to the udia gym. I''m sure this message will make them feel uneasy.

    So I decided to show them my hunting licenseter. That way, they won''t have to worry about me unnecessarily.

    Then the image of Bob Stokes appears in my mind.

    Tomorrow will be an exciting day. I''m hoping to find the abandoned site on the vast ins. I closed my eyes and decided to wait until the train arrived at its destination after gaining some rity in my thoughts.

    After two and a half hours,

    I arrived at the udia gym. This time, the office personnel recognized me. So, without much discussion, I reserved the mana chamber for four hours. My bnce is now 1000 after I paid 2000 alliance points.

    I didn''t regret spending that much money. Taking into ount a 1% increase in core progression/hour inside the mana chamber. This sum of money is insignificant inparison to such progress.

    My chest tightened unexpectedly the next second. It''s not an injury, but rather a forewarning. Why do I have the feeling that something unexpected is going to happen?

    I walked into the hall, shaking my head. I entered the room a few minutester. I then entered the ess code and entered the room.

    The door behind me automatically shut.

    I felt a vibration shortly after that. I know highly concentrated mana will enter in a few seconds.

    When I realized this, I walked to the center and sat cross-legged.

    Following that, every second counts, my eyes gleaming with dealing as I consider my future progression.

    I closed my eyes and began practicing the Gravity Ark Method.

    Time passes,

    A few secondster, highly concentrated mana filled the entire room. As the timer began to tick, I gradually began to immerse myself in my practice method. I began to absorb the grey mana energies that were all around me.

    As a result of the Gravity Ark method. The grey mana is absorbed by my body and eventually settles in the mana core region after cirction.

    After four hours,

    BUZZ

    The timer expired, and the mana stopped flowing into the chamber.

    When I heard that, I opened my eyes.

    I couldn''t wait to see my status panel the next second. I felt like I had made significant gains in strength.

    I decided to check my status with high hopes.

    "System, show my stats panel," I instructed the system.

    <strong>[Ding! The Host''smand is recognized]</strong>

    <strong> </strong>

    <strong>[Ding! Level-Up System]</strong>

    <strong> </strong>

    <strong>[Status Panel]</strong>

    <strong> </strong>

    <strong>[Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]</strong>

    <strong> </strong>

    <strong>[Magic Power¨C Gravity]</strong>

    <strong> </strong>

    <strong>[Mage Level ¨C Level 1 Limiter]</strong>

    <strong> </strong>

    <strong> >>1.5 years remain to level up</strong>

    <strong> </strong>

    <strong>[Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]</strong>

    <strong> </strong>

    <strong> >>Grade- Earth</strong>

    <strong> </strong>

    <strong> >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic </strong>

    <strong> </strong>

    <strong> >> Rate of absorption ¨C 80%</strong>

    <strong> </strong><novelnext></novelnext>

    <strong>[Gravity Core status- 6% (Progressing)]</strong>

    <strong> </strong>

    <strong> >> 5.5%/ month</strong>

    <strong> </strong>

    <strong> >> Core ¨C Formless </strong>

    <strong> </strong>

    <strong>[Mana Power - 700]</strong>

    <strong> </strong>

    <strong> >> Mana Capacity - 700</strong>

    <strong> </strong>

    <strong>[Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]</strong>

    <strong> </strong>

    <strong>[Color ¨C Pale Orange]</strong>

    <strong> </strong>

    <strong>[Strength ¨C 37]</strong>

    <strong> </strong>

    <strong>[Speed ¨C 36]</strong>

    <strong> </strong>

    <strong>[Stamina ¨C 38]</strong>

    <strong> </strong>

    <strong>[Vitality ¨C 78]</strong>

    <strong> </strong>

    <strong>[Intelligence ¨C 32]</strong>

    <strong> </strong>

    <strong>[Soul Power ¨C 29]</strong>

    <strong> </strong>

    <strong>[Constitution ¨C 30]</strong>

    <strong> </strong>

    <strong>[Mental Power- 33]</strong>

    <strong> </strong>

    <strong>[Spells ¨C 3]</strong>

    <strong> </strong>

    <strong> >> 1. Gravity Field 2. Gravity Push 3. Gravity Pull</strong>

    <strong> </strong>

    <strong>[Slots Filled- 3]</strong>

    <strong> </strong>

    In front of my eyes, a massive status panel appeared. My gaze was drawn immediately to the core progression.

    "What?" My head felt like it had been struck by lightning.

    My face tightened as I realized there hasn''t been much improvement in strength as I had hoped.

    "What happened?" I told myself.

    Then I examined the other characteristics. The increase in attribute points did not surprise me. Some attributes improved by 4 points, while others improved by 3 points.

    I believe my week-long practice must have yed a role. That''s why I received four points to boost my strength.

    There is a progression in all attributes. But I didn''t notice any kind of core progression. I meditated for four hours. However, I only saw a 3% increase in core progression.

    It shouldn''t be 1% per hour of core development.

    A quick glint enters my eyes.

    Then something urred to me. Only the system has an exnation for this inexplicable situation.

    "System, what happened to my core progression?" I thought to myself.

    <strong>[Ding! The voice of the Host has been recognized.]</strong>

    <strong> </strong>

    <strong>[Ding! The host has reached the daily core progression limit.]</strong>

    <strong> </strong>

    <strong>[Ding! Wait until the next 24 hours for the limit to disappear.]</strong>

    I''m at a loss for words after hearing the words.

    As a result, core progression has a daily limit. When I realized what it was, I smiled bitterly.

    I went too far in my imagination thest time. I expected a breakthrough after 97 hours of practice in the mana chamber.

    Now that I think about it, how naive was I?

    I wanted to smack my head against the wall.

    What a blunder!

    I devised a strategy based on my previous assumption about core progression.

    "Damn," I gritted my teeth in frustration.

    I can''t imagine what would happen if I offended someone by thinking I could get a breakthrough after 97 hours of practice inside the mana chamber.

    My earlier uneasiness in my heart vanished as a result of this realization. No wonder I had a bad feeling earlier.

    My poor judgment could have made me suffer. But, thankfully, I''ve realized my error.

    If everyone with top-tier talent could advance at this rate, Frank, Victoria, Danny, and Brent Dale would have reached level 2 by now.

    It''s no surprise that they''re still in ss A-1 because the daily core limit slows their progress.

    Otherwise, they would have graduated afterpleting level 2.

    However, a 3% increase in the core progression is not a bad thing. However, this is only possible if you have a mana chamber for daily use.

    This also led me to believe that the backgrounds of the top wizards were not as frightening as I had imagined.

    They may face simr difficulties as I did. Like having difficulty in ess to highly concentrated mana.

    As I realized the significance, a glint shed into my eyes. It was an even ying field. So the day is not far away when I will be able to outperform top wizards.

    But then I took a look around the room. The udia Gym is not only a local tyrant. Above all, it must have a terrifying background. When I realized this, a cold shiver ran down my spine.

 Chapter 197 Part 2: My Wrong Assumption

    (From MC''s Perspective)

    I left udia''s gym a few minutester. Still, I couldn''t get the disappointment out of my head. I know very little about wizardry. In school, they only teach the fundamentals. Inquiring about mana core formation and the distinction between talents is difficult. For example, various technical matters weren''t taught in school.

    It appears that some knowledge can only be obtained at the academy.

    I noticed many air cars nearby shortly after exiting the building. They are currently awaiting customers to pick them up. When I noticed this, I walked over to one of the cars and jumped inside.

    Time passed,

    I boarded the return train sessfully twenty minutester. My mind is now preupied with a variety of thoughts. I''m particrly interested in the core progression of the top three wizards.

    "System, does everyone have a simr core limit?" I asked about the system in question.

    This is a thought that bothers me greatly. I''m hoping the system can respond. In this way, it prevents me from having the wrong idea in my head.

    In the next split second, I heard a familiar sound in my head.

    [Ding! The Host''s voice is recognized.]

    [Ding! Host, wizards have different core limits.]

    Hearing that, I inquired again, "Is it based on talent?"

    [Ding! Host, Talent is one of the factors.]

    [Ding! Other factors affect core limits.]

    [Ding! Such as Mage power, mental method, and body constitution.]

    [Ding! For further knowledge, the host has to wait for the next update.]

    After hearing that, my eyes glowed with surprise. Again, I had a look ofprehension on my face. Take, for example, Easton Brown. Unlike me, he must rely on various potions to progress.

    As a result, his core progression will differ from that of others.

    Then my lips formed an arc; why hadn''t I noticed this before?

    As a Swordsman Wizard, Victoria has a different core limit. As stated by the system, the wizard''s magical power also ys a role in it.

    "System, is it possible for everyone to have the same progress rate as me?" I asked about the system in mind.

    [Ding! Host, the system can''t find the answer.]

    [Ding! Wait for the next update.]

    Hearing that I had dark lines on my brow.

    But I quickly grasp the overall situation. When ites to the wizardry path in this world, talent is the most important factor. Aside from that, other minor factors influence wizard advancement.

    A quick glint shes into my eyes after I gained some rity in my thoughts. I''ve made it clear in my mind that I will notpare myself to others.

    Some lucky wizards in this world maye across super relics like me. They will make tremendous progress if they obtain the relic.

    Soparing myself to others is pointless. With that, I pushed these entire thoughts to the back of my mind. Because of it, the little unease that remained in my heart was also swept away.

    Time passed,

    After two hours, I arrived at my house. I''ve mentally prepared myself to face interrogation by my family.

    The door "creaks" open.

    My parents and older brother were sitting on the couch, as expected. Three of them appeared to be waiting for my arrival.

    Everyone turned to face me when they heard the door open.

    When I noticed this, I went up to the couch and sat beside my brother. I noticed that everyone has a worried expression on their face.

    My father''s words came to me before I could say anything.

    "Vincent, where have you been?" Brad Carey asked sternly.

    Mother L Carey, who was sitting next to him, had a disappointed expression on her face.

    Brian was the only one who seemed unconcerned. When he heard his father''s words, he looked at his younger brother with a puzzled expression.

    SIGH

    I let out a small sigh as I noticed the various expressions.

    "I messaged you earlier, Dad," I replied.

    "We''ve seen it, but where did you get the money for the udia gym?" Mother L Carey quickly interjected.

    Then I realized it wasn''t a good idea to continue the conversation. So I quickly pulled out mymunication watch.

    Three of them were taken aback by Vincent''s actions. "Vincent?" said Mother L, slightly irritated.

    She noticed a novice hunter''s license hovering above her son''s watch the next second.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "This?" Brad Carey, on the other hand, figured it out quickly. Is he now aware of where Vincent gets his money?

    Hunter is one of the most dangerous upations on the. This profession is mostly used by loose wizards to make a living. Because high-ranking wizards despise this profession.

    Because the hunter profession is vastly different from that of a prestigious profession such as runic wizards.

    Brad expected his son to follow the runic wizard''s footsteps. But he hadn''t expected Vincent to be a hunter. Is it due to ack of funds?

    In his heart, he felt rage and disappointment.

    Brian Carey, on the other hand, waspletely taken aback when he saw the hunting license. He waspletely taken aback.

    "How is it possible?" he asked, surprised. Unlike his parents, he had apletely different reaction.

    He was aware that his younger brother had recently awakened. But where does his ability to hunt monsterse from? Is gravity power as powerful as people im?

    Brian stared in disbelief at his younger brother Vincent.

    I smiled inwardly as I watched everyone''s reactions.

    "I just joined the adventurer union a few days ago," I exined.

    "Did you go to the wilderness?" Mother L inquired, her voice worried.

    When I heard that, I began to exin my wilderness adventure. I decided to leave out the events in the inner area. I''m only going to describe my battle with half-order monsters.

    After 5 minutes,

    When I finished exining, the atmosphere became solemn for a brief moment.

    I turned to face my parents. But I couldn''t figure out what they were thinking. My father, in particr, is frowning after hearing my response.

    Then I noticed my mother, who appears to be in calm. She is no longer tense. She was probably concerned that I was keeping secrets from my family.

    My good brother, I realized, is another existence beside me. I approached him and observed his reaction.

    Unlike mum & dad, he is looking at me with a wry smile on his face.

    "What''s the matter?" I asked, my brow furrowed.

    If my good brother is overjoyed about something, I may have done something wrong.

    Brian, on the other hand, was astounded by his younger brother''s achievements. But he had a good understanding of his parents. Both have negative feelings about the hunter profession.

    That''s why he wasn''t allowed to join the adventurer union in high school. But his poor brother did something without his parents'' permission.

    He is aware that both must have been deeply disappointed.

    This awkward situation bothered me at the same time. I resolved to get over this as soon as possible. Because I have a big day tomorrow. So I need to make travel arrangements.

    "Cough"

    "Can I leave now?" I asked.

    Both nodded when they heard that. I exhaled a sigh of relief when I realized this. The next thing I knew, I was getting up from my seat and walking toward my room.

    But first, I turned to look at my good brother before leaving. I can already tell how bad Brian is. He''s envious of me.

    This is something I was aware of.

    Especially after discovering my magical ability. Brian harbors ill will toward me. This is not something that can be found in sibling rtionships.

    I can''t imagine what his reactions would be. If he knows the real me, I''ll snort coldly inside.

    I went straight to my room after catching a glimpse of him.

    Brian Carey, on the other hand, remained silent until Vincent left the living room.

    When Vincent vanished from his sight, Brian turned to face his parents and said, "Dad, Vincent is no good."

    "It''s not easy to hunt in the wilderness; he must have joined some adventurer team, and if it''s a bad team, I''m not sure how his future will be," Brian expressed concern.

    Brad Carey remained silent after hearing this. But he had already begun to think deeply about it.

    L Carey, on the other hand, was upbeat about the situation. "Vincent will officially join his academy after two years," she replied.

    "Thepetition within the Academy is usually insane, so it''s also a good idea for him to join the adventurer union, where he might learn a thing or two about people''s hearts," she added.

    She then immediately remembered something. "Brad, I know you don''t like adventurer union, but our son is different from us; he has a bright future ahead of him," she told her husband.

    "He will quickly rise to high positions. So don''t prevent him from exploring the wilderness."

    Both had unpleasant memories of the adventurer union. Inside the wilderness, killing and looting weremonce. However, wizards who have survived and experienced such situations usually have a different outlook on life.

    She believes Vincent will require this experience in the future.

    Brad Carey realized he was overthinking certain things. He sighed deeply, "SIGH," before nodding at her.

 Chapter 198 Meeting With The Group

    (From MC''s Perspective)

    After getting inside my room, I copsed on my bed. I didn''t get outside until the time for dinner. Later, the dinner went smoothly. Then a few minutester, I started to get ready for the wilderness trip.

    First, I need to find the avability of some stuff online. I essed mymunication to find monster attractive powder and miasmic potions. Last time, I went to the wilderness without much preparation.

    This time I decided to buy some items for emergency use. After checking the store online, I found the avability of some items. I''m not going to order them now, instead, I''ll visit the storeter.

    Beep!

    I received sound buzzes suddenly.

    I saw it was a message from Bob Stokes. My lips swept into a gentle arc. He is confirming whether I''m going toe or not. Then I replied to the message by saying, I''ll arrive at the adventurer union early morning.

    After sending it, I started at the disy screen for a couple of seconds. Then I received a reply from him saying, Okay.

    "Why is he hurrying to die?" I mumbled under my breath. Three of them going to be my guide to the wide ins. Once my goal is achieved, I''ll kill them.

    After gaining some rity in my thoughts, I opened the map of the wilderness in mymunication watch. This digital map is more convenient than sheep scroll ones.

    When the map was opened, I immediately began to observe the wide ins section. There are not many hills on the wide ins. It is opennd. It''s even rare to find amon tree-like a shade tree in this particr area.

    In my opinion, that is what makes this ce very dangerous. There are a lot of first and second monsters roaming in thisrge opennd.

    Unlike the hill terrain, in this opennd, it''s difficult to hide your presence from the monsters. If it''s a higher-order monster, it can easily sense your presence on wide ins.

    Is it an abandoned site? Or something else.

    Why do I have this feeling? That the abandoned site ispletely different from my imagination.

    But anyway, I won''t go deeper into the woods. That''s the hunting ce of second-order monsters. It''s okay to visit that ce first then I''ll slowly make up the follow-up ns.

    Time went by,

    After getting ready, I walked out of the home quietly at midnight. I booked an air cab a few minutes ago. It will shortly arrive. So I waited in front of my house.

    5 minutester,

    When the air cabnded, I hopped inside and told the driver to go to venen city. I want to purchase a few things before meeting Bob and his team members. Then I sat back in the seatfortably.

    2 hourster,

    The air cab entered the air space of venen city. The air traffic is slightly higherpared to the red city. Seeing that, I told the driver tond at a nearby air tform.

    Then the air cab flew towards a certain location. After a few minutes, I saw thending tform. The air cab slowly starts to descend after arriving at this ce.

    When itpletely touched the ground, I stepped out of the car. I paid the amount before leaving this ce.

    Some important potion shops are within walking distance from here. So I decided to go to these shops one by one.

    On the way, while walking past the crowd. The image of mum and dad shed before my eyes. I know if I didn''t let them know, they will be worried after seeing my disappearance.

    So to deal with the situation I set a timer message. The message will be sent automatically to my parents at 7 am.

    It is exactly an hour before breakfast. I have typed that I''m going early to school due to some urgent matter.

    I hope this will be enough to convince them. Then putting these thoughts behind my mind. I continued my walking.

    1 hourter,

    I exited this medium-sized potion shop. After wandering around different ces, I was finally able to collect the necessary items. But unfortunately, I have spent most of the money. Now I only got a few alliance points left in the bank ount.

    Beep!

    A notification sound buzzes all of a second.

    Hearing that, I know it was from Bob Stokes.

    "They arrived so soon," My eyes gleamed with surprise as I saw the message. The adventurer union is a walkable distance from here.

    I decided to go on a walk. In this way, I can also check whether they have arrived with additional members.

    Then I sent a reply message saying, I''ll be there in a few minutes. Three of them believed that I''m a local person. So If I dy any longer, it will raise their eyebrows.

    The building of the adventurer uniones into sight a few minutester. I walked a little bit forward to check the entrance gate. Then I saw three people standing there together and seemed to wait for someone''s arrival.

    "No one is around them," I muttered. Then I spent a few minutes making sure that no one was suspicious around them.

    After confirming it, I walked toward them.<novelnext></novelnext>

    On the other hand, Bob is discussing with his friends.

    "Bob, when are we going to kill Kevin?" Peter inquired.

    Hearing that, Bob replied, " He said that he saw some purple flowers."

    "If it''s true then we have to wait for a while," he added further.

    A quick glint shes into his eyes.

    After meeting with Kevin, he went back home immediately. Then he spent a couple of hours searching and finding the information about the purple flowers.

    Surprisingly, there are many magical flowers with simr characteristics. So he couldn''t tell which one was Kevin describing. But he makes sure to remember all the details.

    Bob decided to inquire about Kevin about that magic flowerster.

    Hearing their conversations, Garry said with a chuckle, "Peter, don''t forget we need to hunt a few monsters as well."

    "If you ask me, I''ll say Kevin will be good bait for us."

    After saying that he burst intoughter, "Ha...Ha...Ha..."

    Hearing that, Bob alsoughed with them.

    Then he noticed a person walking towards them. When he realised that the person is none other than Kevin. He immediately signalled others to remind them.

    Then three of them stopped talking.

    On the other hand, When I arrived in front of them, three of them revealed bright smiles on their face.

    "Kevin, can you tell me about the flower again?" Bob asked all of a sudden.

    Hearing that, I realised I have told them a false name. I almost forget about it.

    "Cough"

    "Bob, I have only seen a purple colour mist above the flowers," I said with a cough.

    "Unfortunately, I left that ce in fear of monsters," I added further.

    I put up an innocent act in front of them. Peter and Garry looked into each other''s eyes. They were surprised to hear from Bob.

    Now both of them realised, that Bob is seriously considering checking the flowers.

    "Bob?" Peter said.

    Bob raised his hand to stop him. "I know what I''m doing," He said in a stern tone. He knows two of them to have different ideas in their mind.

    Peter wants to kill Kevin and check his valuables as soon as possible. Garry wanted to use Kevin as bait to attract the monster. Where he wants to check the location of the purple flower.

    But one thing is certain Kevin will die in the end.

    Seeing that the two of them became quieted down. Bob turned towards Kevin, "Do you remember that ce?"

    Hearing that I nodded.

    "Then we can leave now, it''s not good to waste any more time here, " Bob said.

    The next second, we found two air cabs to hop in. Two air cars rose from the ground side by side and flew towards the city wall.

    I decided to buy a pass. But I found Bob has already purchased a pass for me.

    When the two air cars reached the city wall, both slowlynded on the tform.

    When I stepped outside, I saw Bob is paying the amount to the cab drivers. Looking at him, I realised he is quite optimistic about the purple flowers.

    I revealed an amusing smile on my face. I want to see what is he going to do then. When three of them realised it was aplete lie.

    Then four of us entered the wilderness after showing the pass to the guards.

    Seeing that, Bob is looking at me. I said, "I''ll guide you after crossing the edge."

    Hearing that Bob nodded. Then four of us rushed towards the destination at full speed.

    I noticed Peter and Garry werepletely dissatisfied with Bob''s arrangement. Since he is the leader of their team, they can''t do anything.

    So both silently followed him. Seeing their reactions, I sneered inwardly, "They think their n is absolute." But this is not the right time to kill them. So I''ll have to wait a little more.

 Chapter 199 Doing A Good Acting

    (From MC''s perspective)

    The city of venen,

    After an hour, we covered half the distance of the outer area. Our journey was smooth because we hasn''te across monsters on the way.

    Which saved us from wasting energy and time. I believe if this goes on, we will reach the edge of the outer area soon.

    From time to time, I saw three of them cast a nce at me. I know they want to get rid of me sooner thanter. But my mind is now upied with different thoughts.

    I don''t know. What will I encounter on the wide ins? I''m hoping to get some clues at least.

    When I was lost in my thoughts, I heard a rattling sound from ahead. After that four of us halted our movements instantly.

    "Wait here, I''ll go and check," After saying that Bob Stokes walked forward slowly.

    Seeing that the three of us stopped making any movements. From the rattle sound alone, I can guess it''s a snake monster.

    Which brings me back the bad memories. I hope it''s not 2nd order monster. And the chances of encountering 2nd order in this outer area are also low. So I waited with others.

    On the other hand, Peter casually nced at Kevin(Vincent) and found that Kevin was calm andposed.

    For a moment, he couldn''t believe his eyes. Usually, the first order and above monsters are nightmares for trash wizards like them.

    The reason Bob went ahead to check, it''s also because of their trash magic. He and Garry won''t able to provide any assistance to Bob.

    Usually, in the wilderness, they both act as assistants to Bob.

    Right now watching Kevin''s calm expression, Peter asked, "Kevin, are you not scared?"

    Hearing that, Garry was also surprised. He turned to face Kevin(Vincent) just like Peter.

    After hearing that, I came to realise that I''m acting out of order. But it took me less than seconds toe up with a lie.

    "I''m scared inside. But I have trust in Bob. With his heavily built body, he can easily solve any troubles," I replied in a solemn tone.

    I kept my expression as normal as possible. Because, we havee a long way, I don''t want to get things to worsen right now.

    Peter furrowed his eyebrows. He couldn''t able to find anything wrong with Kevin''s (Vincent''s) statement.

    But still, he has a vague feeling in his heart that Kevin is different from usual novice hunters. Then he immediately put behind these thoughts because he knows sooner orter Kevin will die.

    Even if he and Garry decided to let him live by any chance, Bob on the other hand will certainly not let him go. So he wasn''t afraid that Kevin would cause any trouble.

    Garry watched Peter''s reaction. He can''t ask openly because of Kevin''s presence. So he silently stood and waited for Bob''s arrival.

    10 minutester,

    "Ha...Ha...Ha...."

    Three of us heard loudughter from distance. I squinted my gaze to recognise the person. The person is Bob Stokes, then why is heughing?

    I watched ahead with a curious gaze. Soon Bob Stokes reached closer to us. When he arrived in front of us, he opened his palm to show us a brown colour crystal gem.

    The crystal gem was in thumb size. Before I could think, I heard Garry''s questioning.

    "What happened?"

    "Is that crystal gem of snake monster?" Garry asked while his gaze is fixated on the crystal gem in Bob''s hand.

    Bob observed the reaction of everyone one by one. But when he saw Kevin''s face, he paused for a moment. "Is he evaluating my crystal gem?" He thought to himself.

    He was stunned for a moment. "No way,"

    "Kevin is just a novice hunter. Maybe he is appreciating the gem," Bob Stokes thought to himself.

    Then instead of answering Garry''s question first, he ced the crystal gem in his storage bracelet.

    Only after storing the item, he replied, "It''s just average early 1st order monster. It''s not a big deal."

    After saying that he cast a nce at Kevin before saying, "Let''s go, we have to reach the dividing edge in time."

    Perceiving Bob''s gaze, I kept my face as normal as possible. Then under hismand, we continued our journey. The only thing that can expose me right now is the appearance of strong monsters.

    While rushing forward, I purposely kept my speed slow as possible. From time to time, I put an act by gasping for breath. Which further dyed the time.

    Peter and Garry didn''t say anything. But I can see they were also having trouble keeping up the speed Bob.

    So if I didn''t show any signs of tiredness now. It will raise the eyebrows of Bob Stokes.

    Fortunately, I saw Bob didn''tin about it. I guess that purple flower made him wait.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Then a few minutester, we resumed our journey.

    Time went by,

    After one and a half hours, we reached the border of the outer area. I have to say nothing beats an experienced team. We used apletely different route toe here.

    I guess this Bob is not only strong but cunning as well. If we use the normal route, we maye across another adventurer team.

    It will be more dangerous than encountering monsters. If the team is hostile towards us, then Bob would have guessed we won''t be able to support him during the fight.

    Then I saw three of them discussing something seriously. Why do I feel they didn''te here for the purple flower only?

    Did they ept any guild mission? A quick glint shed into my eyes as I realised it.

    Why haven''t I thought about it before?

    There is a possibility for three of them to do some kind of mission. What is it? If it''s anything to do with the abandoned site, then I have to find out what is it.

    Seeing that, three of them continued to discuss. I walked up to them.

    On the other hand, Bob said to his two friends, "Don''t forget that, we have to do some information gathering here."

    Hearing that, Petermented, "I don''t think hunters from other strong guilds will show up today." He didn''t say it directly but the other two can easily understand his meaning.

    "Ha...Ha..Ha...."

    "If they dare toe, then our guild''s strong wizards will make them disappear," Garry said with augh.

    Three of them didn''t mind Kevin''s presence at all. In their minds, Kevin is just a disposable product.

    Bob saw Kevin walking towards them. He immediately coughed to remind the other two, "Cough"

    Bob doesn''t want Kevin to listen to their conversation. Because there are chances of another party finding something suspicious and then fleeing.

    Especially, at this dividing edge. Bob doesn''t want something like that to happen.

    On the other hand, I watched the three of them quiet down a moment. But I overheard a few words from their mouth.

    In particr, "Strong wizards."

    I''m sure that something is going on.

    Looking at Bob, I asked, "What happened?"

    "There is still a lot of distance to cover before reaching that purple mist area," I added.

    Hearing that, a quick glint sh into Bob''s eyes. Instead of answering, he looked at his friends.

    Various thoughts appeared in Bob''s mind.

    Beforeing here their guild manager asked them to do apulsory gathering of information. And the ce of doing that mission is also the same ce which they are currently located at.

    But Bob has a different n in his mind. He can''t say no to apulsory mission. So he epted the mission but he has n to do it for a limited time.

    He is not interested in wasting an entire day here.

    After pondering for a moment, he said to Kevin(Vincent), "We will take a rest here."

    "Then we will continue our journey after a few hours," Bob added further.

    Hearing that, I smiled inwardly. I''m sure it''s not rest but a mission. So I didn''t ask back anything. I walked away before nodding at him.

    I''m going to hide behind the shade tree. For them, it will look like I''m taking a rest. But actually, I want to see what the three of them are up to.

    Seeing that, Kevin believed his words. Bob rxed his tense eyebrows. He then looked at Peter and Garry. It''s time for them to start the mission.

    Then three of them separated in different directions. They are going to hold positions under three different trees. Fortunately, the trees in this area were quiterge and they are surrounded by dense vegetation.

    If someone uses this dense vegetation to hide, it will provide them with good covers. So because of this three of them were not going to expose that easily.

    On the other hand, after seeing three of their actions. I sneered inwardly, "I believe they are going to spy on others."

    Apart from it, I couldn''t think of anything else.

    Especially, with three of their strength. It''s impossible to fight against the adventurer team from other guilds.

    So they are more likely going to collect information and send it to their guildter.

    After gaining some rity, I decided to watch their movements.

 Chapter 200 Convincing

    (From MC''s perspective)

    Time goes by,

    So, I haven''t seen anyone crossing the dividing edge to venture inside the inner area. As time goes on, I became slightly irritated. I thought about using these guys in my n.

    But here they are wasting time gathering information. Slowly, I waited further eventually I saw the sunrise. Then a couple of minutester, I decided to contemte whether to do something or not.

    Three of them not going to get back unless they gather some information. When I was feeling bad about it.

    Beep!

    I got a notification reminder from mymunication watch. "7a.m," I mumbled under my breath.

    This is a reminder that I had set at midnight. Now, messages were sent automatically to parents. Hereafter they won''t fret after seeing my disappearance.

    At this time, I felt something good was happening. The next moment, I heard some disturbance from the bushes behind me.

    Hearing that, I became alert and walked out of the vegetation where I was hiding immediately. I quickly found an open space to stand in.

    A good ideaes to mind.

    If it''s a monster then I''ll start to run leading the monster towards the inner. And other three will believe that I''m running away in fear. I guess after seeing that three of them will stop their current mission.

    Especially, Bob Stokes. He wanted to check out the purple misty area. He doesn''t want to see me in danger until he checks out the area.

    When the good n finally formed in my mind, I smiled inwardly. Then I squinted my eyes to see what wasing out of the bushes.

    Suddenly, the first-order boar monster jumped out of the bushes. After looking at the monster''s size, I know this is not half order monster.

    Right now, I have an urge to probe the monster''s details. But if I do that it will take a couple of seconds of mine just to go through the stats.

    So I decided to lead the monster to the inner area. Then I started to run and at the same time, there was a dreadful look on my face to fool others.

    Seeing me running, the brown-coloured boar began to chase me. Then I deliberately slowed down my speed to justify my trash wizard image.

    On the other hand, hearing a suddenmotion. Bob, Peter and Garry immediately take notice of the situation.

    "This?" Peter startled. He hadn''t expected such a situation to ur. But the next second, a huge smile blossomed on his face. He wanted to see Kevin(Vincent) dead. So that he can collect his valuables.

    Now the boar monster is doing its job. He is fine with it. Then he willter check his corpse.

    But Bob was mad. He already thought about doing a half-hearted mission. Because his mind was full of those magical purple flowers.

    After reading that book back at his home, he developed a strong idea of seeing this flower at least once.

    Right now, seeing Kevin(Vincent) being chased by a wild boar monster. Bob decided to help and save him from the monster. At the same time, he made up his mind to stop this mission.

    He then turned around and signalled at the other two members to follow him. After doing that, he started to chase the boar monster from behind.

    Seeing his unexpected actions, Garry muttered, "What''s wrong with him?" He then spotted Peter who has the same puzzling expression on his face as him

    Then he saw Bob is getting farther away, he decided to chase him as well. Soon after, Peter joined him then both followed behind Bob.

    While running Peter asked, "Do you believe about that purple flower?" Besides, Garry who is running at the same speed heard peter''s words.

    A quick glint shes into Garry''s eyes.

    He then answered in a solemn tone, "Actually, I did some research."

    "We have old information in our guild recorded by veteran hunters. The information says some of the veteran hunters have seen strange flowers back in their days, " Garry added further.

    Hearing that, Peter was shocked inside.

    He asked back, "Is it true?"

    Shaking his head, Garry replied, "I don''t know?"

    "The old guys themselves were not sure about this. Later the information was passed down as rumours," he added further.

    "Wow, too think there was such rumour back in the days," Peter said to himself.

    Then Peter thought of something important.

    He asked, "Did you tell bob about this?" After saying that he slowed down his speed. So both can speak freely.

    Garry shook his head and replied, "No, I haven''t told him about this. Besides, this is just a rumour. And I don''t think Kevin has seen it either."

    A look of understanding appeared on Peter''s face. He said, "So, that''s why you didn''t want to waste time in killing Kevin."<novelnext></novelnext>

    To that, Garry revealed a wide grin on his face.

    Seeing that, Peter said with augh, "Ha...Ha...Ha...., Let''s speed up a little bit."

    On the other hand, Bob Stokes already caught up with the boar monster. After reaching the monster, he immediately went for a kill.

    Perceiving a grave threat from behind the boar monster tries to flee. But Bob was quick enough to act. He used his Hercules strength to crush the monster.

    Then he proceeds to remove the thumb size crystal gem from the monster. After storing it inside the storage bracelet, he searched for Kevin( Vincent)

    "Where is he?" He muttered to himself as he looks around the surroundings in search of Kevin. By the time, Peter and Garry caught up to him.

    Seeing that, Bob gave a cold snort, "Harumph" He knows these two cowards deliberately camete.

    Then without minding it, he immediately asked, "Did anyone of seeing you him?"

    Hearing that, Peter and Garry looked into each other''s eyes.

    They thought that Bob was already caught up with Kevin(Vincent.) Then both of them began to search.

    On the other hand, a little farther distance from the three of them.

    I watched their movements closely. When Bob was busy handling the monster. I took that opportunity to rush forward.

    I''m going to act like I''m exhausted. Soon, three of them found my traces and walked toward me.

    Seeing me, copsed on the ground. Bob stepped forward to help me. After getting up from the ground, I thanked him.

    Then I said, "Bob, I think we should leave now. Because you won''t be able to handle all the enemies."

    "In case you are outnumbered, then it will be hard to even escape alive," I added in a solemn tone.

    This sucks! But I have to continue this acting for now.

    Hearing my words, three of them became silent for a moment. I guess they shouldn''t have expected concern from me.

    SIGH

    Bob let out a deep sigh before saying, "Okay, we will leave the wilderness after searching that purple mist area"

    I smiled inwardly. But Peter and Garry were not happy with Bob''s arrangement. It can be seen from their ugly faces.

    Then I led three of them towards the specific peak. Which is close to the wide ins. And I''m going to follow the same route where I encounter that snake monsterst time.

    I hope today there won''t be any 2nd order monster.

    ...

    Little Star Gate High School,

    Time Passed,

    ss A1,

    The sses started as per schedule on time. But one person was rather dull and was not interested in listening to the lecture. He is none other than Lucas Brad.

    Earlier, he had sent multiple messages to Vincent. But in return, he received no reply from him. "What happened to him?" Lucas thought to himself.

    He knows about Vincent''s background. Vincent''s parents were healers and his elder brother was already in the academy. It also goes by name something called Violet Heart.

    So apart froming to school, Vincent has no other work. Lucas was wondering whether Vincent decided to sleep all day in his room.

    If it''s a normal day, he won''t mind Vincent''s absence. But today he feels something bad. Lucas doesn''t know how to point it out exactly. But he strongly feels like Vincent he should have taken a day off.

    On the other hand, numerous gazes fell on Vincent''s empty seat. Starting from Liam Baker to Frank Lambert. Every adversary of Vincent was wondering, where is this guy?

    Especially, Liam Baker. Last time, hepletely lost the fade. After witnessing Mathew Hunk''s thrashing none of them dared to step up to challenge Vincent.

    Liam was more disappointed with Easton Brown. This guy had eaten his resources but he didn''t help him at all. Liam felt bad for pouring numerous resources on him.

    The only thing he held his hope on power type wizards. He felt Vincent won''t be able to seed against power-type wizards. That''s why he didn''t tear his face with Easton Brown yet.

    Liam hoped to test Vincent''s limit. But seeing that guy is absent today. His interest got plummeted instantly. But his eyes caught the glimpse of Lucas Brad.

    Again, he started to think of a bad n.

 Chapter 201 Part 1: Killing The Trash Wizards

    (From MC''s perspective)

    The city of venen - wilderness,

    Several hourster, I sessfully directed everyone to the same narrow path where I had encountered the snake monster the previous time. If we continued on our current path, we would soon arrive at the vast ins.

    So far, no one has asked any questions, and three of them have followed me silently. At the same time, I''m considering what I''ll do once I reach the vast ins.

    It would be preferable if I could obtain some information about the abandoned site. Even knowing the general location of the abandoned site will be beneficial. We are currently on the wilderness''s southern edge.

    The broad ins are located in the center. I learned from their earlier conversation that the strong wizards from their guild will be visiting the vast ins of the central region.

    I''m hoping to find their tracks. That way, I''ll be able to learn more about the abandoned site. When I was lost in my thoughts, debating the next step of my n.

    Bob, Garry, and Peter began to have reservations.

    Bob''s brow furrowed as he noticed some hints. He is aware that this path will lead to the wilderness''s central ins.

    Nothing but death awaits them if they venture into the central part of the wilderness with their current strength. He couldn''t figure out what Kevin (Vincent) was up to.

    "Does he know anything about the vast ins?" Bob thought to himself. Bob is currently debating whether or not to abandon their n. He won''t be able to save others if hees across a second-order monster on the wide ins.

    After saying that Bob had stopped running, Kevin said, "Kevin, stop."

    When Peter and Garry heard that, they did the same. They both looked at each other in understanding. They''ve realized Bob''s patience has run out.

    So they''re going to kill Kevin now. As he imagined the valuables inside Kevin''s storage bracelet, Peter''s eyes twinkled with delight.

    Garry was the same way. He was relieved that this situation wasing to an end. Because he has noticed that they are gradually making their way deeper into the woods.

    He was concerned that they would encounter powerful monsters. He thought they must leave as soon as possible. Garry asked, "Are we going to do it?" without waiting for Peter''s response.

    In search of an answer, he turned to Bob.

    Bob signaled him to wait after hearing that. He still harbors some lingering hopes. He hopes Kevin remembers something and can provide some concrete information.

    He''d already taken a huge risk by refusing to participate in their mandatory intelligence gathering mission. So he''s not interested in learning that the existence of the purple mist area is a lie.

    Simultaneously,

    However, after witnessing their abrupt behavior. A cold glint enters my eyes. Why am I taking you guys with me? So far, they have not provided me with any useful information. It''s preferable to kill them and travel to the vast ins myself.

    This thought appeared in my heart for a brief moment before dissipating. I decided to find out what they were thinking right now. Then I approached them slowly, a puzzled expression on my face.

    "What happened?" I inquired.

    I noticed three of their expressions. I can tell just by looking at them that they don''t want me alive. I can see a lot of hostility in Peter''s eyes, in particr.

    Without regard for Peter and Garry''s expressions.

    In search of an answer, I turned to Bob. It is entirely up to him whether he wishes to die now orter.

    "Kevin, where did you see that purple flower thest time?" He asked in amanding tone this time. He didn''t care about his demeanor any longer.

    "Kevin will spill everything, even if he has to be forced to do so," Bob thought to himself.

    My face creased slightly as I heard his words. Because I was aware of his strategy.

    I took a quick nce at three of them one by one.

    Instead of responding, I approached three of them. I cast a spell when I was 5 meters away from them.

    "Gravitational Field"

    A tremendous gravitational force appeared out of nowhere in the next second. Three of them were immediately put under pressure.

    CREAK

    "What?" This unknown pressure terrified Peter. The tremendous pressure instantly brought him to his knees. The bone-crushing noise can be clearly heard.

    The pain caused by the tearing of flesh exacerbated his condition. He had no idea this seemingly innocent young man was the culprit.

    He is not at all a trash wizard. This unknown power is more potent than ordinary magical abilities.

    Kevin had been underestimated. Worse, they were calcted from the beginning by Kevin.

    This sudden realization terrifies him more than anything else.

    Garry, on the other hand, was astounded. He couldn''t figure out what was going on. In contrast to Peter, he was crushed to the ground.

    It was difficult for both of them to even raise their heads.

    The crashing sound came from Garry''s side, and Peter heard it. He realized Garry had been hit hard. If this continues, both will die within a few minutes. Bob was the only person who could save them from this situation.

    So he strained his neck to catch a glimpse of Bob. When he aplished this, he noticed something that caused his feet to stagger.

    "This?" In a surprise, his eyes widened.

    Thud

    He lost his bnce as a result of the staggering. He, like Garry, was smashed to the ground by gravitational force.<novelnext></novelnext>

    His surprise came from none other than Bob Stokes. Bob, like the other two, was suffering from the gravitational field. He found it difficult to move around his feet.

    On the other hand, I''m seeing the results of my newfound strength. I couldn''t stop myself from observing three of them. Garry and Peter passed out.

    Their trash magic will be rendered ineffective. Furthermore, their physical condition was deplorable. They will die in a few minutes as a result of the excessive bleeding.

    Finally, I focused my attention on Bob Stokes. I saw him struggling a lot. Iughed when I saw that.

    Bob Stokes'' mind was nk at the moment. He waspletely taken aback. He was unable to process the situation in front of him.

    Kevin (Vincent) appears in front of him.

    "Who are you?" Bob inquired.

    "Exactly what do you want?"

    Unlike his previousmanding tone, his voice has a slight tremble this time. His heart has been tightly gripped by an unknown fear.

    When I heard that, I didn''t respond right away. I''m more intrigued by his endurance. Unlike others, he does not make a bone-cracking sound.

    That means his bones were much stronger than I thought.

    "System, look into Bob''s details," I told system mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized]

    [Ding! Level-Up System]

    [Status Panel]

    [Target''s Name ¨C Bob Stokes]

    [Magic Power¨C Strength]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 1 Limiter]

    [Weapon Core status- 10%]

    [Mana Power - 260/300]

    [Talent ¨C Low Top]

    [Color ¨C Deep Yellow]

    [Strength ¨C 31]

    [Speed ¨C 33]

    [Stamina ¨C 32]

    [Vitality ¨C 31]

    [Intelligence ¨C 32]

    [Soul Power ¨C 31]

    [Constitution ¨C 33]

    [Mental Power- 31]

    [Mental Method - Bronze body method (Low Grade)]

    [Spells ¨C 2]

    >> 1. Heavy Fist 2. Bronze defense.

    Arge status panel appeared in front of my eyes.

    Then I started going over the statistics one by one. As my assumption proved correct, a glint shed into my eyes. He is a pure power-type wizard, and his magical power corresponds exactly to the name of power-type wizards.

    Then, despite hisck of talent, I saw them. He managed to increase core progression to 10%. His characteristics were one or two points lower than mine.

    As a result, the oue remains uncertain. There is a chance that the situation will improve if I fight him with my body strength.

    Fortunately, this probe function was avable to me. Now that I understand his strengths and weaknesses. There is nothing to be afraid of anymore. Then I noticed the names of his two spells. It does not require an exnation.

    I can tell from the names that the first is an attack spell and the second is a defensive spell. Two spells aren''t going to be much of a threat to me. I can easily defeat him if I avoid engaging him in closebat.

    By that time, I closed the status panel. Garry and Peter were already on verge of death.

    On the other hand, Bob also noticed the state of his two friends. They are going to die. "Damn you," he roared hysterically in his heart.

    Seeing that, I continued to stabilize the field. My mana reserve is enough to handle them without breaking a sweat.

    Puff Garry spat blood from his mouth the next second. His vitality points are gradually dwindling. The vitality points eventually hit rock bottom a few secondster. Garry hadpletely lost his breath after that.

    Seeing this, I focused my attention on Peter, whose vitality points were also dwindling. I decided to wait for his death before approaching Bob.

    Bob, on the other hand, believed he had reached the end of his life.

 Chapter 202 Part 2: Killing The Trash Wizards

    (From MC''s perspective)

    When Garry and Peter lost their breath, then I focussed my attention on Bob. Before ending him, I hope to get some crucial information from his mouth.

    "Do you want to live?" I asked.

    Bob Stokes raised his head in confusion. He was never expecting a survival option in this situation. But still, he wants to grab any opportunity to save his life. So he looked at Kevin(Vincent) and asked back, "What do you want?"

    Bob knows it''s not easy to escape alive from here. From Kevin''s actions, he came to realise that the other person wants something. So only after fulfilling his request, he may end up saving his own life.

    On the other hand, my eyebrows eased a little bit knowing that Bob is ready to cooperate.

    "Okay, I''ll ask a few questions. If you give me a satisfying answer, you can leave from here," I said.

    "If not, you will end up worsen than your friends," I added further.

    Hearing that, a cold shiver went down Bob''s spine. He doesn''t have that usual arrogance anymore. After seeing Kevin''s unusual magic, he gave up himself on using any means of retaliation.

    Right now, he has only thought in his mind to somehow save his own life. He doesn''t want the same ending as Garry and Peter.

    Then Bob nodded his head in understanding. He is going to spill the beans without hiding anything in his heart. At the same time, he is also curious about Kevin''s actions. What is the need for such calction against them?

    Bob recalled they were the ones who approached Kevin back at the adventurer union not him the other hand.

    Which means they are responsible for their suffering. Greed blinded their heart and eyes and made them offend someone who shouldn''t be supposed to be touched.

    Bob suddenly felt bad in his heart. It''s toote to regret anything. He can only hope that another person (Kevin) to let him live.

    Seeing Bob''s defeated expression, I understand that he won''t put up any struggle anymore. But still, I''m not going to dispel the field.

    I asked, "What did you do at the dividing edge?"

    "What is your mission?"

    Though I know they were doing Intel gathering. But I want to hear their mission description and their superior''s orders. Only in this way, I can get clear information.

    Hearing that, a hint of apprehension appeared in Bob''s eyes. He quickly became hesitant about it. Divulging information about the guild is not a good thing.

    If not for his current situation, he won''t even think about it.

    The atmosphere quieted down for a moment.

    I can see the trace of struggle on Bob''s face. Topletely let down his guard, I made a threat again, "Do you want to die?"

    "I don''t have all day to wait for your answer."

    "If not you, I can get the answers from others. So think about it and tell me the details," I added in a stern tone.

    My final warning seemed to be working. Bob appeared to be determined.

    "High-level hunters from our guild were up to something. Before they arrive at the wilderness, our manager ordered us to collect some information," Bob said.

    A quick glint shes into my eyes as I caught some hint from his words. Powerful wizards from their guild haven''te yet. Are they making sure that the absence of other guilds?

    Various questions appeared in my mind.

    I looked at him and asked again, "What the strong wizards from your guild are going to do?"

    I''m not hoping to get an actual answer from him. But I want to see whether he has overheard any conversation with his superiors.

    Bob Stokes remained silent for a moment. Because he has expecting this question when Kevin inquired about the first question. Both of them were rted. Right now he has a vague feeling in his heart that Kevin(Vincent) mighte from another strong guild.

    If it''s true then the superior have guessed right. Whatever n they had earlier, it might have leaked already. Otherwise, Kevin wouldn''t have asked anything rted to their guild''s matter.

    Then suddenly Bob shuddered after seeing Kevin''s intense gaze. He has to say something right now. He wrapped his brain to recall the events that had urred in the past.

    He doesn''t know about the higher official''s mission. He doesn''t even have authority or ess to such information. He sighed inwardly.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Though he doesn''t remember anything regarding the higher official mission. He still has some information about some high-rank wizards. Some of them were rumours and others were overheard by him.

    "Kevin, I don''t know about the mission?" Bob replied in a trembling voice.

    I wrinkled my eyebrows hearing that. I thought he taking time to remember something. Finally, I realised this interrogation is going nowhere. So it''s better to kill him and reduce my mana consumption.

    The next second, I take out the ck dagger from my storage bracelet.

    Bob began panicking. This was thest thing he want to witness. So quickly shouted, "Wait, I don''t know about the mission. I''m just a low-level wizard."

    Hearing that, I didn''t stop my movement. I gripped the ck dagger tightly and decided to slit the throat of the enemy.

    "Wait, I know something about wide ins," Bon uttered in helplessness.

    I stopped my movements abruptly when I decided to kill him. Because his words piqued my curiosity. The one thing that I need right now is the information about the mission.

    Apart from that, I also want to learn more about the wide ins.

    So I stepped back a little bit and asked, "Tell me, what you know? I''m losing my patience here."

    Bob Stokes breathed in relief. But still, the gravitational field is taking a toll on him. The pressure is tiring him out greatly.

    Right now, he is withstanding the pressure by countering against the field by using his brute strength.

    Like other wizards, the power wizards also have their core. The core is different from other elemental cores that exist in this world. The strength type core provides a boost to the physique wizards from the initial stage itself.

    That''s why their damage output is greater than simr rank wizards. But this powered ability has its drawback. It consumes the mana reserve greatly in a short period.

    Bob also worried that he will be crushed onto the ground in a few minutes. Because his mana reserve is dropping gradually. He is not sure about Kevin''s mana reserve.

    But looking at his calm andposed face. He feels that his mana consumption will hit rock bottom before Kevin.

    Having no other choice, Bob answered, "Actually, this information was heard from my seniors."

    "Like the dividing edge, there is also a special ce exists between the hill regions and wide ins," he added.

    Hearing that I nodded. Now things were getting interesting. Finally, he has some credible information which I would like to know more about.

    Seeing that Kevin is interested in this information. Bob quickly began to divulge the information. A wide smile blossomed on my face a few minutester.

    "There is a ce where the monsters are afraid to trespass," I mumbled under my breath.

    THUD

    Bobpletely copses to the ground as he ran out of mana. He appeared to be lost consciousness. Seeing that, I moved my ck dagger to slice his throat.

    A few secondster, a red line can be seen on Bob''s neck. After that, I stored the ck dagger in my storage bracelet and waited for the enemy to breathe hisst breath.

    I checked his vitality via the status panel. When the vitality reached zero, Bob''s life came to an end. Then I dispelled the gravity field and proceed to dispose of the three corpses.

    It will take some time but I''m d to do that.

    After an hour, I sat on a mountain rock. I essed the wilderness map on mymunication watch. I want to look at that special ce on the map.

    Soon the whole wilderness map appeared above the disy screen. I used my fingers to zoom in on my current location. I want to check how long it will take for me to reach the wide ins.

    Then I began to analyze my location. After walking down this route, I will reach the entrance to wide ins. After this hill region, there is nothing but open and wide barrennds.

    The vegetation was not densepared to the current location. On the map, I can hardly see any green colour marked on it. This map alone shows how dangerous that ce is.

    On the wide ins, it''s normal toe across second-order monsters. When ites to first-order monsters they are many. The third-order monsters are like bosses of these ins.

    But it''s hard to encounter third-order monsters normally. And when ites to the overlord of the ins, it''s natural for 4th order monster to present here. But I don''t know where the 4th order exists or not.

    Anyway, those existence are still high above me. Right now, my wizard level is very low. I can only stick around the premise of the wilderness.

 Chapter 203 Part 1: Arrived At The Vast Plains

    (From MC''s perspective)

    "I found it," I muttered as I spotted the teeny-tiny dot on the map. It is the unique location mentioned by Bob Stokes. Then I started paying close attention to the surroundings.

    The next thing I knew, my brows were furrowed. Because the special location is in the heart of the wilderness.

    I''ll have to fight a lot of monsters before I get there. With my current strength, it will be difficult.

    SIGH

    I sighed quietly to myself. Fighting those monsters appears to be impossible. It''s only self-seeking death if I meet monsters of the second and higher orders. It would be ideal if I returned after leveling up.

    My eyes showed signs of struggle.

    Even if I decide to wait, the abandoned site will not. High-ranking wizards may find the location in theing days. The valuable items inside the abandoned site may also be looted.

    This is an unfavorable situation for me.

    Unconsciously, I clenched my fist as this thought entered my mind. It''s extremely difficult to find relics and other magical treasures. Such resources are not readily essible to me with my current bank bnce. So my heart tells me not to give up. But my mind tells me that if I go there, I will die.

    What should I do? As I struggled to make a decision in my heart, I raised my head to look at the sky.

    A warm breeze brushed against my face.

    I made an appropriate decision the next second. I''m going to try fishing in muddy water. If the situation deteriorates, I will flee immediately. At the very least, this allows me to see what is going on outside.

    I got up from the mountain rock and headed towards the wide ins after gaining some rity.

    The time went by,

    I finally saw the wide ins after walking down the narrow path for several hours. Despite the fact that I arrived safely, I don''t feel good. I need to rethink my n.

    Then I found afortable ce to sit. I opened the map on mymunication watch once more. There are numerous ways to get to these vast ins.

    I took the path less traveled by adventurers.

    On this map, there is also a short-distance route. I suppose the sword guild''s high-ranking wizards might take one of these routes.

    I need to look for amon intersecting path to find them. After a few minutes, I felt a pang of disappointment in my heart. Because, aside from the special location, there is no possible meeting point.

    It''s impossible for me to meet high-ranking wizards unless I go to a special location. I can only learn about the abandoned site after spying on them.

    For a brief moment, I stopped thinking and looked ahead of me. It''s already a miracle that I haven''t encountered any monsters. But it can''t be the same if I take a step closer.

    I was having trouble with my thoughts when I heard a screeching sound from above.

    My heart skips a beat when I hear that. The sound was clear and loud. My instincts kicked in, and I immediately knelt on the ground.

    A hurricane passed over me. With such a strong wind, I immediately considered an aerial attack. I didn''t want to expose myself directly to the monster the next second. As a result, I dashed towards a nearby tree.

    I only had time to observe the monster after getting under the shade of the tree. This is my first encounter with aerial-type monsters.

    I noticed the monster in the sky circling directly above me.

    "Wide in Eagle," I eximed, surprised.

    This Eagle monster is very local to this area. In other words, these eagle monsters live on these vast ins. So much so that their names are derived from this location.

    But this is disappointing news for me. How am I going to get out of his vision? If it''s a terrain monster, I''ll be able to get away from them if I have enough strength.

    The situation is different for the aerial monster. ording to the teacher, the eagle monster has an extraordinary vision. They can see me from a long way away.

    This situation has beplicated. If I don''t take care of this monster, my n will be jeopardized.

    "System, probe the target''s details," I Instructed the system in mind.

    [Ding! Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Themand is executed.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Target''s Name: Wide ins Eagle]<novelnext></novelnext>

    [Order: 1st order, early level]

    [Strength: 32]

    [Vitality: 33]

    [Speed: 32]

    [Stamina: 30]

    [Skill/Ability: Metal ws, Wide Vision]

    The status panel appeared in front of my eyes the next second. After researching the monster''s strength, my brow furrowed slightly.

    I can easily defeat the monster. However, this is only possible if the monster falls to the ground. If it continues to circle in the sky, I won''t have a chance.

    The eagle monster, on the other hand, made a screech after seeing that the prey had slipped away. The monster, however, did not give up and continued to circle the air. And its gaze remained fixed on the ground.

    Through his vision, the monster discovered the prey hiding beneath the tree. However, due to therge tree, the monster is unable to use its lethal ws.

    It can only wait for its prey to appear.

    I made some decisions at the same time. My mana reserve is not depleted. I''d already used half of them on the three garbage wizards. So I don''t want to use up my remaining reserve as well.

    I don''t want to lose my only trump card before facing the high-ranking wizards. So, to address the current situation. I decided to be patient for a while. I''m hoping that bored aerial monster will fly away.

    Time has passed,

    I raised my head and looked up at the sky after ten minutes. I twitched, but the monster didn''t move. It is still watching me. Where does it get its energy?

    I gradually became irritated. This is the first time I''ve encountered numerous roadblocks in my ns. But I managed to persuade myself. I''m currently standing at the edge of the vast ins. So an increase in monster activity is to be expected here.

    After gaining some rity, I slowly walked away from the tree''s shade and looked into the open sky.

    The next thing I knew, I heard a loud scratch.

    "Gravity Field," I said.

    I immediately cast the gravity spell. I decided not to kill the monster in order to save my mana. When the monster realizes the difference between our strengths, it will flee.

    A massive gravitational field appeared out of nowhere, covering the rocks and trees within 10 meters. When the field was formed, all of the small rocks and stones were instantly pulverized.

    At the same time, the giant eagle spied its prey from above. I didn''t hesitate any longer after seeing that. After circling in the air, the eagle monster dove downward.

    The giant eagle dashed towards the prey, keeping its two deadly ws forward to catch the prey. Despite its early stage, the eagle monster''s deadly ws can easily rip the flesh of ordinary humans.

    The eagle monster reaches the target in the blink of an eye.

    The monster was shocked when it entered the gravitational field. Under terrible traditional pressure, the eagle monster lost its bnce.

    The monster veered off course and crashed to the ground.

    When I saw that, my lips formed an arc. It''s a good chance to defeat the monster and collect the crystal gems. Unfortunately, my mana reserve is running low.

    I dispelled the gravitational magic and rushed away from this location the next second. I didn''t look at the eagle monster, but I''m sure it was fine. I''m hoping it won''t waste its time looking for me.

    I then found arge mountain rock to rest on a few minutester. I couldn''t help but curse myself after sitting in the shade of the massive mountain rock, "Damn!"

    My strategy ispletely ineffective. If this continues, I''ll end up wasting more time here. There are so many monsters roaming around here that it''s difficult to face them all alone. It''s no surprise that people came to the vast ins with their teams.

    The only good thing that happened was that the eagle monster did not chase me down. It must return to its proper location. I just hope I don''t find myself in a simr situation again before meeting the high-ranking wizards.

    Then I swept my gaze around the room casually. I rxed a little after seeing that there were no signs of monsters.

    I reopened the wilderness map; I need toe up with a good n. I can''t just sit here and waste my time. I''m going to look for the shortest route.

    There''s a chance I''ll run into high-ranking wizards. A faint fruit smell assaulted my nostrils as I pondered.

    "Where is this smelling from?" my eyes twinkled. I have a hunch it''s some sort of magical treasure.

    Then I got up from the ground and started looking for the source.

 Chapter 204 Easton Brown Agrees With Liams Plan

    Little Star Gate High School- Red City,

    One hour before lunch,

    Liam Baker''s mind is upied with revenge thoughts right now. Because of it, he wasn''t able to concentrate on the ongoing ss. Earlier, he thought about hatching a new n against Vicent Carey.

    But after knowing that he was absent today. Liam shifted his attention to Vincent''s buddy, Lucas Brad. Liam watched the movements of Lucas Brad from time to time.

    He remembered, how Vincent had dealt with Chrissy and others some time ago. Liam wanted to do the same treatment against Lucas Brad.

    Suddenly, his lips went into arc after gaining some rity. He will not act directly. As a wizard ranked among the top 10, it would be inappropriate if he fight against a newly joined ssmate.

    Like always, he has to convince the freeloader Easton Brown. Liam thought at least in this way he can make Easton work for his resources.

    Time Passed,

    When the ss came to an end, the teacher left the ss immediately. Since it was lunchtime, students began to walk out one by one.

    Liam watched Lucas exit the ss. He knows where Lucas and Vincent usually ate. Since one of them is not avable, he guessed Lucas will go to the othermon cafeteria/canteen instead of their ss A1 Cafeteria.

    So Liam felt its the best time to act against Lucas and teach him some harsh unforgettable lessons. He then walked towards Easton Brown. While walking he recalled something. He doesn''t want the three nuisance to follow him everywhere.

    He turned to face Chrissy Heart, Bruce Hill and Mark Spear.

    Liam said, "You guys can go on your own. I have some other work to do."

    Chrissy''s eyes gleamed with surprise. But soon she realised the reason behind this as she saw Easton Brown looking at them.

    In order not to reveal her thoughts, she decided not to show any expression on her face. After nodding at Liam, she walked away with her friends.

    Only after exiting the A rank building, she breathed in relief.

    "Chrissy?" Bruce uttered.

    He wants to know what''s her n next. Earlier, he was afraid of raising his voice in front of Liam. He wasn''t sure what the madman is thinking about them.

    Liam will smash him if he irritates him somehow.

    He noticed one thing, Liam is beginning to sideline them. He has been feeling this way sincest week. Right now, the feeling is not only reduced it has risen manyfold.

    Besides him, Mark was also not in good shape either. He is close with Chrissy and Bruce than others in the same ss. So whatever two of them decided to do he will blindly follow it.

    On the other hand, Chrissy''s heart remained silent after looking at their expression. She has already made it clear that the three of them will clear whatever misunderstanding exists between them and Vincent Carey.

    But so far they weren''t able to get a suitable opportunity for that.

    "What are you thinking?" Bob asked.

    Hearing that, she retracted her thoughts.

    "I''m just wondering what Liam will do next?" She replied.

    "I believe he is nning his next move against Vincent. Looks like hasn''t learnt a lesson fromstbat session," She added further.

    "Yeah, Vincent is growing fast. It is not wise to offend him," Bruce said in a solemn tone.

    He couldn''t understand Liam''s actions. Even after witnessing Vincent''s magical powers, he still thinks about taking revenge. He doesn''t know what is wrong with his brain.

    At this time, Mark who was standing quiet opened his mouth to say, "Why can''t we share this information with that fatty?"

    Chrissy and Bruce looked into each other ''s eyes. It''s rare for Mark to step up and give suggestions. But still, his idea is good. Today, Vincent was absent. So Lucas Brad is alone.

    This is the best time to clear the misunderstanding between them.

    After realising this Chrissy Heart revealed a bright smile on her face.

    Then she said, "Let''s go and meet him."

    Hearing that three of them rushed towards the cafeteria/canteen.

    While rushing, Chrissy realises they are going towards the wrong destination. She immediately said, "Wait!"

    "Are we forgetting something?" She asked.

    Hearing that, Bruce wrinkled his eyebrows and asked, "What?"

    "That fatty won''t go to our cafeteria today," She said.

    When she finished her words, Bruce smacked his head in realisation. Then the trio changed their direction and went towards themon cafeteria.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Simultaneously,

    Two wizards walked out of the A-Rank building. They are none other than Easton Brown and Liam Baker.

    Easton Brown cast a nce at the surroundings and asked, "The coast is clear, can you tell me what you want?"

    Liam furrowed his eyebrows as he is not okay with Easton''s attitude. But at this time he has no other choice. He has to convince Easton.

    "Cough," he let out a small cough.

    Then he answered," You know exactly what I need from you?"

    Hearing that, Easton Brown stopped his movements. Liam''s words made him remember thestbat session.

    Where he lost his courage to challenge Vincent. Easton Brown''s face turned ugly. He doesn''t know why Liam is bringing up this topic right now.

    In the next second, a vein began to pop from his forehead. But Easton Brown knows it''s not good to tear off the face with Liam right now. If Liam asks him to return the resources that he had consumed, then he will suffer immensely.

    So he calmed down his heart and decided to reason with him.

    "I will challenge Vincent after improving my strength further. At least, I need to have thebat power of top 10 wizards," Easton Brown said in a solemn tone.

    He doesn''t want to continue this conversation further. Before he could say something he heard Liam''s words.

    "Right now, I don''t want you to deal with Vincent Carey but someone else," Liam said with a smile.

    Hearing that, Easton Brown wrinkled his eyebrows. "This guy, who is he targeting besides Vincent," He thought to himself. As far as he knows Liam has no other enemy apart from Vincent Carey.

    Seeing that, Easton Brown is interested. Liam began to exin his n against Lucas Brad.

    Easton Brown''s reaction was normal at first. But when he continued to listen about Lucas Brad. He had aplicated expression on his face.

    He had never expected Liam to stoop this low and target Vincent Carey''s friend. And what is more, nuts is that Liam wanted to use his hand.

    When Liam finished his words, Easton immediately replied, "No, I''m not going to do this." It''s not allowed to fight against ssmates inside the school campus.

    That''s why he had spent most of the time outside of the school campus in search of Vincent Carey. So he is not going to agree with Liam''s n.

    At this point, Liam was pissed off. He lost hisposure. Looking at Easton Brown, he said, "If you don''t do it as I say, then you will have to return all my resources."

    Easton Brown clenched his fists. He wasn''t surprised by Liam''s words. He was expecting this answer when he answered no. For a moment, both remained silent.

    Easton Brown has conflicting thoughts. Then after a few seconds, he helplessly agreed. He was already penniless. So it''s impossible to return the resources.

    Easton Brown said, "Alright, I will teach that Lucas Brad a lesson."

    A wide smile blossomed on Liam''s face. He was frustrated with Easton''s words earlier. But now he is going to watch a good show.

    He can''t imagine what Vincent''s reactions would be like when he hears the news. At that time, Vincent made his friends bedridden. It took them sometimes get back.

    Now Liam wants to do the same with Lucas Brad.

    The next second, both walked towards themon cafeteria/canteen.

    Simultaneously,

    Common Cafeteria,

    Lucas Brad was eating the food, all alone by himself at the cafeteria. If Vincent was present here, both took some time toplete their food.

    At the same time, other wizard students were getting their food tes from the counter. When the cafeteria was crowded with people and there is hardly any free table to sit at.

    Three people looking for a certain person in this crowd. They were none other than Chrissy Heart, Bruce and Mark.

    "Why did he choose this cafeteria?" Bruce asked in displeasure.

    This ce is crowded. It''s hard for them to find Lucas Brad. What will happen? If he leaves this ce.

    Their ss A1 cafeteria is free and spacious. You can identify people from distance.

    Suddenly, Mark spotted the familiar silhouette. Seeing that, he quickly reminded others, "There is he," after saying that he pointed his fingers in the opposite direction.

    Chrissy and Bruce followed the direction to see Lucas Brad. Then three times saw he was sitting all alone in the corner. Seeing that, three of them looked at each other.

    Chrissy Heart eased her eyebrows and said, "Let''s go, I''ll talk to him." She wants to finish the conversation before Lucas gets away.

    Then three of them walked towards Lucas Brad.

 Chapter 205 Part 2: Arrived At The Vast Plains

    (From MC''s perspective)

    I started looking around this massive mountain rock. But I couldn''t track down the source of the fruit odor. This piqued my interest even more. Because the smell could being from somewhere else. Then it could attract the attention of nearby monsters.

    This type of opportunity, however, is umon. So I decided to investigate. After a few minutes of deliberation, I chose a possible path. Which is the mountain rock''s backside.

    I''m suspicious of the location behind the mountain rock. I take the dagger from my storage bracelet after walking past the trees and dense vegetation. Then I proceed by clearing the path out by cutting the bushes.

    The time went by,

    Arge bedrock appeared a few minutester. I couldn''t see the end of the bedrock because it was sorge. My attention was drawn to the cracks. The bedrock has developed numerous cracks. The scene in front of me did not surprise me.

    Then I noticed that the trees had grown from the cracks. Therge cracks, in particr, were upied by trees. Looking at everything, I''m pretty sure the smell of the fruit ising from somewhere around here.

    I decided to search after gaining some rity in my thoughts. I also decided to keep an eye on my surroundings before doing so.

    After 5 minutes,

    I heard a rustling sound while inspecting one of the cracks. My heart skips a beat when I hear that. My first thought was to flee from the monster.

    Then I turned to look down the crack in front of me. It''s the best ce to hide for me. Without further ado, I crouched down and descended.

    Ipletely hid when I thought. The sound of noise did not stop. Then I realized it wasn''t a monster''s scream.

    The more I listened, the more I heard the sound of footsteps. My expression tightened slightly. If those are hunters'' footsteps, I''m not sure how many there are.

    Now I was worried. Because no one will visit these vast ins except strong hunters.

    "Is this the right ce?" From afar, a stern, deep voice can be heard.

    "This is the ce. Ha...Ha....Ha.... I can almost smell the magical fruits "The first voice was followed by another.

    My expression changed when I overheard the conversations. The worst-case scenario yed out. Instead of monsters, hunters came to this location.

    "This is bad," I muttered to myself.

    I hope their total is less than five. Then I perked up my ears to hear more. They appeared to be close to my current location.

    "Let''s hurry, we have to find the Gregor site before dawn," a female voice said this time.

    "Tck, don''t worry, the scumbags from the sword guild haven''t arrived yet," the second male voice immediately countered.

    "Cough" "Cough"

    "Begin your search for the treasure. We don''t have a lot of time here, "They were instructed by a person with a deep voice.

    At the same time, I couldn''t stop my heart from racing after hearing their conversation. When I decided to keep listening, their conversation came to an abrupt halt.

    People seemed to vanish out of nowhere. "I suppose they''re looking for the treasure," I eximed, surprised.

    But I''m no longer interested in the magical treasure. Rather, my attention was drawn to specific information from their conversation.

    What exactly is Gregor site? Is this the real name of the abandoned site that I''m looking for? However, these people were speaking out against the sword guild. As a result, they are not sword guild hunters.

    This implies that the sword guild''s closely guarded secret has beenpromised in some way. As a result, I''m not the only one who is aware of such information. There are also other guilds at work.

    I have a feeling the sword guild wizards will halt their operations. And eventually, the exploration of the abandoned site will be abandoned.

    What a name, GREGOR. Is it the old wizard''s name? A glint shed into my eyes as I found the name intriguing.

    The following second, I decided on my next course of action. I''m guessing there are only three hunters in that group based on the conversations. As a result, I have a good chance of escaping them.

    After a few seconds of thought, I decided to leave the wilderness after gathering the final piece of information. I now have a possible name for the abandoned site.

    The only thingcking is the precise location. I can stop acting passively if I have a location. I won''t have to rely on the guilds or the adventurer union once I know where the Gregor site is.

    As I made some decisions, a cold glint shed into my eyes.

    Instead of being conflicted about whether or not to visit the special ce, I felt. I realized it was better to stick with these people. They can provide me with more information than trash wizards.

    Then I paused for a few moments before ascending. After returning to my usual location, I took a quick look around.

    As far as I can tell, there is no trace of the hunters. But I have a sneaking suspicion that they didn''t leave this ce. I still haven''t finished covering the entire bedrock. So there''s a chance I''lle across them.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The time went by,

    I finally reached the end of the bedrock after walking past theserge trees. At this point, I noticed three people walking ahead of me.

    Surprisingly, they are not heading towards the vast ins'' center. If my prediction is correct, they will intercept the wizards from the sword guild.

    As this thought entered my mind, I could smell the bad blood. I anticipate a violent sh in the near future. This, however, will not deter me from following them.

    I gradually made my way toward them. I was careful not to cause any disruptions on the way. I was finally able to hear their conversation after closing the gap between us.

    "How long will we walk like this?" A Hunter in a green adventurer suit said to hispanions.

    When they heard that, the leader turned to face him. He responded, "Our mission is to find out where the Gregor site is. We can leave once we''vepleted that task."

    The second person nodded when he heard that. He didn''t appear to be pleased with their strategy.

    "But our guild predicted that the site might be located at the special ce," the female hunter said. She believes they are wasting their time here.

    After hearing that, the leader was displeased and asked, "Do you think we can venture to that ce with our level-2 strength?"

    After that, the female hunter calmed down.

    Seeing the leader''s tense expression, the second person decided to break the tension between the two members.

    "We''re here to confirm the news, Amber. If that special ce is where the Gregor site is. We can return here with more wizards on our side "With a cough, he stated.

    "Only level 3 senior wizards can protect us in that location," he added.

    At the same time, I became distracted by their conversation for a brief moment.

    CREAK

    I unintentionally stepped on an old tree branching the ground. Which resulted in the cracking sound the next second.

    "Who exactly is it?" The next thing I knew, I was being threatened by a loud voice from ahead.

    "Shi! They''ve spotted me, "In a solemn tone, I said to myself.

    I started running away from this ce at full speed the next second. I''m running in the same direction I came from.

    I''ve already gotten the important information from them, so there''s no reason for me to stay here. They also appeared to be level 2 wizards. If I''m caught, I''ll die.

    I''ll hide beneath the cracks once I reach the bedrocks.

    Three of them, on the other hand, were startled after hearing a disturbance.

    "What happened, Morris?" The second person asked right away. He had the impression that a monster was lurking nearby.

    Morris, the group''s leader, did not respond directly, but his gaze was fixed in one direction.

    He had heard a noise a few seconds before. However, the sound has nowpletely vanished. His skepticism grew stronger. "It''s not a monster, it''s something else," he said.

    "Reese, go check that ce," Morris said, pointing to where Vincent had been hiding a few seconds before.

    Reese dashed towards the location when he heard that.

    "Is it someone from the sword guild?" inquired the female wizard.

    "I''m not sure," Morris stated.

    "Amber, go ahead and follow him." Then he told her to back up Reese.

    Amber nodded and immediately followed Reese.

    Morris, like an old fox, realized something right away. They had previously been too careless in their conversation. Their voice was not so low, so anyone nearby could hear it clearly.

    Then he waited for them to return.

    Reese arrived at the location quickly and began looking for traces. Morris'' words led him to believe it was a hunter. Amber arrived a few secondster. By then, Reese had discovered some broken twigs.

 Chapter 206 Part 1: Liams Revenge Against Lucas Brad

    Little Star Gate High School - Red City,

    Common cafeteria/canteen,

    Fatty Lucas ate his food quietly. But then he noticed three people approaching him. He raised his brows as three of them appeared to be familiar.

    Lucas'' movements came to a halt as they got closer to him. "What exactly are they doing here?" He thought to himself. For a brief moment, Lucas was perplexed.

    Mark Spear, Chrissy Heart, and Bruce Hill These three usually eat lunch at our school''s ss A1 cafeteria. They are don''t eat at themon cafeteria.

    Fatty Lucas quickly realized that they were there to meet him. Then he eats thest piece of food on his te. He rose from his seat and walked toward the counter after finishing his meal.

    But he began to be concerned. He walked through the crowd to put the te for dish washer. But he couldn''t help but notice the trio on his way. He believes Liam directed them to do something.

    Perhaps Liam is taking advantage of Brother Vincent''s absence. He cursed at Liam, "Shameless bast@rd." He began to use his brain toe up with a solution.

    Lucas has no idea what they''re up to. He can''t fight them if three of them are here for vengeance. "What should I do?" He muttered.

    He then attempted to leave the area. But before he could do so, he was interrupted by a voice from behind. Hearing that, he came to a halt in his movements.

    "Lucas, we''vee to talk about something," Chrissy Heart said as she noticed Lucas trying to flee.

    Lucas was taken aback. This ispletely unexpected for him. He''s not sure whether to believe it or not. But look at the other wizard students who are having lunch here.

    He believes that these three will not cause amotion here. So he decided to listen to them first. Four of them walked out of the cafeteria after nodding their heads.

    They found some open spaces to talk.

    Lucas scanned his surroundings to see if Liam was nearby. It''s still difficult for him to believe they came here without Liam.

    Looking at his tense face, on the other hand. Chrissy Heart sighed quietly to herself. This is unavoidable. Lucas'' suspicion is understandable to her.

    "Cough"

    "After witnessing Vincent''s strength, we decided to clear the misunderstanding between us," she said with a small cough.

    Lucas raised his brows, unable to believe the poisonous woman was acting so modestly in front of him. Which is uncharacteristic of her. "This is real," he said quietly to himself. He wishes he could pinch himself.

    "We attempted to contact Vincent thest time. However, he left school early "She borated.

    Bruce Hill and Mark Spear both agreed on this point.

    For a brief moment, the atmosphere was deafeningly quiet.

    Lucas took a few moments to process the information. He took note of three of their expressions. They appeared sincere; there was no deception in their expression. This surprised him greatly.

    However, another question has arisen in his mind. Is Liam aware of this? Or Liam decided to put an end to their feud. When this thought entered his mind, it felt too good to be true.

    "And how about Liam Baker?" He inquired.

    Chrissy Heart had anticipated this question. She is aware that Liam''s recent behavior has made them suspicious.

    She gave Bruce Hill and Mark Spear a sidelong nce before turning to face Lucas. She is unsure whether Lucas believes her words. But only if they clear their misunderstanding now.

    Then it will be toote to change your mind.

    "Liam is unaware of our thoughts. And he''s been acting on his owntely. So, before another conflict erupts, we decided to make our feelings known to you "She stated.

    Lucas remained silent and patiently listened. But when he learned that they hade here without Liam''s permission, a glint shed into his eyes.

    Then his glum expression gave way to a bright smile. Brother Vincent''s beating, he felt, had finally caused them to turn over a new leaf.

    "This is good news," he said.

    However, just as they were discussing, another voice abruptly interrupted their conversation.

    Everyone was taken aback when they heard that. Because four of them recognized the voice.

    Lucas became aware of something and immediately followed the voice to its source.

    Lucas gnashed his teeth and said, "Liam."

    But the next thing he knew, he was staring at three of them. He had a fiery stare for Chrissy Heart in particr.

    Chrissy Heart was taken aback; she had not anticipated Liam''s arrival at this time. She responded right away, "No, we never expected him to follow us back. But it''s clear that we have nothing to do with Liam and his actions."

    Chrissy Heart spoke quickly. She noticed Liam is not alone. He is approaching them with Easton Brown. When she sees these two, she has a strong negative reaction.

    Bruce Hill and Mark Spear are both perplexed. They had not anticipated his arrival. Three of them assumed Liam would spend his time in the A1 cafeteria. That''s why they took advantage of the opportunity to meet Liam.

    But now that he was here, Bruce and Mark were both aware. Lucas Brad has something to do with it.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "The situation is bad," Mark said.

    "What''s next, Chrissy?" Bruce inquired.

    They were both struck by Easton Brown''s expression. Something seemed to irritate him.

    Chrissy Heart, on the other hand, is at a loss for words. "Just wait and see what he does," she replied.

    Lucas Brad cast a nce around before focusing on Liam and Easton Brown. He now believes what Chrissy Heart says. Chrissy Heart''s hands were trembling because he could see them.

    This nervousness and surprise are real.

    When they were perplexed, Liam and Easton Brown approached them.

    Liam''s eyes widened with a cold glint as he noticed Chrissy Heart, Bruce, and Mark.

    He looked at Chrissy and asked sternly, "You haven''t responded to my question. What are you doing here?"

    Easton Brown was watching Lucas Brad at the time. He despises himself foring to this point. Unfortunately, he is unable to deny Liam Baker''s instructions.

    "We are here to inquire about Vincent''s whereabouts," Chrissy Heart said, trying to calm her racing heart. She quickly told a big lie.

    Liam creased his brows. Because Chrissy''s tense expression was making him doubtful. Then he quickly remembered why he hade here.

    He returned these thoughts to his mind after recalling them and said, "Okay, everyone, get behind me. We need to talk to our good friend about something."

    He smiled brightly at Lucas after saying that.

    Chrissy Heart and others immediately walked away from Lucas Brad. Three of them were left alone. After some distance, Bruce couldn''t help but wonder, "Is there anything we can do to stop the fight?"

    In fear, Bruce gulped his saliva. There is no need to specte. Three of them are aware of what is about to ur.

    "Do you guys have Vincent''s contact number?" Chrissy Heart thought quickly.

    In denial, Bruce Hill and Mark Spear shook their heads. Chrissy Heart became silent when she saw this. She then came up with a quick solution. She made the decision to inform their teacher, Eric Wace.

    Lucas Brad, on the other hand, begins to be concerned.

    "Cough" and "Cough"

    Before turning to walk away, he coughed twice.

    "Wait," Easton Brown said solemnly. He will carry out his responsibilities.

    Lucas Brad clenched his teeth and came to a halt. He chose to listen to him first.

    "What do you want?" Lucas asked, looking at Easton''s ruthless face.

    Easton Brown raised his fist to punch him in the face instead of responding.

    Lucas was unable to block the punch due to the speed of the movement.

    The punch thennds on Lucas'' face, causing him to stagger backward.

    Everyone was taken aback by Easton''s sudden action.

    Lucas struggled to keep his bnce before copsing. He noticed Easton didn''t use his magic while he was controlling himself. Instead, he relied on his own strength.

    Even so, getting punched in the face made his head spin.

    At the same time, a minormotion breaks out unexpectedly.

    This unexpected confrontation drew the attention of others. Everyone was surprised to see someone fighting on the school grounds.

    When everyone saw the badge, however, the entire cafeteria fell silent. What are elite ss wizard students doing here?

    Everyone is thinking the same thing.

    Liam Baker, on the other hand, noticed Easton Brown didn''t use his magic against Lucas.

    "He still has some reservations," he said dissatisfiedly to himself.

    "Easton cast your magic spell," Liam said sternly to Easton.

    Liam was also aware of themotion and crowding around them. But he didn''t seem to mind. He is convinced that management will not take harsh action against the Elite ss wizard.

    Otherwise, the ex-headmaster would not have forgiven Vincent Carey so easily. On top of that, this is a conflict between students in the same ss. As a result, other members of the ss will refrain from interfering in their case.

 Chapter 207 Part 2: Liams Revenge Against Lucas Brad

    Little Star Gate High School,

    Easton Brown heard Liam''s instruction. Liam is bing irritated as he observes Easton Brown''s hesitation. Then Easton Brown acted quickly.

    WHOOSH

    He arrived in front of Lucas, who was just about to fall. Easton quickly cast the spell "Iron fist" before Lucas could ask any questions.

    Under the spell, Easton Brown''s hand transforms into hard iron in the blink of an eye.

    Easton then raised his iron fist to deliver a punch to Lucas''s abdomen.

    Lucas''s eyes widened in surprise. When he saw the iron fisting at him, he rushed to block it. But he couldn''t keep up with Easton''s quick movements.

    BANG

    When Easton''s punchnded on him, Lucas let out an agonizing "argh" sound.

    SMASH

    Easton''s pure brute force knocked him out. Lucas ms into the cafeteria table the next second. Everything happened in an instant.

    Lucas Brown only felt excruciating pain. He has forgotten about Easton Brown. When he attempted to move, a "Crack" bone cracking sound was immediately heard.

    Lucas let out a small scream before slowly losing consciousness. He has no idea how many of his bones have been broken.

    The only thing that remained in his mind before losing consciousness was the image of Brother Vincent.

    Liam Baker, on the other hand, burst outughing, "Ha...Ha...Ha..."

    He is overjoyed for the first time in a long time. His disposition has recently deteriorated. But now that Vincent''s friend is being thrashed in front of everyone. Seeing that, his previous difort vanished instantly.

    Liam is regaining his confidence. Then he noticed Lucas Brad still lying on the ground. When Liam saw this, he burst outughing.

    "He...He...He..."

    "I thought he could take a couple of your blows, but it appears he can''t," Liam approached Easton Brown after saying that.

    Easton Brown witnessed Lucas go unconscious. So there will be no more fighting. The oue did not surprise him. Lucas Brad and Vincent Carey were both new to their ss.

    Theirbat power is currently very low. He immediately dispelled the iron fist magic.

    Liam observed Easton Brown''s actions. "What are you doing?" he inquired immediately.

    Easton furrowed his brows when he heard that. He couldn''t believe what he was hearing right now. He shifted his gaze to Liam.

    "It''s over," Easton Brown said, seeing Liam''s solemn expression. He then pointed his finger at the unconscious Liam Baker.

    He believed Liam had misunderstood something. Then Easton Brown noticed the crowd and looked around. He thought it was best for them to stop the fight right now.

    Lucas does not have a life-threatening injury, he knows. Lucas can be cured with the right treatment. However, they should avoid exacerbating the situation.

    But before Easton could respond, Liam said, "Why are you standing stiffly? Go ahead and break his bones."

    Liam''s voice was so loud this time that others could hear it.

    GASP

    Immediately, there is a loudmotion. This time, there were a lot of students gathered around. Some of them recognized Liam Baker right away.

    "He is the elite ss''s ss monitor." Someone in the audience said the truth.

    Another personmented, "Sigh, looks like someone offended the ss monitor."

    "What does he intend to do now?"

    "Hey, I contacted the information center. Let''s see what happens next." Someone in the crowd acted quickly.

    "Will the security guard show up?" Several discussions erupted among the students. It''s unusual to witness a brawl in front of you.

    Elite ss wizards were typically aloof and domineering. As a result, internal conflict between them is unusual. Some of them rejoiced as they watched the confrontation, while others became concerned.

    Easton Brown''s attack simply demonstrated the magnitude of the difference in strength. If it wasn''t Lucas Brad, it would be a wizard of a different ss casting his iron fist spell. He would have passed away by now.

    Chrissy Heart and her friends were nervously waiting for their ss teacher to arrive while this was going on.

    "Liam is going overboard this time, Chrissy," Bruce Hill said.

    Chrissy''s Heart hasplicated feelings after witnessing Lucas Brad''s unconscious state. Three of them wanted the same thing to happen to Lucas Brad a long time ago.

    Her heart is broken as she witnesses him being beaten and humiliated. But all of a sudden, she began to experience an unidentified fear.<novelnext></novelnext>

    She has no idea how Vincent Carey will respond. She can''t imagine herself being subjected to Vincent''s forbidden magic again.

    A cold shiver ran down her spine as she recalled the memories.

    Mark stepped forward to support her after noticing her trembling body. He inquired, "How are you doing?"

    Bruce Hill drew his thoughts back and looked at her.

    Chrissy Heart quickly calmed her heart and panicked replied, "We need to drag him away before he makes things worse."

    Easton Brown, on the other hand, has a scowl on his face because Liam has asked to beat a dead snake.

    But Easton noticed Liam staring at him. This indicates that he is serious about it. Easton had the impression that Liam was not only digging his own grave but also dragging him towards it.

    Easton then stepped forward, shaking his head, to thrash Lucas Brad once more.

    GASP

    When they saw Easton Brown''s actions, the audience took deep breaths. Liam Baker''s logic had failed him. He wants to see Lucas Brad in bed. He still believes Lucas was beaten lightly.

    Easton appeared in front of Lucas Brad. He was certain Lucas was unconscious. He''ll be at a loss for what to do.

    "Just thrash him with your legs," Liam said from behind him.

    Easton wrinkled his brows when he heard that. He made a promise to himself that he would not seek help from others in the future.

    Easton Brown then raised his leg to deliver a powerful kick.

    Nobody in the crowd intervened to stop him. The entiremon cafeteria had now been transformed into a spectator area. Some of the female students had their eyes closed. They had already predicted what would happen next.

    Liam''s face was beaming with delight. With just a little more, he canpletely paralyze Vincent Carey''s friend.

    But not before Easton Brown''s kick hits Lucas.

    BANG

    Easton wasunched into the air. He crashed right next to Chrissy Heart and her friends on the grounds.

    Puff

    Easton Brown''s mouth was covered in blood. His whole body couldn''t stop shaking. Everything happened in the blink of an eye.

    Everyone was taken aback by the sudden change in movement. "What?" The audience was stunned.

    The next second, "What exactly is going on here?" The entire area was reverberated by a thunderous voice.

    Everyone couldn''t help but put both hands on their ears when they heard the power of voice.

    For a brief moment, the atmosphere was deafeningly quiet. Nobody dared to make a noise. Because they can sense the presence of a powerful wizard just by hearing his voice.

    ?

    A man in a ck suit soon appeared in front of everyone. Many of them recognized the individual right away. Because he is well-known in the school.

    Liam Baker, on the other hand, recognized the person with a cold glint in his eyes.

    "Marcus Cole," he said, surprised. He hadn''t expected him to show up so soon. Because it''s only been ten minutes since they arrived.

    Looking around, Liam realized that someone in the crowd had probably informed him earlier.

    He said to the unconscious Lucas Brad, "Lucky." He had aplished his goal. Nheless, he expected the beating tost a little longer.

    But now everything has been ruined by the appearance of the security guard.

    Marcus Cole''s level-3 pressure made it impossible for anyone to raise their head. Students, particrly those near Marcus Cole, immediately bowed down.

    Marcus Cole, on the other hand, quickly focused his attention on the unconscious body. Looking at the face, he found it familiar. But his gaze is drawn to Liam Baker, who is near the unconscious body.

    Marcus Cole realized this quickly. "You still haven''t given up your feud," Marcus Cole pointed out to Liam.

    He reflected on the past. Some time ago, this brat from ss A1 fought the kid from ss A2. He will never forget such urrences.

    This brat, in particr, is the elite ss''s ss monitor. If his memory serves him correctly, this unconscious person is that kid''s friend. Marcus Nicole quickly resolved the situation.

    This brat hasn''t changed his ways despite a warning from the former headmaster. He is aware that management is lenient toward the elite ss. That is why the former headmaster didn''t give them any harsh punishment.

    But times have changed, and their school now has a new headmaster. Marcus wants to see how he handles this mess. Someone needs to keep elite-ss wizards in check.

    He immediately ordered the crowd to disperse. Nobody dares to stay here for more than a second. A few secondster, no one can be seen in the cafeteria except ss A1 wizards.

    The wizard students immediately left. Even the cafeteria employees went to their rooms. Only six people from ss A1 remained. After observing the others, Marcus Cole went to check on Lucas.

 Chapter 208 Returned Home

    (From MC''s perspective)

    "Phew," I exhaled in relief after taking a step inside the city. If someone sees me, they can see my back ispletely drenched in sweat.

    After I had started fleeing from that ce, I never turned back. Except for taking a few stops on the way to catch some breath, I avoided taking any rest.

    Then I saw the time. It was already midnight. Seeing that, I began to look for an air cab nearby. Fortunately, there is one right next to me. It just got arrived and a customer stepped out of the car the next second.

    I didn''t waste any time thinking further. After a few minutes, the air cab flew towards my home. Only after getting inside the cab, I can think a lot more clearly.

    When I recall the conversation between those wizards, I can''t stop worrying. Especially, those the wizards who are a level higher than me.

    Fortunately, I moved from that ce on time. Otherwise, I would have ended up dead. Shaking my head, I try to forget this unpleasant event.

    But my trip is not without any gain. I got crucial information. Which is necessary for my uing ns. The one thing that I had understands from the situation is my current level is not suitable for future battles.

    Especially my future enemies are level-2 and level-3 wizards. But it would be regrettable if someone finds that Gregor Site. In this situation, time is not on my side. In theing days, I can only be a spectator.

    The valuables from Gregor Site might be collected by other strong guilds. Thinking about it, I sighed inwardly. Maybe I should drop my ns about the Gregor Site and reshift my attention back to the school.

    I should focus on the year-endpetition. Because this n sounds more logical. After gaining some rity in my thought, I finally stopped thinking about the wilderness.

    Next, I waited for the air cab to reach my home.

    Two hourster,

    The air cab slowlynded in front of my home. After paying the amount to the cab driver, I walked out of the car.

    I revealed a small smile as I walked up to the front door.

    "Creak" the door opens.

    After opening the door using the spare key, I walked inside. I have a vague feeling that both my parents are in hospital. Today is an odd day, probably both of them are on duty.

    Which saves me from another headache. After closing the door, I nced at my brother''s room before walking upstairs. After getting inside my room, I went to take a bath first.

    10 minutester,

    After changing intofortable clothes, I copsed onto the bed in mental tiredness.

    In the next second, the image of fatty shed before my eyes. "I don''t know what happened at school today?" I mumbled under my breath.

    In curiosity, I checked mymunication watch. But there is no message in the inbox. Seeing that, I wrinkled my eyebrows in confusion. Usually, Lucas would spam my inbox with a barrage of messages.

    This time I didn''t receive any message from the fatty. Is he alright? Various questions appeared in my mind. I only got fatty as a sponsor in the school. I don''t have another sidekick.

    Should I form my friend circles like Liam or Frank?

    Shaking my head, I stopped looking at themunication watch. I realized I''m still overthinking certain things. I feel it will be alright If I get some good sleep.

    Next, I turned off the light and fell asleep.

    The following day,

    I woke up early and went to freshen up myself. After a few minutes, I began to meditate. The gravity mana around me is, as usual, it''s very scarce.

    But I didn''t stop practicing because of it. It has already be a routine of mine. Slowly, I began to attract the scarce mana and gathered it inside my body.

    Time went by.

    I opened my eyes one hourter. Then I decided to get ready for school. I went inside the bathroom to take a long bath. I stepped out of the bath several minutester.

    Then I began to wear the school uniform. The blue mage robe looked brand new. After wearing it, I nced at the clock.

    There is still some time left for breakfast. I decided to wait a few more minutes before walking out. In the meantime, I began to read some daily news.

    When I opened the news webpage, an interesting headline drew my attention.

    <strong>[The notorious wizard Leon Willy was found dead inside a prison cell.]</strong><novelnext></novelnext>

    My eyes widened in surprise. "This guy is dead. How is it even possible?"I mumbled under my breath.

    "Who killed this person?"I mumbled under my breath. Due to my wilderness adventure, I almost forget about events taking ce at police headquarters.

    A couple of days ago, I saw viral news where I saw a statement published by police headquarters saying that they have sessfully apprehended the criminal.

    At the time, I realized the level -5 wizard from the police force seed in their mission. That news brought me a great sense of relief. Because there will be no more assassination attempts on me.

    But looking at the current situation. I only got a dreadful feeling about this. I thought they would interrogate the person. If he spills the information then they will act to wipe out the whole poison dagger force.

    This is the general trend I''m expecting. But now that he is dead. I don''t know whether the police force managed to get some information from his mouth.

    In the next second, the image of vast inses to mind. Especially, the recent events rted to the Gregor Site.

    I sucked a cold breath realizing the fact. No wonder, the powerful guilds were acting boldly recently. As the police force is upied with Leon Willy''s case, they don''t have time to look into other matters.

    Which gives the best opportunity for a guild to act. The next second, I smacked my forehead. I believe the news about the Gregor Site is not new. The sword guild and another simr guild might have known about this long ago.

    But they can''t act daringly and implement their ns when the government such as the police force is staring at their back. Everything became clear as I connected all those dots.

    "One thing is rted to another," I muttered to myself. I believe people from the police department also know about the Gregor Site.

    Should I leak the information about Sword Guild''s actions at vast ins? I held up my chin in contemtion.

    No wonder, the powerful guilds was acting boldly recently. Because it seems a good side hustle to me. I can make money by selling secret information.

    As this thought rose in my heart, I immediately search the police force web page. Soon the page began to appear clearly. I immediately essed the information section.

    I saw two things under the information section. One is the information published by them and the other one is the citizen section where I can notify them about a certain issue.

    After spending a few more minutes on the webpage, I found no option about selling information. Is there no options about it? I hardly doubt it.

    Looks like I need to ask someone working inside the police force. Then I immediately thought of the certain person. I don''t know whether Mr. Laurentz will attend my call.

    A trace of apprehension appeared in my eyes. Getting in touch with the police force is like a double edge sword. I will get hurt if I''m not careful.

    But I have a good opinion of Mr. Laurentz. Last time he provided me with life-saving items. So there is nothing wrong with asking him about it.

    After gaining some rity in my thoughts, I decided to contact himter. Because now is not the time. When ites to news about Leon Willy''s demise. I don''t know how to react.

    I just hope that the police force can remove the remaining poison dagger''s rogue wizards as soon as possible. Then I got up from the bed to go outside.

    After closing the webpage, I walked downstairs. I saw my brother is having breakfast alone. It will be some time before my mum and dade back from their shift.

    Then without minding him, I sat opposite him.

    "Where were you yesterday?" Brian Carey asked.

    Hearing that I looked into his eyes. I can see he is looking at me with a doubtful gaze. Was he awakest night? A question appeared in my heart.

    It''s possible, he might have heard the sound of footsteps.

    "Cough,"

    "I went to my friend''s house," I said with a cough.

    "I don''t think it''s true," Brian said.

    "Every time youe up with the same line of an excuse," Brian added further.

    Brian''s suspicions about his brother are getting worsened. He had a strong feeling that his brother is hiding something from them. But he doesn''t know what is it exactly.

    The topic of the udia gym is already been discussed. So there is nothing new for him to bring up. But Brian has a vague feeling that something else is going on.

    At the same time, I remained silent after hearing my brother''s question. As expected of my brother, he is curious about my recent activities.

 Chapter 209 Shocking News

    (From MC''s perspective)

    "Nothing is going on actually. So you can stop worrying unnecessarily, " I said to him.

    After saying that I resumed eating. I just want to leave this ce as soon as possible.

    On the other hand, Brian Carey wasn''t okay with his brother''s response. He feels it''s not a genuine answer.

    "Is he spending his time on training?" Brian thought to himself.

    A quick glint shes into his eyes when he thought about sub-taboo magic power. Looking at Vincent, a thought rose in his heart.

    He wants to see the power of gravity. At first, he hasn''t considered it seriously. Because Vincent awakened his magic power recently. So he had no idea aboutpeting earlier.

    But now out of nowhere, he had this sudden urge to test his brother''s strength.

    "Vincent, why don''t we spar against each otherter?" Brian asked. He was genuine this time.

    I halted my movements after hearing a sudden proposal from Brian. I put the spoon on the te before looking at him.

    I saw his expression was a bit serious. Like he was thinking I''m a big shot. But I''m not foolish enough to expose my strength.

    I revealed a bitter smile before saying, "What happened to you?"

    "It will take at least one year for me to get good strength. So I''ll consider after then," after saying that I continued eating.

    Brian Carey was at a loss of words. He can''t refute his brother''s words because it''s true. Then again he is not in hurry anyway. He will wait until his brother gains some strength.

    5 minutester,

    I left home after breakfast. I''m a bit surprised by Brian''s intention. He is looking forward to fighting with me. Shaking my head, I walked along the road.

    I reached the school premise 15 minutester. Seeing the familiar gate, I sighed inwardly. Yesterday, I had a such terrific experience. Fortunately, I''m able toe back.

    Hereafter, I should stick to the school until I reach level 2. Then I retracted the unnecessary thoughts and walked forward to enter the school.

    I was not alone. There are also other staff and students entering beside me. I walked along with them. Suddenly, out of nowhere, I began to hear whispers.

    Strangely, I felt I heard my name. Then I nced around to see where it wasing from.

    Behind, a group of girls gossiping among themselves. From the group, someone pointed fingers at me before talking among themselves.

    Seeing that, I wrinkled my eyebrows in confusion. I''m somewhat sure that they are talking about me. But I don''t know what is the topic of their discussion.

    Then I spotted their badge. They are from ss A2, then I eased down my eyebrows after spotting that. Maybe they are discussing past events.

    Then I turned back and walked into the school. Like always, I decided to wait for fatty in the waiting area. I don''t know what''s going on with him. There is no message whatsoever.

    Before I turned to walk in a different direction. I heard someone calling out my name,

    "Vincent?"

    Hearing that, I turned around to face the person.

    I saw a group of students from the previous ss. They are old ssmates from ss A2.

    "Again?" I said.

    Earlier, those girls. Now, these people. I don''t know what is their deal.

    But I greeted with a smile.

    "Hey guys, how have you beentely?" I asked.

    Hearing that, everyone remained silent for a moment. Looking at theirplicated expression. I understand something is up.

    I had taken one day off. So what major thing possibly happened yesterday? Lots of questions appeared in my mind.

    "Okay, I don''t like suspense. Can you tell me what is going on?" I said in a stern tone. I went straight to the point instead of watching drama ying out in front of me.

    Hearing my words, they looked into each other''s eyes before turning toward me. I nced around the surroundings and I realised our conversation is slowly drawing the attention of others. Including staff and another teacher.

    "This is unusual," I uttered in surprise.

    Which further confirms my suspicions that something had gone wrong. And the event might be rted to me. As this thought rose in my heart, my mind quickly thought of something else.

    Jake House? Thete 5th rank wizard in my ss. Did the school catch something? No way, I was clear in my implementation. There are no such traces left behind by me.

    When I was lost in my thoughts, I heard someone calling out my name again, "Vincent"

    This time I saw very familiar faces. They are my current ssmates and enemies.

    Seeing the appearance of Chrissy Heart, Bruce Hill and Mark Spear the wizard students from ss A2 immediately left the ce.

    When the poisonous trio was approaching me, I saw something interesting. A quick glint shed into my eyes as I saw fear in their eyes.<novelnext></novelnext>

    It''s different from theplicated expression of old ssmates. These three were scared of me. As far as I remember, I haven''t done anythingtely.

    Ever since I adopted the policy of low-key development. I stopped making ns inside the school. Rather, I focused on the wilderness.

    When the trio appeared in front of me, Chrissy Heart opened her mouth to say, "Vincent,e with us to the clinic."

    "Clinic," I said.

    Hearing that Bruce and Mark Spear took a step backwards.

    Seeing that, I began to feel little irritation.

    Chrissy Heart saw changing expression of Vincent, she immediately answered, "Something happened yesterday when you are not present."

    Hearing that, I turned towards Chrissy Heart and nodded at her before saying, "Tell me everything."

    Chrissy''s Heart calmed down her racing heart before started exining from the beginning.

    On the other hand, some students left the ce. While others decided to stand back and watch the fun. The events which had happened yesterday shocked everyone.

    When Chrissy Heart started exining, my expression turned bit a bit solemn. Chrissy Heart began to stumble due to fear.

    Seeing that, I maintained myposure. But when she revealed the fact that the fatty Lucas was bedridden due to severe injury. And all of this happened because of Liam Baker and Easton Brown.

    I got pissed off. These guys dared to act against my only sponsor. If he got bedridden, how am I supposed to eat mana meat in future?

    Liam Baker and Easton Brown caused damage to my interest. My heart boiled in anger realising that.

    On the other hand, the crowd and the trio thought otherwise. They assumed Vincent is getting angry because someone touched his best friend.

    Some female wizards in the crowd got emotional.

    Even Chrissy Heart, Bruce and Mark Spear felt the same way. They were expecting Vincent''s reaction.

    Seeing the crowd gettingrger, I calmed down my heart. But I don''t understand who gave Liam such courage to act against new students.

    The image of Frank Lambertes to mind. Is it him?

    Then looking at Chriss Heart, I asked, "What about others?"

    "Did you see anyone beside Liam?"

    Hearing that, Chrissy Heart shook her head in denial and replied, "No"

    "We saw Liam Baker instructed Easton Brown to thrash Lucas Brad in front of many wizard students," Chrissy Heart said.

    Hearing that, I stopped asking any more questions. I felt it''s better to ask fatty once he recovers from injury.

    The next second, I walked in the direction of the clinic instead of giving a reply to them.

    Thud

    Chrissy Heart copsed to the ground as she loses strength in her leg.

    "Phew," She exhaled in relief.

    Bruce Hill and Mark Spear went forward to support her. Both are not good-looking either. Their back ispletely drenched in sweat.

    Mark Spear said, "I thought he would use his gravity magic on us." After saying that he gulped his saliva in fear.

    "Ha...ha...ha...," Chrissy Heart let out a bitterugh before saying, "You stole my words."

    She had more fear than both as she is the one revealing the news to Vincent. She then tries to get up from the ground.

    After standing up, Chrissy Heart asked Bruce Hill, "What are you thinking?"

    Bruce Hill replied, "I felt it''s unreal."

    "Normally, Vincent will use his magic to suppress us. But this time he had controlled his impulse somehow," Bruce added further.

    Chrissy Heart nodded her heart. She also noticed this thing then she found the crowd is still looking at them.

    She replied, "Let''s leave. I have a feeling that Vincent will do something."

    Hearing that, Bruce said with augh, "Ha...Ha...Ha..., Liam deserves it. He went overboard with his calctions."

    Then three of them walked away from this ce towards the A rank building.

    On the other hand, I reached the school clinic in a few minutes. Looking at the familiar building, old memories surface in my mind. Then I slowly walked up to the waiting area.

    There is no one at the front desk. Seeing that, I found an empty chair to sit on. Next, my gazends on one of the clinic rooms. Because this one lit up with lights.

 Chapter 210 Fighting Outside The School

    (From MC''s perspective)

    Little Star Gate High School,

    "Creak" the door opens.

    An old woman wearing a white coat on top walked out of the room.

    Seeing her face, I recognised her immediately. She is probably the oldest living mage here. The woman is none other than Meryl Jade.

    I got up from my seat and walked up to her.

    My presence startled her a little bit. But before I could ask her, she said, "You are that same brat, right?" "Couple of weeks ago, three students were bedridden because of you."

    She said while pointing her fingers at me. I don''t know whether to take it as apliment.

    "Cough"

    I let out a small cough before saying, "Yes, that was me. But this time I came here to see my friend."

    A quick glint shed into her old dull eyes as she finally realised.

    "Oh, alright. This fat kid is your friend," She replied.

    Hearing that I nodded.

    "Thene with me," after saying that she walked back into the room.

    Seeing that I followed her behind. I hope nothing serious happens to my good sponsor.

    After entering inside, I saw her checking upon the patient.

    Seeing the familiar face, I quickly walked up to the bed to take a good look at him.

    ? "How is he?" I asked while looking at Lucas'' pale face. My expression turned a little bit solemn because his condition looked serious.

    Meryl Jade looked at the young man before turning towards the patient. She slowly began. to tell.

    She said, "His jaws were broken. He also suffered a few rib fractures along with it. Except that, there is no life-threatening injury."

    Hearing that I breathed in relief, "Thank goodness." I can eat free mana food in future. Looking at fatty''s face, I couldn''t help but say in my heart, my sponsor get well soon.

    But I didn''t say it loud. Then after taking one nce at him, I turned around to leave.

    "Little guy, don''t send me more patience. I have been exhaustedtely, " Meryl Jade said jokingly.

    I almost choked myself hearing that. This old woman is joking with me. Then shaking my head, I immediately left the hall.

    After walking out of the building, I took a deep breath. She is the oldest mage-like living fossil. I don''t know how to address her.

    Doctor? Or Healer?

    Both sound a little odd to me. I feel I should call her teacher though she is technically not. Then I thought about fatty Lucas.

    Now that he is fine. I need to quickly think of my next move. I believe everyone is expecting what I''m going to do right now.

    But my options are limited keeping in mind that we got a new headmaster now. I don''t know about him. Then I saw the time. There are still ten minutes left before the first ss.

    Suddenly, I realised one important thing. The guy, Easton Brown usuallyes to the ss before thest minute. I still have time to encounter him before going to the ss.

    The next second, I immediately dashed towards the entrance/exit gate.

    On the way, I saw students stilling in. But I rushed past them. My actions immediately drew the attention of others. But apart from A rank, students from other divisions rarely recognise me.

    So after ncing at me some of them continued their walking. Only one or two people from the A rank division stayed behind.

    Without minding them, I walked out. After exiting, I decided to wait for him. I walked in the right direction and stood under the shade of a tree.

    When I was quietly standing, I found people staring at me. They were none other than people who choose to stay behind and watch the fun.

    Apart from a few, I don''t know the name of the others. Right now, only a few pedestrians can be seen.

    Time went by,

    When it was five minutes left, I spotted a familiar face from distance. I saw Easton Brown ising alone.

    My first instinct was to crush his bones under my gravitational field. Since he is a power-type wizard, gravity magic will take some time to provide the effect.

    So I''m going to use my fist to answer him. Before he could realize what is going on. I decided to take initiative to attack him first.

    The next second, I released my magic pressure and rushed towards Easton Brown at full speed.

    GASP

    A sudden exmation broke out from the small group of students who gathered outside of the school gate.<novelnext></novelnext>

    WHOOSH

    My speed was so fast that in a few breaths I appeared in front of him.

    Seeing my appearance, Easton widened his eyes in surprise.

    "Wait," before he could finish his words.

    I punched him in the face. At this time, I forgot about all those statistics in my mind. Right now my only urge was to thrash him.

    BANG

    Before Easton Brown could think straight, my fistnds a terrible hit on his face. I felt like I''m hitting an iron te. But my strength is enough to make him stagger backwards.

    Easton Brown took a few steps backwards before stabilizing his bnce. At this moment, he was shocked to the core. The disbelief is written on his face.

    At thest moment, he managed to manipte mana. Normally, this would have blocked the attack as he used his iron physique. But right now, Vincent managed to punch him using body strength alone.

    He felt a burning sensation on the left side of his face. Easton Brown felt the power of the punch. Is he a newly awakened wizard? Wrong.

    At the same time, I wasn''t surprised by my power. More or less, I guessed this would be the result. But if it was one weekter, I would have made him bedridden with this punch.

    Well, it doesn''t stop me from beating him now.

    Seeing that he is adjusting his posture, I cast a spell.

    "Gravity Push," I said.

    In the next second, grey colour energy was released at the enemy from my palm. It all happened in a blink of an eye. When the energytched onto Easton, I instantly released gravity mana.

    Easton Brown just adjusted himself from getting that brutal punch.

    Argh

    He felt like getting hit by a moving truck. Unknowingly he let out a scream in pain.

    Thud

    The next thing he knew, his body flew over like a broken kite and crashed into the walking path.

    "Okay, this looked much better," I mumbled under my breath. The spell worked out because the opponent didn''t use his spell to defend himself.

    Seeing him crawling on the ground, I dashed towards him give to give him another beating. Easton Brown''s iron physique magic is something else.

    Like a good punching bag, he can withstand several beatings.

    Outside themotion grew stronger by watching the fight between two wizard students.

    Especially the wizard students who were watching the fun. They quickly began to spread the messages to their ssmates.

    "Gravity Field," I said after walking up to him. Seeing our fight, the pedestrians quickly left the ce. No one came near us.

    A tremendous gravitational pressure appeared out of nowhere and immediately descended upon Easton Brown.

    Easton Brown is trying to get up. But he immediately felt the terrifying pressure above him. Looking at Vincent, he realised that its the sub-taboo power.

    Even at this moment, he couldn''t fathom why Vincent is so strong. But this is not the time for doubts. He knows if this goes on, he will probably end up worse.

    So he decided to use his defensive spell to withstand the pressure. But before he could do that Vincent kicked at his legs.

    "Damn it," He screamed out loud. Before using his defensive spell, "Iron cover"

    On the other hand, I made him kneel using the kick. I can freely walk around under my field. But this is not the case with Easton Brown.

    If he tries to get up again, I will kick him.

    Suddenly, I saw Easton''s skin changing into silver colour.

    Seeing that, a cold glint shed into my eyes.

    I recalled his statistics. This sudden change in his skin colour is due to a defensive spell called an iron cover. I quickly connected the dots.

    Soon the rest of the skin also turned into silver colour. He almost looked like a silver man. Just when I was taking a good look at the silver skin.

    I heard a deep voice from behind, "Vincent Carey, dispel your magic spell right now."

    Hearing that, I turned around to see where is the voice ising from. ss Teacher Eric walked in with a tense face. Seeing that, I sighed inwardly.

    Now that he has arrived, he won''t let me continue to use spells.

    The next second, I removed the gravity spell instantly. The gravitational field disappears. But Easton Brown is still crawling over on the ground.

    Eric Wace quickly arrived in front of them. Looking at both, he said, "Both of you, walk with me to the headmaster''s office."

 Chapter 211 Suspension

    (From MC''s perspective)

    Little Star Gate High School,

    Eric Wace led both of his students to the headmaster''s office. On the way, he couldn''t help but recall in mind, what he had just witnessed now.

    An 11th-rank wizard was thrashed by a neer. He couldn''t help but nce at Vincent. How long has it been? It is not even a month over. But Vincent can fight against the top-rank wizards. Such a power, where is thising from? Sub-taboo magic?

    Eric furrowed his eyebrows in confusion. But he is genuinely shocked by Vincent''sbat strength. On one hand, the issue of Lucas Brad has already spread like wildfire inside the school.

    Now he has another issue at hand right now. He doesn''t know? How the new headmaster will react? Unfortunately, he was not present yesterday. So this matter is yet to resolve.

    When ites to Liam Baker, he wille to the headmaster''s cabin directlyter. So there is no need to wait for him. After entering the school, he quickly walked toward the management building.

    ...

    On the other hand, I looked at Easton Brown from time to time. But he was averting his gaze. I saw there is no arrogance or contempt in his eyes other than shock, doubt and confusion.

    I wasn''t surprised by seeing his myriad expressions. I''m sure he is not expecting me toe at him like this. But still, I''m not satisfied, I will challenge him during the nextbat ss.

    By then my attributes would have been increased. And I will have no problem taking care of him. Then retracting thoughts from that I shifted to current things.

    Everything happened because of Liam Baker. He was the mastermind behind this incident. But surprisingly, I didn''t see him entering the school today.

    After a few minutes, we reached the headmaster''s cabin. Only at this time, I began to think about him. When I saw him duringbat ssst time, the new headmaster appeared to be calm andposed. He seemed to be kind.

    I hope he won''t handle things like the former headmaster collins. The ss reached and stepped inside after opening the door. Both of us then quietly followed him to enter inside.

    As I walked into the room, my attention is immediately drawn to the white coat. Next, my gazended on the small name stand on the table. "Chester Nixon," I said in my heart.

    I saw the new headmaster noticed our presence but he is busy working on the screen. Seeing that, we stood in silence without disturbing him.

    A few minutester another person walked into the room. Seeing him, a cold glint shed into my eyes. Liam Baker entered the room as if nothing had happened.

    But when he saw me his facepletely changed. It has be ugly. I can only think the news must have reached his ears.

    Before I could think of something else, I heard a coughing sound. I turned and saw, the headmaster Nixon is looking at us.

    "Who is Liam Baker here?" The headmaster asked.

    Hearing that, I nced at Liam.

    "Headmaster, I''m Liam Baker," Liam raised his hand immediately. But I saw there is no fear on his face. Like he hade prepared to tackle everything here.

    "Why did you instigate the fight between your ssmates?" Chester Nixon inquired. There is a report on his desk. He went through it before they came here.

    He saw through the crux of the matter. The issue is nothing but typical rivalry between the students. But still, he has to punish the students for breaking this rule.

    Liam Baker on the other hand already thought of something. He answered, "Headmaster, we were fooled by two people. We assumed Lucas Brad and Vincent Carey were strong. So we decided to test them."

    "Since Vincent was absent yesterday. We decided to start with Lucas Brad. Surprisingly, he couldn''t able to withstand Easton''s attack. If we had known that Lucas is weak, we wouldn''t have touched him," Liam added.

    He tried to portray that he was misled by the lies.

    Easton Brown wanted to smack Liam right away. Because Liam has falsehood in his words. Easton Brown wanted to remind him that Vincent is stronger than they had imagined.

    Since it''s the headmaster''s office, he can''t voice his opinion loudly.

    But Chester Nixon''s cunning eyes were already seen through Liam''s lies. Since he has no formal teaching experience, he won''t know what type of punishment should be given.

    Then he looked at the ss teacher Eric and asked, "What do you think?"

    Eric Wace standing like a statue. But he was startled after hearing the voice, "is he asking my suggestion?" He thought to himself.

    The next second, he blurted out something without thinking, "I think a few weeks of suspension would be enough."

    A quick glint shed into Chester Nixon''s eyes.

    Then he said, "Alright, here I suspend Liam Baker for two months and Easton Brown for one month."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Hearing that, Eric Wace was stunned. He felt the days of suspension were high. He wanted to tell something but after seeing the intense eyes of the new headmaster. He stopped himself midway.

    He heard that the new headmaster is specially appointed by Chairman Benjamin. So he doesn''t want to offend both by doing this. Liam and Easton are both top wizards in the ss. So he feels the suspension won''t affect them that much.

    Easton Brown now totally regretted his stupid actions. He shouldn''t have agreed to help Liam in the first ce. But he feels fortunate that the matter ended with suspension.

    On the other hand, Liam Baker was furious in his heart. Because he was punished more than Easton Brown. Unsatisfaction is seen on his face.

    "Headmaster, I didn''t do anything actually," Liam tried to convince but before he could finish his words.

    Chester Nixon replied, "If you do the same thing again, you will be demoted to ss A2."

    "Period," he added.

    Hearing that, Liam closed his mouth. He doesn''t want to see himself in ss A2 fighting for resources. Now he is suddenly satisfied with the punishment which he has received.

    Before the new headmaster could change his mind. He wants to go home right away.

    Fortunately, the new headmaster instructed them to leave the next second.

    On the other hand, seeing Liam and Easton walking away just like that. I don''t know what to do. To be honest I''m not okay with the punishment.

    But it can''t be helped right now. Because I''m not sure what type of punishment he will give me.

    Chester Nixon found still two people didn''t leave the room. Seeing that he asked, "What about you guys?"

    ss teacher Eric quickly exined what had happened outside.

    "SIGH," Chester Nixon let out a deep sigh before looking at Vincent Carey. Seeing the familiar face. He quickly recalled the duel that happened during thebat ss.

    Realising that his expression eases down a little bit. He replied, "You see your actions might impact the image of the school."

    "So do you understand?"

    "Where did you go wrong?"

    Hearing that I immediately shook my head in response.

    ? Chester Nixonmented, "The thing with the elite ss is that everyone has some organisation standing behind them. So school can''t impose serious restrictions on them or give some harsh punishment."

    "But as school management, we can''t let you exploit the loopholes. In my opinion, punishment should be given at least."

    "So for you, it''s two weeks of suspension."

    "I hope after returning, you will not do these brawls. If you want to fight, you can do it duringbat challenge," Chester Nixon said.

    When I heard two weeks of suspension, images of mum and dad shed before my eyes. I don''t know whether tough or cry. But I feel somewhat luckypared to those two.

    It is just two weeks, I can return in no time.

    My worries were swept away after gaining some rity in my thoughts. But it''s pity that I can''t smash those two in any time sooner. I''ll have to wait for one or two months for them toe back.

    On the other hand, Eric Wace was again surprised by the suspension given to Vincent. He thought the headmaster will let him off after a warning. Because technically Vincent didn''t break the rules.

    Other than the image, the school won''t suffer anything. Unfortunately, he can''t have any say in this. Then both left the headmaster''s cabin.

    Aftering out of the cabin, Eric looked at Vincent and said, "I''m surprised by your strength. I hope you won''t waste those two weeks'' time."

    "I want to see you challenge the top 10 wizards," he added further.

    When I heard his words, a quick glint shed into my eyes. Because I thought of something.

    Two weeks will give me enough time to raise my strength by leaps and bounds. Forget about the top 10, I will challenge 4th rank wizard Frank Lambert after two weeks.

    Then after getting advice from him, I decided to see the fatty again before leaving the school.

 Chapter 212 Time Went By

    Little Star Gate High School,

    After Vincent left the school, the news quickly spread throughout the school campus like wildfire. Every wizard student, teacher and administrative staff were shocked by the news. Everyone didn''t expect such a decision from the new headmaster.

    Because this is the first time for everyone to hear that the elite students from ss A1 were punished. This is something new in their school''s history. Usually, the school management won''t touch the ss A1 wizards.

    This time this news even intrigued some of the small-scale wizard organisations behind students. But everyone knows that the new headmaster has a good rtionship with the school chairman. So everyone is somewhat convinced that the school is going to change in future.

    ss A1,

    When the news swept away the elite wizard in ss A1, a myriad of expressions can be seen on everyone''s faces. More than Liam Baker and Easton Brown''s actions, everyone is shocked by the new headmaster.

    "Scumb@gs," Frank Lambert said as he heard about this suspension news.

    Mathew Hunk beside him was in disbelief like everyone else. So far no one touched their elite ss. Now even the school management is beginning to interfere. He doesn''t know what is going to happen in future.

    Somewhat Grimm atmosphere prevailed in the ss.

    Frank knows that the school management is disappointed by Easton Brown''s action against that fat pig(Lucas Brad). But both students are from the same ss. So what is the reason for the school management to interfere?

    At this moment, the favorability toward the new headmaster in his mind drastically reduced. "Harumph," He snorted coldly thinking about the school management''s courage.

    He noticed everything begin to change after his duel with Victoria Shields.

    Especially, things be unfavourable after the star battle tform event. Now because of Liam, the reputation of their ss is going to plummet further.

    Hereafter, the other A-rank sses will ridicule their ss A1. Thinking about it his face turned ugly.

    In the next second, the image of Vincent Careyes to mind. Frank Lambert hoped for some sh between Vincent Carey and Liam Baker to happen.

    But he didn''t expect a severe response from the management. Would the action be the same if he injured Vincent in future? Frank Lambert furrowed his eyebrows, he doesn''t like what was happening right now.

    Frank Lambert then suddenly thought of something and looked at Mathew.

    He asked, "Mathew, what happened between Vincent and Easton Brown? I heard that they fought outside of the school."

    Along with the suspension news, Frank also heard students talk about the fist fight between Vincent and Easton Brown.

    But he couldn''t believe his ears when he overheard some of the words from their mouth.

    On the other hand, Mathew Hunk was startled. He knows where Frank is getting at. Even he couldn''t believe some of the rumours. Some say Vincent hadpletely suppressed Easton Brown using his power.

    While some others say, Vincent made a sneak attack against Easton, making Easton unable to use his magic during the fight.

    There were multiple talks but he can''t tell which one to choose. Mathew knows only students who were present at the time know about the whole event.

    "Frank, there were many rumours. I don''t know which one to tell, " Mathew replied.

    Frank was stunned, how long it has been? Their fight had happened an hour ago. So how hard is it to verify the information?

    Suddenly, Frank thought about something. His lips curved into arcs as he remembers a certain person. Eric Wace wille next for their second ss.

    Frank knows that ss teacher Eric was the one who put an end to their fight. Maybe he knows the truth.

    Simultaneously,

    A simr conversation happened among the other students. Especially, Victoria''s eyes gleamed with a twinkle. "This neer is not afraid of the top wizards," She thought to herself.

    She is curious about Vincent Carey. Rumours are rumours but there is some truth to them. Vincent Carey was the first one to initiate the attack against Easton Brown, there is no falsehood in this information.

    Victoria feels that theing days will be more interesting than ever. Because the changes taking ce in school management not only alerted her, it cautioned everyone.

    Of all the students, three people were very d to hear the news.

    "So we are going to be free for two months," Bruce Hill said with a smile. He can''t believe that they are going to spend school days without Liam Baker.

    Three of them can do whatever they want in theing days. Bruce Hill revealed a wide smile on his face unknowingly.

    Chrissy Heart chuckled, she feels a huge weight lifted off her shoulder. Because of Liam''s strong hatred against Vincent. They couldn''t help but have anxiety.<novelnext></novelnext>

    But right now she feels rxed and free. Then suddenly she turned towards Mark who is sitting right next to Bruce.

    She asked, "Mark, do you want to say something?" She found Mark is spacing out. She wants to know what''s on his mind.

    Mark Spear retracted his thought before looking at both. He replied, "I''m thinking about Vincent''s fight against Easton."

    Hearing that, Chrissy Heart''s eyes gleamed with a twinkle.

    On the other hand, Bruce immediately answered, "But people saw that Easton didn''t use his magic against Vincent."

    Chrissy Heartmented, "So we don''t know who is the winner?"

    Bruce Hill nodded his head. Likewise, many wizards and students were puzzled and intrigued by the news. Except for a few students who saw the confrontation.

    Time Passed,

    The following days went well without any drama. ss teacher Eric refrained from makingments on the confrontation between Easton and Vincent.

    Because Eric knows it will create further controversy. So he didn''t tell anyone exceptbat teacher freeman.

    Like many of them, Freeman found it suspicious. But he respected the informationing out from the ss teacher himself. So Freeman decided to wait unit Vincentes back. Because he had already thought about a nice n to find out the truth.

    Lucas Brad was discharged after five days. Hepletely recovered from his injuries. When he walked out of the clinic, he came to know about the recent events. Which left him bewildered and dumbfounded.

    But he was d to know that brother Vincent has got only two weeks of suspension. At the same time, he also felt warmth in his heart. Brother Vincent fought because of him. Lucas Brad feels blessed to have such a brother behind his back.

    He decided to meet Vincent sooner.

    On the other hand, using the days do suspension. Vincent Carey freely spent many hours in the wilderness as a hunter. He didn''t reveal the news about the suspension to his parents.

    He left home in the morning as usual and returned in the evening. To match the school timings, Vincent hunted around the outer area. He didn''t even get near the diving edge.

    From time to time, he met with the fatty for a chat. Both had a long discussion. Especially, Vincent inquired about the school news. He wanted to be updated with thetest information.

    Vincent came to know that school management is busy constructing a new building for a special ss. The information is tightly wrapped, because of its fatty couldn''t able to inquire further news.

    Everyone from ss A1 is keeping an eye on this issue. They want to know, why the school management is interested in this building instead of concentrating on their Elite ss.

    Earlier everyone demanded a monster hunting excursion. But so far no step has been taken to approve their request. Top wizards are showing clear dissatisfaction against the school management and the new headmaster.

    Especially, the new headmaster Chester Nixon. People saw him rarely walk out of his office. But the elite wizards were sure that the appointment of the new headmaster is something to do with the construction of the new building.

    ...

    (From MC''s perspective)

    Time passes in the blink of an eye,

    One weekter,

    Carey Residence,

    "Phew," I breathed in relief as I looked at my ount. Currently, I got 3000 alliance points in total. I can practise for 6 hours at the udia gym. But due to my core limit, I can only do it for 3hrs a day.

    Now, I only got one week on my hands. Practising at the udia Gym will further reduce the days by two. To be honest, I''m not satisfied with my current wealth.

    This time, I didn''t kill or looted anyone. Otherwise, my earnings would have been manyfold. I had amassed this wealth after hunting down many first-order monsters.

    The image of a certain persones to my mind.

    I''m hoping to defeat the 4th rank wizard Frank Lambert. I want to raise the attributes by 10 points. So my current wealth is not enough for that, I need to earn 1500 alliance points more.

    After some contemtion, I made a decision. Tomorrow, I will go to the udia gym. Then after increasing my attributes, I will enter the wilderness. And this time, I''ll go to the vast ins.

    Only on vast ins, I cane across many monsters. Who knows? I can make double the amount after this trip. A quick glint shed into my eyes as I found this n more suitable.

 Chapter 213 Part 1: Improvement In Strength

    The udia Gym- Red City,

    Two dayster,

    "System, Show my status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized]

    [Ding! Level-Up System]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 1 Limiter]

    >>1.5 years remain to level up

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 80%

    [Gravity Core status- 13% (Progressing)]

    >> 5.5%/ month

    >> Core ¨C Formless

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Color ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C 44]

    [Speed ¨C 43]

    [Stamina ¨C 45]

    [Vitality ¨C 85]

    [Intelligence ¨C 39]

    [Soul Power ¨C 36]

    [Constitution ¨C 37]

    [Mental Power- 40]

    [Spells ¨C 3]

    >> 1. Gravity Field 2. Gravity Push 3. Gravity Pull

    [Slots Filled- 3]

    When I noticed the status panel, my eyes twinkled. This time, my attributes surpassed the 40-point threshold. I can now easily fight mid-range 1st order monsters.

    My current alliance point bnce is 1200. Thanks for yesterday''s wilderness hunt. I can stille back tomorrow and improve my status by two points. But this does not satisfy me.

    I still have 5 days to go. If I can make the most of the remaining two days. More than 3000 alliance points will be avable to me. The money will then be used to help me practice here.

    I believe that if everything goes well, I will be able to exceed the 50-point limit. Then my strength will be sufficient to deal with all except the top three wizards on the list.

    The top three are extremely dangerous. I''ve seen Victoria''s status panel, and her magical power is incredible. It''s not your average magic. I muttered to myself thinking, "Ice cold sword."

    She is a swordsman wizard, so her fighting style is quite different. I''m not sure if I can pull her into my gravitational field. If my memory serves me correctly, her attributes were above 40 thest time I checked.

    She must have gained some strength by this point.

    "SIGH"

    Before I realized the difference between us, I let out a deep sigh. But it''s unavoidable when ites to the top three wizards. I can only develop myself quietly and challenge them when the timees.

    On top of that, I have no idea how powerful the top two wizards are. A quick glint shed into my eyes as I remembered Brent Dale and Danny Quinn. Why do I have the impression that they are extremely powerful?

    For a brief moment, I was at a loss. I quickly removed those unnecessary thoughts from my mind. First and foremost, I need to get my sh!t together. I need to take things slowly at first.

    I decided to leave after gaining some rity in my thoughts. I have to go hunting for more monsters in the wilderness tomorrow.

    ...

    The following day,

    The Dividing Edge - Wilderness,

    "I''m hoping to find some game," I muttered under my breath. Since my strength reached 40, I''ve felt a surge of confidence in my heart. As if I''m no longer afraid of approaching a dividing line.

    Previously, I avoided this dividing line unless absolutely necessary. It''smon toe across other hunters and monsters here.

    But things changed after my strength improved. I can move around this ce with confidence. With the exception of level-2 wizards, I''m confident of evading powerful level-1 wizards who have reached their absolute limit.

    And level 3 wizards are unlikely to visit this small wilderness. Unless it''s absolutely necessary, such as the Gregor site. When I remembered the sword guild, I felt a twinge of fear in my eyes.

    I''m perched on one of the tall tree branches. I can see the various hill peaks from here. Aside from monsters, I''m keeping an eye on the movements of hunters these days.

    Earlier, I assumed the sword guild''s wizard would act right away. Because they have a good opportunity because the police headquarters is in disarray.

    Surprisingly, there is no wind at all. So far, I haven''t noticed any unusual activity around here. It perplexed me even more. Everyone seemed to have abruptly ceased operations.<novelnext></novelnext>

    WHOOSH

    I was lost in thought when I heard a rustling sound ahead of me. When I heard that, I decided to investigate.

    "System, probe the monster details," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''s voice is recognized]

    [Ding! Themand is initiated %]

    [Status Panel]

    [Name: Wild Deer]

    [Level: 1st order, Early- level]

    [Strength: 25]

    [Vitality: 24]

    [Speed: 21]

    [Stamina: 23]

    [Skill: Wild Sprint]

    In front of my eyes was arge status panel. When I realized it was a deer monster, a wide smile spread across my face. These monsters are usually found in groups. So it''s unusual to see a single one out here by themselves.

    Fortunately, I can earn a decent ie by selling this monster. In the next second, I jumped off the branch. I don''t want to chomp down the monster. So I''m going to end its life without the use of magic.

    Aside from its enormous size, the buck stands 6 feet tall. I''m more concerned about its massive antlers. I decided to move slowly because of the sharp edge of the antler.

    The buck, on the other hand, is happily grazing on the ground. It waspletely unaware of the impending danger. But then its left ear heard something. Someone is approaching at a snail''s pace.

    WHOOSH

    The deer monster sprinted away at full speed the next second.

    "Gravity Field," I said as I prepared to cast a spell.

    When the spell was cast, a massive amount of pressure appeared out of nowhere. It immediately descends on the deer monster like a circr cage.

    The buck attempted to flee from this location out of fear.

    However, the gravitational pressure was so great that it resembled a cage. Due to the pressure, the buck twists its leg and falls to the ground.

    Thud

    The monster''s massive body mmed into the ground with great force. The monster screamed in agony as a result of that terrible hit.

    "Finally," I said, smiling. I underestimated the monster''s ability to sprint. The monster can run twice as fast with this ability. That is very close to my current speed.

    If I hadn''t been careful, the monster would have gotten away.

    The gravity field spell was then canceled. Because the buck is currently injured, there is no need to waste mana.

    I draw the ck dagger to end the monster''s life.

    WHOOSH

    I vanished from the scene in the next second.

    Puff

    However, blood was spilled on the ground the next second, as evidenced by the red line on its neck. The buck''s head was then separated from its neck. Then the massive head was rolled across the ground.

    At the same time, I removed the crystal gem from the buck''s head with my dagger. Fortunately, the buck did not turn its head in terror. Otherwise, these massive antlers would have caused issues.

    I ced the peanut-sized crystal gem inside my storage bracelet after removing it. I''ll need to find a ce to dissect the monster''s body next.

    CLAP

    Before I could continue, I heard pping from behind me. My expression changed dramatically after hearing that. Unfortunately, I let my guard down for a brief moment.

    Now I have to look after these people. I turned around to see a group of five men. I squinted my eyes to see if they wereing from the vast ins or the outskirts.

    "Ha...Ha...Ha...."

    "Hey, brat. Why don''t you give us that monster?" With a smile, the leaders said.

    The four other hunters burst outughing. They couldn''t help but drool when they saw the massive buck.

    At the same time, rather than responding. Using the system, I dug into their specifics. When I discovered that they are level 1 wizards with attributes just under 30.

    My face lit up with a huge smile. I was disappointedst week when I didn''te across any stupid wizards to loot. Looting wizards will earn you more money than selling monster meats and crystal gems.

    Fortunately, my wish to exceed the 50-point limit in attributes wille true. Thank you so much, wizards. When I realized what had happened, Iughed.

    "What are youughing about, young man?" The leading wizard inquired. He was the team''s leader.

    The hunter''s gaze was drawn to the buck''s carcass. Next, he looked at the young man who had killed this buck.

    Before the young man could respond, the middle-aged man issued a warning, saying, "You should hand over this buck''s body to us. Otherwise."

    "Gravity Field," I exined.

    I pull a ck dagger from the storage field.

    The middle-aged man''s face changed dramatically as a foreboding feeling overwhelmed his heart. He was terrified sh!t. He felt a massive mountain m into his body before he realized it.

    Puff

    Everyone mmed to the ground at full force the next second, coughing up blood. Someone''s head was injured, and others thought their chest bones were broken.

    The hunters were frightened. They were celebrating the fact that they were going to eat mana meat at one point. But the next thing you know, everyone''s life is hanging by a thread.

 Chapter 214 Silver Patterned Vine (Special Relic)

    (From MC''s perspective)

    The hunters writhed on the ground. The middle-aged man''s eyes show that he wanted to plead. However, their fate has already been decided.

    Puff

    Blood gushes from their neck. The wizards noticed something on their necks in the blink of an eye. Within the next second, multiple heads rolled across the ground.

    I shed the hunter''s throat quickly with my dagger. When I was done, I put the dagger back in my storage bracelet.

    When ites to killing, the dagger is very handy. Then I proceed to rob the hunters of their valuables.

    Time passed,

    I sat down on one of the tree branches. Everything was cleared out in 10 minutes. And now I get to see the storage items. First, I took the storage bracelet from the middle-aged man.

    When I used my mental strength to probe, I discovered no limitations. Then I looked into the storage area. As is customary, there are numerous items piled up, ranging from potions to herbs. Scrolls and other safety items are ced inside the storage bracelet.

    However, seeing these items did not surprise me. Because they are all used by level 1 wizards. It won''t bring you much money if you sell it. After that, I checked the storage items for the other four bracelets.

    "Poor fellows," I muttered under my breath when I noticed how few items were in the storage bracelets.

    My brow furrowed as I noticed this. If I want to make money by looting, I need to change my goal. Then I decided to venture into the hill areas.

    Time passed,

    I arrived at the familiar location after an hour. It''s the small ins'' big shade tree. This is right before the foot of the hill peaks.

    I had previously fought againstrge wolf packs. I''m not sure if I''ll be able to see any monsters today. When I was resting in the shade of the massive tree.

    I heard several voices from a distance. When I heard that, I immediately sat up and decided to confirm one more time.

    I heard the same voice when I perked up my ears to listen. There is no question about it. It is the people''s voice. I realized that hunters, like me, hade here to rest.

    I jumped onto a tree branch the next second. I found a suitable hiding ce. After 5 minutes, three wizards arrived at this massive tree.

    When I saw the suspicious badge on their chest, a cold glint shed into my eyes. Because the badge was shaped like a sword, I immediately thought of the Sword Guild.

    These days, I have to say. I''m constantly in contact with Sword Guild wizards. But I''m not sure if this is a good thing.

    I noticed three of them staring at each other. When I noticed this, I perked up my ears to listen. Something intriguing is happening down there.

    "Give me my fair share, Max. I don''t want to go hunting any longer." In a solemn tone, a scarred wizard inquired.

    Three of them are dressed in a ck adventurer suit, as opposed to the standard green model.

    But each of them wore a different badge on their chest. A silver sword-shaped badge.

    The other two were rmed when they heard the scar-faced wizard''s words.

    Max, the group''s leader, wore a ck mask to conceal his face. He has a slim build. In contrast to the scarred wizard, his body appeared to be riddled with holes.

    He was severely injured. To stop the bleeding, potions were applied to the injured areas. When asked to share the profits, the leader Max''s face darkened.

    Max is well aware that doing so now will result in his death.

    He has no choice but to rely on another teammate.

    Rick, the third wizard, was a regr guy. He didn''t hide his expression. When he heard the scar-faced wizard''s words, he had a lot of thoughts.

    He chuckled as he saw Max''s pleading eyes and said, "Max, I can save you if you give me your silver patterned vines."

    Both the scarred wizard and Max were taken aback when he said those words. Max had no idea Rick would ask for benefits at this critical juncture.

    The scarred wizard scowled, "I know you''re a two-faced b@stard, Rick. Do you think I''ll let it happen?"

    While this discussion was taking ce. I couldn''t calm my heart on top of the tree. VINES WITH SILVER PATTERNS!

    These silver-patterned vines, if my memory serves me correctly, are a rare nt-type relic. It is also ssified as a special relic.

    But aside from the image and the name. I was unable to recall the description. Because it is a unique relic, I believe its benefits should not be underestimated.

    If any nt-type wizardse across this relic, they will go to any length to obtain it. I''m curious where they got this relic.

    I feel like a pie that has fallen from the sky. How long has it been since I''vee across genuine relics? My eyes twinkled with light.<novelnext></novelnext>

    I''m aware that one of the guys is hurt. He''s practically on his deathbed. So I only have to worry about those two. Those two will most likely fight, with the winner receiving the special relic.

    Simultaneously, I decided to keep an eye on my surroundings. It will be disastrous if someone interrupts at a critical moment, as it was thest time.

    "Ha...Ha...Ha..." Rick burst outughing.

    "Winston, you have a lot of self-esteem," Rick replied with a smile.

    After hearing his old name, the scar-faced wizard''s expression bes solemn. As someone touched his taboo, his face became distorted with rage.

    WHOOSH

    Winston, the scarred wizard, attacked the enemy with his speed magic. His movements were so quick that he appeared in front of Rick in the blink of an eye.

    Rick, on the other hand, was unfazed. He had anticipated this. When he saw Winston leave his spot, he immediately released his magic.

    METAL ELEMENT

    When the spell was cast, a silver-coloredyer quickly formed around Rick''s neck. The next second, a lethal de touched the silver skin''s surface.

    CLANG

    A metallic sound echoed throughout the area. Rick used metal elements to shield his neck. Winston would go after his vital organs to kill him, he knew.

    Rick leaped backward after the block to gain some distance.

    The scar-faced wizard cursed him at the same time. One of the issues with fighting teammates is that everyone knows your moves.

    ? CLANG

    The metallic sound reverberates throughout the area as both of them employ simr tactics. The scarred wizard used his speed magic to find a gap. He can kill Rick as long as he gets some small gap.

    Rick, on the other hand, was entirely focused on defending his vital parts. He knows that as long as the enemy runs out of mana, he will have a good opportunity to retaliate.

    While this was going on, the group''s leader was checking on his injury. He finally saw the real faces of his teammates today. It''s due to the silver-patterned vine. They decided to act because of the special relic.

    When he thinks about it, his heart swells with rage. He felt a sense of urgency in his heart as he witnessed the shes between the two. One of them will undoubtedly murder him in order to conceal the truth.

    Puff

    He coughed blood up. When he noticed this, he quickly checked his storage bracelet. He went to see if there was any leftover healing potion avable.

    However, he discovered that his storage bracelet contained no potions. His mood deteriorated. After a few seconds of thought, a strong determination rose in his heart.

    In addition to the silver-patterned vines, there is a ck box in the corner. When Max saw it, he gulped his saliva. He doesn''t want to use this unless absolutely necessary.

    But he got himself into a pickle today. He has to use this to kill his treacherous teammates. His eyes were filled with trepidation. If he uses this, there is no turning back.

    He removed the cover of the ck box with his mental strength. Then he noticed a red scroll floating in mid-air. Max''s heart skips a beat when he sees the scroll''s glowing glint.

    The scroll''s red color conveys a lethal vibe.

    Max''s eyes were filled with determination. He decided to take his teammates with him because he was going to die anyway.

    SCROLL TIER-1 FORBIDDEN SPELL/ BLOOD SACRIFICE

    A lethal scroll containing a forbidden blood spell. For sacrifices, the forbidden spell is used. Under certain conditions, a single scroll can be used to sacrifice one or two level one wizards.

    1st condition

    To activate the spell, the caster must make a sacrifice.

    2nd condition

    The opponent must be a level 1 wizard. The number of enemies should not exceed two at any given time.

    3rd condition

    The enemy''s mana should have run out.

    When Max remembered all of those conditions, a cold glint shed into his eyes.

 Chapter 215 Blood Scroll

    (From MC''s perspective)

    I couldn''t wait to snatch it from them when the words'' silver patterned vine echoed in my ears. But I remained calm and continued to watch the duel.

    Because the ongoing conflict is anything but dull. The scarred man is oppressing the enemy with his speed magic. The elemental wizard, on the other hand, is going head to head with the speed wizard.

    Despite this, the fight is heading for a draw. I have a hunch that the oue will change sooner rather thanter.

    ...

    CLANG

    The metallic sound echoed throughout the area.

    The lethal de touched the silver skin once more. However, inparison to 5 minutes ago, the silver is thin this time. This was quickly noticed by the scarred Winston, the speed wizard.

    He let out a sudden burst ofughter, "He...He...He..."

    "I''ll have the silver-patterned vine soon," he thought to himself. He was tired of acting like a good teammate earlier. However, the appearance of the silver-patterned vine forced him to abandon his disguise.

    He knows that if the special relic is auctioned off, he will make a fortune. He revealed a wide grin when he thought about it.

    Rick''s breathing, on the other hand, has be faster. He realized his mana rate consumption had skyrocketed. He wasn''t afraid to use his mana reserve to deal with Winston''s speed magic.

    But, once again, this has put us in this precarious position. He needs toe up with something quick. When he saw Winston''s gleeful smile, his face became solemn.

    "Did he figure it out?" Rick reflected himself.

    He has been on the defensive since the beginning of the fight. He doesn''t have many magical items in his storage bracelets. Some of them may be able to assist him in this situation.

    Magical artifacts, in particr, will aid him in relieving stress. Rick made the decision to use the magical artifact at the appropriate time.

    Then, unknowingly, his gaze was drawn to the team''s leader, Max. Rick noticed Max''s bleeding was worsening. Rick sneered inside as he observed no change, "He will die for sure."

    The next thing he knew, Winston was rushing towards him again. Rick then cast a spell after noticing this.

    SILVER STONES

    Several thumb-sized silver balls formed in mid-air in the blink of an eye.

    VHOOM

    The silver balls shot at the enemy at breakneck speed the next second. The speed was so high that the sound of air tearing could be heard.

    This is the first time Rick has gone offensive since the battle began. He believes Winston will struggle to avoid those silver balls.

    The scarred Winston, on the other hand, refused to change his tactics. He once again relied on his speed to keep the opponent at bay. Unfortunately, Rick began to retaliate.

    He noticed Rick had used his attack spell when he was a few steps away. This twisted his face even more.

    Rick would eventually run out of mana, he reasoned. So he confidently resumed his tactics. However, he underestimated his opponent. Rick, unlike Max, is a cunning individual.

    When Winston realized his error, a cold glint shed through his eyes.

    But it''s toote to be sorry now. Because those silver balls shed before his eyes. In desperation, he attempted to change course.

    He felt immediate pain when he moved in the right direction to avoid the frontal attack.

    BANG

    One by one, those silver balls mmed into his body. The majority of the attacks were aimed at his legs. Each silver ball ripped through his adventurer suit and struck him in the body.

    Both of his legs, in particr, died in red. The majority of the attacks were directed at his legs, and he had an uneasy feeling in his heart.

    Thud

    He lost his bnce immediately after being shot in the legs because he felt weakness all over his legs. He was unable to control his speed and crashed into a nearby tree as a result.

    Puff

    Winston vomited blood. He attempted to stand, but his efforts were futile. His legs were severely injured.

    "Sh!t"

    Winston cursed himself, "I was careless."

    It''s not like he''se to a dead end. His storage bracelet contains lots of arsenals. That he will almost certainly use it when he has no other option.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Rick, on the other hand, sighed in relief when his attack was sessful. "Fortunately, he didn''t use his brain," Rick reflected. He is aware that his mana reserve is running out.

    So it''s time to call it quits. Winston will suffer further harm if he uses his remaining silver stones.

    While all of this was going on, the leader Max was nearing the end of his life. He''s waiting for the right moment to use the blood scroll. A cruel glint shed into his eyes as he saw both of them reach a dead end in their mana reserves.

    Rick was approaching the crash site when he noticed him. Max thought this was an excellent opportunity. Winston''s legs are injured, so he won''t be able to use the speed magic for the time being.

    He only needs to take care of Rick. As a strong determination rises in his heart, he removes the blood scroll from the storage bracelet.

    All of the prerequisite conditions have been met. The scroll can be activated without difficulty. Max coughed up blood the next second.

    The blood sprayed on top of the scroll.

    Theplicated runes diagram shed red in an instant.

    When Max noticed this, he quickly attached the blood scroll to his chest and dashed toward his teammates at full speed.

    As soon as the conditions were met, the forbidden spell inscribed on the blood scroll activated. Max''s demeanor immediately changed. His eyes became bloodshot. His veins are starting to appear.

    By the second, his skin was turning pale.

    Heughed hysterically when he reached the appropriate range, saying, "Ha...Ha...Ha..."

    "Winston"

    "Rick"

    "You treacherous b@stards both can die now," Max roared before sacrificing himself.

    Max was instantly transformed into a blood mist by the forbidden spell. The blood mist immediatelynded on Rick, who was terrified after witnessing the sudden change.

    The blood mist attacked his brows right away. Something seemed to be sucking Rick''s blood. A shiver ran down his spine. He can''t put into words how terrified he was. He tries to flee in desperation.

    Unfortunately, after his blood ispletely drained, his body bes a mummified corpse. The mummified corpse vanished into thin air the next second.

    Everything urred in the blink of an eye. The blood mist has yet to vanish because there is one more sacrifice to be made.

    Winston, on the other hand, widened his eyes in disbelief. He had not expected their leader toe up with something so sinister.

    His heart was filled with fear. He was unable to think. He witnessed Max''s transformation into a blood mist. Rick''s blood was also being sucked out by blood mist, which he witnessed.

    Winston began to tremble in fear after witnessing their tragic ending. In his heart, he has a bad promotion that things are not over. His heart skipped a beat as he attempted to crawl across the ground.

    He noticed blood mist rushing towards him. He only felt a tingling in his brows before he could do anything. His mind went nk the next second. He met the same fate as Rick. The sacrifice was alsopleted.

    As a result, the blood mist began to return to the blood scroll. Which is in the center of the blood mist. When the blood mist has dissipatedpletely.

    The blood scroll quickly lost its luster after its work. The intricate runes have also faded, and the scroll is now nothing more than a in sheet. Then it slowly touches down on the ground.

    ...

    (From MC''s perspective)

    Observing the thin, in sheet on the ground. I''m at a loss for words to express how I felt. Initially, I assumed it would be a routine sh. But who would have guessed that an injured person would resort to such a cruel method in the end?

    The appearance of blood mist reminded me of evil wizards. This type of sacrificial method, I realized, is evil. I quickly decided to leave this ce.

    Then I jumped over andnded slowly on the ground. Fortunately, after their deaths, the valuables were dropped on the ground. I began picking up the storage bracelets one by one.

    I immediately left the location after collecting it.

    Time passed,

    I arrived in the city several hourster. Then I spent a few more hours at the adventurer union, except for the special relics and other rare items, selling the stolen goods.

    Surprisingly, after selling the stolen items, I earned 3500 alliance points. This will be sufficient for me to increase my strength by meditating within the mana chamber.

    After that, I decided to go to the udia gym instead of returning home. Then, two hourster, I arrived at my destination.

    The front desk clerk was surprised to see me again. Then, without looking at him, I paid the money and obtained the ess code from him.

    I entered the mana chamber a few minutester. The door behind me automatically shut. When I saw that, I sat cross-legged and took out the silver-patterned vine.

 Chapter 216 Reaching The Limit Of Mental Strength (Level-1)

    (From MC''s Perspective)

    The udia gym,

    I take three storage bracelets after sitting cross-legged. Then I went through each of the stored items one by one. In the first and second storage bracelets, there was no silver patterned vine.

    My attention was drawn to the third one. My heart beats faster as I gazed at the bronze intrinsic bracelet. I retrieved the bracelet without dy.

    My eyes widened in surprise as I seeped my consciousness into the bracelet. My heart swelled with joy the next second. Because a green vine can be seen inside the bracelet.

    The silver texture on the vine immediately drew my attention. Looking at the small and lovely texture, I understood why it''s called a silver patterned vine.

    Because the silver texture appeared to be magical. I took out the silver-patterned vine and held it in my palm the next second. The silver textures give me a sense of great magic.

    Typically, wizards create potions to fully harness the power of the silver-patterned vine. But I don''t have that luxury here.

    I started eating the vine directly after taking a look at it. As the vine juice entered my stomach, a wave of calm washed over me. When the entire vine was consumed, I felt a mental "Boom." My mind went nk.

    After 10 minutes,

    My consciousness has returned. This time, I noticed a significant shift in my mind. My mind appears to be much faster than before. My thought is crystal clear.

    The next thing I knew, my perception of my surroundings had improved. I can even detect minute details in my surroundings. At this point, I can only assume it''s the work of a silver-patterned vine.

    The vine juicebined with the strength of silver textures began to work its magic. It immediately boosts mental fortitude. Aside from the core formation, for a wizard.

    Mental and spiritual power were the most difficult to improve. Fortunately, I discovered such a rare thing before I reached the limit.

    It saves me a lot of time in getting to level 2. My goal of rapid progression is motivated not only by the top wizards in my ss. It also has something to do with Mr. John Meyers'' advice.

    During our first meeting, he revealed some details about the special ss I''ll be taking in the future. He imed that the wizard students in the special ss program were extremely powerful.

    So I''m going to guess that none of them will be at level 1. They are almost certainly stronger than the elite wizards in my ss.

    As I realized this, a strong determination rose in my heart. I resolved to level up as quickly as possible.

    I then decided to check my panel after retracting my thoughts.

    "System, Show my status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized]

    [Ding! Level-Up System]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 1 Limiter]

    >>1.5 years remain to level up

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 80%

    [Gravity Core status- 13% (Progressing)]

    >> 5.5%/ month

    >> Core ¨C Formless

    [Mana Power - 300]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Color ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C 44]

    [Speed ¨C 43]

    [Stamina ¨C 45]

    [Vitality ¨C 85]

    [Intelligence ¨C 39]

    <strong>[Soul Power ¨C 40]</strong>

    [Constitution ¨C 37]

    <strong>[Mental Power- 50]</strong>

    [Spells ¨C 3]

    >> 1. Gravity Field 2. Gravity Push 3. Gravity Pull

    [Slots Filled- 3]<novelnext></novelnext>

    In front of my eyes was arge status panel. My attention was drawn immediately to the mental attribute. My eyes gleamed with delight as I realized my mental power had reached the level-1 limit.

    My soul power has also increased by four points. It took me by surprise. The soul is a veryplicated subject. Only the mage union has a wealth of knowledge on this subject.

    But I''m d that my soul power has increased as well. Next, I need to find something that can boost soul power, simr to mental power. Then I noticed my other qualities.

    As a result, my mana reserve is low. I made the decision to meditate. As I concentrated on meditating, the status panel vanished. The mental gravity ark method began to work.

    I gradually began to notice grey mana particles in my surroundings. The highly concentrated mana had already filled the room. This is sufficient for any low-level wizard to meditate.

    Time passed,

    I opened my eyes after an hour. Then I checked my status panel to see how much mana I had left. I sighed in relief when I saw it was full. Because it will be useful for my subsequent journey through the wilderness.

    Then I decided toe here on thest day of suspension to elerate my core development. This will give me an additional boost in my attributes.

    Time flies by in the blink of an eye.

    In the days that followed, I repeated the process of hunting and earning money by selling goods.

    I then increased my mana core progression by 3% after meditating inside the mana chamber. As a result, my attributes increased by 3 points. I returned to the hills after regaining profound strength.

    And this time, I came across a much higher-ranking monster. A fierce battle erupted after I ran to them. Fortunately, my timely increase in strength aided me greatly.

    As a result, I showed my strength and killed those monsters.

    On the final day of the suspension,

    Early in the morning,

    KNOCK

    My sleep was disturbed by the knocking on the door. Hearing the constant knocking, I awoke from my sleep and got out of bed to open the door.

    "Creak"

    When I opened the door, I saw my father standing in front of me, holding arge metal box.

    "What is it, Dad?" I inquired.

    Brad Carey, on the other hand, entered the room without answering. He examined the metal case carefully before cing it on a nearby table.

    My brow furrowed in perplexity. Then I approached to inquire about the metal box. I have a hunch it has something to do with me.

    "Mr. John sent you this metal box," Father exined.

    My eyes widened in surprise as I heard that.

    I haven''t heard from him in a long time. I had texted him about the poison dagger assassination attempt on me the previous time.

    As a result, my interest in the metal box grows significantly. What could possibly be inside the box? I then begin to open the box.

    "Be careful," Brad Carey cautioned.

    When I heard that, I nodded and carefully removed the seal. I opened the top cover after the seal was removed.

    Then I noticed another metal container inside it. But this metal container was different; it waspletely ck, and it also had a disy screen on top.

    "What is it on the inside?" Brad Carey inquired. He approached and took a step forward to inspect the item. His eyes widened in surprise when he saw the ck container with the disy screen.

    "It''s a high-quality storage artifact," Brad Carey said.

    When I heard that, a glint shed into my eyes.

    If this storage artifact is of high quality, I can make a guess. Then there must be something more valuable inside it. When I realized this, my breathing became faster.

    Beep!

    Mymunication watch suddenly vibrates with a notification.

    When I saw that, I went straight to my inbox to read the message. But when I saw the contact''s name, I was taken aback. Mr. John Meyer had sent a message.

    My expression became solemn. I''m not sure if this is good or bad news. Then I opened the inbox and started reading the message.

    Brad Carey, on the other hand, has already guessed something. Because this message''s timing is coincidental.

    When I read the message, a glint shed into my eyes. Because what''s inside the ck container is far more valuable than I imagined.

    Mr. John did not exin everything thoroughly. However, he stated that the item contained within the storage bracelet is rted to my gravity magic. And he obtained that magical material from the country known as meteor country.

    My heart was filled with excitement. This is the first time I''ve encountered magical material rted to my magic.

    He also stated that he was unsure of the material''s exact benefit. Which is something I need to discover about myself. I looked at my father after closing the message and began to exin.

    Brad Carey was no stranger to the meteor country''s name. That country is home to a variety of magical practitioners. ording to legend, most of their magic mutated as a result of the fallen meteor.

    But Brad has no idea how much of the legend is true. Then, looking at his son, he said, "OK, be careful with that thing." After saying that, he left the room to give his son some privacy.

    Vincent will use that magical item next, he knows.

    "Creak"

    I sighed in relief as the door closed. I don''t want my strength to be revealed in front of my father. Then I focused on the ck container.

 Chapter 217 Crystallized Blue Meteorite

    (From MC''s perspective)

    My eyes were filled with apprehension. This location, I believe, is not the best ce to use this magical material. I decided to use the ck metal box inside the mana chamber after taking a look at it.

    The metal box was then ced inside my storage bracelet. Because it was still early in the morning, I decided to sleep for a few more minutes.

    Time passed,

    After a few hours, I left. I still can''t believe I fooled my parents to this day. My suspension period ends today. And I''ll go to school as usual tomorrow. But I must say that thesest few days have been extremely fruitful for me.

    My strength has grown in leaps and bounds.

    I soon noticed an air taxi nearby. After entering, I directed the cab driver to the train station. My attention was drawn to the storage bracelet.

    My heartbeat quickened with anticipation. I''m not sure what kind of magical material it is. But I couldn''t get my thoughts out of my head. It will continue until I inspect the contents of the ck metal box.

    I must say that my fortune has been favorable. First and foremost, my core limit has been increased. Second, I ate the special relic vine with a silver pattern. And now I have this prize.

    I still have alliance points in my ount. I''ll use that money to raise my core limit even higher. So today is going to be a big day.

    Time passed,

    I boarded the train after arriving at the train station. I had no idea how much time had passed. I left the train station after a few hours and went to the udia gym.

    I soon arrived at my destination. When I saw the familiar staff, a smile spread across my face. He must have discovered my identity by now.

    Especially after spotting my school mage robe the other day. I hope he doesn''t ask for unnecessary information. The staff finally raised his head to see me after I approached him.

    He was stunned for a moment when he saw me, before asking what I was doing there. After paying the fee, I received the ess code for the mana chamber, as usual.

    On the other hand, witnessing the person''s reappearance. The employees couldn''t help but mutter, "Sigh second-generation kid," he couldn''t help but be envious of.

    But his face returned to normal in the next second. He is not to offend the second-generation child. ''It''s best not to pry into other people''s lives.''" He sighed quietly to himself.

    The staff then returned to his regr work.

    I arrived at the mana chamber at the same time. I waited for the door to open after entering the ess code. I took a moment to take in my surroundings.

    Today I realized I was the first customer. As a result, other regr customers had yet to arrive. I sighed, unable toprehend their wealth. Each wizardes from a prosperous family.

    Here, I have to work hard to earn the alliance points.

    I entered the chamber when the door opened. The door behind me automatically shut. A glint shed into my eyes as I decided to start with my core limit.

    When the timer started, a massive amount of condensed mana began to fill the room. I sat cross-legged and began to run the gravity ark mental method, feeling so full of mana.

    I soon began to attract arge number of grey mana particles around me. When I noticed the grey color energy within me, I began to run using the mental method.

    I gradually began to immerse myself in meditation.

    Time passed,

    When I felt there was no progress in mana core formation after three hours, I opened my eyes. I realized I had reached my daily limit.

    I could feel the changes happening inside my body right away. My physique has significantly improved. This sensation is new to me. I quickly realized why. I decided to check my status panel to confirm it.

    "System, show my status panel," I requested.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized]

    [Ding! Level-Up System]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 1 Limiter]

    >>1.5 years remain to level up

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 80%

    [Gravity Core status- 16% (Progressing)]

    >> 5.5%/ month

    >> Core ¨C Formless

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Color ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C 47]<novelnext></novelnext>

    [Speed ¨C 46]

    [Stamina ¨C 48]

    [Vitality ¨C 89]

    [Intelligence ¨C 42]

    [Soul Power ¨C 46]

    [Constitution ¨C 40]

    [Mental Power- 50]

    [Spells ¨C 3]

    >> 1. Gravity Field 2. Gravity Push 3. Gravity Pull

    [Slots Filled- 3]

    In front of me was arge status panel. Then my attention was drawn to the attributes. A bright smile spread across my face as I realized my core limit had increased by 3%.

    Finally, I have the strength topete with my ss''s elite wizards. But, unfortunately, I won''t be able to increase my limit any further today. I can only do it again the next time.

    But I have a hunch that after using the magic material provided by Mr. John Meyers. My gravity magic will undergo significant changes.

    Then I focused on mental strength. As I had previously assumed, mental power did not exceed 50. It remained, but the excess power was transferred to soul attributes.

    It''s no surprise that I noticed significant changes in my body. My soul power has increased dramatically. I decided to use the magical material after gaining some rity in my thoughts.

    The mana chamber is still operational. I''m going to stay in this chamber for another two hours.

    Then I take the metal box from my bracelet storage. I discovered the storage artifact after removing the cover. Mr. John Meyers had texted me earlier about how to use this thing.

    I just need to use my mental strength to open it.

    Then I took the storage artifact out and held it in my hand. Slowly, my consciousness seeped into it, then the next second.

    Click

    When I opened the storage artifact, I saw the magical material. My eyes widened in disbelief the next second. I felt an instant craving from the mana core inside my body.

    This sensation surprised me greatly. I''d never felt anything like this before. It''s even more powerful than the super relic I used to improve my talent previously.

    I examined the magical material after my heart had calmed down. It''s a crystallized meteorite, and it transports me back in time. Where I first discovered my talent after discovering a simr meteor rock.

    I''m not sure whether tough or cry as I realize this. I have an affinity for meteors. I then retracted my thoughts and looked at the meteor rock. The meteor rock has a deep grey color texture over it and it is also crystallized.

    While I''m watching, I noticed that my cravings are bing more intense.

    "System, probe the material," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The host''smand is recognized]

    [Ding! Unknown material detected!]

    [Ding! The system version is low]

    .

    .

    .

    [Result: Unable to analyze the material]

    When I saw the status panel, a glint shed into my eyes. This was something I should have expected. This magical material has many times the power of a super relic.

    It appears that I will have to wait for the next version. I''m not sure what this meteor will do to me.

    After that, I decided to absorb the material in order to dispel the thoughts.

    In my hand was a crystallized meteor rock. The craving sensation overtook me the next second. I started using the gravity ark mental method right away.

    The energy of a deep grey color entered my body. My core began to move the next moment. I have no doubt that this meteor is connected to my gravity magic.

    I used the mental method to circte the energy. However, things changed when the deep grey energy entered my mana core. My entire mana core started vibrating.

    I was breaking out in cold sweat. I''m not sure if it''s good or bad. But I didn''t stop the process; I kept running the mental method.

    ? However, visible changes urred within the mana core. The pale grey mist is nowpletely transformed into a deep color. Not only is that but the entire mana space is gradually being strengthened.

    Small runic inscriptions can be seen on the walls of mana cores space, if one looks closely. The entire area has been transformed into a sacred space for gravity magic.

    As the deep grey color energy continued to fill the mana space, the deep golden color runic inscriptions continued to glow brightly.

    At the same time, the deep grey color energy influenced the constitution. The physique is rapidly changing. Ensuring that gravity mana cirction is more efficient than it was previously.

    Outside,

    I concentrated all of my efforts on running the mental method. I''m not sure what happened inside of me. However, I am experiencing a strong sensation in my mana core region.

 Chapter 218 Part 2: Improvement In Strength

    (From MC''s perspective)

    Time passed,

    The crystallized blue meteor turned to powder after two hours. I absorbed all of the power contained in that meteor. I''m not sure what kind of power that is.

    But I have a sneaking suspicion that my strength has significantly improved. I feel like mming someone right now. Seeing that, there is no more meteor rock.

    I decided to conduct an internal check. Numerous changes can be seen as I began to observe. It''s no longer a typical human body. My exoskeleton appeared to be much stronger than before. It was bolstered by the force of meteor rock.

    The density of bones increased by leaps and bounds as a result. I''m not sure how to quantify it precisely. But I have a strong feeling that I can defeat any first-order monster simply by virtue of my physical strength.

    After inspecting my bones, I examined my organs and veins. My physique improved dramatically, as expected. Veins, meridians, and blood vessels werepletely altered.

    I believe the physique is now more in line with gravity. In the next split second, I had a terrifying realization. I need to double-check my status panel.

    "System, Show my status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized]

    [Ding! Level-Up System]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 1 Limiter]

    >>1.5 years remain to level up

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 80%

    [Gravity Core status- 41% (Progressing)]

    >> 5.5%/ month

    >> Type: Sacred Core ¨C Formless

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Color ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C 72]

    [Speed ¨C 71]

    [Stamina ¨C 74]

    [Vitality ¨C 100]

    [Limit has been reached!]

    [Intelligence ¨C 50]

    [Limit has been reached!]

    [Soul Power ¨C 50]

    [Limit has been reached!]

    [Constitution ¨C 50]

    [Limit has been reached!]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (1%)

    [Mental Power- 50]

    [Limit has been reached!]

    [Spells ¨C 3]

    >> 1. Gravity Field 2. Gravity Push 3. Gravity Pull

    [Slots Filled- 3]

    In front of my eyes was arge status panel.

    "Ha...Ha...Ha....," I eximed joyfully.

    I couldn''t believe what I was seeing. My status panel appeared surreal. I didn''t even look at the status panel for a second.

    I relished this sensation for a while before calming my heart. Then my attention was drawn to the attributes. My pupil constricts as I see my core name.

    It has now been transformed from a normal core to a sacred core. "Sacred core," I wrinkled my brows. Then I decided to examine my mana core.

    When I first noticed the mana core in my body. I noticed apletely new mana core. It took me a few seconds to process the information. "It''s true, the mana core has been altered," I stated.

    The mana core area appeared to be more powerful than ever. The space inside the mana core appeared sacred, much like the name in the status panel. This energy makes me feel noble. Not only that, but the grey color mist has darkened.

    The core wall is also golden in color. Perceiving all of these new upgrades caused a wide smile to spread across my face. Now I understand why I had such a strong desire earlier.

    After retracing my thoughts, I returned my attention to the status panel. The core has been expanded by 25%. It''s a huge step forward. I must say, the crystallized blue meteorite is impressive.

    It is, in some ways, greater than 5 elemental crystal gems. That super relic only boosted my talent level. However, this meteorite significantly increased my strength.

    My eyes then swept away other characteristics. As a result, all other attributes except strength, speed, and stamina approached the limit. I breathed a sigh of relief.

    I can now easily defeat Victoria Shields, the third-ranking wizard in our ss. My eyes widened as I realized my strength easily ranks among the top three.

    Danny Quinn and Brent Dale I''m not sure what level these two have reached. I haven''t seen their status panel yet. So a glimmer of curiosity appeared in my heart.

    Then I noticed something under the heading Constitution. I muttered, "Sacred Gravity Physique." My breathing has be much faster since I realized something.<novelnext></novelnext>

    In the wizardry path, normally. As one advances from one level to the next, the human body undergoes numerous changes.

    As they progressed through the levels, high-rank elemental wizards transformed their bodies into elemental ones.

    This information was obtained in our history ss. However, my gravity magic differs from elemental ones. There is no clear path ahead because it is a sub-taboo one.

    However, after viewing the status panel again. I have no doubt that my body will transform into an elemental constitution. The name sounds intriguing: the sacred gravity physique.

    I sighed in relief after double-checking everything. If I keep practicing inside the mana chamber, I''ll be a level-2 wizard in a few months.

    Level-2! As I considered this, my eyes twinkled with delight.

    I used one of the gravity spells after removing the status panel.

    "Gravity Field," I said.

    The entire mana chamber began to shake when the gravitational field appeared.

    BUZZ

    Inside the chamber, a loud rm bell began to ring. When I heard that, I immediately removed the spell. The gravity field vanished in the next second, as if by magic.

    The rm was also deactivated. When I saw that, I exhaled a sigh of relief. I nearly broke out in cold sweat.

    Outside,

    "Damn!"

    "What urred?" The notification was immediately received by the office staff.

    He went to investigate the situation after receiving the emergency notification.

    He recognized the emergency call asing from the single mana chamber.

    He arrived in front of that specific mana chamber. He noticed that the rm had gone off. Everything returned to normal without incident.

    For a brief moment, he was perplexed. But only after ensuring that there is no problem. He returned to his original location.

    Inside,

    It took me some time to realize that not only mana core and physique. My gravity spells have been modified. For a brief moment, I was careless. I hadn''t considered it before.

    Then I made the decision to leave right away.

    Time passed,

    After three hours, I arrived in the wilderness. I''m currently standing on the dividing line, waiting for the monsters.

    But I have yet toe across one. After a few more minutes of waiting, I finally saw the monster appear. I discovered it''s a first-order monster, wild boar, after using the probe function.

    "System, probe the target''s detail."

    [Ding! The host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! The hostmand is executed.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Target''s Name: Wild Boar, Mid first order]

    [Strength: 45]

    [Vitality: 41]

    [Speed: 39]

    [Stamina: 37]

    [Ability/Skill: Wild dash]

    When I saw the status panel, I cracked a small smile. This is an unusually high level for a wild boar. The half-order wild boars are usually inrge numbers.

    This one, on the other hand, is a first-order monster with mid-level strength. It was no surprise that it was circling the dividing line. Then I noticed the monster moving towards the interior.

    I give chase in the blink of an eye, I suddenly appeared in front of the monster. The monster began to flee after seeing me.

    "Gravity Field," I said.

    When I cast the spell, a terrible pressure appeared.

    Puff

    The wild boar, on the other hand, turned into mincemeat in the blink of an eye. Even before the gravity field was fully formed. It''s because my spell was never finished.

    "How is the situation?" I grumbled to myself.

    The monster was reduced to mush by a tiny amount of gravity pressure. I recall the first time I used the gravity spell. The starting pressure was slightly more than 500kgs, and it will continue to rise as long as I keep the gravitational field in ce.

    Today, however, is a different story. The pressure must have multiplied many times over. How can I be sure? For a brief moment, I was lost in thought.

    Then I noticed a massive mountain rock ahead of me. Considering the size of the mountain rock, which is twice my size. I did a quick calction. This mountain rock must weigh more than 25000kgs.

    So, based on cracks, I can estimate the new pressure level after casting the spell.

    I dashed towards the mountain rock after gaining some rity. I arrived at the location in a few breaths. I examined my surroundings before beginning my experiment.

    I don''t want to see hunters appear out of nowhere like they didst time.

    I looked at the massive single mountain rock in front of me after making sure there was no one else there.

    "Gravity Field," I said.

    A terrifying pressure suddenly appeared out of nowhere. The gravitational force was immediately focused on single mountain rock.

    When I saw that, a small hope rose in my heart. I''m hoping to see a significant visible crack. However, once the gravitational field is fully formed. The massive mountain rock started to crumble.

    From a single crack to several cracks. The massive mountain rock began to break in the blink of an eye. The entire rocks crumble into smaller stones in a matter of seconds.

    The entire procedure took only a few seconds.

    I stood in the same spot as the statue after witnessing the entire process. I couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 219 Killing The 2nd Order Monster

    (From MC''s perspective)

    It took some time to process. I discovered that gravitational pressure is stronger than I thought. It weighs more than 25000 kgs. Then I decided to go and find arger mountain rock than this one.

    That requires me to venture into hilly terrain. I spotted arge mountain rock after more than two hours. Seeing the massive mountain rock that is twice as big as the previous one.

    I decided to try it again.

    "Gravity Field," I said.

    When I cast the spell, a simr dreadful pressure descended. The massive mountain rock began to vibrate. A few secondster, small cracks appeared.

    Seeing this, I increased my pressure. After a few minutes, the cracks begin to multiply. However, the massive mountain rock remains intact.

    After 5 minutes, the massive mountain rock began to crumble. A few secondster, it pulverized. When I saw the pulverized stones, I began to evaluate.

    The pressure could be as high as 50000 kgs. Thinking about this number seems surreal. But after seeing the evidence, I realized it''s partially true.

    A terrible realization struck me. I should be more cautious in the future. Because if I used my gravity spell on any level 1 wizard, he''d turn into mincemeat.

    Even powerful wizards will struggle to survive under my spell. On the one hand, I''m grateful for the promotion. But I still have a nagging feeling in my heart that I shouldn''t be exposed in front of others.

    I''ll have to be more cautious, especially duringbat ss. But there is a solution to this problem. I will have better control over the gravitational field if I improve my spelling proficiency.

    I decided to hunt more monsters after gaining some rity in my thoughts. After deciding on a destination, a wide smile spread across my face this time.

    Time passed,

    I arrived in the vast ins area a few hourster. I couldn''t explore the areasst time because of powerful wizards. But this time I''m pretty confident in my ability to fight level 2 monsters.

    I came across the powerful monster after venturing into the vast ins.

    From afar, I saw a massive head. Seeing that, I decided to investigate.

    "System, probe the target''s detail."

    [Ding! The host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! The hostmand is executed.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Target''s Name: Wild Cat, Early Second order]

    [Strength: 112]

    [Vitality: 114]

    [Speed:.116]

    [Stamina: 115]

    [Ability/Skill: Metal w]

    In front of my eyes was arge status panel. When I realized it was a second-order monster, a quick glint shed into my eyes. I became hesitant for a brief moment.

    I understand the reasoning. I hadn''t fought that many top-tier monsters. Now I''m going to confront the second-order monster.

    It will be a novel experience. Then my gaze was drawn to the monster. That wild cat is busy devouring its prey''s carcass. But I have a sneaking suspicion that it has already spotted me.

    Then a thought urred to me. I''m only a low-level wizard, and other than my gravity spells, nothing can harm the monster. The wild cats'' attributes were superior to mine.

    The massive wild cat, on the other hand, is already aware of the presence of humans. After sniffing, the monster realized that the human posed no threat.

    It has the ability to kill humans at any time. So the wild cat kept eating the meat, unconcerned about the frail human.

    Simultaneously, step by step. I took a step closer to the monster. I didn''t even use any of my magic. The wild cat''s speed is faster than mine. So I don''t want to be caught off guard.

    The massive wild cat raised its head to see me as I approached. The second-order monster was enraged this time. It was annoying that I was interrupting its meal.

    ROOAAARRR

    When I took another step toward the monster, it let out a huge roar. Hearing that, I became concerned. My instincts were screaming at me to be cautious.

    I decided to cast a spell out of instinct.

    "Gravity Field," I said.

    The next thing I knew, the wild cat had vanished from its hiding ce. As a result, I focused on controlling the gravitational field.

    A tremendous force descended unexpectedly. It was already getting closer when I saw the silhouette of the wild cat. It''s only a few steps away from where I am. After witnessing such a terrifying speed, I sucked a cold breath.<novelnext></novelnext>

    But I quickly calmed down my heart. I don''t want the spell to vanish. Luckily, when the wild cat raised its massive w against me.

    The terrifying pressure fell on the monster.

    Thud

    The monster was crushed and fell to the ground. I saw another scene before I realized it.

    Puff

    The wild cat''s head shattered like a watermelon. A cold shiver ran down my spine as I witnessed such a horrific scene. As expected, I should exercise caution when using the gravity spell again.

    The second-order monster died unaware of what had urred. I retracted my thoughts from the shock in the next second. And I took a look around the room.

    I''m on the lookout for a crystal gem. I''m hoping it wasn''t destroyed by gravitational pressure earlier. After a few seconds of searching, I decided to call it a day.

    I realized the crystal gem had been destroyed.

    SIGH

    I decided to hunt a few more monsters before returning home.

    Time passed,

    I spent a few more hours wandering around the perimeter. I asionally came across a second-order monster.

    Unfortunately, I was unable to obtain the crystal gems. The gravitational pressure was so strong that it turned monsters into scum in seconds.

    I''m now ready to take on the second-order monster. At the same time, I keep an eye on my surroundings.

    I''m still a level 1 wizard, and I don''t want the monster to surprise me.

    I left the vast ins when it was dawn.

    I didn''te across any hunters or monsters on my way back. This saved me a significant amount of time.

    I arrived in Venen city after a few hours. I have a few items for sale. However, I will not do so today. I chose to return home first.

    I informed the driver of my destination after boarding the air car. The air car rose from the ground and flew towards my house in a matter of seconds.

    After two hours,

    The air carnded directly in front of my house. I got out of the car and walked toward the gate after paying the fee. It''s gettingte; I hope everyone is sleeping.

    I entered the house after opening the door. Then I noticed that no one was waiting for me. When I realized this, I breathed a sigh of relief. I then return to my room after closing the door.

    Time passed,

    The following morning,

    After breakfast, I left the house. I''m not sure why. Instead of being pleased with my progress. My disposition is a little sour. I feel like I''m walking on a tight rope.

    I arrived at the school 20 minutester. The students and faculty were going inside as usual. No one paid attention to my side. But I know what would happen if I stayed here. Soon, there will be amotion.

    Then I went inside without informing anyone. Rather than going to ss, I''m going to the waiting room. I sent Lucas a text message on the way.

    I continued walking after sending the message. Then, all of a sudden, my eyes twinkled. I noticed a new structure ahead. It is close to the administrative building.

    Then I had a sh of insight. Fatty had previously informed me of the new rumor. The administration intends to create a new ss for special wizards or unique magic users.

    I realized the reason with a quick glint in my eye. I''m not sure how many wizards will sign up for this ss. Because unique magic users are umon in our school.

    Then I remembered what happened during the star battle tform battle. "ss body," I murmur to myself. Perhaps she will enroll in this new ss.

    Interesting! It is the chairman''s responsibility. Then, after shaking off the thoughts, I proceeded to the waiting area. Then I found an open spot to sit.

    Time passed,

    A few minutester, I noticed Lucas brad approaching me. When I saw that, I cracked a small smile. He has recoveredpletely from his injuries. I also believe his temperament has shifted slightly.

    "Brother Vincent, you''re finally back," Lucas Brad smiled. His heart skips a beat as he walks a little closer. "Brother Vincent has grown much stronger than before," Lucas reflected.

    He''s not sure how exactly? But his instincts have never let him down.

    I, on the other hand, smiled and inquired, "Do you know anything about the unique magic users?"

    When Lucas heard this, he nodded and replied, "I''m not familiar with the names. However, I had heard that ten people had enrolled in the new ss."

    "Ten people?" I eximed, surprised. This figure is much higher than I had anticipated.

 Chapter 220 Victorias Improvement In Her Power

    Little Star Gate Senior High School

    A1 ss

    While Vincent and Lucas were conversing in the school''s waiting area. The elite students have already begun to make noise in ss.

    Everyone is talking about Vincent Carey these days. He''ll arrive today after being suspended for a few days.

    While the majority of them were gossiping. However, some people took it seriously. Because being suspended is noughing matter. Frank Lambert, is a 4th rank wizard in particr.

    Students are now entering the ssroom one by one. When Frank Lambert walked in, he overheard some of their conversations.

    When he realized the important news, a cold glint shed into his eyes. "Vincent Carey will be back today," he told himself.

    They happened to have abat ss today. When he thinks about it, he gets a big smile on his face.

    He now has the opportunity to determine whether or not the rumors that were spreading were true. The fight between Vincent Carey and Easton Brown is still talked about.

    Easton Brown is an 11th-rank wizard; if someone in a simr range can challenge them, the truth will be revealed.

    Frank sat back in his seat and thought for a while. Furthermore, Mathew Hunk was already waiting for him to speak. But, seeing Frank''s thoughtful expression, he decided not to bother him.

    Mathew, on the other hand, is concerned. He is also paying attention to the conversation. He believes Frank will devise a new strategy against Vincent Carey.

    He was startled to see Frank open his eyes. He appears to make decisions. In fear, Mathew gulped some saliva.

    Frank, on the other hand, considered a serious issue. It''s ridiculous to expect wizards outside of the top ten to challenge Vincent. And he knows thatbat instructor Freeman will not allow it.

    He also knows that the 12th and 13th rank wizards were both female. Both are Victoria Shield''s close friends. They won''t shoot unless Victoria requests it.

    Frank is unsure how to pit other top ten wizards against Vincent after careful consideration. He didn''t feel bad about it, though. Frank is aware that there will be opportunities in the future.

    ...

    (From MC''s perspective)

    We lingered in the waiting area for a few more minutes after discussing the new special ss. There is something that cannot be discussed openly in the ssroom.

    So the front office building''s waiting area serves as a meeting ce for us. We soon found ourselves in front of the A-rank building. Students from other A-rank divisions began to recognize me at this point.

    "Brother, some people don''t think Easton Brown was defeated," Lucas Brad said quietly. He had previously discussed the subject. But he thinks it''s a good time to remind Vincent.

    When I remembered him, my eyes twinkled. Easton isn''t here today, which is a good thing. I don''t want to go to battle with him. Even a single wisp of my spell''s pressure can turn him into mincemeat.

    I will refrain from using the spell within the ss until I have improved my control. Particrly during thebat ss. I remained silent instead of responding.

    After a few minutes, we arrived at our ssroom. Many eyes were drawn to me as I entered the ssroom. It was much more intense this time. Everyone seems to be curious about my strength.

    Lucas, on the other hand, is astounded. He gulped his saliva as he noticed everyone starting with the two of them.

    I then walked towards our seat, not paying attention to their stare. I was immediately bombarded with questions after we both sat in our seats. People who don''t usually talk to me are already inquiring about the rumors.

    "Do you beat Easton, Vincent?" One of my ssmates inquired.

    When I heard that, I looked him in the eyes. This guy usually keeps his distance from me. He is now willingly asking so many questions.

    "There was no fight," I lied, shaking my head.

    My voice was not loud enough, but everyone heard it.

    Gasp

    "I had this feeling before."

    "All of these rumors."

    "Damn, for a split second. "I assumed Vincent was joking."

    "Ha....Ha...Ha...., so it was not true."

    "Easton is a wizard of the eleventh rank." His power is noughing matter.

    Students began to gossip once more. Everyone eventually realized that it was all rumors. And it ispletely false.

    I wrinkled my brows when I heard peopleughing about it. Everyone would have continued to inquire about this if I hadn''t put an end to it.

    I shook my head as I considered the gravity spell. I have no idea what would happen. If I were to cast a spell right now. Everyone will be reduced to blood paste.

    After a few moments, everyone, including the top ten wizards, entered the ssroom.

    When I saw Brent Dale and Danny Quinn, my eyes twinkled. These two appear to be friends. In my heart, a spark of curiosity arose. I considered inquiring about their specifics.

    But then I felt a cold stare from the other side. I turned my head in that direction after noticing it. It turned out to be none other than Frank Lambert. Inside, Iughed.

    I would have been hesitant if it had happened earlier. But I''m all right now. Even Brent Dale and Danny Quinn can''t beat me.

    He continued to stare at me after that. I replied with a wide grin on my face. For a brief moment, he was stunned.

    Then, shaking my head, I resumed my normal routine.

    After a few seconds, ss teacher Eric entered the room.

    I looked at him when I noticed this. But the first thing he did was look around the students before settling on me.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He paused for a moment before withdrawing his gaze. Then he started giving lectures. As usual, the sses were tedious. However, for the wizardry path, extensive knowledge is required.

    Time passed,

    Every ss went off without a hitch. Until the ss ended just before lunch.

    I was hoping for a drama to happen. But, surprisingly, nothing happened. There is no problem with that. We both exited the ssroom and made our way to our special cafeteria.

    On the way, I noticed other students'' stares. They were taken aback by my appearance. But that was it; none of them came forward to ask any questions.

    "Brother, sigh. What about the fighting ss?" Lucas Brad inquired.

    When I heard that, I smiled and said, "As usual, we must defeat the challenger."

    ording to Lucas Brad, "I believe you will be challengedter."

    "Me?" I was taken aback.

    Lucas Brad gave a nod. "Now that you''ve rified, everyone will think you''re weak."

    Lucas was hesitant when he said that. Vincent exerted considerable pressure on him. It was nothing like before, and he also knows his brother lied to everyone. But he had no idea why.

    On the other hand, seeing that Fatty is overly concerned. I''m not sure whether tough or cry. My strength is not what it used to be. The problem is that I can''t say it to him directly.

    I responded, "Don''t be concerned. I''lle up with something."

    When we arrived in front of the lift, there was already a group of people waiting. The rest of the students, based on the group, did not cause any problems. They walked downstairs politely.

    Victoria Shields and her two female friends make up the group.

    Lucas Brad was terrified. "Brother Vincent, we can use the stairs," he said right away.

    I didn''t even pay attention to his words because my gaze was drawn to Victoria Shields.

    When I saw her, I considered investigating her statistics.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized]

    [Ding! Level-Up System]

    [Status Panel]

    [Target''s Name ¨C Victoria Shields]

    [Magic Power¨C Attack Weapon]

    >> Cold Ice Sword

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 1 Limiter]

    [Weapon Core status- 86%]

    [Mana Power - 400/600]

    [Talent ¨C Middle Top]

    [Color ¨C Deep Green]

    [Strength ¨C 65]

    [Speed ¨C 60]

    [Stamina ¨C 68]

    [Vitality ¨C 69]

    [Intelligence ¨C 50]

    [Soul Power ¨C 50]

    [Constitution ¨C 50]

    [Mental Power- 50]

    [Mental Method - Ice sword style (Earth Grade)]

    [Spells ¨C 2]

    >> 1. Ice sh 2. Sword Freeze

    In front of my eyes was arge status panel. When I noticed this, my attention was drawn to her current statistics. When I saw her dramatic improvement, I twitched. In most of her attributes, she has already reached her limit.

    It will only be a matter of time before she reaches her breaking point. Then I notice some significant changes, particrly because her core formation rate is faster than her attribute progression rate.

    Fortunately, I came across some hidden gems. The blue crystallized meteor, in particr, had greatly increased my power. As a result, I''m not afraid of her.

    Some students, on the other hand, were taken aback. They noticed two people standing near the lift who was not scared of Victoria Shields. This situation immediately drew the attention of others.

    A minormotion immediately erupted. Many of them came to aplete stop. They''re curious about what will happen next.

    When Victoria noticed Vincent Carey''s presence, her eyes twinkled.

 Chapter 221 Franks Heinous Plan

    (From MC''s perspective)

    Little Star Gate High School,

    Victoria fixed her gaze on him. She has no idea why. Vincent Carey, the neer, appears to be different today. Her instincts have never been wrong. So she is certain that something has changed in Vincent Carey.

    The other party wants to use the lift after realizing this, Victoria took a step back to make room. This was her first time doing something like this. Perhaps because her interest in Vincent Carey was piqued.

    Her two femalepanions also step away for them to enter the lift together.

    Lucas Brad, on the other hand, widened his eyes in disbelief. He had anticipated something else, but not this case at all. Victoria''s humble gesture astounded him.

    She is not the usual cold queen he has encountered before. Her behavior is unusual. So Lucas thinks that he should still take the stairs instead of standing here.

    "Brother," Lucas said.

    The lift door unexpectedly opened.

    Victoria Shields and her twopanions entered.

    Seeing this, I decided to follow them. Lucas Brad has no choice but toe with me. We quickly entered the lift. We were standing next to Victoria and her friends.

    When the lift began, none of them asked questions or struck up a casual conversation. I have the impression that the third-rank wizard is not particrly chatty. You must muster some courage before approaching her as an equal.

    Victoria is an ice swordsman wizard. I want to have a duel with her in future. I hope that dayes sooner rather thanter. The door opened when the lift reached the first floor.

    Victoria and her friends exited the lift right away.

    SIGH

    At the same time, I heard Lucas Brad sigh. When I heard that, I cracked a small smile. Fatty is scared. Then we both exited and made our way to the A1 cafeteria.

    Time passed,

    We arrived at ss after eating lunch. Following the potion ss is abat ss. I''m not sure what will happen at that point.

    The potion ss went off without a hitch. We''ve been taught the fundamentals of potion-making. For the time being, I''d like to learn about higher-level potions. Specifically, the information on level -2 potions.

    But I know it''s not on our curriculum. If I want to learn more about it, I can only do so online or through private tutoring.

    When the sses were finished, the teacher exited the room. Following that, a small exmation was heard. My ssmates are excited about thebat ss.

    Some of them had already begun to ce bets. When I saw that, I shook my head in disappointment and walked out of the ss with fatty.

    The 4th rank wizard Frank Lambert, on the other hand, noticed Vincent walking out. A wicked grin spread across his face. He''d already devised a heinous n in his head. He decided to take the initiative in order for this n to seed.

    The next second, one by one, students began to leave the ssroom. The top ten elite wizards are also drawn to thebat ss. Nobody knows what will happen next, but there is a sense of anticipation among the students.

    Thebat ss,

    After a few moments,bat instructor Freeman entered the room. His gaze was drawn immediately to the students gathered around the battle tform.

    He nodded his head in appreciation as he noticed that everyone was present. Suddenly, a blue silhouette caught his eye. Vincent Carey was also present, when he saw that kid. He quickly realized that his suspension period hade to an end.

    Then shed before his eyes images of Eric Wace. He recalled Eric''s words. He stated that Vincent Carey easily defeated Easton Brown outside of the school grounds.

    His lips formed an arc. He is excited to see Vincent''s strength at this time. Freeman believes that someone will eventually challenge that brat.

    Then he averted his gaze from Vincent and looked around the room.

    "Okay, I won''t waste any more time. Today''sbat ss will be the same as usual, "Freeman said.

    Then he went on to say more, "It''s a rankingpetition. Anyone who wishes to issue a challenge may do so first."

    He looked around the room after saying that. There isn''t anything else to say. Because the students were already ustomed to the routine.

    The challenge was quickly issued. It waspleted by the lowest-ranking wizard. He challenges a wizard student who is ranked higher than him.

    The fight began immediately after the battle stage was covered with a silver dome screen.

    Time passed,

    Six challenge duels were held in quick session over the course of an hour. However, all of those battles for the bottom ranks. Nobody from the top ten wizards showed up.<novelnext></novelnext>

    In displeasure, Freeman wrinkled his brows. Because only the bottom and middle ranks change every time during thebat ss.

    However, the top ten rankings remained unchanged from a month ago. Nobody among the top ten wizards is willing to take on another. They did not fool Freeman. He is aware that the top ten wizard students have superior talent and backgrounds.

    As a result, their rate of growth cannot be described in words. Despite this progress, no one is willing to step up and advance their position. Freeman is dissatisfied with the way things are going.

    He would like to see some changes in the top ten rankings. But it''s unavoidable. He can''t make someone do it.

    Sigh

    He let out a deep sigh as he realized what had happened. Today''s ss will conclude in the same manner as usual. He looked around, retracing his thoughts.

    He''s curious to see whoes up next. After a few minutes, a hint of disappointment appeared in his eyes. Then he decided to call a halt to the ranking duel and instead guide everyone individually.

    When he raised his head to stop the duel, a silhouette appeared on thebat stage.

    Gasp

    After seeing the person''s appearance, a loud exmation is heard. Frank Lambert, the 4th-rank wizard entered the stage.

    "Huh, Frank Lambert."

    "What is he up to?"

    "Will he challenge Victoria again?"

    "Wow, we''re going to see the top three duels again."

    Students began to express themselves one by one. The already calm atmosphere abruptly began to boil.

    Mathew Hunk, on the other hand, was taken aback. He had expected Frank to take action. But he never expected this to happen. "Will he challenge Vincent Carey?" He reflected to himself.

    No way, he finds it absurd. But he has no idea what n Frank has in mind. He had some expectations for the duel stage. Apart from the top three wizards, Mathew knows no one can harm Frank.

    Combat instructor Freeman, on the other hand, was taken aback by Frank''s actions. The fight between him and Victoria took ce a few weeks ago.

    As a result, Freeman is taken aback by Frank''s initiative. He has no idea if Frank has improved or not. Before he could ask Frank, his gaze was drawn to Victoria Shields, a third-rank wizard.

    Not only thebat instructor, but the entire ss, is staring at her. This duel has piqued everyone''s interest. Victoria, on the other hand, has different ideas.

    "What is this clown doing?" She grumbled to herself.

    She, like everyone else, concluded that Frank would challenge her again.

    When she decided to walk, a sentence from Frank stunned everyone.

    "Wait," Frank said, "I''m not going to challenge her."

    Victoria came to a halt and looked at the stage. Everyone has been perplexed by Frank''s actions.

    Combat instructor Freeman, in particr, wishes to beat the opposing party. But he kept his cool and asked, "Frank, what are you doing now?"

    Frank was not offended when he heard the deep voice; instead, he looked around the crowd. "Teacher," Frank Lambert exined, "I decided to have a friendly sparring session with my ssmates."

    After saying that, his gaze was drawn involuntarily to Vincent Carey. He had previously proposed a sparring match. Typically, the top ten wizards, including him, are arrogant and cold.

    They are never attentive to their ssmates. But this time, it''s Vincent Carey. He has no choice but to carry out this n.

    "This?" A twinkle twinkled in Freeman''s eyes. What exactly is he hearing? It''s difficult for him to believe his ears. This individual wishes to assist others.

    Gasp

    Another small exmation is heard. Everyone thought Frank was making fun of them this time. Everyone is aware of the top ten wizards'' true attitudes. They are the elite of the elite. The top five, in particr, are far too powerful.

    It appears impossible to gainbat experience from them. But Frank is about to do just that. Some students responded positively. Frank''s friends and supporters, in particr. Others regarded him with suspicion.

    The other top ten elite wizards were dissatisfied with Frank''s words. Because if he does that, everyone else will follow suit in the future.

    Even Victoria Shield senses something is wrong. She has a good sense of everyone''s personality. She is also aware of Frank Lambert. That''s why she thought it was strange.

 Chapter 222 The 4th Rank Vs The 9th Rank

    (From MC''s perspective)

    Little Star Gate High School,

    Combat ss,

    After hearing from Frank, Iughed quietly to myself. This guy''s ultimate goal is to harm me. But, in order to deal with me, he devised such a scheme. Everyone is probably thinking he''s bluffing.

    But I have a feeling he''ll just do what he says. When ites time for me to spar. This guy is going to show his fangs.

    "How am I going to proceed?"

    "Do I have to show my magic?"

    Lucas Brad muttered something to himself.

    When I heard that, a wide smile spread across my face. Then I realized that everyone has a problem. Particrly when ites to Lucas. I''ve never seen him perform his magic before.

    He had defeated his opponent the previous time without using magic. "Lucas, you''re thinking too much," I chuckled.

    "What''s up, brother?" Lucas Brad''s response was embarrassing. He almost ignores the person standing next to him. He is well aware that his problem is in no wayparable to that of his brother Vincent.

    After seeing the fatty''s expression, I let out a smallugh. I then retracted my thoughts and returned my attention to the duel stage.

    Frank Lambert was unsettled. Even though he spoke clearly, people do not believe him. Then his gaze was drawn to the other top ten elite wizards.

    He sneered inside after seeing their displeasure, "Hmph, losers." Frank doesn''t care about their opinions except for the top three wizards above him.

    He is well aware that they are unconcerned about his actions. Then, turning to face thebat instructor, he said, "I''m serious about this, instructor. It''s fine if no one wants to gain any experience."

    After saying that, he turned to face the wizard students, arms crossed.

    Freeman, thebat instructor, finally lowers his brows. He realizes that Frank is serious and not joking. Freeman thought it would be interesting to watch a sparring match.

    Then he turned to the wizard students and said quietly, "Okay, if anyone wants to have a friendly spar with Frank, please step forward."

    His words were heard by everyone.

    "Are you going, Brother Vincent?" Lucas Brad inquired about the person sitting next to him.

    My eyes twinkled with delight when I heard that.

    "System, probe the details of Frank Lambert," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized]

    [Ding! Level-Up System]

    [Status Panel]

    [Target''s Name ¨C Frank Lambert]

    [Magic Power¨C Attack Weapon]

    >> Silver Tiger Spear

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 1 Limiter]

    [Weapon Core status- 75%]

    [Mana Power - 600/600]

    [Talent ¨C Middle Top]

    [Color ¨C Deep Green]

    [Strength ¨C 51]

    [Speed ¨C 54]

    [Stamina ¨C52]

    [Vitality ¨C 50]

    [Intelligence ¨C 43]

    [Soul Power ¨C 42]

    [Constitution ¨C 45]

    [Mental Power- 46]

    [Mental Method - Tiger Spear Art (Earth Grade)]

    [Spells ¨C 2]

    >> 1. Tiger''s Roar 2. Spear Break

    In front of my eyes was arge status panel. My attention was drawn immediately to the attributes. My lips curved into a gentle arc after seeing the statistics.

    To think that Victoria is such a vast improvement over Frank. I believe she might had the same opportunity as I did. I can''t think of anything other than powerful relics.

    While I believe Frank is progressing normally.

    Then I noticed Frank''s arrogant posture. I turned around to see if anyone was willing to step forward. Even if it''s a friendly spar, I doubt Frank will be gentle. He''ll use some of his power.

    That''s probably why people were hesitant to go up.

    "A1 ss doesn''t deserve cowards like you," Frank Lambert said angrily.

    When he was finished speaking, the room fell silent. Nobody expected him to say something like that.

    "Way too much!"

    "Damn, if I had the strength, I''d beat this m***r down."

    "Frank is going too far."

    The bottom-ranked wizard''s expression darkened. In a rage, some of them gnashed their teeth. Others werepletely helpless. They are, without a doubt, weak. Few chose to suffer the humiliation.

    Simrly, people had a wide range of reactions. Even some of the top ten felt there was something wrong with Frank.

    Iughed quietly to myself. Frank''s strategy could work. Because thebat instructor made no objections. That is, he also supports his means.

    A silhouette jumped onto the duel stage and took a position opposite Frank.

    Gasp

    Everyone eximed when they recognized the individual. Because that person is not at the bottom of the list.

    Even I am taken aback by his appearance. Max Cooper is the 9th-rank Fire elemental wizard.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He has a muscr build and tanned skin. His hair and eyes were both browns. He stands 5.9 feet tall.

    He appears to be an elite-level wizard based on his appearance. But I doubt the duel will be a friendly duel any longer.

    "System, probe the details of Max Cooper," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized]

    [Ding! Level-Up System]

    [Status Panel]

    [Target''s Name ¨C Max Cooper]

    [Magic Power¨C Fire element]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 1 Limiter]

    [Weapon Core status- 37%]

    [Mana Power - 400/600]

    [Talent ¨C Middle Top]

    [Color ¨C Deep Green]

    [Strength ¨C 35]

    [Speed ¨C 36]

    [Stamina ¨C 34]

    [Vitality ¨C 35]

    [Intelligence ¨C 37]

    [Soul Power ¨C 35]

    [Constitution ¨C 36]

    [Mental Power- 37]

    [Mental Method - me Method (Advanced Grade)]

    [Spells ¨C 2]

    >> 1. me balls 2. me Wall.

    In front of my eyes was arge status panel. However, after reviewing the statistics, I wrinkled my brow. He appears to be weaker than Liam Baker. However, he is still ranked ninth.

    Then I realized what was wrong. The top ten positions had never changed significantly. Because there had not been many ranking duels between the top ten wizards.

    The top ten wizards rarely challenged each other. This demonstrates that they were at ease in their situation. So, with the exception of the top three, the current ranking of the top ten wizards may not be urate.

    Everyone''s attention was drawn to the sudden change in circumstances.

    Freeman, thebat instructor, is torn betweenughing and crying. He had hoped for something like this to happen earlier. "Max, what are you going to do?" he asked, looking at Max.

    Freeman understands that this is not a ranking contest. But he still wants to be certain.

    Max politely responded to thebat instructor''s words, "It''s an once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to learn from Brother Frank, Instructor. So I won''t be missing it."

    "Is it a friendly spar?" Freeman inquired.

    Max responded with a nod. He is not a moron for challenging Frank Lambert. He is aware of his limitations; his strength is nowhere near that of Frank.

    Frank, on the other hand, twitched. He is not expecting anyone from the top ten to show up. It''s counterproductive to his n. Recognizing that, his face had darkened.

    The image of a specific person shed before his eyes.

    Then his gaze was drawn to Vincent Carey. Frank''s heart boiled with rage as he noticed a smirk from Vincent. In front of that person, his actions became ridiculous.

    A cold glint shed into Frank''s eyes as he turned to face Max Cooper. A strong determination rose in his heart; he will not let anyone ruin his n.

    When the duel began, a silver color screen encircled the duel stage like a dome cage.

    Inside,

    "Don''t forget, it''s a friendly spar," the Combat instructor reminded him. The light in his eyes had been dimmed slightly.

    But Frank was dead set on ending this match with a single blow.

    Max Cooper''s unexpected appearance irritated him. He felt he had be a joke in front of Vincent''s eyes, especially after seeing his smirk.

    His blood was boiling with rage. Frank used his magical power before Max realized it.

    In his hands is a bright silver spear. It appeared in an instant. Then he raised his spear against Max and dashed at full speed toward him.

    "Tiger''s roar," Frank said.

    He cast the magic spell while moving. Frank could feel the power of the spell rising from his spear.

    The next second, he hurled the spear at his opponent, Max Cooper, who stood dumbfounded.

    Frank only used half of the spell''s power. However, it was sufficient to defeat the opponent.

    Max, on the other hand, awoke from aa after realizing the threat. He immediately cast the self-defense spell.

    "me Wall," Max said.

    In the next second, a fire wall formed in front of him in an instant. Max continued to pour his mana frantically.

    However, it was toote. In the next second, Frank''s spear strikes the me wall. The devastating blow destroyed the opponent''s defensive spell.

    Tiger''s roar, Frank''s attack spell was activated. When the tip of the spear made contact with the me wall, it made a roaring sound.

    BOOM

    The me wall disintegrated. Max''s defensive spell couldn''t keep the spear in ce. Max was thrown away like a broken kite by the impact and crashed into the silver cage.

    Max passed out on the spot the next second.

    The duel ended in the blink of an eye.

    Outside,

    Everyone was taken aback by the oue. The atmosphere became deafeningly quiet.

    No one dared to open their mouth at this time.

 Chapter 223 Collin Appears Again

    (From MC''s perspective)

    The air was deafeningly quiet. No one expected Frank to act in this manner. He has gone above and beyond his own words. And cast a powerful attack spell on Max Cooper.

    I sighed inwardly as I witnessed Max''s unconscious state. I''m not sure whether to call him a fool. Max had made a mistake in his judgment. I knew Frank wasn''t going to keep his hand.

    Frank had lost his cool, especially after seeing someone from the top ten rankspeting against him.

    "Cruel," muttered Lucas Brad beside me.

    "You dare," a thunderous voice reverberated throughout the area the next second.

    I moved my gaze to thebat instructor. He waspletely enraged. When the silver screen was removed, I saw him dispelling it. He dashed toward Max, who was unconscious.

    Then I noticed him examining Max''s body. I can see the relief on his face after a few minutes. Max had not suffered any life-threatening injuries, I realized. But, I must say, Frank had gone too far this time.

    Max, fortunately, is a 9th-rank wizard. If it was anyone other than him. I have no idea what will happen in this duel. I saw the terrified expressions of lower-ranking students at this point.

    They would have been crippled in the face of this attack if it had been them.

    Suddenly, I noticed a new situation developing. Thebat instructor directed students nearby to pick up Max Cooper. I''m guessing he''s going to send him to the clinic.

    The students then hurriedly ced Max''s body on a stretcher and exited the ssroom.

    But I noticed that Frank''s expression had not changed. My mood began to worsen as I looked at his arrogant expression. I want to beat up this guy.

    But I have no choice but to remain silent. I can make him bedridden even if I don''t use my gravity magic.

    Suddenly, I noticed thebat instructor approaching Frank. Looking at thebat instructor''s displeased expression, I believe he is about tosh out at him.

    Everyone is currently paying close attention to the situation. They''re curious to see how thebat instructor will handle the situation. Everyone''s eyes were filled with hope.

    But I don''t believe so. Frank is a fourth-rank wizard with a solid background. As a result, the school administration will not punish him severely. I believe that after some warning, management will let him go.

    Stage,

    "What have you done?" Freeman inquired, his voice solemn. He is clearly controlling his rage.

    Frank sneered internally before responding, "He is frail. I had previously assumed that Max had gained strength. So I had only used half of my strength."

    "However, he was unable to withstand my attack in the end. So it''s not my fault, then "Frank Lambert borated.

    He is astute. Max would have been seriously injured if he had used his full strength earlier.

    A glint shed through thebat instructor''s eyes. He had also noticed this earlier. Frank had spent half of his energy.

    Mr. Freeman, on the other hand, quickly saw through Frank''s thoughts. He realized Frank had nned this attack ahead of time.

    "Harrumph," he snorted coldly before adding, "There will be no more duel." You two can practice on your own."

    He paused the sparring session after saying that.

    Frank Lambert''s face darkened even more. He started to respond but stopped in the middle. He was taken aback by thebat instructor''s abrupt words.

    He walked out of the duel stage, dissatisfied, after a few moments of thought.

    This abrupt change added to the strangeness of the situation. Nobody expected the situation to turn out this way.

    But the oue did not surprise me. I knew Mr. Freeman would never offend Frank in this way. Then I noticed Frank walking back to his house.

    His own actions ruined his day''s ns. I''m not sure what he''ll do next.

    Time passed,

    Before thebat ss ended, students practiced individually. The students then exited the ssroom one by one.

    ...

    Pent luxurious hotel - Red City,

    The former headmaster of the Little Star Gate High School spends his leisure time inside one of the red city''s luxurious hotels.

    He has been out of work for several weeks. He is currently looking for the next offer. But things were not as simple as they appear.

    His organization, the Dark League, has been after him. Mr. Collin Sanders has been acting very low-keytely.

    Within the bedroom,

    "Damn," he muttered to himself. When his gaze was drawn to themunication watch''s disy screen. He had only recently received some information. Some unknown people ransacked his house.

    What mystery? He knew the dark league wouldn''t abandon him like that. He had notpleted his mission. The dark league was now on the lookout for his head.

    His mind shes back to Vincent Carey. His eyes gleamed with a cold glint the next second. Collin had not abandoned the mission. However, he is looking for the ideal opportunity.

    He''s taking his time for two reasons. First, he heard about an assassination plot against Vincent Carey. He mistook the members of the dark league for the perpetrators.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He only realizedter, it had been done by someone else. So he squandered a lot of time that week.

    Second, he will not want to pass through the members of the dark league. Afterpleting the mission, he wishes to return to the organization. However, the dark league members follow a strict protocol.

    They will first punish him for his failure.

    Knock

    He was thinking about something when he heard a knock on the door. He awoke from his trance after hearing that. He mistook it for a hallucination.

    Knock

    Then he heard the same knocking sound again.

    "How?" He grumbled to himself. He had previously locked the front door. So, where is all this noiseing from?

    Then a sudden realization dawned on him. He broke out in cold sweat the next second.

    "The dark league?" He thought to himself.

    No way, he knows his location was not revealed. So, how did this happen? He got out of bed to assess the situation.

    Collin was terrified when he opened the door and saw no one outside. He then became aware of something on the ground.

    "A projector disc?" He eximed in surprise.

    He then took up the round projection desk to inspect it. When he held this object in his palm, it began to vibrate the next second.

    The disc was automatically activated. On top of it, a holographic screen appeared.

    Collin''s face tightens as he notices this.

    [Please reply to my call at 7 p.m. Otherwise, you will die]

    When the message appeared, his heart rate increased. Collin believed he had sessfully evaded their pursuit. He still appears to have underestimated them.

    "It''s over," he muttered to himself as he copsed onto the ground.

    He knew who would call himter. Collin does not wish to contact that individual. But his situation had rendered him helpless.

    Time passed,

    When the clock struck 7 p.m. after a few hours. Collin''s watch beeps with a notification.

    Collin, who had never left his room before, straightened his back after reading the contact''s name. With a trembling finger, he touched the screens.

    "Collin, how have you been?" said a deep voice from the other hand the next second.

    Hearing that causes his heart to skip a beat. Several beads of sweat began to drip from his brow. For a brief moment, hecks the strength to respond to this summons.

    "Collin?" A thunderous voice reached his ears once more.

    "Cough"

    "Mr. Dave, What''s going on?" Collin stated. He doesn''t know what to say or what not to say.

    Dave, on the other hand, sneered from within. He does not wish to squander any more time.

    "Collin, pay close attention. You have one week to kill that brat "Dave responded.

    Collin''s expression bes solemn. He felt that one week was insufficient.

    "Mr. Dave, I believe that kid has a connection to the local police force. Sopleting it in one week will be difficult "Collin responded.

    Collin discovered a practical reason to postpone this mission.

    Mr. Dave, on the other hand, quickly saw through his delusions.

    "I don''t give a damn. If that child does not die within a week, you must rece him." Dave abruptly ended the call after saying that.

    Collin''s expression has twisted. How is he going to murder that kid in a week? For a brief moment, he stood motionless, like a statue. His blood is boiling with rage.

    Various thoughts popped into his head.

    Then he remembered the recent events involving Vincent Carey. That brat, as far as he knows, has been attending school as usual.

    Collin, on the other hand, is unsure about the strength of his rtionship with the police force.

    If the police discover evidence of the dark league, the consequences will be disastrous. Behind that kid is also Yellow River Academy. He must consider this as well.

    He is certain of one thing: the dark league wishes to use him as a scapegoat.

 Chapter 224 A Mission To Kill Vincent Carey

    The following day,

    Collin Sanders left the hotel early in the morning to meet with some people. He went to the less popted residential area near the pent hotel.

    Collins looked around the area after entering one of the rundown houses. This is not at all like home.

    It''s as if someone abandoned this house a long time ago. The house appeared to be in a state of disarray. Collin furrowed his brows in annoyance. But he realizes that the more messed up the ce is, the less attention it will attract.

    While he was thinking, he noticed people approaching the old house. He vanishes from the scene and hides behind the door the next second.

    After a few seconds, five people in ragged clothes entered the house.

    Collin Sanders finally noticed the arrival of the people. He lowers his brows the next second. They were none other than his subordinates.

    Then he slowly walked out and appeared in front of them.

    "Lord!" eximed the group''s leader.

    When they saw Collin''s face, they immediately straightened up.

    Collin responded with a nod of his head. Then his gaze was drawn to the people one by one. After seeing that, this group''s strength is evident. In contentment, he rxed his brows.

    Kenny Rogers, the group''s leader, is a level-3 Wind element wizard. The remaining members were all level 2 wizards.

    "Using these people is a little overkill," Collin reflected.

    But he has no choice because Mr. Dave has only given him one week. As a result, he must ensure that this mission is aplete sess.

    Collin looked at the leader Kenny, then retracted his thoughts.

    "I have a mission for your team, Kenny," Collin said solemnly.

    Kenny''s eyes widened with surprise and delight when he heard that. He hasn''t had a mission from the lord in a long time. So he understands how valuable this opportunity is?

    Every missiones with substantial rewards. So he didn''t even think twice about it.

    "Tell me, Lord. What should I do?" Kenny inquired.

    The rest of the team stood silently behind him. They were, however, enthusiastic about the mission.

    Collin, on the other hand, briefed him on the mission. Finally, he said, "I want him dead by this weekend."

    "Who is Vincent Carey?" Kenny''s eyes twinkled with delight. He learned from the Lord''s words that the target is a school student. And he was only recently awakened. As a result, his strength may not be greater than that of a typical level-1 wizard.

    So why do we have to do it as a group? His eyes exhibited a hint of perplexity. That brat can be killed by any strong level 1 wizard. As a result, there is no reason for them to expend energy and time on this mission.

    Collin, on the other hand, saw right through his thoughts. Before saying, his face revealed a sly smile "Don''t dwell on the mission too much. Simply follow my instructions."

    He is sending a strong team toplete this mission for a reason. Vincent Carey is rted to the police force. So he doesn''t want anything to go wrong at thest minute.

    The leader Kenny then left with his team after receiving his instructions. When he saw that, a wide smile spread across his face. He hopes to hear the good news as soon as possible.

    Maybe after you finish the mission. Mr. Dave will not bother him any longer. He then retracted his thoughts and left this location.

    ...

    (From MC''s perspective)

    5 dayster,

    The udia gym,

    I opened my eyes after three hours of meditation. A warm current flowed through my body. It is clearly due to the core progression.

    "System, show my status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized]

    [Ding! Level-Up System]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 1 Limiter]

    >>5 months remain to level up

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 80%

    [Gravity Core status- 45% (Progressing)]

    >> 5.5%/ month

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Formless

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Color ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C 77]

    [Speed ¨C 76]

    [Stamina ¨C 79]<novelnext></novelnext>

    [Vitality ¨C 100]

    [Limit has been reached!]

    [Intelligence ¨C 50]

    [Limit has been reached!]

    [Soul Power ¨C 50]

    [Limit has been reached!]

    [Constitution ¨C 50]

    [Limit has been reached!]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (1%)

    [Mental Power- 50]

    [Limit has been reached!]

    [Spells ¨C 3]

    >> 1. Gravity Field 2. Gravity Push 3. Gravity Pull

    [Slots Filled- 3]

    In front of my eyes was arge status panel. Then I started going over the statistics. As a result, I made the usual progress. I breathed a sigh of relief.

    I didn''t get a chance to go to the udia gym earlier this week. Otherwise, my statistics would have risen a few points more.

    But, fortunately, I arrived today. I''ll have less trouble if I go to the wilderness tomorrow.

    Suddenly, I became aware that my thoughts had be much clearer. My brain function has greatly improved.

    My attention was drawn to intelligence characteristics the next second. I''m curious about where all the extra energy went. But I have a nagging feeling in my heart that the excess energies have strengthened my intelligence even more.

    I then decided to leave the mana chamber after retracting my thoughts.

    ...

    On the other hand, the leader Kenny and his team were keeping an eye on the Carey home. They''ve been working on the mission for several days now, but they still haven''t killed Vincent Carey.

    So far, the leader Kenny has not found a suitable opportunity. Kenny muttered to himself from the opposite, high-rise building, "Where does the brat go?"

    As the mission deadline approaches, his mood begins to deteriorate. Kenny does not want to leave a trace. That is why he is concerned about the location.

    If he kills that brat in the middle of the street, there will be consequences. Because this neighborhood is home to arge number of high-ranking wizards.

    As a result, he does not want his whereabouts to be revealed.

    Time passed,

    Finally, it''ste at night. Kenny received a message from a member of his team.

    A cold glint shed into his eyes as he read the message. Vincent Carey, because one of his men has spotted the brat.

    He then went to look at the Carey house. Then he noticed Vincent Carey conversing with the cab driver. The air cab left the scene a few secondster.

    And then that brat entered the house.

    "Boss, we only have two days." He was reminded by one of his men.

    Kenny''s face became solemn when he heard that. He recognizes the gravity of the situation. They''re just wasting their time here. If they fail toplete this mission, the Lord will abandon them.

    He broke out in cold sweat as he remembered Lord Collin''s past events. After a few moments of thought, he replied, "No matter what happens, we will kill that kid tomorrow."

    After hearing his response, his teammates sighed with relief.

    The following day,

    Carey Residence,

    An air cabnded in front of the gate, and a person walked out of the house a few secondster.

    Given that, the individual is none other than Vincent Carey. Everyone was made aware. Kenny, the leader, had anticipated this situation. So they prepared their air cars.

    After picking up Vincent Carey, the air cab took off. Kenny, the leader, took immediate action. A few secondster, they started following the same air cab.

    After two hours,

    From behind, two air cars slowly followed an air cab. They entered the Venen city area after seeing this. Kenny, the leader, widened his eyes in surprise. The adventurer union rules the entire city.

    Any crimemitted while they were in charge was usually dealt with harshly. So his expression was forced to be solemn. "What exactly is the brat doing here?" He grumbled to himself.

    Then he noticed the direction they were heading in. It leads to the city wall. When he realized this, a flood of thoughts flooded his mind.

    "Does he have anyone waiting for him?" He thought to himself.

    Typically, a wizard family will send their descendants into the wilderness. They can only gainbat experience after fighting the monsters.

    Kenny reasoned that this could be the case. However, the situation will deteriorate significantly. His face became gloomier as he considered the obstacles.

    They arrived at the city wall after only a few seconds. The air cab soonnded on the tform. When two more air cars saw this, theynded near the tform.

    Kenny and his men exited the air car. They were not disguised at the time. They resembled the hunters from the adventurer union.

    They gradually followed Vincent Carey. Their appearance did not raise any red gs.

    Kenny, on the other hand, is keeping an eye on his surroundings. He''s curious if anyone is going to meet up with that kid.

    The city guards examined each individual.

    Then, after a few minutes, everyone entered the wilderness.

 Chapter 225 Truth Revealed

    (From MC''s perspective)

    Wilderness,

    After entering the wilderness, I rushed towards the dividing edge. This time I''m nning to go deep into vast ins. Last time, I was stopped by the appearance of Second-order monsters.

    But now, I''m confident enough to face even third-order monsters.

    Time passed,

    I covered half a distance in half an hour. On the way, I hadn''t faced any troubles. So it saved me a lot of time. I also encountered other adventurer groups on the way.

    But none of them was willing to open up a fight so soon. In that way, I avoided some troubles. When I was dashing towards the destination. I felt a cold gaze behind my back.

    For a moment, I thought I''m hallucinating. But after crossing a few distances, that feeling didn''t go away. Who? A trace of apprehension appeared in my eyes.

    But I quickly recovered myself. I guess, some adventurer group is targeting me. This situation might be possible. Because I''m travelling alone, I may seem fatmb to others.

    The next second, a wide smile spread on my face. It''s been a long since I had a battle with other hunters. So my hands were itching to try it out.

    I looked around the surroundings. I''m still in the circle of the outer area. If there is any battle broke out it will soon attract the attention of others. So I have to cross the diving edge first.

    Time passed,

    I reached the dividing edge in an hour. When I paused my movements, I felt the following aura also slow down. On the way, I made some calctions.

    The people who are targeting me are not small in numbers. I believe it''s a group of five. All of them exerted strong pressure. Especially, one of them is stronger than the rest of them.

    If my assumption is right, he must be the group leader.

    On the other hand, Kenny and his group closely follow Vincent Carey. So far, Kenny had found no other person besides Vincent Carey.

    Which brought a lot of surprise to him "What is going on?" He said to himself. "This kid hasn''t met anyone on the way."

    "Is he nning to go alone?" A thought rose in his heart but the next second he felt its absurd. He feels that brat must have some destination in his mind.

    Otherwise, that brat won''t continue without taking any rest. A quick glint shed into his eyes when he realised the fact.

    But somewhere in his heart, there is some confusion. Because that brat is rushing at full speed. Which made him perplexed. That speed is not something any newly awakened wizard would exhibit.

    But Kenny retracted his thoughts. He is a level-3 wizard, he is capable of handling any changes. So he decided to kill Vincent after finding a good spot.

    Kenny then looked at his men before continuing to follow Vincent Carey. He was not afraid of the vast ins. As a strong level-3 wizard, he can easily take care of third-order monsters.

    He was also aware that fourth-order monsters were rarely seen in this wilderness. When ites to the fifth-order monster, he doesn''t know whether it exists or not.

    But as long as he doesn''te across fourth-order monsters. Kenny can easily execute his n. He also doesn''t want to encounter other adventurer groups.

    His eyes gleamed with a cold glint. No one should know that a school student died mysteriously in the wilderness.

    On the other hand,

    After crossing the dividing edge, I dashed towards the nearest opennd area as soon as possible.

    Time passed,

    After an hour, I reached the small ins before the hill areas. This is my usual spot for hunting half and first-order monsters.

    After arriving at this ce, I halted my movements and turned to face the iing enemy.

    I felt five stronging in my direction at full speed.

    WHOOSH

    A couple of secondster, five people wearing dark ck robes appeared in front of me.

    I wrinkled my eyebrows after looking at their attire. They do not seem to be hunters from adventurer groups. The next second, a horrible realisation struck my mind.

    "High-rank wizards," I mumbled under my breath.

    To make sure, I looked into their status panel after using the probing function of the system.

    It all happened in a blink of an eye.

    A strong curiosity rose in my heart. Why would a level-3 wizard follow me? Various questions popped into my mind.

    But before I could think of anything else. I felt the leader of the group is looking at me fiercely.

    "He.....He...He..." Kenny burst into a hugeughter.

    "Brat, what happened?"

    "Why don''t you run anymore?"

    Kenny asked in a sarcastic tone.

    After saying that, he nced around the surroundings. He instructed his men to spread around.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He doesn''t want any monsters or adventurer groups to interfere in this murder. Then Kenny acted with a rxed attitude. He is not in any hurry to kill the brat.

    On the other hand, the leader''s words brought shocked me. Especially, after seeing his men guard the surroundings. A quick glint shed into my eyes.

    Why do I feel something amiss? Their activities do not seem like theye here to loot me.

    "After killing you, I will get huge rewards from the lord," Kenny said casually. But he doesn''t know his words will bring disastrous change the next second.

    "What?" I eximed in surprise. Someone is after my head. Who is it? Poison dagger?

    No way, I was fired from my part-time job. So there is no official contact between me and the police force.

    The image of Jake Housees to mind.

    Then I shook my head in denial. No one knows what happened to Jake House. He was officially dered missing. So these people are not rted to him.

    Which means these people belong to a different force.

    The next second, a cruel glint shed into my eyes. I need to find out who is behind them. The only possible enemy I can think of is Frank Lambert.

    "Who wants me dead?" I asked in a solemn tone.

    Kenny was surprised for a moment. He found this brat is not afraid at all. A sly smile spread on his face. He decided to torture this brat before ending his life.

    Then he strode towards the brat. His team members also keep an eye on the surroundings.

    On the other hand, I looked at him solemnly. When he walked closer towards me, I began to cast the magic.

    "Gravity Field"

    I released the gravity spell for a couple of seconds.

    A terrific pressure appeared out of nowhere.

    Kenny who was looking at the brat with a sly smile on his face was dumbfounded the next second. His chest tightened for no reason.

    Feeling something ominous in his heart. Kenny thought about escaping. He looked at the brat with disbelief in his eyes.

    Before he could open his mouth tomand his team members. A mighty pressurended on him.

    Puff

    He copsed onto the ground the next second. This sudden change in situations rmed other members.

    I saw the rest of them dashing towards me. Seeing that, I snorted before releasing the same spell again.

    Thud

    One by one simultaneously, four wizards crushed onto the ground. They were deeply injured.

    The next second, I dispelled the gravity spell. My gaze then fell on the leader before looking at the rest of them.

    Everyone''s life is hanging on a thread. I sighed in relief after seeing that. If not for the gravity magic, I would have been dead right now.

    Then I saw the leader coughing up blood. My eyes gleamed with a cold glint.

    "Tell me, who ordered you to kill me?" I asked.

    My voice was not loud but it fell on everyone''s ears.

    Kenny raised his head and looked at the brat. His mind was aplete blink. He won''t know what to make of their current situation. Everything was fine a moment ago.

    Now everyone reached the death door. Kenny''s eyes filled with horror. A newly awakened brat can instant kill the level-3 wizard. The whole thing seems iprehensible to him.

    But it has happened in reality. No wonder, his master asked him to kill this brat. But still, his master had made an error in judgement. He has underestimated this brat greatly.

    Feeling the intense gaze, he shuddered. Kenny knows he has no chance of survival. Now, he won''t want to get tortured before dying.

    Kenny has resigned to his fate now. He decided to spill the truth. Then he slowly began to speak.

    5 minutester,

    My heart was filled with a huge shock. The former headmaster wants me dead. Why? I couldn''t find any possible reason for it.

    Is it because he was fired from his job? I recalled, how mine and Lucas'' organisation pressurised the school chairman to remove the former headmaster from his post.

    I can understand his motive. But I''m still surprised by his connections. He has connections with killers. Then what about these people?

    Then again I interrogated them. A few minutester, I killed five of them before collecting their valuables.

    "These people are just local thugs," My eyes gleamed with a cold glint.

    Then I disposed of their corpses before going deep into the woods.

 Chapter 226 The Gregor Site

    (From MC''s perspective)

    Wilderness - Venen City,

    Time passed,

    I reached the hill areas a few hourster. But my heart was not in a calm state at all. My mind is upied with the image of the former headmaster.

    After finding a suitable spot, I decided to stop and take some rest. Sitting on bedrock, I began to ponder.

    I had previously assumed, it might be the work of someone else. But in the end, it turns out to be the former headmaster Collin. Does he want Lucas'' head as well?

    My eyes gleamed with a quick glint. I don''t know whether he is stupid or not. If anything happens to us, Collin will be chased by two giant organisations.

    Yet he is ready to take such a risk. Which shows how dangerous a threat he is actually. Before thinking about Frank Lambert. I must take care of this immediate threat.

    Only after killing the former headmaster Collin, I can freely walk around the world. Then suddenly a quick realization struck me. Collin is a level-4 wizard.

    A trace of apprehension appeared in my eyes. I can kill a level-3 wizard with my power. But at level 4 something is different. I don''t know whether my gravity magic can work against the level-4 wizard.

    Which is something that needs to be tested. I sighed inwardly, these days I''m facing one enemy after another. Especially, in this vast wilderness, the life of a hunter is extremely difficult.

    So it was no surprise to me. If someone had chosen to work as a dog for level-4 or level-5 wizards. After contemting for a few moments, a good ideaes to mind.

    I can solve the former headmaster without having to move my finger. At this time, a particr person''s imagees to mind.

    "John Meyers," I grumbled.

    Last time, I told him about the assassination attempt on me. I have a vague feeling that he had solved that problem for me.

    So I can trust him with this issue also.

    A quick glint shed into my eyes. But there is one tricky situation that lies in these issues. I don''t want anyone to know about my current strength. Especially, my habit of training in this wilderness.

    If it is known to the world, it will raise some suspicious eyebrows. What to do? Then I began to hatch a good n in mind.

    I believe, the former headmaster will send more powerful wizards to kill me in future. So I need to act before him.

    Right now, I''m in dark he is on the bright side. He knows my whereabouts and especially my home address. My eyes becameplicated thinking about home.

    I don''t think unless he has a death wish, he won''t directly attack my home. After pondering, I came to a good conclusion.

    I should reveal the information to Lucas. And let him tell this news to his organisation. If both our organisations began to act, then the former headmaster will have difficulty surviving.

    I sighed inwardly. I will not tell anyone about the killing of these people. But I will make sure to expose Collin''s hand behind all of this.

    My heart began to calm down after gaining some rity. Then retracting my thoughts, I began to replenish my mana consumption after consuming a few potions.

    After twenty minutes, I began to move again. Right now, I''m using the same old route which I had usedst time. As I''m getting closer to the entrance to the vast ins, my mind couldn''t help but think about the Gregor site.

    "What happened to that location?" A curiosity rose in my heart. Especially, thinking about the existence of the relics on that site. I got a strong urge to visit that ce.

    Though I got a system and my future wizardry path will be smooth because of this. But still having rare relics can reduce my burden. And it was proven to be true.

    While I''m moving at full speed, I heard a rustling sound from ahead.

    WHOOSH

    A giant snake came into my view. The snake is lying in the middle of the narrow path. Seeing that, a wide smile spread on my face.

    "System, probe the target''s details," I Instructed the system mind.

    [Ding! Host''smand is recognised.]

    [Ding! Themand is executed.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Target''s Name: Ground Snake]

    [Order: 2nd order intermediate level]

    [Strength: 150]

    [Vitality: 143]

    [Speed: 144]

    [Stamina: 146]<novelnext></novelnext>

    [Skill: Venom bite]

    I nodded after looking at the statistics. I can''t forget the name of the snake. Previously, I had fought with simr snake species. Fortunately, at that time the ground snake was well-fed. It didn''t have interest in chasing me down.

    But everything has changed in the past few weeks. I''m not the same anymore. Looking at the restless snake once again, I couldn''t help but take look at statistics again.

    The statistics of the monsters were simple. It''s notplicated as wizards. Statistics of wizards rted to different factors. Talent and Magic power is the main one. And the breakthrough conditions were different for different wizards.

    But the monster has a simple and direct way of progression. They need evolution. For that their blood needs to be pure. Much purer the blood, the stronger the monster will be.

    Then I saw the snake begin to move. Seeing that, I dispelled the panel and walked towards the snake.

    "Gravity Field," I said.

    I released the wisp of gravity power for a moment.

    The ground snake got rmed. Before it could move away from the spot.

    Puff

    A terrific pressure appeared out of nowhere and descended on the ground snake. The next second, the ground snake turned into a blood mist.

    Then my gaze fell on the ground. Which has suffered huge cracks. Like some terrible monster had stomped the ground with its huge feet.

    This small area has sunken below forming a deep pit.

    The process was over in a blink of an eye.

    Seeing that, I sighed inwardly. I want to collect the crystal gem. But before that, it''s paramount for me to get good control ability.

    As long as I can control the timing and wisp of gravity magic, I can manage the gravitational pressure.

    The next second, I crossed the deep pit to continue my journey.

    Several hourster,

    I touched the realnd of the vast ins. Hereafter, there will be many more second and third-order monsters. But somewhere in my heart, I want to try my power against the fourth-order monster.

    But the next second, I retrieved my thoughts. My current magic power has given me a sense of invisible belief. Which is not good for me. All I have to do is to move one step at a time.

    Then my future will be much more stable. Because our current world has a lot of wonders. Many weird and taboo magic exists, so I should not be overconfident.

    Then retracting my thoughts, I nced around the surroundings. Last time, I encountered a few wizards from the sword guild. I don''t know whether I will encounter anyone here.

    Then shaking my head, I dashed towards the destination. And my destination is the Gregor site. I want to see what that ce is.

    Just after ten minutes, I encountered a few second-order monsters. After killing them, I stride towards the location. I had already memorised the route from the map.

    So I don''t have difficulty finding that ce.

    Time passed,

    A few hourster, I spotted a distinctive area. This small area is filled with lush green vegetation. It''s like a sanctuary located in the middle of the ins.

    After seeing that, I didn''t move forward. Rather, I used the map to verify the location. My eyes gleamed with a twinkle. This ce is the ruin of an ancient wizard.

    This ce is like an oasis in the middle of a desert. Looking at the lush green atmosphere, I realised it might be rted to the ruin.

    Realizing that, I immediately wanted to dash towards it. But a trace of apprehension appeared in my eyes. I may not be the only one here. So I need to be careful.

    Then I rushed toward the spot after gaining some rity. I arrived at the entrance after a few minutes. My heart rate began to beat faster. I heard some conversation on the way.

    The next second, I slowly began to move forward to the centre. As I move forward, the sound of conversation is also getting higher.

    When I reached closer, I saw a group of wizards.

    Two adventurer groups were standing opposite each other. There are more than ten wizards in each group.

    I thought it might be an illusion. But it''s true, there is a huge quarrel going on between two different adventurer groups.

    I gulped my saliva in fear. Fortunately, there is no level-4 wizard. Otherwise, he would have sensed it from a long distance.

    After realizing the fact, I sighed in relief. When ites to these wizards on the ground, the numbers are terrific. But I can easily ughter them If I release the full gravitation pressure on them.

    Various thoughts came to mind.

    I saw one of the two groups have sword badges on them. "Sword Guild," I grumbled.

 Chapter 227 Clash

    (From MC''s perspective)

    The Gregor site - Wilderness,

    Looking at the solemn atmosphere. I believe it''s a matter of time before the two groups will fight against each other.

    Besides, I don''t know anything about the ruin. If one of the groups can enter the ruin sessfully, I will secretly follow them.

    I calmed down my heart after gaining some rity. Then without looking at the two groups, I used the probe function of the system to look into the details.

    My eyes gleamed with twinkle after a few minutes. These people are really strong. If not for my current strength, I wouldn''t have thought about fighting against them.

    All of them are elites, there are no trash wizards among them. Each one of them had good magic power. Especially the burly man from the sword guild team.

    This guy is a level-2, earth elemental wizard. His two magic spells are exceptionally good. He can easily find what is stored beneath the ground. This sword guild possibly wanted him to find the ruin.

    I have to say that this time the sword guild came with full preparation. But what was unexpected was the appearance of the opposite team.

    There is no badge for them. But anyone can see the news has somehow leaked at thest moment. So in desperation, this opposite adventurer group came at thest moment.

    Then suddenly my chest tightens a little. I have a foreboding that the confrontation will spread around this entire area. Then it will be difficult to cover my whereabouts.

    After taking a nce at the adventurer groups, I retreated. A hint of expectation rose in my heart. I have a vague in my heart that there is a huge chance was exist in this ruin.

    If I can get the chance, I may break into a level-2 wizard. But before that, I need to be patient. The next second, I began to look for a suitable spot to hide.

    When their confrontation will be over, I will safely follow them.

    Just as I took a step forward to move from this ce.

    BOOM

    A terrible sound resonated throughout the entire area. "Toote," I grumbled. Without having any choice, I crouched under a nearby tree.

    BANG

    One after another deafening sounds reverberated through the area. Hearing such a fierce sh, I decided to wait for a while. Next, I spread around my sense to safeguard from the other wizards.

    On the other hand, the two adventure groups started to fight against each other even more fiercely. The sword guild''s wizards came prepared. They expected someone to interfere at thest moment.

    Beforeing here, the head of the sword guild had informed them about their dangers. Because of strict rules, the sword guild management can''t send higher-level wizards.

    There are a lot of prying eyes around the city. If the leader of the sword guild walks out of the building, he will be immediately noticed by many people.

    The movement of the level-4 wizard and above is closely monitored by many spies including the government.

    So to cover the secret, the sword guild has no other choice but to send a team of a level-2 wizard with a level-3 wizard as their leader.

    But still, the eyes of sword guild members flicker with a cold glint. Even after their guild''s cover-up, the hostile groups still managed toe here.

    The next second, the fierce sh immediately destroyed thendscape around them. All the lush green vegetation on the grounds was wiped out.

    Different types of spells are shing against each other.

    Especially the fight between the two leaders causing even more damage to the surrounding. So much so that the entirend began to shake.

    The leader of the sword guild team was furious. On one hand, he has to take care of the enemy. And at the same time, he has to be mindful of the surrounding.

    The team only knows the spected area of the ruin. So he doesn''t want his sh to cause any damage to thisnd. If the ruined area gets any damage, it will be difficult for him to report back to the head of the sword guild.

    A cold glint shes into his eyes, when he realized the importance of this trip. He decided to kill the opponent quickly.

    Time passed,

    BOOM BOOM

    The terrific sound continues to resonate with the entire area even after 20 minutes. The ongoing confrontation caused all the monsters residing inside this greennd to flee.

    Under the tree,

    Looking at the time, I sighed inwardly. "The confrontation won''t end unless one runs out of mana," I grumbled.

    But the next second, a wild smile spread on my face. This is a good opportunity for me. I can easily kill them without any effort. Before that, I need to know what happened.<novelnext></novelnext>

    If the sword guild wins, then it will be good for me. They know the answer to ruin, I can follow them from behind. Then I got up from the ground and slowly move forward to know the aftermath.

    The next second, I raised my head to see the aftermath.

    A pile of corpses spread around the ground. Most of them didn''t have full body parts. Severed limbs and hands can be seen clearly.

    My face turned a bit solemn. It''s not because of sympathy. But I saw only three wizards remaining unscathed.

    My gaze fell on their attire. After realizing that the sword guild leader is facing two wizards from the hostile group. I know that the sword guild leader is going to be nted.

    He was outnumbered. Seeing that, he is going to die. I decided to step in. I don''t want the secret of ruin to fall into others'' hands.

    WHOOSH

    When I walked out of the bush, three of them were immediately startled. The sword guild leader was in relief but the next second his face became stiff.

    He found the sudden backer was a mere level-1 wizard. "How is this possible?" He eximed in surprise. Because level-1 wizards only hunt in the outer area. They don''t even dare to cross the dividing edge.

    But this person has not only crossed the dividing edge, he even came here after walking through deadly hill peaks.

    "Is this joke or what?" He looked at the neer in disbelief.

    On the other hand, the wizards from the hostile group were stunned as well. They looked at the sword guild leader before looking at the neer.

    The atmosphere immediately turned into pin-drop silence. The wizards from the hostile group didn''t act. Looking at the fearless face of the neer, they thought this person used some disguise spell to hide his level.

    But this was enough to make their spines chill.

    On other hand, facing the myriad of expressions from these three wizards. I smiled brightly. But my heart was racing faster. I found the sword guild leader''s mana reserve has touched rock bottom.

    He may look alright but he can''t release his spell. He is just putting up an act. I hatched a good n in mind. I took a confident side and walked closer towards the hostile wizards.

    "I want to tell you something," I said to the hostile wizards.

    My sudden words made them stunned.

    I can''t release my gravity spell at close quarters. Otherwise, three of them will turn into blood mists. I don''t want to see that happen. So I decided to drag the hostile wizards a few meters away from the sword guild leader.

    The hostile wizards looked into each other ''s eyes. Though this person appeared to be a level-1 wizard. But both know where are they standing right now.

    This ce is off-limits for level-3 wizards. If not for the rules, this ce would have been already swarmed up by many level-4 wizards.

    The hostile wizards misunderstood that this person might be some senior.

    A few secondster, the hostile wizards agreed to talk. Seeing that, I revealed a bright smile on my face.

    From beginning to end, I didn''t turn towards the sword guild leader. This made the other party stunned.

    Next, I walked along with them towards the opposite site. After covering more than 20 meters, I stopped walking.

    The hostile wizard also stopped and asked, "Senior, what is it?" He had already confirmed in his mind that this person is senior.

    Any chances of resistance will result in their death.

    Looking at them, I asked, "What is your guild name?"

    "As far as I know, no group is supposed toe here apart from the sword guild," I added further.

    The two wizards from the hostile groups were even more terrified.

    The level-3 wizard decides to tell everything, "Senior, we are from different adventurer guilds."

    "This time, to confront the sword guild members. Many small guilds formed an alliance group to intercept their opportunities," he added further.

    Hearing their words a look of understanding dawned upon my face.

    Then I asked, "What about other strong guilds?"

    But both shook their head in denial.

    The sword guild has a level-4 wizard as its head. But it''s the same with other strong guilds. I wonder, what happened to them?

 Chapter 228 The Gregor Mansion

    (From MC''s perspective)

    The Gregor Site - Wilderness,

    I have a vague feeling that other strong guilds are waiting for some opportunity. Otherwise, they won''t let these small guildse here. So things are doesn''t seem to be that simple.

    Then my gaze fell on the faces of these two wizards.

    "Gravity Field," I said.

    Puff

    When the wisp of gravitational pressure fell on these two wizards, they immediately turned into blood mist.

    The process was over in a matter of seconds.

    On the other hand, the sword guild''s wizard widened his eyes in disbelief. Seeing that two wizards werepletely dead, his senses screamed at him to escape.

    But he knows if he tries to do something like that he will die sooner.

    After taking care of these two, I walked back to the sword guild''s wizard. While walking, I looked at the sky. It will be a matter of time before it gets dawns.

    "Looks like I have to stay here at night," I grumbled.

    When I reached closer, I spotted the terrified face of the sword guild''s leader. Right now, he is thest man surviving among the adventurer groups.

    My face revealed a bright smile before asking, "Do you know the location of the ruin?"

    The sword guild''s wizard gulped his saliva in fear. All he wants to do now is to escape from this ce. So when he heard the words, his first instinct was to spill everything.

    He doesn''t want to face a horrific death like those wizards.

    "I don''t know the exact area," he said.

    "Oh," I raised my eyebrows in surprise. I previously assumed this was the case. If they know then the oue will be different.

    Then I asked the other party to lead me to the area. One good thing though, no one wille to this ce at night time.

    Because at night time, the activities of the monsters will be high in the wilderness. The movements of fourth-order monsters can be found.

    So I made up my mind to use this good opportunity. Then he started to lead me to the location. His cooperation made things simple. On the way, he didn''t act suspiciously.

    After five minutes, a smallke came into my view. Seeing that, the sword guild''s wizard stopped walking and looked at me.

    "We suspect the ruin is below theke," the sword guild''s wizard said in a solemn tone. He doesn''t know whether this high-rank wizard will let him live or not. So he was terrified right now.

    I looked at the sword guild''s wizard before looking at the smallke. My eyes gleamed with a twinkle, I don''t know whether to trust him or not.

    So I asked him whether it was true or not. Then he takes out some sheep scrolls from his storage bracelet and handed them over to me.

    I opened the sheep scroll to view. Then I saw the map of the wilderness. This map is an age-old map, I don''t which era it belongs to. But one thing is clear the map is genuine.

    I saw the area of venen city also included in the wilderness part. So I got a few points to believe that the location of this site is indeed under theke.

    Various thoughts appeared in my mind.

    Is there any way to open it? If it''s located under theke, then the ce might be protected. A quick glint shed into my eyes. I feel the site might be protected by formations.

    The next second, I began to inquire about other minute details from him. There is a possibility that he hasn''t revealed everything. After talking to him for a couple of minutes, I decided to end his life.

    Puff

    Under the horrific gaze of the sword guild''s wizard, I used gravitational pressure. The wizard immediately turned into blood mists. The process was over in a blink of an eye.

    Before checking out thiske, I began to spread my senses around the surrounding area. I don''t want anyone to sneak up on me at thest moment.

    After five minutes, I walked closer to theke. Right now, there is no threat around me, not even monsters. So I decided to check out the bottom of theke.

    SPLASH

    The next moment, I dived onto the cold water. Then I gradually began to swim towards the bottom. While swimming, I saw a few aquatic monsters. Including first-order and second-order monsters.

    I have a vague feeling that the aquatic monsters will attack me.

    A couple of secondster, I touched the bottom of theke bed. My gaze was immediately drawn to the odd mountain rock near me. There is no other mountain rock except this one.

    My instinct tells me that there is something special about the mountain rock.

    Then I wasted no time checking out. The mountain rock is half the size of mine. "System, probe the target detail," I said to the system.<novelnext></novelnext>

    [Ding! The hostmand is recognised.]

    [Ding! Themand is executed.]

    [Result: A gateway to the secret ce.]

    [Ding! The Gateway is intact. It can be essed by the host.]

    [Ding! The host can follow the specific instructions to open the gateway.]

    A wide status panel appeared in front of my eyes. My gaze immediately fell on the instructions. A wave of ecstasy washed over my heart. This is the first time, I had used the probe function on something like this.

    Then I began to follow the set of instructions given by the system. I used my mental power to draw specific patterns. It''s different from runic inscriptions.

    These specific patterns were like signatures. Don''t tell me it''s some kind of ancient wizardrynguage. But right now, I don''t have time to dwell on this matter. Because I feel I''m inching closer towards the end.

    When I finished thest instruction, I retreated backwards a little bit.

    BOOM

    A deafening sound resonated under theke.

    I decided to use a gravity spell to offset the power. But I got sucked by some kind of l spell in the next second.

    Thud

    I immediately appeared inside the room out of nowhere. The whole process happened in a blink of an eye. So much so that it took me a couple of seconds to digest the information.

    I had never expected the trip to go so smooth. Especially,ing across the Gregor site. I did it with some impulse. But thanks to my risk-taking nature, I got finally stomped upon a great chance.

    "Ha...Ha...Ha...," Iughed out loud in joy. A wave ofughter echoed inside the room.

    A few secondster, I recovered myself. I don''t know what happened outside. So I decided to squander the opportunity as soon as possible.

    After gaining some rity, I looked around the room. It''s an empty room. Then my gaze was drawn to the architecture. This room resembled the architecture of the medieval era. But I don''t know the exact period.

    My expression turned a bit solemn. Because this room doesn''t appear to be run down. Apart from the dust, the ce lookedpletely intact.

    I decided not to use my magic power here. Who knows what kind of ban there is? Especially, after seeing the operational gateway. I feel there is a lot more to see in this ce.

    After exiting the building, I looked at my right and left-hand side. My eyes widened in surprise when I saw the long corridor.

    "Don''t tell me this is a mansion?" I grumbled.

    Especially, after seeing multiple rooms right next to me. I feel this building is a mansion. "The Gregor Mansion," the next second, I thought of a name.

    My assumption is quite possible. Then I decided to check out the nearby room one by one.

    ...

    Pent luxurious hotel,

    The former headmaster of little star gate high school, Mr Collin Sanders is patiently waiting for the news. But as time went on he started to worry.

    Because from time to time, his subordinates would update him with details. But now it''s been more than two hours, he had not received any message whatsoever.

    "What''s happening?" He grumbled to himself.

    He knows that brat had no other contacts except the police force. Even that brat''s parents were healers at the local medic organisation.

    So it''s easy for the level-3 wizard to kill that kid without leaving any traces behind.

    After waiting for five minutes, there is still no message. Collin couldn''t sit back in rxation anymore. As time went on, he began to worry unnecessarily.

    So he decided to contact the leader. When he tried to contact him, surprisingly the call was not connected. Which made him even more perplexed. "What is going on?" He said to himself.

    He knows the home address of Vincent Carey. As far as he knows that residential area is well-developed. So there has no problem with the connection.

    "Strange," he said.

    Then his eyes gleamed with a twinkle. He also has bio data of the other four level-2 wizards. Mat be they can answer his call. Then he tried to contact them one by one.

    Time passed,

    "This is bad," he got up from the chair. When he couldn''t able to contact the rest of the four wizards.

 Chapter 229 Part One: Super Relic (Crystal Ball)

    (From MC''s perspective)

    The Gregor Mansion,

    After searching for an hour, I didn''te across anything special. The bedrooms were empty including the master bedroom, there is not even a secretpartment behind it.

    But I didn''t get frustrated by the failure. I have a vague feeling in my heart that I have yet to discover the secrets. Then I thought about checking out the library room.

    I''m sure this huge mansion has a library room in it.

    A few minutester, I found the library room aftering downstairs. Fortunately, there the door was not locked.

    CREAK

    I pushed the door open. A huge wave of dust spreads around the area. "Where was thising from?" The amount of dust startled me.

    Seeing that, I waited for the dust to settle down. Then I walked into the huge room a few minutester.

    Countless numbers of books came into my view. They were racked in rows on multiple bookshelves. Seeing that, I stood like a statue in the same spot.

    I was awed by these gigantic bookshelves. This library room is nothing less than that of those academies. In curiosity, I walked towards the nearest one.

    When my fingers touched the book cover, the entire book turned into ashes the next second. Seeing that, a realization dawned upon me.

    "Time is cruel," I grumbled to myself.

    I guess these books are now unattainable to me. Time has left traces on them. If I touch them, they will turn into dust. Realizing that, I sighed inwardly.

    Then I raised my head to nce over these bookshelves from left to right. The ordinary books were of no use to me. So I wasn''t much affected by the result.

    But what about magic books and ancient scriptures and maps? A trace of doubt appeared in my heart. The wizard Gregor, I don''t know where he stored his magic books.

    As this realisation struck me, I decided to check every book.

    Time passed,

    I almost forgot about the actual time. I was so immersed in finding out the secrets that I forgot about the outside world. Whenever I touched these books, they instantly turned into dust.

    Without minding it, I continued to touch the remaining books one by one.

    Several hourster,

    The entire library room looked empty. Looking at the empty racks, I couldn''t help but let out a deep sigh. All the books that I had touched were turned into ashes. There is nothing left now.

    The library room looked empty and shallow. I calmed down my heart before looking for other areas.

    But suddenly a new idea struck my mind. Earlier, I used the probe function on the mountain rock. Then it turned out to be a gateway to this mansion.

    So looking at this huge library room, I thought about implementing the same idea. Who knows what is hidden behind this library room?

    Then I proceed to implement the n. I started to do it from the left side of the library room.

    "System, probe the target," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The hostmand is recognised.]

    [Ding! Themand is executed.]

    [Result: Normal wooden wall.]

    A wide status panel appeared in front of my eyes. Seeing that, I nodded in understanding. Then I began to repeat the process again and again inside the library room.

    Time passed,

    After checking out the entire wall, I came across nothing. Which left me dispirited, I had assumed that there will be some surprise. But sadly there is nothing.

    Suddenly, my gaze fell to the ground. At the centre of the hall, there is a specific pattern drawn. For a moment, I thought it was a design.

    But the more I looked at it, I felt it was something else. The design pattern looked like multipleyers of runic inscriptions. Then a sudden realisation struck my mind.

    This is not an ordinary pattern. There is something beneath it. Realizing that, I decided to use the probe function.

    "System, probe the target details," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The hostmand is recognised.]

    [Ding! Themand is executed.]

    [Result: A gateway to the secretpartment is found.]

    [Ding! Follow the instructions to open the secretpartment.]

    A wide status panel appeared in front of my eyes. Seeing that, my eyes widened in disbelief. "It''s real. There is something beneath it," I grumbled.

    Then I began to follow the set of instructions. I started to draw the secret mysterious pattern using my mental strength.

    As I began to follow the instructions, changes begin to take ce in the design pattern.

    WHOOSH<novelnext></novelnext>

    One by one the design pattern line started to move. The design lines started to adjust themselves. I feel like the whole patternes alive.

    Seeing that, I sucked a cold breath. I felt goosebumps all over my body. Finally, the design lines formed a dark colour gate.

    And the gate materialized a couple of secondster. Seeing that, I stood like a statue in the same ce. After calming down my heart, I began to move.

    When my fingers touched the door, I felt it was real. In curiosity, I gently pushed the door.

    Creak

    The door opened. The next second, I felt a wave of fresh air wash over me. Before I could realise it, Inded inside a huge bright room.

    Unlike the previous room, this room has a lightning setup. My eyes widened in surprise. This secret ce is neat and clean, unlike the huge mansion.

    I took some time to look around the surroundings. Then my gaze fell on some odd-looking instruments. "What is it?" I grumbled. The more I looked at it, the more I''m able to recall something

    A few secondster, a look of realization dawned upon me.

    "This is aboratory," I eximed in disbelief. Yeah, the more I observe this room. It feels like aboratory. It''s exactly opposite to the modern-dayboratory. There were no high-tech gadgets in this room.

    I can only see the different types of apparatus on the table. I wonder for what purpose they are using it. In curiosity, I walked up to the table and began to look at the apparatus.

    After five minutes, I retracted my thoughts. Then I began to check the room using the probe function of the system. Because I see there is no exit door.

    [Result: A secret chamber is found]

    [Ding! Follow the instructions to open it]

    Finally, I saw the result in the status panel. Seeing that, I began to follow the instructions. This time the design pattern was soplex.

    It took me some time toplete the pattern.

    Creak, the door opens

    "Phew," I exhaled in relief.

    I thought there is no other room. Then retracting my thoughts, I walked into the room.

    I saw one simple table and desk. But the next second, my eyes widened in surprise. There are two crystal balls on the table. Which immediately drew my attention.

    Then my eyes gleamed with excitement. My instinct tells me that these two crystal balls were some kind of relics. So I decided to use the probe function on the crystal ball.

    "System, probe the target," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The hosts'' voice is recognised.]

    [Ding! Themand is executed.]

    [Result: A super relic is found.]

    [Ding! A level-up system, version. 1.1 can be installed using the super relic.]

    A wide status panel appeared in front of my eyes. My gaze immediately fell on the instructions. For a moment, I stood like a statue. The shock was so great that I don''t know what to do.

    After a few minutes, I calmed down my heart.

    "Great opportunity," I eximed in surprise. Then I extended my palm and ced it gently on top of the crystal. Then I slowly released my mental strength.

    WHIZZ

    My mind went nk in the next second. I felt my consciousness drifting into arge space. But I know in my heart that my gravity system is updating.

    Outside,

    The Crystal ball is releasing dazzling five elemental colours. Then it slowly began to be observed by the body. The system is updated by using the super relic energy.

    Time passed,

    One hourter, the crystal ball began to crack. A couple of secondster, itpletely turned into dust.

    [Ding! The level-up system, version 1.1 is ready.]

    [Ding! A new storage function is added. A host can use it to store living and non-living things.]

    When the familiar sound rang in my mind, my consciousness returned to reality. Then I saw the newly updated status panel. But my gaze immediately fell on the instructions.

    Seeing that, a wide smile spread on my face. The new updated version of the system is more powerful than I thought. "Storage function," I grumbled.

    Then I saw, I can store all kinds of items inside the storage space of the system. Including, I can store living things.

    I sucked cold breath the next moment. I will this space function to store looted items. No one will know anything. Realizing that, a quick glint shed in their eyes.

    This storage function came at the right time. Especially, at this gregor mansion. I will plunder every opportunity and store them inside the system''s storage.

    Then my gaze fell on thest crystal ball on the table.

 Chapter 230 Part Two: Super Relic (Crystal Ball)

    The Gregor Mansion,

    I''m not sure what the next crystal ball will reveal. When I pressed my hands against it.

    [Ding! Unknown energy is detected.]

    [Ding! The host''s level is insufficient to absorb the energy.]

    [Ding! The host needs to raise his level.]

    In front of my eyes was arge status panel. My eyes widened in disbelief when I saw that. In the same spot, I stood like a statue. This was not something I expected.

    My current level does not allow me to absorb the energy. Why? In my heart, a glimmer of doubt appeared. After that, I retracted my thoughts and stored the crystal ball in my system''s storage.

    I have a nagging feeling in my heart that after a breakthrough. I''ll be able to make use of that Crystal ball.

    Time passed,

    I discovered nothing else after exploring the secret chamber. I sighed inwardly as I realized this. Then I walked back to theboratory. For a brief moment, my expression has be solemn.

    Because I now need to find a way out. After interacting with a system, I realized I needed to find another way back to the mansion.

    Then I drew a simr pattern with help of the system on the ground. I vanished from the scene after drawing the specific design on the ground, only to reappear in the vast library.

    "Phew," I exhaled, relieved.

    If I can return to the mansion, I will be able to return to the outside world. But there''s a problem: I haven''t yet searched the entire facility.

    Time passed,

    I gradually began to search the entire mansion. From the kitchen to the butler''s room. I didn''t miss a single nook or cranny. I was so focused on discovering the secret that I forgot about the rest of the world.

    Suddenly,

    [Ding! A secretpartment is found.]

    [Ding! The host can enter inside after drawing the patterns.]

    In front of my eyes, arge panel appeared. I sucked cold breaths for a moment after seeing that. I assumed I''d find a home gateway. But not another undiscovered secret hideout.

    Then, after my heart had calmed down. I went through the same motions. When I finished thest stroke,

    WHOOSH

    I walked into yet another brand-new room. My eyes widened in disbelief the next second. This appeared to be a private space. More than likely, the ancient wizard Gregor''s office.

    There is only one table and one desk. Behind a slew of books arranged on shelves. But my attention was drawn to the crystal ball on the table.

    "Another crystal ball," I eximed in surprise.

    Then I moved forward to ce my hands on the crystal ball.

    [Ding! Mansion Control device is detected.]

    [Ding! The host can use his mental strength to recognize the device.]

    My status panel disyed two lines of instructions. My eyes widened in surprise. "I havemand of the mansion," I grumbled to myself.

    Then, without further ado, I proceed to use my mental strength. When I infused it with my consciousness. In my mind, a set of instructions appeared.

    I felt my mind filling up with information about the mansion.

    Time passed, and I needed a few seconds to process the information. When I realized I had be the lord of the mansion, I sucked cold breaths.

    I also discovered that this massive mansion contains numerous secret chambers. However, they are inessible at my current level. When I realized this, a look ofprehension came over me.

    No surprise, I thought this massive mansion was unusually empty. My face broke into a wide smile the next second. However, there is one advantage, as with other small orrge items. I can fit this massive mansion into the system''s storage space.

    That means I can investigate the mansion''s mysteries whenever I want. When I think about it, the system''s storage function is mind-boggling to me.

    Furthermore, I can use this massive mansion as a temporary residence in the future. As a result, I won''t have to spend the night in the wilderness like a caveman.

    "Ha...Ha...Ha...," I eximed as I remembered it. My future will be fascinating.

    Then, after my heart had calmed down. I removed my hands from the crystal. Now that I''ve inherited the Gregor mansion, I can instruct the system to enter or exit this mansion.

    My attention was drawn to the rows of books arranged in racks. But then something urred to me. I have no idea what is going on in the outside world. So I''m not going to waste my time here.<novelnext></novelnext>

    I decided to leave the mansion after gaining some rity in my thoughts.

    "System, I want to exit from the mansion," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The host''s voice is recognized.]

    [Ding! Themand is executed.]

    WHOOSH

    When themand is carried out. I noticed the space distorting. The next thing I knew, I was on theke''s surface.

    SPLASH

    I''m sensing the water around me. I swam immediately towards the shore. The sudden disturbance disturbed the aquatic monster once more. None of the monsters came to disturb me.

    That gave me enough time to get to the other side. A wave of ecstasy washed over me as I rose from the ground. I returned my gaze to theke''s surface.

    After a few seconds, the waves calmed down. This entire episode seems surreal to me. I looked at the time, shaking my head.

    "Monday," Iined to myself.

    My heart was filled with a sense of urgency. The current time is 5 a.m. I need to get back home before school starts. Which appears to be quite impossible to me.

    I sighed inwardly after calcting the distance. "Looks like I''m going to skip school today," I grumbled to myself.

    When I think back on the mansion, I never imagined how much time had passed inside it. After getting rid of the distracting thoughts, I decided to leave this ce.

    Because I have a feeling this location will be investigated soon by level-4 wizards from powerful guilds. A glimmer of fear appeared in my eyes as I considered it.

    Without further ado, I began fleeing this location at full speed.

    Time passed,

    I came across a lot of 2nd and 3rd-order monsters along the way. This includes the vexing bird-like monster. I continued my journey toward the hilly peaks after killing them.

    I arrived at the premise of hilly areas after a few hours. Fortunately, I didn''te across any hunters along the way. I must admit that my heart is now somewhat rxed.

    Then I took my usual path to reach the dividing edge section.

    Time passed,

    When I got close to the dividing line after a few hours, I noticed many hunters from a distance. My heart skips a beat when I see them.

    Despite this, I am confident in my ability to eliminate them. But I don''t want to reveal my location. So far, people have only made assumptions. They are unsure whether the existence of ruins exists in the first ce.

    So I''d better take advantage of this opportunity to hide somewhere. Then I quickly went to a nearby hideout to wait for other hunters to pass.

    There are numerous routes to the vast in. I''m taking the road less traveled. I''m hoping they don''te.

    I soon noticed the appearance of people. There are five groups totaling 25 wizards. When I saw that number, my eyes twinkled.

    Then I realized I had almost forgotten about something crucial. I witnessed a fierce battle between two groups before reaching theke. Perhaps the news of their death reached their ears.

    The more I think about it, the more usible it appears to me. Then I waited patiently for them to leave. I decided to leave when thest person left my sight.

    I soon crossed the dividing line and began walking toward the area close to the city wall. Suddenly, the former headmaster''s image shed before my eyes.

    My eyes glowed with an icy glint. The former headmaster regarded me as having "soft permission." But he hasn''t met the real me.

    I snorted coldly, "Harrumph."

    I will undoubtedly kill him when the opportunity arises. The problem is that I never tested my gravity against the level-4 wizard. So I''m not sure if I''ll be able to kill the level-4 wizard or not.

    But I have a sneaking suspicion that I will be confronted with level-4 wizards sooner rather thanter. Instead of being afraid, I''m eager to find such a fight.

    Then, dispelling the thoughts, I elerated towards the destination.

    Time passed,

    By the time I arrived at the massive city wall. It''s already past noon.

    After entering Venen city, I boarded a nearby air car to return home. My storage bracelet contains a plethora of misceneous items. Before I sell them online, I need to sort them out.

    After a few hours, the air cab arrived at my house. I paid the fees after getting out of the car. But when I turned back to enter, Mum and Dad were already standing at the front door.

 Chapter 231 Returned To Home

    (From MC''s perspective)

    When I saw the face of my parents, my expression froze. But I quickly recovered myself. Instead of panicking, I began to form a good answer in my mind.

    Then after gaining some rity, I revealed a small smile on my face before walking up to the front door.

    "Vincent, we need to talk." Mother L Carey said in a solemn tone.

    I slowly nodded my head hearing that then I walked into the house. Seeing me enter, mum and dad quickly followed me inside.

    Then three of us went to the living room and sat on the couch for a discussion.

    I watched both of their expression. Then I take a nce at the opposite room. Seeing that my good brother is not here. My mood brightens a little bit.

    Feeling the gazes of my parents, I decided to speak before they bombard me with questions.

    "Cough"

    "Mum and Dad"

    "I went to vast ins," I said with a straight face.

    "Vast ins," Brad Carey was shocked to the core.

    "What?" L Carey''s brain went numb.

    Both of them felt it was unbelievable but after seeing their son''s serious expression. They did believe now.

    What are Vast ins? They both know the horror of that ce. As level-3 healer wizards, they already know that many 3rd and 4th-order monsters reside there.

    In shock, Brad Carey asked, "What happened?"

    Looking at their dumbfounded expression, I sighed inside. Some time ago, I already told them about my hunting career. Though their reactions were not big at the time.

    Because, I only told them about my training in the outer area, which is close to the city wall. But the vast in is different. Even strong wizards won''t survive in that ce.

    "Well, I wanted toe back yesterday. But on the way, I felt the auras of a strong monster. So to escape from them, I ran in the opposite direction towards the vast ins. " I said in a trembling voice.

    "Gasp," L Carey got up from her seat. She forgot about their questioning. She immediately went near Vincent and checked whether her son has sustained any injury.

    As a level-3 healer wizard, she can easily see through the details. After seeing that her son is fine, she sighed in relief.

    Brad Carey was shocked as well. It''s already a miracle to survive in that ce. But his son had somehow escaped from the sessfully. He also saw Vincent has no injury on himself. Which further made him stunned.

    But still seeing that his son was safe. It is all that matters to him. Right now, the earlier displeasure was also swept away from his heart.

    Since the matter of their son''s job as a hunter is known to them. They both had suspected that he might be in the wilderness. But they are dissatisfied with theck ofmunication between them and their son.

    Which made them worry a lot. Thinking about it, Brad Carey sighed. Although, he wanted to ask what happened then. But now is not the time.

    Vincent needs to take some rest.

    "Okay, you can go back to your room," Brad Carey said.

    My eyes gleamed with a twinkle. Then after once again telling them, I''m fine. I walked back to my room.

    Creak

    After closing the door, I exhaled in relief. I did good back then by revealing my weekend job as a hunter. If not my sudden disappearance would have risen a lot of eyebrows.

    Then dispelling the thoughts, I went to take bath. After some time, I changed into casualfy clothes andid down on my bed.

    "System, show my status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognised.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 1 Limiter]

    >>6 months remain to level up

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 80%

    [Gravity Core status- 42% (Progressing)]

    >> 5.5%/ month

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Formless

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C 73]

    [Speed ¨C 74]

    [Stamina ¨C 75]

    [Vitality ¨C 100]

    [Limit has been reached!]

    [Intelligence ¨C 50]<novelnext></novelnext>

    [Limit has been reached!]

    [Soul Power ¨C 50]

    [Limit has been reached!]

    [Constitution ¨C 50]

    [Limit has been reached!]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (1%)

    [Mental Power- 50]

    [Limit has been reached!]

    [Spells ¨C 3]

    >> 1. Gravity Field 2. Gravity Push 3. Gravity Pull

    [Slots Filled- 3]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: The Gregor Mansion, Magic artefact, herbs, potions and tattered spell books...etc.., ]

    A wide status panel appeared in front of my eyes. Seeing that my gaze immediately fell on the updated version 1.1. I cracked up a wide smile.

    When I look back, the whole situation seems unreal. "It''s a huge pie fallen from the sky," I grumbled to myself.

    Then I quickly began to look into my statistics. Seeing that there are two additional lines in my status, I looked at it.

    "Title?" I uttered in surprise. Is there any value to it? A lot of questions appeared in my mind. But the next second, I dispelled the unnecessary thoughts.

    Maybe the system listed out my achievements. I former own conjecture about the title.

    Then my gaze fell on the next line. Which seems most important to me. System storage function. I saw the number of items in the system''s storage. Except, the Gregor mansion. The rest of the items were looted ones.

    Seeing that there are many, I decided to sort them now one by one.

    Time passed,

    After sorting out the items, I sold them online a few hourster. Now, my bank ount bnce is 10,000 alliance points.

    Seeing the amount, the image of the udia gym shed before my eyes. "With this amount, I can easily gain a breakthrough to reach level 2," I grumbled to myself

    But sadly I need toplete my 2 years here in school before going to the Yellow River Academy.

    Now that precious opportunity in the wilderness has been taken away by me. That wilderness doesn''t pique my curiosity anymore. I should travel to other ces to explore more opportunities.

    The more I think about it, the more it looked good time. Otherwise, I have to spend the remaining two years in boredom.

    After gaining some rity in my thoughts, I thought about visiting the udia gym.

    Suddenly, realization dawned upon me.

    "I almost forgot about the pressing issue," I smacked my forehead.

    How to kill the former headmaster collin?

    My eyes gleamed with a cold glint. I assume he had already lost contact with his subordinates. I don''t know what will he do next.

    Will he send more powerful wizards to kill me? or Will he do it himself?

    Various thoughtse to mind.

    In the end, I came to a good conclusion. I''m going to inform Mr John Meyers.

    I began to type the text. I omitted the killing of the subordinates. After typing the text, I sent the message to him.

    I only told him that, I''m being followed by unknown wizards. So I made an immediate request to help me.

    I hope Mr John Meyers will do something after reading the message. Then I slowly began to sleep.

    ...

    Pent luxurious hotel,

    Collin Sanders has received some information from his contacts. When he read that, his face revealed a strange expression. "Died?" He said to himself.

    Through his contacts, he found that his subordinates had entered the wilderness. It''s been more than two days now. But there is information from them.

    None of them exited the wilderness.

    Which made him think of only a conclusion. His subordinates were killed. Collin''s expression has changed drastically. His face bes distorted.

    His subordinates were not ordinary wizards. They are elites. With one level-3 wizard and four level-2 wizards, this number is enough to shake small and medium forces around here.

    But they died unknowingly inside the wilderness, which left Collin with no face. "This is all because of the brat," he cursed at Vincent Carey at this moment.

    Suddenly, Collin''s expression froze. His hands and feet began to tremble in fear. "I crossed the deadline," he muttered to himself in fear.

    Collin was extremely scared. He remembered the deadline set by his higher-ups. A cold shiver went down his spine. If Vincent Carey was not killed, he will die.

    Now that his subordinates were gone, he don''t know what happened to that brat.

    In confusion, he turned back. His pupil constructs upon seeing a stranger all of a sudden in his room. Looking at the dark robe, he understood immediately. "It''s over," he closed his eyes and waited for death.

    Thud

    The next second, a cold corpse dropped to the ground. Collin Sanders was killed in a blink of an eye.

    Looking at the cold corpse, the dark silhouette sneered, "Waste."

    Then the dark silhouette turned the cold corpse into ashes and then disappeared from the house.

    From now on, no one will know what happened to Collin Sanders except one organisation in the world.

 Chapter 232 Mr. John Meyers Returned To The Red City

    Mr. John Meyers, who was at home, was taking care of academy affairs. As a result, he didn''t consider checking his inbox. When he had free time, he would usually check. He is currently working on a document and estimates that it will take half an hour.

    Time passed,

    After finishing the office work, John exhaled a sigh of relief. He then took his gaze away from the projection screen. "Finally, it''s finished," he grumbled to himself. Then he raised his left arm casually to inspect themunication watch.

    "Hmmm," he eximed in surprise after seeing so many notifications. He decided to check his inbox now that his office work was finished. He began reading the messages one by one.

    When his gazended on the contact name, "Vincent Carey," his eyes gleamed with delight.

    He immediately remembered the strange meteor rock he had given to Vincent a few days before. He then read the message aloud. His eyes gleamed with a cold glint after a few minutes. "Who has the audacity to pursue a Yellow River Academy student?" "He stood up from his seat and said that.

    Mr. John Meyers started to think. He wants to know if the incident has anything to do with their academy or Vincent Carey''s personal life. But, as far as he knows, that child is descended from a simple mage family. Both of that child''s parents were working as healers for a reputable organization.

    So Vincent''s background isn''t all that impressive. The more he thought about it, the more he realized it had something to do with the academy. Vincent''s family has no chance of offending anyone. So, where is the source of this issue?

    Several questions arose in his mind.

    After a few moments of thought, Mr. John decided to contact Vincent to rify things.

    When he made the call, it was immediately connected. He ended the call after an hour of speaking with Vincent.

    Mr. John Meyers leaned back in his chair. His expression was solemn this time. His previous assumption was correct; this situation has nothing to do with Vincent Carey or his family. He learned from the previous conversation that several wizards were keeping an eye on Vincent Carey''s home.

    But none of them had done anything. The wizards'' power and organization were also unknown. He sighed inwardly as he considered it. He also understands Vincent Carey''s situation. Vincent Carey is a schoolboy; he is too young to understand certain aspects of the wizarding world.

    While thinking, John tapped his fingers on the desk. The situation was dire, whether it was due to spies from certain mage organizations or hostile wizards. He finally decided to dispatch wizards to protect Vincent Carey.

    No way, security is essential. Despite the fact that the child has yet to join their organization. However, for a sub-taboo wizard, the academy will not mind doing something as simple as this.

    But then he remembered the strange meteor rock and changed his mind.

    "Well, I guess I should go there and see what''s going on," he mumbled.

    "I also want to see what the kid did with the strange meteor rock," he sighed to himself.

    His perspective on the small meteor country has shifted since he left it. He has a hunch that, more than their yellow river academy, the meteor country would be a good fit for a sub taboo wizard-like Vincent Carey.

    It was only a thought, but he quickly recovered from it. Despite the fact that the meteor country appears mysterious, it is not his organization. He believes that his organization will not squander Vincent Carey''s talent.

    He decided to visit the red city a few dayster after gaining some rity.

    Time passed,

    Mr. John Meyers arrived in the red city two dayster. He didn''t contact Vincent Carey after arriving. He didn''t even inform the child of his arrival. He doesn''t want the anonymous wizards to be notified. They are closely monitoring the child; if he exhibits any changes as a result of his arrival, others will be notified immediately.

    He understands the cruelty of the wizardry world as a cunning old fox. So, beforeing here, he had already decided to look into things. If the anonymous wizards have anything to do with his organization, it is critical that he investigate these matters.

    He changed into casual clothing a few minutester to avoid drawing attention to himself. Level-5 wizards'' momentum can easily sweep away nearby buildings. Looking down the street at all the regr people, he felt a little uneasy. However, for the sake of the investigation. He didn''t take a breath.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He muttered to himself, "Morning, 10 a.m."

    "First, let''s go to his school," he told himself aftering up with a suitable n.

    A dark-robed man, on the other hand, is secretly staring at the entrance to the Little Star Gate High School.

    As he reflected on the events of the previous days, his face distorted. "Curse that brat, this time I will definitely catch him," the dark-robed man said, his eyes bloodshot.

    His organization, the dark league, had ordered him to kill Collin Sanders andplete Collin Sanders'' unfinished business of killing the talented seed of Yellow River Academy. The dark-robed man''s eyes are filled with hatred when ites to the Yellow River Academy.

    Even if there is no mission, he will not stop killing Yellow River Academy students whenever the opportunity arises. Despite the fact that the brat is not a student at Yellow River Academy. His hatred for that brat hasn''t subsided much.

    For the past two days, he has been staring at a brat named Vincent Carey. The brat never left his house except to go to school. He would have ughtered the brat and his family if it hadn''t been for his organization''s strict warning.

    He is forbidden by the organization from exposing himself. The dark league wishes for Vincent Carey to vanish into thin air. No one, including the mighty Yellow River Academy, should know what happened to him in the future.

    That''s why the dark-robed man has waited. This in turn increased his hatred. He''d never done anything like this before. He has no idea why his organization was so determined toplete this mission in secret.

    So what if the Yellow River Academy is aware?

    Various thoughts raced through the dark-robed man''s mind.

    He''s not sure how much longer he can take this. If his patience runs out, he will have no choice but to kill the brat in broad daylight. It''s a piece of cake for a level-4 wizard like him to erase Vincent Carey.

    Time passed,

    Mr. John Meyers, like any other pedestrian, walked past Little Star Gate High School two hourster. He may appear normal on the outside, but on the inside, he is keeping an eye on his surroundings.

    He became much more vignt after arriving here. He has no idea why. But it''s unusual for a level 5 wizard to feel uneasy in this ce. Something is wrong, he believes. His instincts had never let him down.

    He quickly spread his senses throughout the school. He came to a halt and decided to wait for a while. The anonymous wizard could be hiding somewhere here. Soon, his senses moved past the wizard''s presence, and he vanished from the scene.

    His unexpected movement drew attention, and other pedestrians nearby began to flee in terror.

    The dark-robed man sat patiently waiting. When he felt a wave of consciousness wash over him, his pupil constricts. "Who exactly is it?" "He eximed in shock. Then he fixed his gaze on a specific structure within Little Star Gate High School.

    As far as he knows, there are two strong existences on the same level as him inside the school building. He also learned that the current headmaster of this school is only a level 3 wizard. As a result, there aren''t many people who can harm him.

    But he has no idea that someone is secretly staring at him right now. The person is none other than Mr. John Meyers.

    Mr. John Meyers crept into the shadows and watched the dark-robed man from above, his face instantly turning solemn upon recognizing the dark mage robe. "Dark League," he thought to himself. What exactly is this rat from that organization doing here?

    He had an unexpected thought. "Don''t tell me he came for Vincent Carey," he said, a cold glint shed in his eyes. John believed his assumption was more likely to be correct. The dark league organization has been secretly killing the talented seed of yellow river academy for decades. Everyone knows the open secret, but this time they started doing it at the school level.

    If this is made public, this audacious act will offend many organizations. He couldn''t help but notice the dark-robed man as he thought about it. It''s no surprise they''re being so tight-lipped this time. Fortunately, he arrived in time, saving Vincent Carey''s life as well. Then he started hatching good ns in his head.

 Chapter 233 The Dark-Robed Man Was Captured

    (From MC''s perspective)

    Little Star Gate High School,

    ss A1,

    The atmosphere inside the ss is changed since the previousbat ss. Especially, after Frank''s ruthless attack against Cooper. The bottom-ranked wizards didn''t even dare to take a look at Frank Lambert anymore.

    Even more, the top-ranked wizards began to wry at him all of a sudden.

    Seeing the solemn atmosphere around me, I don''t know what to make of it. Because in the year-endpetition there will be more surprised awaiting everyone.

    I also decided to reveal my cards at the year-endpetition. Before that, I need to maintain my low-key status.

    "Brother, that guy is staring at you," Lucas Brad said in a solemn tone.

    Hearing that, I turned towards my left side. Then I saw Frank Lambert staring at me with a face full of smiles. "What happened to him?" I grumbled.

    To be honest, there is no grudge between us. Maybe my performance inbat ss drew his attention. Because it''s abnormal for a neer to defeat mid-ranked wizards.

    But I have done that very easily. I sighed inwardly thinking about it. Now, I have no interest in dealing with Frank Lambert yet.

    Because my mind is upied with some other issue. Collin Sanders, I don''t know what else is he nning. And I haven''t received any reply from Mr John Meyers also.

    "Brother," Lucas called out to Vincent, seeing that he is spacing out.

    Hearing my name, I retracted my thoughts and looked at fatty. I replied, "Lucas, what about your strength?"

    "Don''t forget that the year-endpetition ising. It''s the best opportunity to gain resources," I added further.

    Lucas was stunned hearing the words. Then he quickly realised what is going on inside brother Vincent''s mind. Unlike him, brother Vincent hails from a simple mage family.

    So no wonder, he is thinking about the resources all the time. He had previously assumed that brother Vincent is thinking about strategies. The next moment, he revealed a bitter smile on his face.

    "Sorry, brother. I thought you are nning something else," Lucas Brad said in an apologetic tone.

    Hearing that, I shook my head. I still don''t feel safe exposing my strength. Then dispelling the thoughts, I put my concentration on the lecture.

    On the other hand, a cold glint shed into Frank''s eyes. Seeing that, the neer Vincent Carey ignored him. His heart boiling in anger.

    "Looks like my previous attack against Cooper is not enough," Frank thought to himself.

    Last time he attacked Cooper ruthlessly to warn others. Though he has seen the satisfactory result in others'' eyes. But the person he is most looking forward to was not afraid at all.

    Frank didn''t like Vincent Carey at all. Especially, after hearing his remarks during the star battle tform. He had already decided to teach him a lesson when the timees.

    But nowadays, his ns were ended up in vain. His face bes gloomy when he thinks about it. He can''t directly attack the neer Vincent Carey.

    Because the top-ranked wizards are more powerfulpared to the rest of the ssmates. Even half of the attack power can severely injure bottom-ranked wizards.

    The best example was their ssmate cooper. His injuries caused others to woke up from their stupor. No matter, what bottom-ranked wizards can''t win against the top-ranked ones.

    Likewise, Frank''s mind was upied with various thoughts. If Vincent Carey was injured because of his attack, then the consequences will be disastrous. And fight between wizards inside the school camps is also strictly forbidden.

    If he breaks the rules, then the punishment will be severe. When he thinks about all those things, his face has be even more distorted.

    "Hmph, there is still plenty of time in my hands. I can slowly wait and torture him," Frank sneered inside.

    Frank is also aware that there might be a good organisation behind Vincent Carey. Thinking about the sub-taboo magic, his eyes shed with envy.

    So far he hasn''t thought about going extreme. The idea of killing Vincent Carey hasn''t surfaced in his mind.

    It''s just he wants to put Vincent Carey in his ce. In his opinion, there is no need for a neer to hop around that much.

    Then after taking one nce at Vincent, he retracted his thoughts and began to listen to the lecture.

    ...

    Time passed,

    Few hours before the end of the ss,

    The dark-robed man is waiting for his prey. Outside, he may look calm andposed. But inside, his patience is running out of time.

    He looked at the clock once more and sneered inside, "Just a few more hours, I''ll peel that brat''s skin alive" Thinking about methods of torture, his eyes shed with expectation.

    The dark league organisation wants him to make the brat disappear. But they didn''t tell him how to do that. Using this opportunity, he decided to do some experiments on that brat.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Thinking about it he let out a creepyugh, "He...He...He..."

    But he still doesn''t aware that he had already be the target of someone else.

    John Meyer''s eyes stared at the rat from the dark league. Looking at his behaviour, he was somewhat convinced that the dark-robed man is going to target Vincent Carey.

    He made up his mind to arrest this person for interrogation. But he decided to confirm one more time before arresting.

    Time passed,

    When the sses came to an end. A huge bell rang, indicating that students can leave the school.

    The dark-robed man became alert. He set his gaze on the school''s entry and exit gate. Then he saw students exiting the building one by one.

    A few minutester, students began to exit from the A-rank building.

    The dark-robed man observed them when they walked out of the school. But so far he hasn''t seen Vincent Carey.

    "Where is that brat?" He thought to himself.

    He began to scan around the premise. Still, a wave of students came towards the exit. Seeing that, he decided to wait for more. But he knows there is no other exit apart from this one.

    Soon, a silhouette attracts his attention. Two studentsing towards the exit. One was leaner and another one was fat.

    The dark-robed man saw both of them wearing A1 ss badges. When he saw the face of the lean kid, he immediately recognised it.

    The next second, he burst out intoughter.

    "Ha...Ha...Ha..., finally caught you, Vincent Carey," He said with augh.

    He thinks he is talking to himself. But he don''t know he was doomed when he uttered that words.

    When the dark-robed man decided to act. His expression froze. He felt an unknown powerful sense captured him. The next second, he decided to break out with his full power.

    But no matter what, he couldn''t even move his muscles. Realizing that he broke out in cold sweat. A terrible feeling enveloped his heart.

    "Who is it?" He thought to himself.

    On the other hand, John Meyers sighed in relief. After capturing the dark-robed man, he set his eyes on Vincent Carey.

    Seeing that the kid was not aware of anything, he sighed inwardly. Then he looked at the dark-robed man with a cold glint.

    The next second, both of them disappeared from the spot.

    John Meyers dragged the dark-robed man towards the abandoned residential area.

    A few minutester,

    He dropped the body of the dark-robed man on top of the building.

    Thud

    The dark-robed man from the dark league was genuinely terrified. His scalp went numb after realizing that he was captured. He couldn''t even run his mana. Everything was sealed.

    He had never expected a small wizard school to have a powerful wizard to protect them. "I''m going to die," he muttered to himself in fear.

    After dropping him down, John Meyer began to ponder. Now he has to do some changes to his ns. Since the dark league''s intentions were clear.

    He needs to inform this shocking news to his higher-ups. Then John Meyer began to type a short encrypted message and sent it to the academy.

    He doesn''t know when the dark league started to kill wizard students. If there were other wizard schools, then he believes that the academy will take strict action against the dark league.

    Earlier, he wanted to do some solo interrogation. But the more he thinks about the problem, he realised that higher-ups will object to his actions.

    The dark league''s actions don''t look that simple. If he takes this person to the academy, higher-ups may implement sophisticated methods to get answers from him.

    A quick glint shed into his eyes.

    After pondering for a few moments, he decided to request assistance from the academy. Because he still feels Vincent is not safe here.

    He doesn''t want any mishap to happen after he went away from this ce. So he made up his mind to protect Vincent from the dark until help arrives.

    After gaining some rity, he took a dark-robed man towards Carey''s residence. He decided to monitor Carey''s house from a nearby building.

 Chapter 234 Kate Cohens

    John Meyers'' message was received by his superior. The news sent by John has sent huge shockwaves to the entire upper echelons of the academy. The information was quickly shared with the high-rank wizards of the yellow river academy.

    Since John Meyers has a reputable name inside the Academy. So no one doubted his words. The academy quickly acted to see whether a simr situation is taking ce anywhere in this country or other ces.

    The yellow river academy has also sent a female level-5 wizard for John''s assistance. This matter quickly spread like wildfire. But surprisingly, the yellow river academy acted fiercely to prevent the information from leaking.

    At the same time, other higher-ups are thinking about conveying a quick meeting. This issue is of utmost importance to the academy. There should be a meeting for proper discussion to avoid future troubles.

    John Meyers has no idea what''s going on. But he has received a message from his superior that help is on the way. He just needs to wait for a while.

    The building next to Carey''s residence,

    The dark-robed man was unconscious. Right next to him, John Meyers spread his senses around this residential area to check whether any dark league wizards were roaming around there.

    Casually, he takes a nce at the unconscious body before looking at the carey''s residence. He is pondering whether is it good to meet Vincent Carey or not. Because he also has the same idea as a dark-robed man.

    He doesn''t want his identity to be exposed. Right now, the yellow river academy is in light. And the dark league is in dark. So the current situation is favourable to him.

    So he doesn''t want any mishap to happen because of his idea. Then he removed his thoughts about meeting Vincent from his mind.

    Right now, for him Vincent''s safety is important.

    The following day,

    John Meyers saw Vincent Carey is going to school as usual. Seeing that, he followed the kid until he walked into the school campus.

    Then he immediately touched hismunication watch to contact the helper. His superior had already told him about the helperst night. She is a powerful wizard. Even though, both were the same rank.

    He is a little bit worsepared to her. Shaking his head, he sent a quick message to her about their meeting point. The current location is not suitable. And he also doesn''t want to linger around the police headquarters.

    Two hourster,

    Beep!

    John Meyers''munication watch lit up with notifications. After reading the message, his eyes gleamed with a twinkle. He came to know that the helper has arrived.

    He disappeared from the spot.

    10 minutester,

    John Meyers appeared together with a dark-robed man in an abandoned residential area. After arriving here, he scanned the surroundings with mental strength.

    Seeing that, everything was fine. He eased his eyebrows and waited for the helper''s arrival. Soon, he began to notice some changes.

    From normal sunny days to thunderous dark clouds. The atmosphere changed for a moment. Seeing that, his expression changed drastically. "What''s happening?" He grumbled.

    But suddenly he realised all of this was an illusion. He has been tricked. John Meyers''s expression couldn''t help but turn solemn. His eyes were condensed. He realised this is not the work of the enemy but the helper.

    "Ha...Ha....Ha....," bell-likeughter resonated throughout the area next second.

    When theughter echoed throughout the area. The illusion cracked into little pieces.

    Finally, John Meyers saw the sunny light. The next second, his eyes fell on the female wizard in front of him.

    "Kate Cohens," He said in a solemn tone.

    The female wizard dressed in a ck tuxedo to cover her identity. If any normal humans look at her, they may well feel she is a normal office worker.

    Kate Cohens have long ck hair and ck eyes. She is 5.6ft tall in height. Her skin tone was fair. There is not even a breath of mana can be seen on her.

    If she didn''t reveal herself as a wizard, then no one will suspect her except wizards ranked higher than her.

    After dispelling the illusion, Kate Cohens stoppedughing. She looked at John Meyers before her gaze fell on the unconscious body.

    Looking at the dark-robed man, her beautiful face frowns.

    "So, he is a member of the dark league," She said to herself.

    She has already seen through the level of the dark-robed man. He is a level-4 wizard. The appearance of such a wizard, in this barren city, is rming.

    Her brain quickly connected a lot of dots.

    Then she looked at the colleague standing in front of her.

    "John, you still couldn''t able to break out my illusion spell," She said with a small chuckle.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Hearing that, John sighed inwardly. But his expression hasn''t changed a bit. The person in front of her is invisible in the same rank. Though her magic power is an illusion, herbat strength can rival even power-type wizards.

    After dispelling the thoughts, he politely asked, "Are there any instructions from the superior?"

    Kate Cohens remained silent for a moment before replying, "There is nothing, I came here for this dark league member."

    Hearing that, John Meyers sighed in relief. He is d that he has made the right decision by informing the academy right away. As he had assumed earlier, the academy will arrange for someone to interrogate this person.

    After gaining some rity, he said, "Okay, you can take him."

    John Meyers raised his hand, and the next second unconscious body of the dark-robed man was pushed near Kate Cohens.

    He believes that the academy must have given her an artefact to capture this person alive.

    The next second, he saw just like he expected.

    Kate Cohens pulls out a triangr shape magic artifact from her storage bracelet.

    After activation, the palm-size triangr artifact erges in size. In a few seconds, it bes twice the size of her height.

    Then Kate Cohens pushes the magic artifact towards the unconscious body. When the triangr artifactes into contact with the person. It immediately captured the dark robed person inside.

    Now, the artifact appeared to be like a triangr prison cell. The next second, an even more wonderous thing happened.

    Kate Cohens again makes the artifact to shrink in size. Until the artifact has reduced to small size and fell on her palms. If one can see closely, one will see hight rank wizard captured inside the palm size triangr artifact.

    Seeing the artifact, Kate reveals a bright smile on her face before storing it inside her storage bracelet.

    On the other hand, John Meyers didn''t even blink his eyes. The triangr artifact is a rare imprison type artifact. As far as he knows, even the level-6 wizard can be captured inside.

    But the difficulty lies in handling the artifact. It''s not easy to use but Kate Cohens made it look like a piece of cake. Thinking about it, he revealed a bitter smile on his face.

    Kate Cohens caught the expression of John. Then suddenly she thought something.

    "Oh, yes. I heard that this dark league man was after our sub-taboo seed,"

    "How is he doing right now?" She asked.

    John Meyers smiled and said, "He is fine. He doesn''t know anything."

    Kate Cohens blinked her big eyes. She didn''t believe his words at all. But John Meyers'' business has nothing to with her. So she didn''t care.

    Then she recalled the talented seed which she had recruited to the academy some time ago. That talented seed has the same age as the young boy rmended by John.

    Thinking about the future special ss program, her eyes gleamed with a twinkle.

    "I''m looking forward to theing special ss program," She said.

    "Alright, I''m leaving then," Saying that, she disappeared from the spot.

    John Meyers stood in the same ce for a few moments. He was surprised to hear that there is no further instruction for him from his superior. Which means he is free for the time being.

    Shaking his head, he decided to leave the ce. Before leaving, he nced at the ce where Kate Cohens has stood before.

    As far as he knows, Kate Cohens also recruited a talented seed some time ago. She happens to be the same age as Vincent.

    John recalled her previous words. She said, she is looking forward to the special ss program. But Vincent has still two years. He frowns, he thinks there is some deep meaning behind her words.

    Then dispelling the thoughts he left the ce.

    Somewhere, in a distant country. A beautiful silhouette is practising her magic in the middle of the snow in. There is no green vegetation around her. The surrounding ins were covered in thick snow.

    The beautiful silhouette walked barefoot like she is not affected by the extreme cold.

    "Ice tornado," She said.

    When the beautiful silhouette released her magic spell. The calm snow in was instantly disturbed.

    Out of nowhere, arge funnel-shaped, rotating air current was formed.

    Soon the ice tornado erged in size and began to cause heavy destruction around the surroundings.

    If one looked at the ice tornado closely, one can see a small beautiful silhouette controlling the ice tornado without breaking any sweat.

 Chapter 235 New Development

    John Meyers decided to go back to the yellow river academy after monitoring the situation for a few days. He believes that the dark league would not send any more of its members after Vincent Carey.

    He also believes that it will be a matter of time before the dark league finds out that their ns have failed.

    Time passed,

    After two days, John Meyers received important instructions from his superior. When he read the instruction, he almost couldn''t believe his eyes. He read it once more to confirm the information.

    The academy wants to start the special ss program one yearter. This means Vincent Carey will join the academy at the age of 17. After figuring out everything, a quick glint shed in his eyes.

    He recalled his previous words of Kate. Based on these instructions, it''s safe to tell. She already knows about this. The appearance of the dark league has changed the whole n now.

    John Meyers thinks that decision was made by higher-ups of echelons. Instead of giving protection to the talented seeds for two years, they might think it''s wise to bring talented seeds earlier under their wings.

    When he realized this a wide smile spread on my face. "This situation might be beneficial to Vincent Carey," he said to himself.

    He quite understands the station of Vincent Carey. That brat has average talentpared to geniuses back in the academy. The only thing that sets him apart is the sub-taboo magic.

    If the academy gives enough resources to Vincent, he may develop smoothly hereafter.

    Then after gaining some rity, he decided to inform Vincent Carey tomorrow.

    ...

    (From MC''s perspective)

    After having breakfast, I decided to leave for school. I walked out of the house and walked straight towards the school.

    I have to say, this week is going good for me. There is no tension or drama. Even Frank and Liam minded their own business. I didn''t feel any hostile gazes from me.

    This is weird. But I have a vague feeling that everyone is preparing for the year-endpetition. So this might be the actual case. Everyone is focused on improving their strength.

    So they don''t want to cause any trouble.

    If this goes on, the uing months would be peaceful for me. A quick glint shed into my eyes. I should use this opportunity to reach the next level as soon as possible.

    When I was thinking about it, suddenly someone locked me.

    A few minutester, I found myself appearing on top of the building.

    This horrible feeling! I felt my chest being tightened. The next second, I felt the presence of a person in front of me.

    When I raised my head to see, I immediately recognised the person.

    "Mr John," I eximed in surprise.

    I had never expected to see him this soon. For a moment, I don''t know what to say. Then a look of realization dawned upon me. A couple of days ago, I sent him a message about my trouble.

    I don''t whether he had dealt with Collin Sanders or not. A couple of questions appeared in my heart, but I remain calm andposed from the outside.

    On the other hand, John Meyers''s expression was solemn. When he met Vincent for the first time, Vincent was no different than an ordinary human.

    But right now there is a drastic change. John felt Vincent was stronger than average level-1 wizards. This feeling, he won''t know how to describe it.

    "Is this due to his sub-taboo power?" He said in his heart.

    Then shaking his head, he thought about another possibility. Vincent''s core formation might have risen in these days.

    But John feels absurd. He knows Vincent has awakened recently. So it''s impossible to have a high rate of core formation.

    Only people with top talent and above have such a high-speed core formation rate. So he immediately removed such absurd thoughts from his mind.

    Then his gaze fell on Vincent Carey one more. The more he looks at him, the more he realises that it has something to do with Vincent''s gravity talent.

    On the other hand, looking at the serious face of Mr John. I don''t know what''s the deal. He captured me without my permission and brought me here to this abandoned building.

    I don''t know what is going on.

    "Cough" "Cough"

    I coughed twice to break the awkward atmosphere.

    Hearing that, Mr John retracted his thoughts and looked at me.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Vincent, how are you doingtely?" Mr John asked me.

    "I''m fine, Mr John. But I don''t know, why you brought me here?" I answered with a smile on my face.

    Mr John wasn''t surprised by the words. He knows he was abrupt in his act. So he decides to inform the information first.

    "The academy has decided to start the special ss program one yearter; So you will be joining the Academy formly then," Mr John said in a solemn tone.

    "What?" I eximed in disbelief. This news is too good to be true. For a moment, my brain stopped working. It took me some seconds to process the information.

    After a few seconds, I calmed down my heart. This information will change a lot of my ns. But when I thought about the academy. I felt its better to go there instead of wasting time here.

    I will have great improvement at the academy. And I may across many rare super relics opportunities. With this, I can also improve my talent further. My eyes gleamed with delight.

    Finally, I realised this is a good chance for my overall development.

    The next second, I asked, "Mr John, what happened?"

    Mr John smiled mysteriously. He wants to tell it''s all because of him. If not for Vincent''s request for help, he wouldn''t have chance to know about the dark league''s involvement.

    Thinking about it, he sighed inwardly. But unfortunately, he is not allowed to reveal information to Vincent.

    Vincent''s level is too low. Once he reaches the high-rank wizard level, he will eventually learn about many things.

    Then dispelling thoughts, he replied, "Well, this time there are many talented seeds recruited in our academy. So the academy thought about changing the schedule."

    "The special program''s environment is verypetitive. There are many taboos, sub-taboo and variant ss wizards. So you may better take this one year for improvement. Only in this way, you will not be kicked out of the ss," Mr John added further.

    He is not joking. He saved Vincent from the dark league''s members. But Vincent will be truly safe once he joins the academy. But it''s not easy to stick around there.

    Vincent''s talent is worse. If not for his sub-taboo ss gravity magic, the academy wouldn''t have recruited him.

    On the other hand, my expression turned solemn. There is a wave of storms in my heart. What? There are many wizards like me and some were many times stronger than me.

    I sucked a cold breath. Super talent + Taboo magic = dangerous wizard. It''s hard to imagine such a scenario. But soon I calmed down my heart, I''m not helpless.

    I have a level-up system. As long as I consume a super relic my journey won''t be different from other taboo ss or sub-taboo ss wizards.

    I gained some confidence after realizing that I have a system to support me. There is no need to be afraid. I will eventually catch up with other talented seeds of the academy.

    SIGH

    I let out a small sigh before saying, "Don''t worry, Mr John. I will make good use of this opportunity."

    Hearing that, John nodded in approval. In his opinion, it''s good to know one''s limit. Seeing Vincent''s calm eyes, John sighed in relief.

    Then suddenly, he thought about something. "Weird meteor," he thought to himself. He almost forgot about that thing.

    Then looking at Vincent he asked, "It''s good that you know your limits."

    "Then I remember, I gifted you that weird meteor. Did you find anything?"

    Hearing that, a quick glint shed into my eyes. I have to say, that mysterious meteor changed my gravity magic. Because of it, the power of gravitational force increased by many folds.

    Instead of sub-taboo, my gravity magic should be rated as a Taboo ss. The current gravitational pressure is a real terror. Various thoughts appeared in my mind.

    But I don''t know whether it''s good to tell him or not.

    Then I felt I should keep something to myself.

    Feeling the gaze of Mr John, I politely replied, " Mr John, I feel some connection with that material. But my level is too low discover anything."

    A surprise glint shed in John''s eyes.

    "So that meteor rock has something to do with gravity magic," he thought to himself.

    Then he is d that it didn''t turn out as waste material.

    But it''s pity, Vincent''s level is low. He needs to wait until Vincent gets strong. Then shaking his head, he asked, "Do you have any other questions?"

    Hearing that, I immediately thought about the meteor rock. If there is more mysterious meteor rock, then my gravity power will further improve.

 Chapter 236 Part One: A Week Before The Year-End Competition

    (From MC''s perspective)

    "Mr. John, can I get a simr weird meteor rock?" Looking at him, I asked expectantly. Because the weird meteor can narrow down the gap between me and those talented seeds from powerful backgrounds.

    A surprise glint shed in John''s eyes. But it quickly went away. "Since Vincent feels that weird meteor rock can help him. Then I should look into this matter more," He thought to himself.

    Then looking at Vincent he replied, "Alright, If I can find more such meteor rocks, then I will collect them and give them to you."

    He is not bragging. He is quite sure that the mad research group in meteor rock country have this meteor rock under them for research purposes.

    But as far as he knows they failed to find the use of the material. Thinking about it, he revealed a bright smile on his face. Then looking at Vincent, he feels that Vincent will find the uses before those mad researchers.

    Hearing assurance from Mr. John. I sighed in relief. Then I remembered the most important thing.

    I asked, "What about those unknown wizards, who were stalking me recently?"

    John wasn''t surprised by the question. He said with some assurance, "They are gone. No one will pose any threat to you again. As I said before, just focus on how to improve your strength in theing months.

    Hearing that, I nodded my head in response.

    Then after talking about a few other things, he dropped me back at my house.

    Looking at his disappeared back, I sighed inwardly. "Everything is going to change from now onwards," I muttered to myself.

    After getting into my room, I recalled our earlier conversation. Mr. John''s advice continues to ring in my ears. Unless I reach level 2 the uneasiness in my heart won''t go away.

    Then a sh of determination appeared in my eyes. I made up my mind to visit the udia gym frequently.

    ...

    The venen city,

    The disappearance of the sword guild''s hunters finally got noticed by some big wigs. But due to other strong guild''s interference. None of them made any move.

    Instead, they again send a batch of hunters with level-3 wizards as their head. The sword guild wants to determine the exact area of ruin before anyone could find it.

    A few dayster, the special area on the vast ins was crowded with hunters. Not only the hunter group from the sword guild. There were several uninvited guests were present at that ce also.

    As usual in the end, a fierce sh breaks out. The level-3 wizards from the sword guild began to oppress others. As a result, the hunters from other guilds were defeated in the end.

    The big wigs from the sword guild have given some deadly artifacts to their hunters for this trip. They don''t want to see a simr situation happen again.

    Fortunately, this helped the sword guild''s hunters to gain victory. The sword guild wizards then began to explore the special area.

    Time passed,

    The exploration went for several days. But none of them had thought about checking out the calm and clearke. The sword guild''s hunters had searched the nook and corners of the special ce except theke.

    Finally, the leader of the group concluded that the existence of the ruin was just a rumour. With that everyone returned empty-handed.

    When they returned, the other strong guilds in the nearby areas were aware of the news. Somehow the information was leaked. Everyone ridiculed the sword guild for their misadventure.

    Some guilds felt lucky that they didn''t send their hunters blindly to the vast ins. Slowly, the issue about the ruins is settled down between guilds.

    Even the government remained silent after hearing the news. They just watched everything happen on the sidelines. Thepetition between the guilds is something monitored by the adventurer union.

    So they felt it was unnecessary to intervene.

    When everything settled down, peace returned to the venen city. The hunters from various guilds continued their old lifestyle.

    At the same time, the turmoil at police headquarters was also settled down.

    The news about the sudden demise of Leon Willy inside the prison cell caused a lot of dissatisfaction. Level-5 wizard Billy Woods was called back to the capital for questioning.

    Apart from that, the operation of the police force remained as usual. Someone had taken the in-charge of the investigation department for the time being.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    Everyone back in Little Star Gate High School had put aside their differences and focussed on the year-endpetition.

    On the other hand, a new building for the unique magic users was inaugurated by the headmaster. And the first batch of unique magic users was personally taught by the headmaster himself.

    Rumor is that the new batch of unique magic users are also going to participate in the year-endpetition.

    But the rumours were discussed by bottom-ranked wizards. The remaining top and mid-ranked wizards in the entire school were preparing for thepetition

    Wizard students from ss A division (A1 to A6) to ss D division(D1 to D6). Including the newly formed unique user ss that is signed up for thepetition.

    ...

    (From MC''s perspective)

    One week before the year-endpetition.

    The vast ins- wilderness,

    Under the shade of a huge mountain cave, sitting calmly, I began to sort out my collections.

    Liver of 3rd order smander, the roots of a blood-sucking flower, the tooth of 3rd order croc monster, the petals of a blind rose and other misceneous herbs.

    My eyes gleamed with twinkle when I counted the valuable magic materials inside my storage bracelet. Then I ced the storage bracelet inside my system''s storage space.

    I have to say, these vast ins are paradisepared to the outer areas. There are a lot of magic materials that can be found here. Thinking about my collection, a wide smile spread on my face.<novelnext></novelnext>

    If I sell this material for a good amount, then I don''t have to worry about my weekend practice. Then I thought about the year-endpetition. I can''t wait for this week to end.

    "System, show my status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognised.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 2 Limiter]

    >>6 months remain to level up

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 80%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.2(10%)(Progressing)]

    >> 5.5%/ month

    >>Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C 117]

    [Speed ¨C 112]

    [Stamina ¨C 126]

    [Vitality ¨C 122]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.2(20)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.2(18)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.2(23)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (2%)

    [Mental Power- lvl.2(24)]

    [Spells ¨C 3]

    >> 1. Gravity Field 2. Gravity Push 3. Gravity Pull

    [Slots Filled- 3]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions andspell books...etc.., ]

    A wide status panel appeared in front of my eyes. As my gaze fell on the statistics, I cracked up a smile. It''s been a few weeks since I had a breakthrough.

    Compared to my former weak self, now my strength has risen many folds. At that time, after the breakthrough, I observed a drastic change in my core area.

    Instead of cloudy grey mists, now there is a small palm size circr grey core. Looking at the status panel, I guess this was stage 2 development. If I continue to break through in future, I believe the size of the core will increase.

    Though it was palm -sized, I felt an endless amount of gravity power from it. I know this is my magic core. If anything happens to it, then I will be crippled.

    Fortunately, I haven''t met any opponent so far who can threaten my life. The wisp of the gravity power remained the same. It can kill the 3rd order monster in a blink of an eye.

    But sadly, I had never used it against the 4th-order monster. The 4th-order monster was simr to the level-4 wizards.

    If I fight that 4th order monster, then it will rm certain bigwigs. From the adventurer union, I heard that level-5 wizards are monitoring the movements of 4th-order monsters.

    Word is that some 4th-order monsters are on verge of a breakthrough. If that happens, then that monster will be a 5th order monster. The 5th-order monsters can easilymand other monsters.

    Which is a serious threat to the surrounding cities. So the adventurer union and other guilds were keeping an eye on the 4th-order monsters.

    So if I do some rash things, then it will expose my strength in front of others. Then dispelling the thoughts I looked at the other details. My strength and other three attributes crossed the hundred mark. While other attributes reached level 2.

    My eyes condensed when my gaze fell on the Constitution. The progression of the sacred gravity physique has been slow. But I''m fine with it, I want an equal rate of progression in all my attributes.

    Otherwise, it will be difficult to bnce each other. Then retracting my thoughts, I decided to head back home.

 Chapter 237 Part Two: A Week Before The Year-End Competition

    Lambert Vi

    A huge luxurious vi located in the city situated far away from the red city. The City is small andpactpared to the big red city. Every high-tower building in this city reveals a wealthy atmosphere.

    Not a single peasant can be seen on the road. Even the lowest-earningbour exhibits a schrly aura around him. People who know this city, they called it a dream city.

    The "dream" name is also derived from themon people living in surrounding areas. For them, it was their dream to send their talented seeds to this city. Such a city has many small, mid-sized and very fewrge-sized wizard families.

    Including the one called, the Lambert family. Which is one of therge-sized families residing in this dream city.

    At this moment, inside the huge luxurious vi. The young master of the family is going toe out from his retreat. Right now, in front of the practice room. The butler of the family is patiently waiting outside to receive the young master Frank.

    The butler was white-haired and dressed in a ck tuxedo. From time to time, he looked at the close door room. Instead of worry, a trace of appreciation shed in his eyes.

    "Before retreating, the young master was hopeful of reaching the peak stage of level 1," the old butler grumbled to himself.

    But he was not worried. Because he knows the family lord has given many resources to the young master. Including the resources for level 2.

    It''s just he hopes masteres out before the start of the year-endpetition. There is only one week time before the start of thepetition. He doesn''t want the young master to miss it.

    When he was thinking, he felt some vibration from the door. The old butler turned around and immediately nced at the door.

    Creak

    A silhouette walked out after opening the door. He is none other than Frank Lambert.

    After seeing his appearance, the old butler immediately walked up to him to greet him.

    "Young master"

    "Young master," the old butler repeated the title twice.

    A quick glint shed in Frank''s eyes. He knows the old butler won''te unless something important.

    Looking at the old butler, he asked, "What happened?"

    Hearing that old butler immediately told him about the year-endpetition.

    "It''s good that I reached the peak level in time," Frank muttered to himself.

    But he immediately thought of his fellowpetitors. "Victoria, Danny and Brent"

    "I don''t know how far these perverts have grown?" His gleamed with a twinkle.

    No matter what level of resources he has ess to in his family. He was still far behindpared to the three people before him.

    Three of them also hail from a good background. He was not sure exact power of them. But after seeing their''s development so far. He knows three of them were not in shortage of resources.

    In some instances, he had felt that three of them were better than him. Then dispelling the thoughts, he asked the butler, "What about Father and mother?"

    "Young master, they went for a business trip. But the Lord has promised to return before the start of thepetition," the old butler said in an apologetic tone.

    Frank''s expression was gloomy for a while. Then he told the old butler to leave. He needs to take some time to adjust his strength. So he didn''t mind other issues right now.

    The old butler exited without saying anything.

    Simrly,

    In another different city which is built near the river bank. A white silhouette is spending time at the edge of the river. The ce where is she standing is very remote. Not many people visit this ce as it is located quite far from the city gate.

    Most people tend to spend their leisure time talking with their friends at the edge of the river. For that specific wooden benches and chairs were built.

    But all of the infrastructures were built at the edge of the river, quite close to the city.

    Now the white silhouette is located quite far opposite the popr ce. But this remote location was chosen by her.

    Right now, the white silhouette is looking at the calm running water. The next second her temperament changed drastically. Her calm face turned to a frosty one as she pulls out her magic weapon.

    Ssshh

    Her ice sword started to freeze the running water even before she used her ice magic. She tightly gripped her sword and made a fast sh at the running river.

    "Ice sh," a cold word came from her mouth.

    This is not a word but her ice attack spell.<novelnext></novelnext>

    When she made the vertical sh, the ice magic instantly released from her sword.

    BOOM

    The powerful ice attacks collided with the running water, a terrible collision sound resonated throughout the area. Instead of flying debris, the area within the spell range was frozen including the running water.

    The white silhouette is Victoria Shields. She wants to calcte how long the frozen water can withstand the power of the current.

    The frozen water was almost like a big ice block, blocking the running water flow. The streaming waters then continue to collide with a big ice block.

    Victoria''s eyes gleamed with a twinkle as she saw no cracks appear in the ice blocks. Seeing that she made an appropriate calction in his heart.

    Then she used her magic to melt the ice block before deciding to return to the city. After dispelling her ice sword, she returned to her usual self. Her expression was no more frosty but there is gentle calmness in her eyes.

    While walking along the road, she thought about her future. Unlike Frank, She has broken through level 2 long ago. Now she is carefully nning her ns.

    "After thispetition, I will graduate along with Brent and Danny."

    "And not to forget that idiot Frank," She said to herself.

    Surprisingly, the image of Vincent Careyes to her mind. Realising that her expression froze for a moment. Then next a bright smile spread on her face.

    "I almost forget about him. After our graduation, he will most likely be the top-ranked wizard in our ss," She thought to herself.

    She knows Frank has one more year to graduate. So thispetition may be a learning experience for him.

    Not only four of them, but many old wizard students in the school will also graduate after the end of thepetition. For some, the schooling is officially over.

    They can join their big academy officially. But for other mediocre wizards, their time limit was over. Without progression, they can''t stay in school anymore.

    Lots of thoughts appeared in her mind. But she immediately recovered from it and thought about thepetition. So far she wasn''t able to win a single duel against Brent and Danny.

    This matter frustrates her a lot. So before graduating officially, she wants to do it one more time. She ns to challenge one of them in thepetition.

    Those two wizards were like mountains pressing on her. Like others, she also has an extraordinary identity. So do the Brent Dale and Danny Quinn. That''s why she is not rude in front of them.

    But that doesn''t mean that she was afraid of offending them. Before joining her organisation she wants to know where is her limit. So who could be the best opponent for her other than the top 2 wizards in her ss?

    "This time I''ll make the opponent reveal his spells," a sh of determination appeared in her eyes.

    The next second, she immediately used her speed to move forward at breakneck speed. A couple of secondster, she appears in front of the huge city.

    ...

    (From MC''s perspective)

    Back in the house,

    Beep!

    Looking at the notification, I immediately essed the messages to read them. My eyes gleamed with twinkle when I saw it was a message from Mr John Meyers.

    After ourst encounter, I somewhat understood his personality. He won''t talk contact me unless there is something important.

    After reading the text message, I was even more sure.

    [ I have collected one weird meter rock. If you need it urgently, you can reply to this message.]

    [Otherwise, I will give it to youter.]

    Reading such a straightforward message, I cracked up a smile. Wow! One more weird meteor rock, then I will be invisible in the same rank.

    Doesn''t matter whether it is a taboo ss or others, I can crush anyone on the same level. Realizing that, I let out a smallugh, "ha...ha...ha.."

    I know with my gravity magic can crush high-rank wizards. But my vision is limited. There are many wonders in this world. And many more taboo ss wizards.

    Who knows? There might be wizards who can withstand my gravity pressure. So I''m not going to be overconfident.

    But one thing is certain, If I consume one more weird meteor rock, It doesn''t matter how many talented seeds going to join in a special ss. I can crush them all.

    Before that, I need to crush annoying people in the uingpetition. "Brent Dale and Danny Quinn," a cold glint shed in my eyes.

 Chapter 238 Crowd Started To Gather

    ? (From MC''s perspective)

    Time passed in a blink of an eye.

    The top and bottom-ranked wizards came out of their practice session. This time for the year-endpetition every wizard student was pumped up to watch. Finally, the day of thepetition also came.

    On the day of the year-endpetition,

    Carey Residence,

    After walking out of the room, I walked downstairs to have breakfast. This time mum, dad and brother were waiting for me at the table.

    Seeing that, I immediately walked up to the dining table to sit.

    Brad Carey saw his soning, he couldn''t help but ask, "I heard that the year-endpetition is going to broadcast live on local channels. On top of it, there were dedicated streaming services to stream the event online."

    Sitting down, I proceed to eat. But before that my father''s words rang in my ears. Not only he but my brother and mother were also eager to listen to my answer.

    "Cough"

    "Dad, this time our school has indeed decided like that," I said with a smile.

    I wasn''t surprised by my father''s question. Becausest time there was no operation. The event of wizards was held in secret. On top of it, Collin Sanders was the headmaster of the schoolst year.

    So I don''t know whether he had a broad mindst year. But the headmaster Chester Nixon thought differently. He is not from an academic background.

    So his way of doing things was certainly different from the former headmasters of our school. On top of it, he also has the support of the school chairman behind him.

    Thinking about him, I sighed inwardly. In one year, the headmaster Chester brought the new unique ss division to new heights. I guess, in future, there will be more students will join the unique ss.

    On the other hand, Brad Carey was surprised to hear that. He thought his son will graduate next year. At that Vicent will too participate in the year-endpetition. "I don''t know, whether they will broadcast the event next year," he thought to himself.

    Mother L Carey''s curiosity increased after hearing her son''s answer. But due to a hectic work schedule, she can''t watch the year-endpetition live.

    Then she made up her mind to watch the eventter when she had free time.

    Right next to her, Brian Carey was suspicious. He found his brother was way too differentpared to a year ago. The distance between the two brothers getting further away.

    At first, brian didn''t realise it, but as time passed he started to notice these things. Ever since the awakening, his younger brother Vincent seemed different.

    Brain thought this might be an illusion sometimes. His younger brother always wanted to be a wizard. Since his wishes became true, his brother forget about everything else except his magic.

    On top of it, his brother has sub-taboo magic. So it''s normal to act arrogantly. He would do the same if he was in his brother''s ce.

    But nowadays, Brian felt he was wrong all this time. Whenever he sees his younger brother''s eyes. He felt like he was some jumping clown in front of his brother.

    Though his young brother has never treated him disrespectively. But as a wizard, he can see he was an ant in front of Vincent''s eyes. And this feeling is getting more in the past few weeks.

    Which also caused him to stay away from his younger brother. Brian even stoppedining to mum and dad about Vincent.

    On the other hand, seeing that brian was spacing out, Father Brad Carey called out his name, "Brain, what happened ?"

    "Oh"

    "Nothing dad, I was thinking about something else," Brian hurriedly replied, before he continues to eat the food.

    Father Brad Carey shook his head. He doesn''t know what''s happening with Brain. Since Brian is not willing to tell. He is going topel him.

    Then the family continued to eat the food.

    At the same, a quick glint shed in my eyes. Brother Brian''s action was not hidden from my eyes. I can see hisplex expression. This guy is thinking about me.

    Surprisingly, he stopped pestering me for the past few months. Which also gave me peace of mind at home. And I stopped the idea of moving out of the house.

    My family don''t know that I''m going to graduate after thispetition. I decided to give them a surpriseter. So this year-endpetition is going to be mystpetition in the school.

    Then dispelling the thoughts, I continued to eat. After a few minutes, I left home afterpleting the food.

    20 minutester,

    I reached our school. This time the school was crowded with people. I saw some old students in my ss bring their families to the event.

    The entrance was crowded. Seeing that, I raised my eyebrows in confusion. Looking around, I saw all types of luxurious vehicles. I have to say, even some bottom-ranked wizards in my ss have a rich background.

    I saw a green-haired boy in my ss walking along with his rich parents. Seeing that, a wide smile spread on my face. Though he was ridiculed in his ss. He always kept his calm and didn''t retaliate back.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Looks like, he is one of those who is going to graduate this time. Realising that, I sighed inwardly. Time flies, this time I don''t know how many going to graduate.

    Other mediocre wizards will be thrown out this time.

    Then shaking my head, I walked forward to follow the queue.

    After a few minutes, I entered the school campus. The year-end starting time is around 10. a.m. So there is still some time left for propelling to pour in.

    Many wizard students came with their families to watch the tournament. So this time, the star battle tform waspletely changed. New infrastructures were built.

    Thousands of seats were added this time. Thinking about it, I immediately followed the crowd.

    "Brother Vincent?" I heard someone calling out my name.

    Turning around, I saw Lucas Brad running towards me. What is surprising was he is not alone. Together with him, there were other three others.

    Chrissy Heart, Bruce Heart and Mark Spear.

    A quick glint shed in my eyes after seeing them. Lots of things have changed in the past few months. Including the attitude of these three.

    They are not arrogant anymore. I found out they also distanced themselves from Liam Baker. Which was out of expectation.

    Perhaps, they think that I will be the top wizard next year. So they decided not to offend me. But they don''t know that I''m going to graduate after thispetition.

    Anyway, I''m nning to tell anyone. I didn''t even tell Lucas Brad about this.

    By that time, Lucas Brad already walked in front of me.

    "Brother Vincent, are you going to the star battle tform?"

    "Let''s go together," Lucas Brad asked.

    In response, I nodded my head. I don''t have a problem joining them. But I will leave after some time. I''ll also have to participate in thepetition.

    Soon, five of us are walking towards the star battle tform.

    Chrissy Heart''s gaze fell on Vincent Carey from time to time. Seeing that, Vincent Carey didn''t mind joining them. She sighed in relief.

    The other two, Bruce Hill and Mark Spears silently followed along.

    "Lucas, what about you?"

    "Have made up your mind?" I asked fatty while walking.

    It''s notpulsory for everyone to participate. But I know he has improved greatly in recent months.

    But so far I haven''t seen fatty use his magic at all. So much so that, he didn''t even participate in ourbat ss.

    My eyes gleamed with twinkle when I think about it.

    On the other hand, Lucas Brad was embarrassed. He knew brother Vincent has never seen him using his magic before. But for him, there is no need to participate in such a cutthroatpetition.

    He is notcking resources. On top of it, his organisation is also not demanding anything from him. Because of it, he is taking his own time to level up.

    So looking at his brother Vincent, he replied, "I know brother, you want to witness my fight. But unfortunately, I didn''t n on fighting anyone."

    Then he let out a small sigh before looking at Vincent''s expression. He saw a faint smile on his brother''s Vincent face. Seeing that, he sighed inwardly.

    To be honest, Lucas Brad is looking forward to Vincent''s duel instead. Both of them awakened on the same day. But he has seen brother Vincent''s magic first stand.

    Especially, the sub-taboo magic gravity. He saw, how the gravity power broke the bones of opponents. Recalling the old events in his mind, Lucas Brad couldn''t help but feel terrified.

    The best examples were the three people behind him.

    The next second, he couldn''t help but decided to ask.

    "Brother Vincent, are you going to participate in thepetition?" Lucas Brad asked

    Hearing that, I replied, "Yes, I had already registered online."

    "Oh, great," Lucas eximed in surprise.

    Not only he, but the other three also heard the conversation. They were quite surprised by Vincent''s words.

 Chapter 239 Chairman Benjamin And The Headmaster Chester Nixon

    Little Star Gate High School,

    The star battle tform stadium started to fill in with people. Under the new renovation, the seating capacity was increased. This time the entire wizard students can watch the duel with their parents.

    Apart from four different halls on each side of the stadium, a new wide hall was built on top above the south hall.

    At this time, the south hall was upied by the A-rank division people. Starting from ss A1 to ss A6, the teachers belonging to the A rank division were all seated in their seats.

    While those students who are not participants upied the stadium seats.

    The situation is simr with the north hall. The B rank division people upied the north hall. The west ball was upied by the C-rank division people and the east hall was upied by the D-rank division people.

    Time passed,

    After half an hour, the arena was almost half filled. It will be a matter of time before the rest of the seats were upied by the people.

    At this time, inside the new building above the south hall. All the management people were seated in their seats except two people.

    These two were starting at the entrance, where the wave of people started toe in.

    One of the people has an obese body, he is none other than the chairman of the school himself.

    Benjamin squinted his little eyes. He stared at the entrance before his gaze fell on the south hall, the north hall, and then the respective halls one by one.

    He appeared to be thoughtful because he knows that those hall buildings upied A rank to D rank division people. But the newly formed unique ss division has no such space.

    To be honest, he was surprised by the development of the ss. At first, he thought it will take one or two years before the unique ss sets equal footing with others.

    But to his surprise, the new headmaster Chester Nixon has developed the ss to such an extent that it''s safe to say that now the unique ss can contend with D-rank division people.

    Thinking about it, he let out a deep sigh before looking at the new headmaster Chester Nixon beside him.

    "Is there anyone who is going to participate in your ss?" Benjamin asked solemnly.

    He asked casually but he is not expecting any answer. But the next second his jaws dropped after hearing Chester Nixon''s answers.

    "Yeah, only two kids will participate this time," the headmaster Chester Nixon replied without many expressions on his face.

    But when he noticed the shocked expression of the chairman benjamin. He realised the chairman has misunderstood him.

    "Cough"

    "Cough"

    "Chapman, you misunderstood me. These two people have the strength that can rival wizard students from D ss," Chester Nixon politely exined.

    He doesn''t want any mishap to happen. Because Chester knows a lot of interest was riding on the elite ss. Such as A rank division.

    Not only as a unique ss teacher but as a headmaster he knows a lot of things. So he is not stupid enough to let his studentspete against wizards from the A rank division.

    Rather, he wants them topete against D-rank division people. It''s an open secret that the D rank division is filled with mediocre wizard students.

    Their talent is low and their future path is limited. That''s why they were put into the D rank division for their poor qualifications. But for people from outside, it will appear through all the rank divisions from A to D were simr.

    Rank division students were elite. B-rank division students were half elite. C-rank division students were average. And the final D-rank students were mediocre.

    After the awakening ceremony, students were put into a different divisions based on their ssifications. Unfortunately, sometimes unique users are also put into the mediocre ss.

    Fortunately, this changed after chairman Benjamin''s intervention. Looking at the smiling face of Benjamin. Chester Nixon has a feeling that Benjamin has seen the strong unique user in his life.

    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have agreed to bring a lot of these changes. His eyes gleamed with twinkle when he thinks about it.

    Chairman Benjamin sighed in relief after hearing Chester Nixon''s words. He didn''t want to offend the elite-ss students. But he knows he had already gained some dissatisfaction due to the development of the unique ss.

    But this can''t be helped, because he knows as long as the unique wizard students can get suitable meditation methods then they won''t be any different from normal wizards.

    Andter any powerful organisation is willing to recruit these people. Then his efforts will be paid off. So he doesn''t want the life of unique wizards students to be wasted in his school.

    Then dispelling thoughts Benjamin asked, "What do you think about the elite ss?"

    He knows after thispetition some of the elite students from the A rank division will graduate. So he doesn''t know who will be the next elite wizard student.

    Chester Nixon furrowed his eyebrows. To be honest, in his one-year service. He didn''t have much interaction with the A rank division. Apart from inspecting them from time to time. He had never intervened in anything.<novelnext></novelnext>

    But that doesn''t mean that he hadn''t had any idea about the A-rank division students. Whenever he had time to go there. He used to visit theirbat ss. Because of it, he came to know a couple of names.

    "Brent Dale, Danny Quinn, Victoria Shields and Frank Lambert," he said.

    "These four will graduate after thispetition," Chester Nixon added further.

    Hearing that, a trace of apprehension appeared in benjamin''s eyes. He is not a stranger to these four names. For the past three years, these four people had strongly registered their existence as elite wizards.

    Not only them but the organisations behind them also terrified him. Fortunately, these people will graduate after thispetition. When he realised that, he quickly recovered himself.

    "Good, Good,"

    "I''m looking forward to their duel," Chairman Benjaminmented after saying good twice from his mouth.

    Chester Nixonughed bitterly in his heart. Even though Chairman hasn''t said anything. But he knows Benjamin was terrified of them.

    Not only the chairman but he too had a simr solemn expression when he thinks about them. Not because of their background and academy organisation behind them.

    It''s because on that day when he had used his inspection magic on them. He saw something which terrified him to the core. Especially the top two wizards students namely Brent Dale and Danny Quinn.

    When he thinks about their magic, he couldn''t help but shudder. After that experience, he stopped going there. But it was different with Victoria Shields and Frank Lambert.

    Those two had normal weapon-type magic. So he was not afraid of them. It''s good that Brant Dale and Danny Quinn will graduate after thispetition.

    When he was thinking, the other management staff behind them were having a conversation about the winner.

    "Hey, what do you think?"

    "Is it Brent Dale or Danny Quinn?"

    "Who is going to be the final winner?"

    "I guess, it''s Brent Dale. He has an unbeaten record."

    "Tck, I think it''s Danny Quinn. He is not worse than Brent Dale."

    The conversation started to attract others'' attention. Soon it fell on chairman Benjamin''s ears. Chairman Benjamin fell into contemtion after hearing the news.

    To be honest, the conversations intrigued him deeply. He had witnessed a few battles of them. Whether it''s Brent Dale or Danny Quinn. He hadn''t seen them using their magic before.

    He recalled the past few of their duels in his mind. Where Brent Dale had broken the opponent with his oppression alone. Thinking about it, a curiosity filled in his heart.

    If he wants to he can call his assistant to get their information from the office. But the headmaster of the school is standing beside him. So it would be rude to do that.

    So he let out a smallugh before asking, "ha...ha...ha..."

    "Chester, what is the magic talent of those two kids?" Chairman Benjamin.

    A quick glint shed in Chester''s eyes. He thought chairman Benjamin was aware of them. But looks like he didn''t know much about them.

    The next second, Chester observed other staff behind them. After seeing that everyone is busy talking among themselves. He then turned towards chairman Benjamin.

    "Chairman, are you serious?"

    "Didn''t you know about their magic?"

    Chester Nixon asked with a confused expression on his face.

    Hearing that, Chairman Benjamin was stunned. He slightly turned towards the new headmaster andmented, "To be honest, this is the first time, I''m actively involved in the school''s affairs."

    "Previously, apart from fulfilling the management''s request. I didn''t care about anything. But everything has changed after the former headmaster''s blunder," Chairman Benjamin said with a sigh.

    Hearing that, Chester Nixon let out a bitter smile on his face. Benjamin was already afraid of offending the top wizards. " But if he knows that magic of those two. I don''t know what will he do," Chester Nixon thought to himself.

    Chester thought it would be better if the chairman sees it for himself during the duel.

    "Chairman, you will know during their duel. So I don''t want to break surprise for you," Chester Nixon said.

    Chairman Benjamin took a deep look at him before turning his gaze towards the stadium.

 Chapter 240 Part One: The Year-End Competition

    (From MC''s perspective)

    Little Star Gate High School,

    When we entered the star battle arena. I saw the mass crowd of people. The wizard students came with their families to watch the event. This time the event is a bit special. The event is going to be streamed live. So I guess it attracted more attention this time.

    Shaking my head, I turned towards fatty and said, "Okay, I''m going to the participant''s area. You guys can leave."

    Hearing that, Lucas Brad was stunned and realised that participants have a separate areas. He nodded in response, "Don''t worry brother. I''ll cheer you hardly." Saying that he gave a huge thumbs up.

    At this time, Chrissy Heart also interjected by saying, "Vincent, we will also cheer you from our side."

    Hearing that, I smiled. Then I nodded at them before walking towards the participant area.

    Seeing the disappearance back of Vincent Carey. Chrissy Heart turned towards Lucas Brad and asked, "Lucas, what rank will Vincent reach this time?"

    Bruce Hill and Mark Spears also perked up their ears to listen. In their opinion, Vincent Carey will reach 8th or 9th rank this time.

    Lucas brad who was watching the disappearing back of Vincent suddenly turned towards the trio. To be honest, he has a vague feeling that brother Vincent will bring a surprise this time. But he doesn''t know what is it going to be.

    Then looking at the trio, he said, "Let''s wait and see."

    After saying that he led the trio towards the spectator''s area. As brother Vincent just said, he needs to find a good spot to watch thepetition in rxation.

    With that, four of them immediately left the spot.

    On the other hand, I''m walking towards the participant area. The participant area is right below the south hall. Seeing that, I raised my head to see the huge room above the spectator areas.

    This is not an amazing view. What is more amazing is that on top of the south hall. There is one more room. I believe this room is specially built for higher-ups to watch thepetition.

    When I realised that, a quick glint shed in my eyes. Then dispelling the thoughts, I walked forward. After reaching the spectator area, I saw wizard students being divided.

    A rank division student sat alone on one side. Simrly, B-rank wizard students are seated together. Then I saw the C rank and D rank students. Their numbers were low but still, they chose not to mingle with others.

    Then suddenly, I saw two new people sitting in the corner. But different from others they wore an S badge on the chest. Which immediately drew my attention. S badge? Yes, it''s the special ss badge. These two were from a newly formed special ss.

    And one of them is familiar to me. She participated in a previous star battle tform event."Interesting," I muttered to myself. Then after taking a nce at them, I walked towards the A rank division area.

    When I walked past ss A2 students, two people immediately shouted my name.

    "Brother Vincent,"

    "Vincent,"

    Hearing that, I nced at ss A2 students. Then I saw two familiar people, Timothy and Palmer. "These two," Seeing them, I revealed a small smile on my face.

    After nodding at them, I walked up to our ss section. All of the top 10 wizards in my ss are seated in hierarchical order. Seeing that, a cold glint shed in my eyes.

    Perceiving my gaze, Liam Baker turned towards me and gave a cold snort. Not only him but I also observed others'' reactions. By this time, everyone felt my presence.

    They all turned toward me including the top 3 wizards. Brent Dale, Danny Quinn and Victoria Shields.

    Brent Dale and Danny Quinny only took a nce at me before closing their eyes. Victoria looked at me with interest without showing many expressions on her face. But I can feel her eyes were filled with curiosity.

    Then my gaze fell on the nasty fellow. The 4th rank wizard Frank Lambert. This time he cracked a wild grin upon seeing me. Different people showed different reactions.

    After looking at everyone, I sat beside the 10 rank wizard. Liam Baker''s rank has risen in recent months. He is now a 9th-rank wizard. Except for the top 4, there were some changes in rankings.

    When I sat downfortably, everyone retreat their gaze. This time including me, only 11 people are going to participate in thepetition. And other mid-ranked and bottom-ranked wizards abstained from participating in thepetition.

    When I observed the ss A2 wizard students, a beautiful silhouettees to mind. Some time ago, Adrianna Rivers resigned from her job and went back to her native ce. I wonder, what is she doing now?<novelnext></novelnext>

    Fortunately, before going she gave me her contact information. If there is time in future, I will contact her. Then I retraced my thoughts and observed thepetition.

    Time passed,

    One hourter, the entire arena is filled with people. In five minutes, thepetition will officially start. My eyes gleamed with twinkle when I saw the media people.

    I had never expected the operation to be this big. A faint smile rose on my face.

    Five minutester,

    A loud announcement was made.

    "Hello everyone, wee to our grand year-endpetition."

    "Thank you for your patience. The event officially starts now."

    When the announcement was finished, the crowd broke out in loud cheers. The announcement was short and sweet without much lengthy speech.

    Then my gaze fell on the duel stage, officially known star battle tform. The square pattern duel stage was heavily protected from the outside. No one can enter inside except the participants.

    Above the battle tform, in the middle of the air. A holographic screen was showing the image of the participants.

    The first duel is going to be between the wizard students from the D rank division. When the name was disyed. Immediately those two students walked out and proceed to enter the ring.

    I wasn''t surprised by the matchup. The elite wizard students are from A ss. And it''s known as a secret to everyone. And the battle of elite students will be held atst in such high-profile events.

    Suddenly, I saw the media people focusing on the contenders. The live streaming is started. There are dedicated holographic screens ced at different areas of the spectator area for live streaming.

    Four of them were also ced on their side. But everyone here is used to seeing the duel stage directly. So none of us was looking at the projection screen.

    Seeing that, I turned my gaze towards the duel stage. When the two wizard students entered inside they immediately stood opposite each other.

    Looking at them, I thought the duel will take some time to end. Because both of the participants were at the same level. Unless one runs out of the man, the duel won''t end easily.

    The next second, I saw a huge silver colour screen begin to envelop the stage. A quick glint shed in my eyes. This screen looks different than before. It looked like the screen was enhanced more this time for thepetition.

    The silver screen prevents the attacks from falling outside. So the safety of the spectators was highly guaranteed.

    When the duel started, I saw one of them disappear from the spot and the next second he started dashing towards the opponent directly.

    The speed was so fast that for low-level wizards it was impossible to follow him. "Speed magic," Seeing that I cracked up a smile.

    For me, the speed magic looks tasteless. For low-level wizards, it may look cool and all. But when ites to higher levels, I don''t how far their speed magic will go.

    When a wizard breaks through a level, he will again overall improvement including speed. There are also rare relics avable in this world which can improve the speed of the wizards.

    So anyone can contend against the speed wizards as long as they gain the necessary resources. The speed wizards are not special unless they got the terrifying talent to support it.

    A quick glint shed in my eyes when I saw the other student. He was transformed into an earth golem.

    Earth elemental magic? No, it''s more like transformation magic. But this wizard student has single transformation talent. So apart from earth golem, he can''t transform into other forms.

    After realizing that, I cracked up a smile. But unfortunately, it''s hard to find an advanced meditation method for golem transformation magic.

    Then I began to observe the duel. The speed wizard student couldn''t able to break the defence of the earth golem. After a few shes, he immediately retreated.

    Seeing that, I shook my head in disappointment. As expected, this duel will be decided when someone runs out of mana. The speed wizard has toe up with some other trick to break the defence of the earth golem wizard.

    But I feel, the earth golem wizard will consume his mana more than the speed wizard. I hope he is not that stupid, if he continues to use the transformation magic he will end up losing the duel.

 Chapter 241 Part Two: The Year-End Competition

    (From MC''s perspective)

    Little Star Gate High School,

    The duel between the speed wizard and the earth golem wizard drew everyone''s attention. But unfortunately, the duel is not going to yield any surprising result.

    When I saw that earth golem wizard continues to use his transformation, I revealed a bitter smile on my face.

    My previous assumption came true, the speed wizard is spot on. He intends to make the earth golem wizard consume more mana.

    The speed wizard continued to attack the earth golem wizard. Surprisingly, he didn''t pull out any magical artifact to attack.

    Time passed,

    The duel came to an end after one hour. The earth golem wizard conceded defeat as he ran out of mana. As a result, the speed wizard was dered a winner.

    The crowd broke out in cheer when the result was announced. But for many, this duel wasn''t that great. Especially, when your prediction came true at the end of the duel.

    Not only me, but many wizards have also predicted the same result. I turned towards my ssmates, I saw some of them shake their heads in disappointment.

    Then I saw the reaction of the wizard students from the D rank division. Looking at their calm faces, I guess they weren''t surprised by the result.

    I realised the other rank division also has abat ss like us. So it is normal for them to know about each other''sbat strength.

    Then dispelling the thoughts, I looked at the holographic screen to see who is going toe next.

    To be honest, thebat strength of wizard students from other divisions was pretty average. Even the hunters from the guild can perform better than these guys.

    I feel going to the wilderness for training should be made mandatory for everyone. Otherwise, the wizard students will fail to gain that muchbat awareness.

    After a few seconds, the next match-up was disyed on the holographic screen. The duel was again between D-rank division wizards. I wasn''t surprised by that because their participants are high in numberspared to us.

    This time two female wizards entered the stage. Looking at their information, I raised my eyebrows in surprise. Because both were auxiliary wizards. They are nonbatant types. So I''m surprised by their participation.

    Not only me but a few of us were also surprised. Then I saw the D-rank wizards gossiping among themselves. Seeing that, a cold glint shed in my eyes.

    Looks like both of them have a history and they want to solve it through thispetition. Realizing that, I had ck lines on my forehead. Today''s event is streaming live online.

    But some people don''t mind that. Shaking my head, I continued watching the duel. As expected, both are auxiliary wizards and now they have their magic artifacts in their hands.

    "It''s going to be boring," I grumbled. I saw many of my ssmates already closed their eyes. None of them was interested in watching this duel.

    Seeing that, I realised that the event will continue for a few days. If not for today''s opening ceremony, many of us wouldn''t havee. I guess from tomorrow onwards, the number of spectators will be reduced.

    It will most likely increase after ss A2''s match-up, my eyes gleamed with twinkle when I connected all the dots.

    Finally, the duel came to an end half an hourter.

    After the duel between the two auxiliary wizards, the next match-up continued. The following duel was held between the D-rank division wizards.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    The first day of the event came to an end when the clock hit 4 pm. All of the duels have happened between the D-rank wizard students. Because of that, only a few of them are left in the D rank division.

    Most likely, tomorrow is going to be the day for C rank division students when the duel of the D rank division is over.

    While walking out, I saw fatty and others waiting for me outside of the star battle tform building.

    Upon seeing me, fatty Lucas came to me and said, "Brother Vincent, today''s fixture was a mess. I had expected a duel between elite wizards."

    Hearing that, I sneered inwardly, "Stupid."

    Why would anyone do something like that? The best is always saved for thest. Shaking my head, I replied to fatty, "Do you want the event to end in one day?"

    A look of realization dawned upon fatty after hearing my words. Then he shut his mouth and didn''t ask me any questions. Five of us walked towards the exit slowly.

    I saw the disappearing back of the top-ranked wizards. I guess they will note tomorrow. A quick glint shed in my eyes. Instead ofing here, should I rest at home?

    A thought rose in my heart, but the next second I dispelled it. Because I almost forgot about the existence of those two unique wizards. If everything goes well, then their duel will be held tomorrow.

    I slowly began to connect the dots. Thebat prowess of the unique wizards is most likely simr to the wizard students from the D rank division.<novelnext></novelnext>

    So if I don''te tomorrow, I will miss their duel. Then I let out a deep sigh after making up my mind. It doesn''t hurt toe here again tomorrow.

    Then I told fatty about my decision. Hearing that he promised to apany me. Not only us, but Chrissy heart, Bruce hill and Mark spears also agreed toe here tomorrow.

    Hearing that, I didn''t decline them. Then after walking out of the school, we parted ways. I went home directly.

    20 minutester,

    I walked into my house. Surprisingly, three of my family members were watching today''s duel.

    Upon seeing me, dad paused the duel before turning towards me.

    "The students from the D rank division are weak," he said in a solemn tone.

    Mother also nodded upon hearing that.

    I wasn''t surprised by thement because my family knew about the ss division of the school.

    I saw Brian''s reaction, he didn''t say anything.

    "Cough"

    "Dad, the real duel will be held atst. The other divisions have participated to make up the numbers," I said with a small cough.

    Father Brad and Mother L looked at each other.

    Mother L asked, "Son, are you going to participate in thepetition?"

    Hearing that, my heart skipped a beat. Looking at their faces, I saw how calm they were. Seeing that, I raised my eyebrows in confusion.

    Then I noticed something, Brian''s gaze was fixed on the projection screen. Seeing that, I followed his gaze. Then I saw the video was paused. But it was paused right at the view of the participant area.

    Seeing that, I understoodpletely. I sat with my ssmates. It can be seen on the screen. It will be a waste of time to hide anymore.

    Then looking at my parents, I replied, "Yes, I registered my name at thest moment. I want to gain some experience."

    Hearing that both nodded their head in understanding. They thought their son would participate next year. But it was also good to gain some forehand experience.

    Mother L Carey was impressed by her young son''s mentality.

    On the other hand, Brian woke up from his stupor. "If he participates, then it will all be clear. Whether my assumption is real or not," Brian thought to himself.

    Brian made up his mind to skip his sses during his brother''s duel. He wants to see his younger brother''s power.

    Then Father Brad Careymented, "Don''t worry, you will gain a good ce next year."

    "Your dad is right. Don''t be too hard on yourself," Mother L added further.

    I revealed a wry smile in my heart. If my family sees my truebat power, they will be scared sh!t.

    After talking to them for a few more minutes, I walked up to my room.

    "Creak"

    After shutting the door, I went to take a long bath. Then I changed intofortable clothes a few minutester.

    Thenying on the bed, I began to surf the. I want to see the news of today''s event. I don''t know how the media people have covered our school''s event.

    After searching our school''s name, I immediately saw many articles pop up one by one. Seeing that, I saw a bright smile on my face.

    All the local broadcastingpanies covered the news. Even I saw reporting of the event on some national news. The reach is much better than I thought.

    After witnessing such a boring duel earlier, my expectations plummeted. But right now after seeing such a good response, hope was rekindled in my heart.

    Maybe the duel between D-rank wizards seemed boring to us. But for regr humans, it is different. Even a small amount of mana can kill regr humans.

    So after seeing the duel between the speed wizards and earth golem wizard. It was normal for regr humans to get awed. No wonder, the first day of the year-endpetition has managed to get much traction.

    This also made me look forward to the day of my duel.

 Chapter 242 Part Three: The Year-End Competition

    (From MC''s perspective)

    The following day,

    "Brother Vincent, what do you think about the match-up?" Fatty Lucas asked.

    Yesterday''s group now rejoined together. We were walking towards the star battle tform arena. But fatty''s words made me frown.

    I knew about fatty''s information-gathering capacity. Did something happen? Various doubts appeared in my mind but I quickly covered them up and asked back, "What do you mean?"

    Hearing that stern voice, fatty''s heart skipped a beat. He hurriedly replied, "Brother, don''t get me wrong. But don''t you think the matchups were already fixed,"

    "The D-rank division wizards are going to fight against their people. It is simr with other divisions also," Fatty added further.

    Hearing that, I raised my eyebrows. I understand what he wants to say. But if they allow A-rank or B-rank wizard students to fight against C rank or D rank. Then it''s a bit overkill.

    And the event will end in one whole day. Thinking about it, I sighed. But then again, this was the same topic discussed by us yesterday. Then why does he bring this up now?

    I squinted my eyes and looked at fatty Lucas. I said, "I don''t know. It''s up to the school management. At the end of the day, the decision lies with them."

    Then shaking my head, I stride forward.

    "Wall has ears, so it is better not to discuss something like this again," Chrissy Heart stepped forward to remind Lucas Brad.

    After saying that, she hurriedly followed behind Vincent Carey.

    Lucas Brad was dumbfounded for a moment. The reason he had decided to raise this topic. Because he heard some rumors recently. But he doesn''t know whether it is true or not.

    So he hurriedly rushed forward to remind brother Vincent. If the rumor is true, then it will be immensely helpful for brother Vincent. Thinking that, he shouted, "Brother wait, I have something to tell you."

    On the other hand, when I walked past a few people. I heard fatty''s desperate voice behind me. Immediately, a quick glint shed in my eyes.

    My guess is true, he knows something. Realizing that, I stopped my footsteps and waited for fatty to reach me.

    After a couple of seconds, Lucas sessfully came dragging his fat body. "Brother, you are cruel," he said with a bitter smile on his face.

    Chrissy Heart gave a cold snort in her heart. She feels Lucas is taking away her chances to strike upon Vincent Carey.

    Bruce Hill and Mark Spear had a ck line on their forehead. They don''t know why this thorny rose had changed her temperament. She doesn''t like to talk about Liam Baker anymore.

    Bruce Hill quickly guessed it. When he realized that he wanted to cry without tears. In his opinion, Chrissy wants to hold Vincent''s thigh.

    "She had ditched Liam Baker''s group," Bruce Hill let out a bitterugh in his heart.

    At first, they tagged along with Vincent because they wanted their earlier feud to end.Bruce thought after some apology their days would be returning to usual.

    But recently he can''t read Chrissy''s mind at all. Everything is going in a new direction. He doesn''t know what that guy(Liam) will do. If he knows about their actions.

    Shaking his head, he looked at Mark who was standing beside him. Mark is simpler than him. He doesn''t think much.

    On the other hand, seeing fatty gasping for breath.

    "Alright, can you tell me what''s bothering you?" I asked in a solemn tone.

    Without waiting for Lucas to open his mouth, I dragged him towards the secluded area. Right now, people are entering the area. It will take at least one hour for the whole area to be upied by people.

    Chrissy Heart''s face sank. She bit her lips and didn''t say anything. Bruce and Mark looked at each. Their purpose was long since over but because of Chrissy, they are still sticking to Vincent Carey.

    On the other hand, fatty Lucas recovered to his usual. His expression condensed before talking about this rumor.

    "Brother, I heard there is a wizard student in the C rank division."

    "Rumor is that he can burn his blood to quickly raise his strength. If that happens his strength is no worse than B-rank division wizards," Lucas Brad said in a solemn tone.

    My eyes gleamed with twinkle when I hear that. Burning one''s own blood to improve strength is not a new concept. There are several options avable for it like banned potion and other drugs. But they are banned across the country.

    But if it''s an awakened magic power then it''s different. Usually, such methodse up with severe side effects. I don''t know who that C-rank wizard student is.

    If I can learn his name, I can use the probe function to see the truth. As this thought rose in my heart. I immediately looked at fatty and asked, "Do you know the name of the person?"

    Lucas Brother shook his head before saying, "Brother as I said. There are rumors like this surfacing. Some say that wizard students from B rank division. But I don''t believe the second version."

    Hearing that I sighed inwardly. Like fatty said the person has to be from the C rank division. If he was from the B rank division, then his strength can rival A rank division wizards.

    Which is absurd in my opinion. But nothing can be said now. Unless I see the truth through the probe function of the system.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Alright, let''s go. We can see it for ourselves eventually," Imented.

    Then without waiting for the other three to join. I walked with a fatty. After entering the huge arena, we parted ways. Like yesterday, I went to the participant area to join my ss.

    Surprisingly, this time I''m the first one toe here. Seeing those absent seats, I immediately thought about yesterday''s boring duel. I had expected some of them toe here.

    But instead, I''m the lonely one standing here. Shaking my head, I walked forward to sit down.

    Time passed,

    After one hour, the whole area is filled with people. Which brought me a huge surprise. "Is it because of the live telecast?" Normally, no one should be interested in watching this boring duel.

    Even I came here today because of the unique magic users from the special ss. If not for them, I would be taking a simr rest at home. But surprisingly many people came here today to watch the duel.

    Then I dispelled the thoughts and waited for the holographic screen to show today''s match-up.

    From time to time, I felt a lot of gazes on me. Including the media, they are showing my face because I''m the only one seated in the A rank division area.

    Thinking about it, I revealed a bitter smile on my face.

    Soon the name of the next participants was revealed. Two people from the D rank division stood up and walked towards the star battle tform stage.

    Seeing that I patiently waited for their duel to end.

    Time passed,

    One by one, the number of wizard students from the D rank division started to decrease. When everyone participated from the D rank division. Next, the rank duel was conducted for the winners.

    Seeing that, I raised my eyebrows in surprise. I assumed they would conduct the ranking duels on thest day. But surprisingly, new developments were taking ce.

    Looks like the management has decided to select a winner from each division. But my gaze fell on the two unique magic users.

    If this goes on what will they do?

    Various thoughts appeared in my mind.

    Time passed,

    After two hours, the final winner from the D rank division emerged as a winner. Miley Reese is a female mutated flower wizard.

    After taking one look at her status, I sighed inwardly. Her attributes were fine except for mediocre talent. If not for her weak talent, there wouldn''t have been any problem for her to join the A rank division.

    "But it''s a pity," I grumbled to myself.

    When I thought about it, It was over. A new announcement was made all of a sudden.

    [Congrattions to Miley Reese for her win.]

    [A new challenge is now issued against Miley Reese.]

    [Challenger name: Eric Marsh]

    [ss: Special ss]

    [The Challenge is mandatory. If you lose or deny, the D rank winner title will be obtained by the challenger.]

    [The challenge duel will be held after thepletion of C rank division duels.]

    GASP

    A loud exmation reverberated throughout the arena.

    Miley Reese''s expression darkened. She has just won now. She thought that announcement was made to give her rewards. But surprisingly, the trash wizard from the special ss issued her a direct challenge.

    "What is going on?" She thought to herself.

    But suddenly she found the limelight was too high. The media people continued to show her reaction on the holographic screen. Realizing that she hurriedly left the stage and decided to find her ss teacher.

    Participants area,

    I became speechless for a second after hearing the following announcements. Not only me, the announcements sent a shock wave across the arena.

    "Eric Marsh," My gaze fell on a brown-haired wizard the next second.

 Chapter 243 Part Four: The Year-End Competition

    (From MC''s perspective)

    Little Star Gate High School,

    Spectators were stunned inside the star battle tform arena. Some were confused but slowly everyone started to realise apart from the four divisions of the school. There is one extra division that was added to the school.

    Two new students from the special ss division were registered for thispetition.

    Eric Marsh''s name is shown on the screen. This cleared the confusion among the people. And some media houses started to cover what''s good about the new special division.

    Inside the new viewing room,

    "Ha...Ha...Ha...," Chairman Benjamin burst into joyfulughter.

    One of the reasons is that he made this event stream online. Because of the new special ss. After seeing Eric Marsh''s challenge. He is quite sure that the new ss will receive great attention from the public.

    Chairman Benjamin also believes that this move will attract a lot more students to his school next year. And slowly in a few years, the strength of the new ss will be simr to other divisions.

    When he realized that, he cracked a wide grin.

    Beside him, the headmaster Chester Nixon was also satisfied after seeing the crowd''s response.

    But unlike the chairman Benjamin. His expectations were more. He wants Eric Marsh to defeat the D-rank winner Miley Reese. If this happens this will further increase the reputation of the special ss.

    These thoughts were buried in his heart and didn''t discuss them with chairman Benjamin. He wants Chairman Benjamin to witness the surprise himself.

    Participants area,

    Seeing the silent brown-haired student, my eyes gleamed with a twinkle.

    "System, probe Eric Marsh''s status," I instructed the system mind.

    ["Ding! The Host''s voice is recognised"]

    ["Ding! The Command is executed"]

    [Status Panel]

    [Target''s Name ¨C Eric Marsh]

    [Magic Power¨C Human Stove]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 1 Limiter]

    [Talent ¨C Middle Low]

    [Color ¨C Pale Green]

    [Strength ¨C 45]

    [Speed ¨C 43]

    [Stamina ¨C 42]

    [Vitality ¨C 43]

    [Intelligence ¨C 23]

    [Soul Power ¨C 21]

    [Constitution ¨C 22]

    [Mana Power -24]

    [Core Status ¨C(36%) ]

    [Spells ¨C 2 ]

    >> 1. Blood Fist 2. Blood Burning

    [Mental Method ¨C Blood burning art(Middle-Grade Method) ]

    A wide status panel appeared in front of my eyes. Immediately my gaze fell on the talent. "Human Stove," my eyes widened in surprise.

    This talent appears to be a variant of a physique wizard. Then I quickly looked into other details. His attributes were stronger than I had expected. On top of it, his core development has reached 36.

    To be honest, he can easily join the A rank division or at least B rank division, if not for his unique talent "Human Stove"

    But when I looked at his spells and mental method again. I don''t know why? I feel he seems to be more in line with the person mentioned by fatty.

    A person who can raise his own strength by burning blood. I became more suspicious of him after knowing Eric Marsh''s second spell "Blood burning."

    I have a vague feeling in my heart that he is that person. But what is more surprising is that he doesn''t have to use his second spell to defeat Miley Reese. Because his normal attributes had already surpassed hers.

    A quick glint shed in my eyes when I realized that. I''m looking forward to his duel. I can''t believe our new headmaster had found another gem beside that girl.

    But it is a pity, Eric Marsh has only a middle-grade method. It is one of the drawbacks of being a special user. It is very hard toe across a suitable higher-rank method.

    Eric can reach a level -3 rank with his middle-grade method. But above level-3 rank is very doubtful.

    Then after dispelling the panel, I sighed inwardly. I''m d that for my gravitational power there are no such disadvantages. There are already predecessors in history who had walked the path of gravity magic.

    Otherwise, I wouldn''t have gotten the gravity ark method. Then retracting my thoughts, I looked at Eric Marsh. If not for me, Eric would have been a dark horse in the tournament.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Time passed,

    The duels for the C rank division are going smoothly. Compared to the D rank division, the wizards of the C rank division were much better.

    Though the talents of C rank division students were mediocre,pared to the trash talents of D rank division, it is fine.

    One by one, the duels of the C rank division areing to an end. Finally, after a few hours, it''s time for the ranking duel.

    Looking at the duels, I felt much better. This time the duels were way betterpared to thest day.

    Seeing that, it is going to be a ranking duel in a few seconds. My gaze slightly fell on Miley Reese. After the deration of the C rank division title winner.

    The challenge duel will officially start. I saw not only me but the media houses were also covering two of them. Seeing that a wide smile spread on my face.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye. Finally thest match of the ranking duels.

    Seeing that a quick glint shed in my eyes.Because both of the final contenders were weapon-type wizards. One has a short iron sword and the other one has an iron broadsword.

    What''s more amazing is that both had simr strengths. And their swords were iron type. I don''t know who will emerge as a winner.

    When the duel started both began to charge against each other.

    ng ng

    A metallic collision sound resonated throughout the area.

    Both the wizards shed against each other fiercely. Their collision caused huge sparks to spread around the duel stage. Fortunately, the silver screen protected everyone from the sparks.

    shing, Stabbing, Vertical cut, horizontal cut.

    Both wizards tried many moves but both of them seemed as equal to the other. This will again lead to a simr situation, where the loser will run out of mana eventually.

    Seeing that, I revealed a bitter smile on my face. Both of them were good. But I feel the one with the long sword will emerge as a winner. His name is Tom Baltimore.

    Tom Baltimore seems to rx while using his attack-type weapon long sword. I doubt he has consumed excessive mana. The next second, I decided to check using the probe function.

    When I saw his status panel, I''m amazed to see that he didn''t have that much consumption. I revealed a small smile on my face. The result is already clear. It will be a matter of time before Tom Baltimore is dered a winner.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye.

    After twenty minutes, the final announcement was made. Tom Baltimore was dered as C rank division title winner.

    [Congrattions to Tom Baltimore for his win.]

    [The next duel is between Miley Reese and Eric Marsh]

    When the announcement was made the crowd broke out in loud cheers.

    Seeing that, I don''t know whether everyone is cheering for the winner or they are looking forward to the next duel.

    But I''m looking forward to seeing whether the rumor mentioned by fatty is going to be true or not.

    The fighting stage,

    Right after the announcement, Miley Reese entered the stage with a dark expression. Earlier, she asked her ss teacher about the situation.

    But unfortunately, her teacher is as helpless as she was. She has no other choice but to face the trash opponent Eric Marsh.

    Fortunately, in these few hours, she recovered to her peak state. She didn''t mind going against one more opponent now.

    She stood at one end of the stage and waited for her opponent to enter

    After a couple of seconds, Eric Marsh entered the duel stage without any expressions on his face. Seeing that, Miley stood on the opposite side and he chose the other end.

    He remembered the advice of the ss teacher who is none other than the current headmaster of the school Chester Nixon.

    "Teacher wanted me to win this duel no matter what," Eric Marsh thought to himself.

    He has seen the previous duels of Miley Reese. In his opinion, she is not that strong. He can easily defeat her without having to use the second spell at all.

    On the other hand, feeling the gaze of Eric. Miley Reese immediately gave a cold snort, "Harumph."

    "I will thrash you out in a minute," her eyes gleamed with a cold glint.

    Inside the new viewing room,

    Chester Nixon''s eyes gleamed with expectation.

    At this moment, he felt all other eyes on him. Inside the room, the management people were seated. Including the chairman, everyone has pinned high hopes on the new special ss.

    He just hopes everything goes ording to n. As far as he knows Miley Reese won''t be able to withstand the attack from Eric Marsh.

    But like Eric, he too doesn''t want Eric to use his second spell. It would be much better if Eric finished the duel as soon as possible.

    Seeing him spacing out, chairman Benjamin asked, "What are you thinking?"

    "Huh, it''s nothing," Chester Nixon said.

    Chairman Benjamin then shifted his gaze towards the duel stage. He has very little expectation for this duel. He just hopes that a kid named Eric will stick much longer inside the duel stage.

 Chapter 244 Eric Marsh Vs Miley Reese

    Little Star Gate High School,

    When the duel started, Miley Reese made her first move. Blue color petals appeared out of thin air and flew towards Eric Marsh.

    As a mutated flower wizard, she controlled the speed of the petals as fast as she could. She wanted the petals to drill holes in Eric Marsh''s body.

    "He''s just a trash wizard. This move will be enough to make him bedridden for months," She looked at Eric with a triumphant smile on her face.

    On the other hand, Eric Marsh''s eyes gleamed with a twinkle. He has seen this spell of her earlier. So he knew what to do now. When the blue color petals reached him, he evaded those attacks one by one using his speed.

    This all happened in a blink of an eye.

    Miley Reese widened her eyes in surprise. So far none of her previous opponents remained unscathed from this petal attack. But this trash wizard has managed to dodge this attack somehow.

    She is not dumb, her brain worked fast and she realised something. She might have underestimated the opponent. He is stronger than her ssmates. When she saw through the key points her expression condensed.

    Right now, she won''t want to use her second spell "Enstrangle" hastily.

    Eric Marsh saw that the opponent didn''t continue the attack anymore.

    This pause made the atmosphere remain pin-drop silent. Like Miley Reese, the audience was also curious about Eric Marsh''s power.

    A quick glint shed in Eric''s eyes when he realized that his opponent was waiting for him to make a move.

    Realizing that he didn''t get worried, he decided to end the match himself.

    WHOOSH

    Eric Marsh dashed towards the opponent at full speed. His attribute was higher than Miley Reese''s. So he is not worried about her second spell.

    Gasp

    The audience broke out in cheer. They want to see what a wizard student from a special ss is going to do.

    Miley Reese became alert when she saw the opponent rushing towards her. When the distance between them narrowed. She immediately casts her second spell.

    "Enstrangle"

    Green vines released from her hands moved towards the iing opponent. If not careful, the pointy edge of the vines may pierce through the opponent.

    Seeing her second spell, the audience cheered more.

    Eric Marsh revealed a small smile on his face. When the vines reached one foot before him, he immediately sidestepped to evade.

    The next second, one more vine dashed towards him. Seeing that he immediately decided to evade.

    But it was toote, the vine stabbed his forearm. Red blood was sprayed all over the ground.

    Gasp

    The crowd eximed in surprise. The vines'' speed was too fast. It was impossible to evade close quarters.

    Miley Reese''s cold face revealed a triumphant smile. She knew no one could escape her green vines.

    Everyone is wondering. What is this kid from the special ss up to?

    Inside the new viewing area,

    A couple of seconds ago,

    "Eric Marsh can evade those attacks," Chairman Benjamin grumbled.

    "Looks like his attributes were not weak," He said to the new headmaster who was standing beside him.

    Not only he, everyone in this room with discerning eyes can see. The strength of Eric Marsh is not weaker than D-rank wizards.

    The headmaster Chester Nixon revealed a bright smile on his face. This is what he wanted earlier. He wanted chairman Benjamin to be surprised by his two students.

    "Ha..Ha...Ha....,"

    "Chairman, I have told you earlier. These two little brats were good," Chester Nixon said with augh.

    Chairman Benjamin didn''t say anything but when he saw Miley Reese''s vines managed to cause injury.

    "Looks like this is the end," He muttered to himself.

    Chester Nixonughed in his heart. He saw no one cared about Eric Marsh''s magic. If they knew, then their reaction would have been different for sure.

    He easily saw through Eric Marsh''s intentions. Eric can only defeat the opponent at a close quarter. In order not to alert the opponent, he didn''t reveal his spell.

    After figuring out everything, a look of appreciation shed in his eyes.

    The Duel stage,

    Eric saw the gleeful smile on her face. He understood she was underestimating him. Using this opportunity, he charged towards her.

    Due to his sudden movement, Miley got startled and retracted her vines to make another attack. She thought he would concede defeat after that blow.

    When he reached closer, he wasted no time in casting his first spell.

    "Blood Fist," Raising right his fist, he yelled the word.

    The next moment, his fist erged twice in size. What is more surprising is that his fist changed into red blood color. Now the red blood first appeared to be the fist of a small giant.

    Eric Marsh immediately moved his fist to attack her.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Miley Reese''s face sank. She doesn''t know what type of magic is it? But her instincts warned her not to let the blood fist hit her. She immediately moved her vines to wrap around the huge fist.

    When the vines wrapped around the red fist, the next moment the vines weren''t able to withstand the blood power. Which caused them to break one by one.

    Seeing the failure of the attack, Miley Reese''s expression darkened. "What kind of magic is that?" She said to herself.

    She felt her opponent may be a power-type mage. Other than that, she couldn''t think of anything else for that monstrous strength.

    When she decided to retreat, her expression became pale with fright. The blood-red fist came right before her eyes before smashing at her abdomen.

    Boom

    The impact force made her body crash into the barrier.

    Puff

    Miley Reese coughed up blood before she lost consciousness.

    Thud

    When her body dropped onto the ground. The winner was dered at the moment.

    [Congrattions to Eric Marsh for your win.]

    [Would you like to challenge Tom Baltimore next?]

    "Yes," Eric Marsh said in a firm tone.

    Gasp

    The crowd gasped. Everyone was amazed by Eric Marsh''s gigantic fist. From the normal audience to media houses, everyone is wondering about Eric Marsh''s magic talent.

    But now that he had made another formal challenge. Everyone is looking forward to the duel.

    At the participant''s area, Tom Baltimore''s face sank after seeing the unconscious body of Miley Reese.

    Then he almost lost his cool when Eric challenged him. "Where did this peasante from?" His eyes shed in cold ruthless glint.

    He is quietly looking forward to challenging the B-rank division wizards. But right now seeing someone challenge him. His heart boiled in anger. But fortunately, the next announcement calmed down his heart.

    [The duel between Eric Marsh and Tom Baltimore will be held right after B rank division duels.]

    "Harumph," Tom gave a cold snort after hearing the announcement.

    The Duel stage,

    The barrier was lifted, and Eric Marsh walked out off the stage after the announcement. Before going to the participants'' area. He raised his head and looked at the viewing block.

    He knows his teacher and management people were inside this new building.

    Then Miley Reese was picked up by stand-by healers. They immediately shifted her to the clinic for treatment.

    Inside the new viewing room,

    A couple of minutes ago, when Eric Marsh released his first spell.

    Chairman Benjamin''s eyes flickered with interest. The blood-red fist immediately drew his attention.

    When he saw Miley Reese fainted directly from the blow. He got from the seat and asked, "Is he a power-type wizard or what?"

    He didn''t even look at Chester Nixon but everyone knows this question was raised to him.

    On the other hand, seeing that his students have won. Chester Nixon let go of his hanging heart. Now, the statement was made. Hereafter no one will question the implementation of the special ss curriculum.

    Then he saw the shock on Chairman Benjamin''s face. He revealed a small smile before replying, "He is not a power-type wizard but a variant."

    Gasp

    The people inside the room eximed in surprise.

    Chairman Benjamin uttered, "quiet"

    The next second, the room quieted down suddenly. Chairman Benjamin turned around and looked at everyone before his gaze fell on Chester Nixon.

    "I don''t understand. If he is a variant, then he should be at C rank or B rank division," Chairman Benjamin said.

    "How can he be a unique user?" He asked.

    Chester Nixon wasn''t surprised by the question. He decided to exin calmly.

    "Chairman, Eric Marsh''s magic is the human stove. It''s a variant of the physique. But it''s different from power-type wizards," Chester Nixon said in a solemn tone.

    "Human stove," Chairman Benjamin''s eyes gleamed with a twinkle.

    From these words alone he can guess something. But he waited for Chester Nixon to reveal more.

    "Yes, Human Stove. Eric Marsh''s strengthes from his blood. As long as he can improve his blood, his strength will be increased," Chester Nixon said.

    Then he continued to say, "And also he can double his strength by burning up his blood."

    When he finished those words, everyone felt they were struck by thunder.

    Chairman Benjamin wide opened his mouth in surprise, "What?"

 Chapter 245 Trending Topics

    Little Star Gate High School,

    Inside the new viewing block, everyone was shocked by Chester Nixon''s words. Wizard student Eric can raise his strength by burning up his blood. What does it mean? The Management staff couldn''t help but look at their new headmaster Chester Nixon.

    On the other hand, Chairman Benjamin was truly shocked to the core. Eric''s talent seems more powerful than a power-type mage. Now he understands why the kid was included in a special ss.

    But still, there are many doubts in his heart. Like what are the side effects and all. He saw there will be a matter of time before the start of B rank division duels. So he decided to ask the headmasterter.

    When the duel was started everyone quieted down and began to watch the ongoing duel. Seeing that, Chester Nixon sighed inwardly. He doesn''t want to get bombarded with questions right now.

    It''s hard to clear people''s curiosity at this moment. But fortunately, the ongoing duel drew everyone''s attention. Compared to the D and C ranks, the duels of the B and A ranks were much more important to this school.

    After realizing it, he dispelled the old thoughts and began to watch the duel.

    Time passed,

    After a few duels, the session came to an end. The remaining dues will be continued tomorrow. Slowly, people began to exit the arena.

    ...

    (From MC''s perspective)

    Seeing that today''s duel was over. I stood up and walked towards the exit. When I walked past others, I nced at Eric Marsh.

    As I had expected he was the rumored one. Nobody knows about the significance of the second spell. Because Eric had finished his duel with one spell.

    I have to say, it will be too bad for Tom Baltimore to face him tomorrow. Everyone is underestimating Eric Marsh. I can''t wait to see the shocked expression of the people and ssmates.

    Thinking about my ssmates, I cracked a wide grin. I''m sure today''s duel will be enough to draw their attention. On top of it, B-rank wizards were not trash. So their duels will be much more interesting than the previous one.

    So I have a vague guess in my heart that tomorrow the participant area will be filled with people.

    Then shaking my head slightly, I exit the building.

    When I walked out, I found fatty Lucas with the other three. I walked up to them and asked, "Did you see it?"

    My voice was not loud but it was heard by all four of them.

    Without waiting for them to speak, I started walking towards the school exit. I don''t know whether it is okay to tell them about Eric Marsh.

    Lucas Brad hurriedly followed behind and asked, "Brother Vincent, what do you mean?"

    Fatty Lucas was perplexed. It was rare for brother Vincent to take initiative to talk. That''s why he was stunned for a moment.

    "Hmmm, what do you think about Eric Marsh''s duel?" I asked.

    Chrissy Heart, Bruce Hill and Mark Spear also perked up their ears.

    Lucas Brad furrowed his eyebrows in confusion. The appearance of Eric Marsh was unexpected. On top of it, he wanted to secure afortable win. What''s more surprising? Right after the duel, he challenged Tom Baltimore.

    Lots of crazy unexpected things happened. Lucas didn''t answer right away, rather he looked at Vincent Carey. He doesn''t know why brother Vincent is interested in Eric Marsh.

    So Lucas thought for a moment before replying, "I guess it must be our headmaster behind them. Because he is also the ss teacher of their ss."

    At this time, Chrissy Heart interjected by saying, "Our headmaster might have given him some potions. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have burst out with such crazy strength."

    A quick glint shed in my eyes when I heard that. Now, I realized these people don''t know about Eric Marsh''s magic. "Human Stove."

    His power output may seem like it was the result of potions.

    Then dispelling the thoughts, I turned around and faced Chrissy Heart and others. I don''t know. What three of them were nning to do?

    Looking at the sudden reaction of Vincent Carey. Chrissy Heart and others were stunned.

    They don''t know why Vincent is looking at them.

    "Vincent?" Chrissy Heart called out in hesitation.

    I let out a small sigh and said, "What are you guys nning to do?"

    "I guess Liam will be back tomorrow," I added further.

    Three of them somehow managed to escape from the eyes of Liam Baker. But I don''t think it will be the same tomorrow if three of them continue to stick around me.

    Chrissy Heart''s face sank. She looked at her two members. She doesn''t know? What to say at this moment? To be honest, she didn''t want to join Liam Baker again.

    Lucas Brad thought about something and added, "I heard these days, he has been practicing hard. So he didn''t have time to look into other matters."

    After saying that, he looked at Chrissy Heart and others.

    On the other hand, looking at them. I furrowed my eyebrows in displeasure. I saw a few of the students looking at us. Our presence instantly drew the attention of others.

    I saw the media people packing up their kits.Seeing that, I decided to leave."Alright, I''m leaving. You can do whatever you want," I said.

    After saying that, I turned around to leave. Then after parting ways with Fatty, I went home.

    20 minutester,

    I reached home. This time there is no drama in the house. Both of my parents have gone for the night shift. My older brother is yet toe from his academy.

    Seeing that, I walked upstairs towards my room.

    Creak

    After entering inside, I decided to take a long bath. Then I changed intofortable clothes a couple of minutester.

    Like usual, I immediately surfed the to see the trending topic. Then I saw the name of our school currently trending online. Seeing that, I clicked the headline to read further.

    [The appearance of new dark horse Eric Marsh.]

    [A special ss for unique magic users.]

    [What is unique magic?]<novelnext></novelnext>

    Likewise, I saw several articles rted to our event. Seeing that, my eyes gleamed with a twinkle. This time the viewership increased inrge numberspared to thest day.

    Slowly, a small expectation rose in my heart. I hope that Eric Marsh will surprise the crowd with the second spell tomorrow. Then dispelling the thoughts, I began to go through other breaking news.

    After twenty minutes, I felt a small surge inside my core. I immediately knew my core progression was going to increase.

    Then I immediately sat cross-legged and began to meditate. Soon I started to practise the gravity ark method and started absorbing the mana from the surroundings.

    After a couple of seconds, I felt some improvement in strength. To make sure, I decided to see my status panel.

    "System, show my status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognised.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 1 Limiter]

    >>6 months remain to level up

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 80%

    [Gravity Core status- 44% (Progressing)]

    >> 5.5%/ month

    >>Sacred Core ¨C Formless

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Color ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C 75]

    [Speed ¨C 76]

    [Stamina ¨C 77]

    [Vitality ¨C 100]

    [Limit has been reached!]

    [Intelligence ¨C 50]

    [Limit has been reached!]

    [Soul Power ¨C 50]

    [Limit has been reached!]

    [Constitution ¨C 50]

    [Limit has been reached!]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (1.5%)

    [Mental Power- 50]

    [Limit has been reached!]

    [Spells ¨C 3]

    >> 1. Gravity Field 2. Gravity Push 3. Gravity Pull

    [Slots Filled- 3]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact herbs, potions and tattered spell books...etc.., ]

    A wide status panel appeared in front of my eyes. Seeing my core progression, my lips curved into a mile. I felt an immediate improvement in my constitution.

    It will be a matter of time before I reach level 2. But I don''t know whether I can do it before joining the yellow river academy.

    Thinking about the yellow river academy. A trace of apprehension appeared in my eyes. A couple of weeks ago, I was looking forward to the day of joining.

    Yet right now, as the days get closer. I don''t know why? But I feel a sense of urgency in my heart. If I do normal meditation, it won''t help. I need to meditate inside the mana chamber.

    After pondering for a couple of minutes, I decided to visit the udia gym tomorrow after school. "I need to speed up my core progression," I sighed inwardly.

    Then my gaze fell on the progression rate of sacred gravity physique."No wonder, I felt a sudden improvement in my strength," I grumbled.

    I''m also quietly looking forward to the benefits of having the sacred gravity physique.

    Then dispelling the panel, I continued to meditate.

 Chapter 246 Part One: Iron Dagger Wizard Vs Poison Mist Wizard

    (From MC''s perspective)

    The following day,

    I saw the crowd wasrge in numbers. I wasn''t surprised by that. Because today is going to be the duel of the B rank division. When I was thinking about entering the arena, I sensed a cold gaze on my back.

    Turning around, I saw Liam Baker. He is staring at me. Then a look of realization dawned upon me. "Did he find out about Chrissy Heart and others?" I grumbled.

    The next second, I saw him walking towards me.

    "I never thought you would steal my friends away from me," Liam Baker said in a cold tone.

    Hearing that I had ck lines on my forehead. From the very beginning, I had detested that trio. So this guy had misunderstood me.

    Shaking my head, I asked, "What are you talking about?"

    "Harumph, don''t act like you don''t know," After replying that he walked past me.

    Seeing that, a cold glint shed in my eyes. This guy better not have any crooked thoughts against me. Otherwise, I won''t hesitate tomit another murder before graduating from this school.

    Then after dispelling the thoughts, I waited outside the star battle arena. Usually, fatty Lucas would arrive before me. But this time he waste.

    I saw students continue to walk past me. Some of them recognised me before entering the arena.

    Soon, I saw the blue silhouette. When the silhouette was closer, I immediately recognised the person. He was none other than Lucas Brad.

    Seeing that, I smiled. Then I found that he was alone. Not with Chrissy Heart, Bruce Hill and Mark Spear. I wasn''t surprised after witnessing Liam Baker''s attitude. He must have done something.

    When fatty came closer, I observed his expression. His face was a little gloomy. I asked, "What happened?"

    "Brother Vincent, Chrissy Heart and his friends were attacked by Liam Bakerst night."

    "They were severely injured. It''s doubtful whether they''re gonna participate in our division duels," Lucas Brad said with a saddened expression on his face.

    Though his first meeting with Chrissy Heart and others was not good. But for the past few weeks, he had enjoyed theirpany. Right after hearing such bad news, he couldn''t help but hope that Vincent will help them.

    Because he was powerless to do anything against Liam Baker.

    A quick glint shes in my eyes. But the next second, I let out a deep sigh. I had already warned them about this. But the trio had acted on their own. Now that they have suffered, they can only me themselves.

    Then I asked looking at the fatty, "How bad was their injury?"I just hope that they didn''t suffer life-threatening injuries.

    Lucas Brad said with a sigh, "Brother, there was no life-threatening injury. But it will take some time for them to get discharged from the hospital."

    Hearing that I nodded in understanding. Then looking at the surroundings, I said, "Alright, let''s go inside."

    Lucas Brad wanted to say something. But in the end, he closed his mouth. He saw the attitude of Brother Vincent. It will take some time for him to convince him.

    If brother Vincent can deter Liam Baker sessfully, then Liam Baker won''t disturb Chrissy Heart and others.

    After figuring it out, Lucas decided to discuss this matter after the end of today''s event. Then both separated after entering inside.

    Lucas went to the spectator area, where I walked towards the usual participant area.

    When I reached my seat, I saw Liam Baker with others. As I had expected today, most of them came to watch the duel. Except for the top four everyone is present.

    Then dispelling the thoughts, I sat in my seat. Slowly, the participant area started to fill in. Finally, I saw the face of Frank Lambert. This guy looked confident and strong.

    Then retracting my thoughts, I waited for thepetition to start. After ten minutes, Victoria shields, Danny Quinn and Brent dale arrived. Like as usual, they minded their own business.

    But I have a vague feeling that everyone is interested to see the mysterious unique user Eric Marsh. Last night, I saw many trending posts online in his name.

    And today will be no different.

    When the time for the event arrived, the announcement was made.

    Two wizard students from the B rank division stood up when their names were announced. Starting from B rank, the wizard students who were going to participate in thepetition were extremely strong.

    The crowd broke out in cheers when the participants entered the stage. The silver barrier was immediately erected to provide a protective shield.

    When the duel started, both of them released their magic at the same time.

    A quick glint shed in my eyes when I saw their magic.

    "Water elemental magic," I mumbled under my breath.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The participants have a simr type of magic. What a coincidence!

    Both of them released extremely fast bullets at the same time. It was so fast that it was impossible for normal people to see.

    BOOM

    A terrible sound resonated throughout the whole area.

    The water bullet attack hasnded at an empty spot. The opponents evaded the iing attack sessfully.

    All happened in a blink of an eye.

    The next moment, I saw they continued the same tactic again.

    What is more amazing to me is that? The water element seems different. A curiosity rose in my heart. I feel there is some change in attributes.

    To verify, I probed both of their statuses using my system. Then I finally saw what the difference was. One of the wizard students has a freezing effect in his water element magic. And the other one has normal water elemental magic.

    The difference is hard to notice. If not for my system, it would take some time to realize this. Then my lips curved into a small arc. This difference alone can determine the winner.

    Because both of them have simr statistics. So I believe the one with the freezing effect will win if he ys his card wisely.

    Time passed,

    After one hour, the one with normal water elemental talent passed out. The remaining one was dered the winner.

    After the end of the first match, the next match begins.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    Finally, it was time for a final duel to determine the B-rank title winner. When the announcement was made, I looked at the expressions of some people.

    Miley Reese, Eric Marsh and Tom Baltimore. Three of them intently looked at the B-rank participant area. Seeing that a faint flicker shed in my eyes.

    Especially, looking at the confident expression of Miley Reese. I couldn''t help but be stunned. I thought she would be gloomy and depressed. But looking at her calm face, I suspect something else is going on.

    But I recovered my thoughts the next moment and looked at the fighting stage. Because the final duel is going to take ce.

    After the announcement was made, two female wizard students walked into the fighting stage. When I looked at their status, my eyes gleamed with expectation.

    "Finally, there is some good magic," I muttered to myself.

    Because one of the female wizards has poison mist magic. Which is deadly enough to cause death to normal people. And the other female wizard is a closebat mage. Her weapon magic is an iron dagger.

    Seeing that, a faint smile rose on my face. It can be deduced who is going to be the final winner.

    If there is no chance, the poison mist wizard is going to win. But it was my assumption.

    When the duel started, I saw the iron dagger wizard dash towards her opponent.

    "Reckless," the wizard student near me sneered.

    Shaking my head, I looked at the poison mist wizard. She didn''t get rmed by the opponent''s move. Rather she quickly releases her first spell.

    Seeing that, a faint curiosity rose in my heart. I checked her status using my system again. Then I saw her two magic spells. One is the confusion mist and the other is the death mist.

    When I looked at the stage, I saw the green color mist quickly spread around her. But the mist did not appear to be deadly. If my guess was correct, she used her first spell.

    Because the second spell was deadly. If there is no careful preparation, the opponent is going to suffer.

    This is not a life-or-death duel.

    Looking at the second spell, a trace of apprehension appeared in my eyes. "As expected B ranked above there were no mediocre wizards," I sighed inwardly.

    Poison is something which can cause damage to wizards across ranks. There is no level limitation. Suddenly, a certain someonees to mind. "Leon Willy."

    That one was terrifying. Then dispelling the thoughts, I looked at the stage. Looking at the iron digger wizard, a hint of pity appeared in my eyes.

    But don''t know why? I feel things will turn around eventually.

    The iron dagger wizard didn''t retreat after seeing the opponent''s spell. Rather she continues to dash forward to approach her.

    Everyone was amazed by such reckless behavior. Her attempt was nothing but a desperate move from others'' eyes.

 Chapter 247 Part Two: Iron Dagger Wizard Vs Poison Mist Wizard

    (From MC''s perspective)

    Little Star Gate High School,

    When everyone thought that the iron dagger wizard was reckless in her moves and would be affected by the mist. But all of a sudden nothing like that sort of happened.

    The iron dagger wizard rushed forward freely towards the poison mist wizard. For a second, I thought it was a fluke. But when I further noticed a quick glint shed in my eyes.

    If my assumption is right the iron dagger wizard controlled her breathing. And the mist magic around her doesn''t seem to affect her at all. After realizing that a quick glint shed in my eyes.

    This breathing technique is not a spell at all. What is it? Is it some kind of exercise? Various doubts appeared in my heart. Because her status panel showed nothing about this.

    "Interesting, she might turn the situation around," I grumbled.

    ...

    In the fighting stage,

    The iron dagger wizard reached her opponent in a short breath of time. Without further ado, she immediately released her weapon spell.

    An iron dagger quickly materialized out of thin air. Gripping it, she stepped forward to stab.

    On the other hand, the poison mist wizard was startled by her sudden movements. She thought her first spell would hold her opponent for a while.

    But surprisingly, the opponent somehow managed to reach. She immediately dropped her n of not using her second spell. She evaded the frontal attack and retreated backwards quickly to make some distance.

    When she had done that, she immediately released her second spell from her palms.

    "Death mist," she uttered in a low voice. But the next second, a deep green color mist started to surround her.

    The deep green color mist almost appeared to be a protection cover. Unless someone is immune to poison, no one else can stay unaffected by the death mist.

    With the appearance of death mist, the crowd gasped in surprise. Teachers and other management staff knew the duel was over at this moment.

    The iron dagger wizard will suffer if she tries her reckless move again. Because this time is not the confusion mist but a death mist.

    At the same time, the iron dagger wizard halted her footsteps. Looking at the deep green color mist, her expression turned solemn.

    "I knew it, her second spell is worse than the first spell," She twitched.

    She understands that it would be pointless to continue to engage in attack.

    Finally, she admits defeat in front of a huge crowd.

    Cheer

    A loud cheering reverberated throughout the entire arena.

    The silver barrier started toe down.

    Seeing that, the poison mist wizard dispelled her second spell immediately. The poison mist wizard Tina burns was dered as B rank title winner.

    [Congrattions to Tina Burns for her win.]

    When the announcement was made the crowd gave another round of apuse.

    When both of them exited the stage, the crowd was looking forward to the next duel.

    ...

    (From MC''s perspective)

    After hearing the announcement, I looked at the expression of Tom Baltimore. He did not appear to be calm at all. A slight frown appeared on my face. I believe he knows something.

    Because his demeanor has changedpared to yesterday. But when I saw the expression of Eric Marsh. I can see a tinge of arrogance on his face. Which also made me think twice about him.

    "Now he is acting a bit out of order," I muttered to myself.

    If the Eric guy shows a simr attitude towards our A-rank division, he will surely suffer.

    Thest bit of goodwill also swept away from my heart after looking at his arrogant face.

    As expected, after the announcement was made. Both of them got up from their seats and walked towards the fighting stage.

    I don''t know why? I feel the duel will be interesting.

    After entering the stage, both of them stood opposite each other. The silver barrier started to envelop the stage.

    When everything was done, the duel started.

    Eric Marsh didn''t even think about dragging long. He immediately released his second spell to defeat the opponent.

    "Blood burning," he yelled. His voice was not low but it was heard by the audience. Due to his ongoing poprity, the media house paid extra attention to him.

    Especially the mystery of his unique magic talent making rounds online. Everyone wants to know about his magic.<novelnext></novelnext>

    When he uttered those words, the media houses were able to record them.

    WHOOSH

    The blood-burning spell instantly doubled his strength. "He...He...He...," Eric Marsh let out augh after looking at the frightened face of Tom Baltimore.

    Then the next second he burst out a full spell and charged towards his opponent.

    All of this happened in a blink of an eye.

    None of them had a clue about what was happening. Only the level-2 wizards and above noticed some changes in Eric Marsh. His physique was more muscr than before. Like his entire bulging muscle is beaming with some kind of power.

    On the other hand, Tom Baltimore''s mind went nk. "What is going on?" This was hisst thought before a massive fist smashed his face.

    Thud

    Tom Baltimore fainted on the spot. The first attack caused him to lose consciousness directly. Seeing that, Eric Marsh cracked a wide grin. He defeated the opponent in a single move.

    Which was way better than hisst duel. Then he immediately dispelled his second spell. With that, his bulging muscles also recovered to normal.

    But the downside is that he appeared to be worn out. Eric Marsh didn''t care about that. Now he has won consecutive duels. He feels much more confident.

    Winning duels against D rank and C rank divisions makes his special ss ahead of them. Hereafter, no one will think their ss is a trash ss.

    While he was enjoying his win.

    The atmosphere turned into pin-drop silence. The duel was over even before the crowd started to enjoy it. What is going on? From the audience to the broadcast people everyone was stunned.

    Inside the viewing area,

    "Okay, now I''m thinking he might do well against Tina Burns," Chairman Benjamin said with a smile.

    Staff can see their chairman is truly happy about the special ss. Things turn out to be unexpected. The unique magic user Eric Marsh turned out to be the dark horse of thispetition.

    "Headmaster, you have done a good job." He gave a thumbs-up to Chester Nixon.

    "Ha..ha...ha..chairman, it''s my job to take care of these kids," Chester replied with augh.

    There were no false words. Chairman Benjamin is truly happy about the development of the special ss. Earlier, he thought it would take two or three years before the unique wizards started challenging other rank divisions.

    But this year-endpetition has given him a lot of surprises.

    Chairman Benjamin understands that if it was someone else the result won''t be the same. Because Chester Nixon has inspected magic which can help him deduce a lot of things.

    After figuring it out, Chairman Benjamin decided to raise his sry.

    Chester Nixon is pondering something else. He is thinking about whether Eric can fight against Tina Burns. Because he thinks, even if the poison mist invades Eric''s body, it will be stopped by a blood burning spell.

    Chester believes that a blood burning spell will neutralize the poison. If it happens, then there will be no problem for Eric to defeat Tina Burns.

    After that special ss will be the second strongest division after the A rank division. This is only temporary, but he feels things will change after some years.

    Right now, their division is made up of one ss. In the future, there will be six sses like other divisions.

    When he thinks about a prospect, a quick glint shes in Chester Nixon''s eyes. Then he retracted his thoughts after hearing the announcement.

    In the fighting stage,

    [Congrattions to Eric Marsh for your win.]

    [Would you like to challenge the B rank title winner next?]

    When the announcement was made, everyone''s gaze fell on Eric Marsh.

    "Ha...Ha...Ha....," Eric Marsh let out a smallugh before saying, "Yes, I''m challenging B rank title winner Tina Burns."

    Right now, people can see he is beaming with joy. He is acting like it''s not a big deal to defeat Tom Baltimore.

    The faces of C rank division wizards were darkened after looking at his cocky behavior.

    "What happened to pig head tom?"

    "Did he forget to use his spell?"

    One by one wizards from the C rank division voiced out their dissatisfaction towards Tom Baltimore. Even the people who had lost to him previously couldn''t help but curse at him.

    It was one thing to defeat the D rank division. But the C rank division was defeated by him. Everyone felt their face was burning. Looking at Eric, everyone wanted to tear up his cocky face right now.

    "Don''t worry you guys, that trash will suffer against the B rank division," when someone from the C rank division raised his voice.

    Everyone immediately calmed down. Because it was known to everyone that the B rank Division is the ce for strong wizards.

    So they don''t think Eric Marsh can win against B-rank Title winner Tina Burns.

 Chapter 248 Judys Worry

    (From MC''s perspective)

    After the announcement, Eric Marsh exited the stage. The crowd is beaming with excitement for tomorrow''s duel. Eric Marsh has now be a gold treasure for media people. I guess today''s event will trend online like the previous day.

    "Harumph," When I was lost in thoughts, I heard a cold snort near me.

    "I heard our new headmaster is also working as a ss teacher for the special ss."

    "I don''t know. What were the management guys up to?"

    "Yeah, he is up to no good. Instead of looking after the elite ss. He has been focusing on the special ss."

    I heard several cold voices behind me. A quick glint shed in my eyes when I recognised one of their voices. He is none other than Frank Lambert.

    When ites to the new headmaster, I have no animosity against him. My biggest worry was that he would dig up the details about Jake House. But fortunately for me, nothing like that sort of happened.

    Later, I realized that the appointment of the new headmaster is rted to the new magic ss for unique users.

    When I retracted my thoughts, I saw people exiting the arena one by one. Seeing that, I realized today''s event was over. And tomorrow will be the event for the A rank division.

    Then I got up from the seat and walked out. Before going home, I had thought about visiting the udia gym.

    After having a quick chat with Lucas Brad. I hopped inside the air car for travel.

    A few minutester, the aircarnded near the train station. To not attract attention,earlier I changed my school robes to a normal one.

    Because I saw the streaming advertisement for our year-endpetition. After taking one nce at the huge disy, I turned towards the cab driver and paid him the fees.

    I remember the words of Mr John. He didn''t want me to travel that much before joining the academy. Because Mr John feels things are unpredictable these days. So he doesn''t want me to take a risk.

    But for me, the training inside the mana chamber is a must. I will gain a faster rate of core progressionpared to outside surroundings. So I decided to be very quick on this trip.

    After entering the station, I walked up to my tform. The train will shortly arrive. So I closed my eyes and waited.

    ...

    Special ss -Little Star Gate High School,

    Eight students were gathered inside the special ss for a meeting. All of them were unique magic users, apart from two people everyone was present.

    "Hey, what happened?"A clueless student inquired of his desk mate.

    When he learned that their ss teacher had a meeting. His eyes lit up with surprise.

    Some of them who eavesdropped on their conversation also gasped.

    Unlike other divisions, their magic ss has the privilege that the current headmaster of the school is also their ss teacher.

    Especially after today''s duel. Everyone is proud and excited. Hereafter no one will mess with them. When the students were jubnt. Two new silhouettes entered the ss.

    After the appearance of the two, the students begin to cheer up loudly. They were none other than Eric Marsh, today''s star and beside him is another female wizard.

    She was a former student of ss A3 and now she is a student of a special ss. ss physique wizard Judy Owens.

    These two people were the pirs of a special ss.

    Eric Marsh''s eyes gleamed with a twinkle. Looking at the loud cheering and appreciation. He became proud and happy. It''s not easy to win against Miley Reese and Tom Baltimore but he did it.

    Now that his status has risen. He is enjoying the glory. Suddenly, he peeks a nce at Judy Owens standing beside him. A fiery glint shed in his eyes.

    It was not wrong to say. Judy Owens is one of the school beauties. Like many, he also has a new crush on her. But the problem is her mind is focused on magic practice.

    On top of it, she is also gifted with unique magic like him. So Eric knows it will not be easy to subdue Judy Owens.

    But he believes that his ongoing reputation will help him a lot. Looking at her beautiful face of Judy, Eric said in his heart, "Sooner orter, you will be mine."

    Then the next moment, he recovered himself and asked, "Ms Judy, what happened?"

    Judy Owens furrowed her eyebrows. She is not very talkative. But she finds out Eric Marsh is acting bold these days.

    Especially after gaining two wins. She gave a cold snort in her heart. Like others, she also has a goal to be strong.

    One of the reasons she quit her former ss was also because of this reason. After the previous star battle tform event, chairman Benjamin promised to give resources to train.

    But who would have thought that this unknown guy would appear in the middle? Now, Eric is taking her limelight, she couldn''t help but frown.

    It is all thanks to their headmaster. He nned to let Eric challenge others. Otherwise, she would have been this helpless.

    When she was brooding over, another silhouette entered the ss.<novelnext></novelnext>

    But this time the entire ss was silent after his appearance. He is none other than level-3 Auxiliary Wizard Chester Nixon.

    Eric Marsh got up from the seat. Earlier, he thought about meeting him. But fortunately, this meeting was arranged in time.

    Judy Owens didn''t show any expression. But her heart was not calm. She didn''t know why the headmaster didn''t let her participate in thepetition. "What is he nning?" She thought to herself.

    On the other hand, Chester Nixon smiled. After hearing Chairman Benjamin''s praise. He felt a sense of achievement.

    Then looking at Eric Marsh, he said with a smile on his face, "Eric Marsh, you have done a good job today. Chairman Benjamin is very pleased by your performance."

    Gasp

    When he uttered the Chairman''s name. The students eximed in surprise. Judy Owens knitted her eyebrows further. She has no clue about the current circumstances.

    Eric Marsh''s face lit up with joy, he immediately replied, "Thank you, headmaster. Tomorrow, I will win against Tina Burns."

    Hearing that Chester Nixon uttered, "Good"

    Then he saw someone raising a hand. When he saw the face of Judy Owens. Chester Nixon immediately understood.

    He asked, "What is it? Ms Judy"

    Judy Owens stood up and asked, "Headmaster, I want to participate in thepetition."

    When other students heard her words. They were also confused. Because both of them had registered their name. But so far there was no match-up for Judy Owens.

    Eric Marsh frowned, "What''s up with her?"

    Chester Nixon signed and replied, "Actually, it''s not what you think. I''m thinking about using you as a trump card."

    "Trump card," Judy Owens said.

    Chester nodded his head and answered, "With your current strength, you can easily defeat other division title winners like Eric. But I was holding you back. Because I want you to challenge the rank division."

    Gasp

    The students again gasped in surprise. A cold glint shed in Eric Marsh''s eyes.

    Judy Owens was quite surprised.

    Seeing her shocked expression, Chester Nixon added further, "You are a former student of A rank division. So it will be no problem for you."

    ? But Judy Owens showed a troubled expression. Because the current event format is differentpared tost year.

    She replied with hesitation, "Headmaster, are you expecting me to challenge A rank title winner?" A horrible thought rose in her heart.

    It was already difficult for her to defeat students from ss A2. But when ites to elite ss A1. There is no chance.

    Because it was already clear the final title winner from the A rank division will be from ss A1.

    When she thought about Brent Dale and Danny Quinn. Her face was immediately discolored.

    Not only that, but other students also sucked a cold breath. Even jealous Eric Marsh was also frightened the next second. He was scared sh!t.

    He doesn''t know whether it''s true or not. If it''s true then he is grateful that he is not in her ce.

    "Are you kidding?"

    "Fighting against A rank Title winner?"

    It''spletely a death wish. He doesn''t want to be crippled and bedridden.

    Eric Marsh looked at the face of headmaster Chester. He hopes that her words were not true.

    "Ha...Ha...Ha...," Chester Nixon let out a bitterugh.

    Looking at the scared expression of Judy Owens, he smiled helplessly. He had never expected she had such a thought in her mind.

    "Brent Dale" and "Danny Quinn" Those two gentlemen were monsters in human form. Why would he let his students challenge them?

    Then he saw the confused expression of everyone. He said with a small cough, "I think you guys misunderstood something."

    "Ms Judy was from ss A3. So I thought it would be better if she defeats wizards from ss A2. In that way, people can see her improvement."

    Judy Owens sighed in relief. But again she asked, "But the format?"

    Chester Nixon answered, "I know what you are worried about. For A rank division duels, I''m going to ask the Chairman to make some changes."

 Chapter 249 Part One: A-Rank Division Duels

    (From MC''s perspective)

    The udia Gym,

    "Phew," I sighed in relief after entering the mana chamber. I had never expected the front desk staff to recognise me at a single nce.

    The front desk staff is a new employee. But what I can see is that he is a good observant person. Fortunately, he didn''t ask any questions rted to the year-endpetition.

    Then retracting my thoughts, I activated the chamber. After a couple of seconds, the room started to fill in with highly condensed mana.

    A hint of expectation rose in my heart, so I booked this room for three hours of training. Then feeling the abundance of mana around me. I began to meditate.

    When I ran the gravity ark method, I felt much closer to the grey mana energy. Feeling that, I started to absorb the grey mana energies around me.

    The absorbed energies started to circte inside the body ording to the mediation method and finally, they settled inside my gravity core.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    I opened my eyes three hourster. When I clenched my fists, a crackling sound could be heard. "This force," a quick glint shed in my eyes when I felt such beaming strength.

    Then I decided to check my status.

    "System, show my status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognised.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 2 Limiter]

    >>6 months remain to level up

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 80%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.2(14%)(Progressing)]

    >> 5.5%/ month

    >>Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C 121]

    [Speed ¨C 116]

    [Stamina ¨C 134]

    [Vitality ¨C 126]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.2(24)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.2(22)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.2(27)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (2%)

    [Mental Power- lvl.2(28)]

    [Spells ¨C 3]

    >> 1. Gravity Field 2. Gravity Push 3. Gravity Pull

    [Slots Filled- 3]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions andspell books...etc.., ]

    A wide status panel appeared in front of my eyes. A small smile rose on my face when I saw my core improvement. I still feel surreal when I realize that I''m actually a level-2 wizard, not a level-1.

    If not for the status, I would have continued to think subconsciously as a level-1 wizard. There are also some benefits to acting in this way.

    I won''t slip up my details during conversations with friends. So this will help me to avoid any suspicion.

    But thanks to the existence of the system. So far, I didn''t face any troubles from other high-ranking wizards. I don''t know whether they probed me or not. But I feel the system has prevented anyone from prying on my details.

    Again I started to look into my statistics. I don''t know why? But I feel I''m not the only one who reached the level-2 rank in my ss.

    I have a vague feeling in my heart that the top 2 wizards in my ss are not simple. Even after reaching level 2 I still have this feeling of some kind of threat.<novelnext></novelnext>

    That''s why I didn''t use the system to probe Brent Dale and Danny Quinn''s status recently. I have an instinct they might find out my probing If I do that. So I avoided the curiosity of exploring their details.

    Anyway, my status is fine. I believe before joining the Academy. I will get some time. And I will use that opportunity to reach level 3 as soon as possible.

    Beep!

    I retracted my thoughts after hearing the timed-out signal. I stood up from the ground and walked out of the mana chamber. As my gaze fell on themunication watch, I realized it was midnight.

    A few minutester, I hopped inside the air car to get back home.

    Several hourster, I got back home.

    After entering the room, I immediately fell asleep.

    The following day,

    I woke up 5 hourster. Just two hours before school time. Afterpleting the morning routines, I took some time to check the inte.

    I tapped my finger on mymunication watch. Soon several pages popped up. All of them are local news sites. When I saw the headlines of the articles, I chuckled.

    As expected, the trending topic is all about the dark horse Eric Marsh and his ss of unique magic users. I have to say more than my elite ss, the poprity of the special ss was high.

    Even I saw some nasty discussion topics. Some online usersmented that unique users can defeat the elite ss.

    After going through some of thements, I don''t know whether tough or cry. I''m not even sure about facing the top 2 wizards.

    If not for my power of gravity pressure, I would be hesitant to face them.

    Today everyone will know the horror of the elite ss. Then retracting my thoughts, I began to go through other articles.

    Suddenly, I saw one article which immediately drew my attention.

    [What happened to Judy Owens?]

    When I saw the name, my eyes gleamed with a twinkle. Due to the recent poprity of Eric Marsh, I almost forgot about her.

    She was the reason why the special ss was formed in the first ce. After opening the article, I saw a lot of discussions below.

    "I see," I grumbled. So far, she hasn''t participated in any duels. Then what is she doing besides Eric Marsh? She has formed A rank division wizard. So her strength is not lowpared to Eric Marsh.

    "No!" I saw her name in the participant''s list. Then what is the problem? Suddenly, I realized something. It''s not that she is not doing anything, rather her name was not called out during the announcement.

    Is this some kind of strategy? Thinking about what happened at the previous star battle tform. I had ck lines on my forehead. I remember, Chairman Benjamin stopped the duel abruptly because of Judy Owens.

    The more I think about it, the more I get vexed.

    Anyway, it has nothing to do with me. They can do whatever they want but I''m going to get first ce.

    Then I started to get ready for school.

    A few hourster,

    "Damn," Looking at the traffic in front of my school. I couldn''t help but exim in surprise. I knew people were looking forward to A-rank division duels.

    But this sea of people is something else. The star battle area doesn''t have that many seats to amodate this much crowd. Who allowed this madness to happen?

    When I stood in surprise, I heard anothermotion. I saw the opposite of a school. Someone had set up a huge disy screen to stream the duels.

    I found the crowd was denser in that areapared to others. Seeing that, I revealed a bitter smile. It''s impossible to wait for fatty in this crowd. I feel it''s better to go inside the arena.

    After entering the school, I started to text fatty that I will see him after school.

    While walking, I absorbed the expressions of the people. I can see most of them here are mage families rted to the wizard students in our school.

    Two more hours left before the start of the official duel. While pondering, I walked past a silhouette. Suddenly, a quick glint shed in my eyes. "This person," I halted my footsteps and turned around.

    The person is none other than Judy Owens from the special ss. Seeing her, I furrowed my eyebrows. Yesterday, there was a lot of confusion. But seeing her today, I feel my assumption was right.

    Something is going on behind the scenes. Then turning around, I walk towards the participants'' area.

    As usual, I''m the first person to arrive in my ss. I nced around my surroundings, the participants were yet toe. But the arena was almost filled with people.

    Suddenly, I saw my face on the big screen. Seeing that, I didn''t show any expression and politely sat in my seat.

    Time passed,

    One by one, the participants started toe in. The d rank division, C rank division, B rank division and finally students from the A rank division arrived in time.

    But I saw there is still half a left before thepletion. Then I closed my eyes and waited patiently.

    Suddenly, I found a cold gaze on me. Feeling that, I knitted my eyebrows. I opened my eyes and saw Liam Baker''s disgusting face in front of me.

    "Ha...Ha..Ha..."

    "Vincent, your end day hase," Liam Baker said withughter.

    "Hmmm," I felt some odd vibe from him.

    Looking at his disgusting face, I didn''t reply rather I started to observe him.

    Usually, this guy won''t talk to me face to face. So what happened now? Where is his courageing from?

    A lot of doubts appeared in my heart.

    On the other hand, Liam Baker''s expression darkened after getting no reply from Vincent. He gave a cold snort before walking back to his seat.

 Chapter 250 Part Two: A-Rank Division Duels

    Little Star Gate High School,

    "You want me to include Judy Owens in A rank division duels," Chairman Benjamin raised his eyebrows.

    There is still half an hour left before the match. But Chester came all of a sudden with new requests.

    The headmaster Chester Nixon revealed a bitter smile before saying, "Not only her, I want the inclusion of Eric Marsh also."

    A quick glint shed in Chairman Benjamin''s eyes. He remained silent for a second. But his brain is working faster. "What is he nning?" He thought to himself.

    When ites to A rank division. He thinks twice before doing anything. But Chester''s request was unreasonable. He can include Eric in the A-rank division duels if he can defeat B-rank title winner Tina Burns.

    But when ites to Judy Owens, he felt helpless.

    On the other hand, Chester wasplex in the chairman''s face. He saw through the difficulties and replied, "Chairman, the girl Judy''s strength is not lower than Eric''s. Her defense is impable."

    "What," Chairman raised his eyebrows in surprise. He immediately connected the dots. If her defense is so strong then no one under A rank division can defeat her.

    Chairman Benjamin finally felt there is some logical reasoning behind it. So I agreed to change the rules. Then he instructed his assistant to inform the announcer.

    Chester Nixon sighed in relief. Now he hopes that his students can defeat at least a few of the A-rank division wizards. But he never thought about the A1 ss. In his mind, he only considered sses A3, A4, A5, and A6.

    Judy was a former student of ss A3. So he held some higher expectations than Eric Marsh.

    ...

    15 minutes before the match,

    The 4th rank wizard, Frank Lambert was confident and excited for today''s event. When he arrived here, he continued to observe others.

    Especially the 3rd rank wizard, Victoria Shields. Frank''s lips curved into a sly smile when he saw the calm andposed expression of Victoria Shields.

    He couldn''t help but think about hisst duels. Last time, he lost. But this time he feels his spear art will cause her damage. "Just wait for me," He said in his heart.

    But from beginning to end, he didn''t look at the top wizard in the ss. Because the first ce was already fixed in most of the student''s minds.

    Brent Dale and Danny Quinn. These two were extremely strong and the winner will be decided from these two.

    Not only them, but even some powerhouse and media people also debated about these. Though Eric Marsh gained massive poprity still it doesn''t mean that he can defeat elite wizards from ss A1.

    While Frank was pondering, he suddenly remembered the face of another annoying person. "Vincent Carey," he grumbled.

    Then he turned towards his right side and he saw Vincent Carey. A good n came to his mind.

    In his opinion, Vincent Carey''s performance was shocking. But it was somewhat expected from the sub-taboo magic user. He believes that Vincent Carey may reach rank 6th in his ss.

    Then he will reach rank 1 by next year.

    Thinking about his graduation, Frank was gloomy. So far he wasn''t able to teach a lesson to Vincent Carey. After thispetition, he will graduate and it will be even more impossible to do anything to Vincent Carey.

    The next second, he texted a message to some people.

    Beep!

    Liam Baker who is conversing with his friend suddenly stopped after hearing the notification sound. He opened it to read it.

    But the next second, a quick glint shed in his eyes. [Cripple Vincent Carey. If you do that you will gain rank 3 resources.]

    Liam Baker was at a loss for a moment. He knew Frank Lambert didn''t like Vincent Carey. But he had never expected their hatred to be so deep.

    Anyway, he had already nned about thrashing that b@stard. But now someone has decided to support him also. Heughed in his heart. He can''t wait to see the miserable end of Vincent Carey.

    Not only him, one by one wizard from the A1 ss seated in the participant area received the message.

    Frank Lambert sent a message to everyone except the top 3. After doing that, Frank once again saw Vincent before revealing a sly smile on his face.

    "It''s time to watch a good show," He muttered to himself.

    At the same time, Eric Marsh entered the battle arena. Seeing his appearance, all the media houses started to show his face on the big screen.

    But some people in the participant''s section showed disdain. Because he entered just before the start of the duel. Like he had purposely waited to appeartely.

    "Harumph, his short fame will end from today onwards," Students from the C rank division showed disdain.

    Even wizard students from the B rank division were displeased after seeing histe appearance.

    On the other hand, Eric Marsh enjoyed the limelight. He slowly walks towards the participant''s area. He didn''t mind the different gaze of wizard students.

    He knew people were not convinced by his style but he didn''t care. After arriving at the participant''s area, he quickly found Judy Owens and walked toward her.

    Judy Owens knitted her eyebrows but she didn''t say anything. She also felt Eric Marsh started to be showy. Which is not good for their special ss.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Good morning, " Eric Marsh said to Judy before he sat beside her leisurely.

    "Hmm," Judy hummed in response.

    Tom Baltimore and Miley Reese on the other side had veins popped on their forehead. If Eric was humble, then their defeat won''t cause much dissatisfaction.

    But after his showy appearance, people started to think he doesn''t put anyone in his eyes. Even some people started to share the names of other special-ss students.

    They can''t fight Eric Marsh but that doesn''t mean they can''t defeat his ssmates.

    Time passed,

    When the time for the duel came. A sudden announcement was made.

    [First Duel: Eric Marsh Vs Tine Burns]

    [Contenders, plse to the stage]

    Gasp

    The crowd broke out in loud cheer. What was happening? The title duel is the first match. Then everyone realized, we were talking about A rank division here.

    So thebat prowess of the two of them is naturally lower than A rank wizard. So people don''t mind the change in rules.

    But Eric Marsh was startled. "What was the first duel of mine?" He stood up from the seat in surprise.

    "Ha...Ha...Ha...." People behind him burst intoughter.

    "Moron, what are you daydreaming about?"

    Eric Marsh''s face darkened. But he quickly recovered himself and walked towards the dueling stage.

    To be honest, he didn''t expect his duel would be the first. While walking, he realized how naive he was. Though he gained poprity still unmatched the Elite ss.

    Then he gave a cold snort in his heart. What Elite ss? If he maintained his progression, he would soon win against them. With confidence, he entered the dueling stage.

    On the other hand, Tina Burns also arrived. She looked at Eric Marsh before entering the stage. She stood on the opposite side.

    Then the silver barrier slowly enveloped the stage.

    Seeing her appearance, a quick glint shed in Eric Marsh''s eyes.

    He already saw the battle video of Tina Burner. He knew her cards. But he still has some worries regarding the mist magic.

    He doesn''t know? How will the body react aftering in contact with mist magic?

    But he has confidence in his second spell. All he needs to do is to reach the opponent. Eric Marsh already thought of a suitable n.

    Tina Burns'' expression was solemn. Beforeing here she had a good conversation with her ss teacher. As long as she avoids confrontation.

    She can easily win this duel.

    When the duel was started, Eric Marsh yelled, "Blood burning."

    The next second, Eric Marsh''s strength instantly doubles. He burst out at great speed and dashed towards Tine Burns.

    All of this happened in a blink of an eye.

    Seeing his speed, Tina Burns''s expression turned solemn. She understands opponents'' motives. But she will never allow him to get closer.

    "Death mist," she said.

    The deep green color mist immediately enveloped her like a domain. Anyone who gets closer to her will be affected by the poisoning. The prolonged effect may lead to death.

    Tina has good control of her strength. As long as the opponent admits defeat she will dispel the magic.

    Eric Marsh felt rmed for a moment. But under the influence of the second spell, he quickly recovered. The Duel will be over when he manages tond a single hit.

    When he entered the dark green color mist. The two different kinds of magic came in contact with each other. The death mist immediately acted after finding its prey.

    The deep green color particles started to do their work.

    For a moment, Eric Marsh felt his senses were dulled. If this goes on he will slow his moment.

    On the other hand, Tina retreated backward to make some distance. She knows it will be a matter of time before the spell works.

    On the other hand, the crowds let out a roaring cheer. Because both opponents begin the match by releasing their second spell.

 Chapter 251 Part One: Judy Owens Showed Her Strength

    (From MC''s perspective)

    The atmosphere is very tense inside the arena. Though people are enjoying the duel, there is still a little bit of tension in the crowd.Especially fans of Eric Marsh are worried about the duel.

    I couldn''t help but chuckle after seeing the onlinements. Then I turned off mymunication watch and looked at the match.

    Unlike Miley Reese, Tina Burns is quite clever. She saw through the opponent''s details. And carefully retreated backwards to avoid confrontation.

    Seeing that, my lips curved into a gentle arc. But I''m more interested to see Eric Marsh. I don''t know. How long can his second spell withstand?

    I believe there is some time limit for his second spell. If it was over, then it would be a matter of seconds before the death mist attacked him.

    "Hmmm," Suddenly, I felt someone peeping at me.

    "Ron Brito," I grumbled. Why is he staring at me? A quick glint shed in my eyes. The 5th rank, Metal elemental wizard Ron Brito

    After the death of former 5th-rank wizard Jake House. His rank improved. Now he is enjoying his status.

    But I had no sh against him. Then what happened now? I feel something is wrong.

    Then retracting my thought, I observed the duel.

    ...

    In the dueling stage,

    Eric Marsh wasn''t able to touch Tine Burns because the death mist is slowing him down. If not for the resistance provided by the second spell, he would have been poisoned right now.

    Thinking about the consequences, he was terrified.

    "No, I have to end this duel quickly," he roared in his heart.

    This time instead of chasing her back. He decided to predict her moves.

    The deep green color mist covered herpletely. It will be hard for anyone to know her exact position.

    Eric Marsh charged at her. But his mind is constantly predicting her movements. His instinct tells him that she will choose her right direction.

    He firmly grasped this feeling. Just before hees in contact with the death mist, he dashed towards his left side.

    On the other hand, Tina Burns was careless. After repeated moves, she thought this time will be the same. So she let down her guard unknowingly.

    When she saw Eric Marsh charging towards her. She immediately chooses her right side to make some distance.

    As she moved to the right side. Her face bes discolored the next second. She saw Eric Marsh is a step closer than before.

    But it was toote to do anything.

    BOOM

    She saw a red colour fist before her eyes. The next second, her body flew like a broken kite and crashed into the barrier.

    This all happened in a blink of an eye.

    Eric Marsh revealed a bright smile. But when he canceled his second spell, the aftermath of death mist immediately acted.

    A green dot appeared on his body. Before he could realize what was going on? He lost consciousness.

    Thud

    His body dropped to the ground. Which immediately alerted health authorities. When the barrier was lifted off. Both of them were taken back to the clinic for treatment.

    Gasp

    On the other hand, the crowd was cheering out loud. Eric Marsh has now be the title winner of the B rank division. He kept his name as Darkhorse sessfully in thepetition.

    But uing duels will be more exciting. Because the next duel will be an A-rank division duel.

    Inside the new room,

    Chairman Benjamin''s mouth bent into an arc. He moved his obese body in excitement. He had never expected the kid Eric to be this saddened.

    He behaved recklessly despite the danger. He reveals an amusing smile before turning towards headmaster Chester Nixon.

    "Chester, did you force this kid to win?" His words rang like thunder inside the room.

    His face was full of smiles. But the staff inside the room knew he was pissed off.

    Chester Nixon''s heart skipped a beat. Even he was surprised by Eric Marsh''s determination. He hurriedly replied, "Chairman, this kid desperately wants to prove himself. That''s why I guess he charged recklessly into the mist."

    Hearing that, Chairman Benjamin calmed down his heart. He understands but if something happens to that kid. Then it will backfire on them.

    "Okay, you can go and see how he is doing?" He said with a sigh.

    Chester let go of his hanging heart. Then he immediately left the room.

    Right now, he feels mixed emotions. He is d that Eric won. But it''s difficult to say whether he can participate in further duels. Shaking his head, he walked towards the duel.

    ...<novelnext></novelnext>

    In the dueling stage,

    [The A rank division duels start now]

    When the announcement was made, the crowd let out a roaring cheer.

    [Let''s wee the challengers Judy Owens from special ss and Matt Ryan from ss A6]

    This time the cheer was even louder. Because by this time everyone knew about Judy Owens.

    Thanks to media houses, they had not only covered new rising star Eric Marsh but also the person beside her.

    Everyone spected that both had simr strengths. But unfortunately, her name was not announced in previous duels.

    This time people have an opportunity to witness her true strength.

    Judy Owens got up from her seat and walked towards the dueling stage. Unfortunately, Eric is injured badly; he won''t have a chance to witness the duel live. But he can watch itter.

    One part of the crowd cheered, but the students in the participant''s area booed her. Especially the wizard students from C and D rank divisions.

    On the other hand, B rank division people were confused. They can understand that Eric Marsh is strong. Now that he defeated Tina Burns. None of them has any qualms about it.

    But what''s up with Judy Owens? The students showed mixed reactions to this. Yet one division remained silent. Which is A rank division.

    Because they were aware that she was a former ss A3 student. So her strength should not be underestimated.

    When both participants entered the dueling stage, the silver barrier began to envelop the stage.

    Judy Owens, level-1 ss Physique wizard vs Matt Ryan, level-1 Power type wizard

    When the duel started both acted immediately.

    Judy Ownes was confident in her defense. She knows the opponent is a power-type wizard. She had never expected her first duel would be against a power-type wizard. Which is a challenging one.

    Before using the spell she wants to gauge the opponent''s strength.

    She saw Matt Ryen was expecting her to make the first move. After realizing that, she didn''t hesitate anymore. She straightforwardly dashed towards the opponent.

    On the other hand, Matt Ryan smirked. He thought the opponent would use some kind of spell. But to directly charge him, he doesn''t know whether to call her full or not.

    "Well, she is not using her spell. Then I''ll do the same," After saying that he casually raised his fist to punch her.

    On the other hand, Judy Owens saw the opponent''s move. She is expecting something like this. So instead of getting flustered. She decided to face them head-on.

    When she was a few steps away from the opponent. She raised her gentle jade-like hands to meet the opponent''s punch. She clenched her small fist to take on the opponent''s attack.

    Outside the dueling stage, the crowd was stunned. They don''t know why they didn''t use their spell. But people with discerning eyes can see this is going to warm up.

    Inside the dueling stage,

    When Judy Owns little fistes into contact with the opponent''s punch directly.

    Boom

    A terrible sound reverberated through the area.

    Matt Ryan''s pupils constrict. He felt a huge vibration in his right hand. "What?" He immediately saw his right hand and retreated backwards a little.

    At the same time, Judy Owens stood like a statue. She did not even break a sweat. Her punch was like a casual one. Seeing that, her opponent retreated backwards and a wide smile blossomed on her face.

    The contrast between the two was visible to the public. If Eric was here, he would have widened his mouth.

    It''s not easy to withstand the strength of a power-type wizard. But she dealt with it casually.

    Matt Ryan''s face was darkened. He felt ashamed. He knew her opponent is not a power-type wizard but she can withstand his strength.

    This time his expression turned serious. No way! He can''t let this continue. She decided to use his spell directly.

    "Tiger punch," he said.

    His strength was instantly doubled in his right hand. Unlike Eric, his spell doesn''t have any negative effects apart from the terrible consumption of mana.

    A quick glint shed in Judy Owens'' eyes. She is confident that she can take this punch. She raised her fist boldly to meet the punch.

    Gasp

    The crowd eximed in surprise. They couldn''t understand the movie of Judy Owens. But they continued to observe the duel without blinking an eye.

    Matt Ryan punched fiercely when his fist came in contact again.

    BOOM

    Another terrible sound reverberated through the arena.

    This time Judy Owens moves a few steps backwards due to the impact. But this was enough to make the crowd mad.

 Chapter 252 Part Two: Judy Owens Showed Her Strength

    (From MC''s perspective)

    Little Star Gate High School,

    The ongoing duel made everyone excited. Especially after seeing Judy''s power, no one doubted her credibility. She might be stronger than Eric Marsh.

    "ss Physique, uh" A quick glint shed in my eyes. To think her small fist can remain unscathed after the attack, it''s amazing. What is more amazing is that? She didn''t even use her spell to defend.

    On the other hand, Matt Ryan used his spell. Which tells me how strong She is.

    Then I continued to observe the duel.

    Time passed,

    Judy Owens used the same tactic again to defend herself. It may seem confusing but as time went on everyone came to realize that the opponent Matt Ryan is slowly starting to lose himself.

    Eventually, he ran out of mana and admitted defeat.

    When the announcement was made the crowd broke out in loud cheers.

    I''m also convinced after looking at her status.

    Then the following match-up was announced. Hereafter, it''s going to be a proper A-rank division duel. The appearance of Eric Marsh and Judy Owens stole away everyone''s limelight.

    But I feel this will change in a few minutes.

    Inside the new room,

    Chairman Benjamin was shocked by Judy Owens'' performance. From beginning to end, she didn''t even use her spell. Then he realized that she was a former ss A3 student.

    So it is normal for her to defeat other weaker students.

    After praising Chester Nixon one more time, he continued to watch the duel.

    ...

    While rank division duels were happening. At this time in some other ce. An important meeting is going on.

    Red City Branch-Dark League,

    Inside the underground chamber, people were discussing an important event.

    Eight people have seated circrly for a round table discussion at this time and few were present in the real body while the rest of them showed their projection bodies.

    A dark projection showed in the ce of the head seat. Everyone knew it was the projection of the head of their city branch.

    "Cough"

    A coughing sound came from the dark projection.

    After hearing that, everyone became tense. The meeting won''t be held unless there is something important.

    So other members don''t know what is going to happen.

    The dark protection observed the reaction of everyone. His appearance was shielded. If one looks from the outside, one can only see ck fog covering his body.

    This was also one of the reasons which made everyone terrified.

    The dark projection is satisfied by everyone''s reaction. Then he said, "There is an important task that was given to us by the headquarters."

    When he said that everyone sucked a cold breath.

    "Headquarters?" The hunchbacked old man eximed in surprise. Right now, they have no choice other than to ept andplete the task.

    There is no ce for rejection. If they do, everyone will be killed in no time. The hunchbacked old man broke out in cold sweat. Why is this happening?

    The headquarters only deals with stuff rted to advanced-rank wizards. So what is a little barren ce has to attract the giant''s attention.

    While everyone is confused, the dark project is already seen through their details.

    Hemented, "I know some of you were confused. But after hearing the task you will understand."

    Everyone perked up their ears after hearing that. Even the hunchbacked old man mustered up his courage to listen.

    The dark projection said, "The headquarters wants Vincent Carey dead"

    "Who is Vincent Carey?" The hunchbacked old man asked back.

    Not only he but other members were also clueless.

    "Is there any Level-6 wizard in our country?" ck-clothed women inquired. Her ck mage robe perfectly hides her curvy figure.

    But no one dares to look at her unless someone wishes to die. She nced at the dark projection for an answer.

    She assumed since the task was given by headquarters. It must be rted to advanced-rank wizards. But as far as she knows no powerful wizards go by that name.<novelnext></novelnext>

    7 members began to chat among themselves.

    "Silence," the dark projection uttered.

    The next moment, the atmosphere became pin-drop silence. The hunchbacked old man lowered his head in fear. Others also closed their mouths.

    No one raised their voice. Everyone turned towards the dark projection.

    "Cough" "Cough"

    "First let me exin the task"

    "There is a wizard student studying in Little Star Gate High School. His name is Vincent Carey. Level-1 Sub-taboo gravity wizard."

    When he said that everyone widened their eyes in surprise.

    "Sub-taboo magic," the ck-clothed woman touched her lips. She can''t wait to taste the blood of a young sub-taboo wizard.

    "What school student?" The hunchbacked old man eximed in disbelief. Because he felt he heard it wrong.

    The dark projection added further, "Yes, the target is this school student. And the headquarters want him dead at any cost."

    The ck-clothed women''s eyes gleamed with a twinkle. She felt there was something amiss. Any ordinary level-1 rank wizard can kill this student.

    So what is the purpose of their gathering? Before she could ask anything.

    The hunchbacked old man opened his mouth, "We can send our subordinates to kill him. Is there any need to convey such ahigh-level meeting?"

    His voice contained a tinge of displeasure. He felt this was a little too much.

    But the next second his heart skipped a beat. Because he felt an extremely cold gaze from the dark projection. How is this possible? Is it just a projection of a person?

    How can I feel threatened by that? The hunchbacked old man''s heart was set on storms. In fear, he dared not to be again.

    He knows the projection is the head of the branch. The head can make him disappear in a cond. So he decided not to say anything.

    Seeing him shudder in fear, the other members stopped making anyments. Even the ck-clothed women waited patiently to listen.

    The dark projection finally became impatient. He doesn''t want to disclose the background of the kid. If the yellow river academy finds out then it will be too troublesome to deal with. with

    "Alright, who is willing to take this task?" After saying that he looked at everyone. He wants to see who is ready to ept the task.

    The ck-clothed woman hesitated. She wants to taste the blood but that doesn''t mean that she is ready to ept the task without knowing the details.

    On the other hand, all the members were also of two minds about it. There is not much detail revealed by the head except the target. Which is very bothersome to them.

    The hunchbacked old man began to calcte. He already made a bad impression. This is a good opportunity to redeem himself. On top of it, there will be good rewards after thepletion of the mission.

    He immediately raised his hand and said, "Head, I will ept the task."

    When the hunchbacked old man said that, everyone looked at him with envy. Though the task details were not clear. But if the old man can finish the task, then he will be rewarded with riches.

    The ck-clothed women frowned. But she didn''t stop the old man. Since her instinct felt something wrong. Then she won''t do it against her will.

    The dark projection remained silent. He didn''t expect this person to stand up. Others are showing some caution. But this man was ready to ept the task.

    The dark projection doesn''t know whether he canplete it or not. Then he quickly retracted his thoughts and said, "Alright, This task will be given to you. If youplete the task sessfully, then you will be rewarded with one rank 6 resource."

    Gasp

    Everyone gasped in disbelief.

    "What rank 6 resources?" Some of the members were stunned in disbelief. It is an ordinary task to assassinate a level-1 school kid.

    Anyone can do it, but the headquarters is awarding rank 6 resources for that. What is going on?

    Even the ck-clothed woman is amazed. Her heart starts to beat faster. "Damn, rank 6 resources?" She won''t know what to say for a moment.

    Above rank 4 it''s very hard to collect resources independently unless you are part of a force. Now, their organization is awarding rank 6 resources just like that. Even if it''s a rank 6 resource, it''sparable to a hundred rank 5 resources.

    "Vincent Carey, uh. What is the background of the kid?" She said in her heart that she has a feeling that the kid named Vincent is not ordinary.

    Then she looked at the hunchbacked old man. She has a feeling that the hunchbacked old man will face huge trouble.

    After discussing some other topics, the meeting ended. The dark projection disappeared immediately. Others who attended the meeting through projection also disappeared.

    The remaining members walked out of the underground chamber.

    The hunchbacked old man saw the ck-clothed woman. "He...He...He..., spider girl. This time you failed to ept the task. Don''t worry, If I find another rank 6 resource, I''ll exchange it with you."

    Hearing that, a cold glint shed in ck-clothed women''s eyes.

    "Harumph," After giving a cold snort, she disappears from the spot.

 Chapter 253 Part One: The Hunchbacked Old Man

    (From MC''s perspective)

    Little Star Gate High School,

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    The division duels for ss A6, A5, A4, A3 and A2 were over. Tomorrow is the duel for my ss. A quick glint shed in my eyes when I saw Judy Owens.

    She has managed to defeat her former ssmates but unfortunately, she met a roadblocking against ss A2. If she had a little more power, she could win a few more rounds.

    [Tomorrow will be thest day for division duels.]

    [Don''t forget to support and cheer your favorite wizard student.]

    When the announcement was made the crowd broke out in loud cheers. After the announcement, people started to exit the arena.

    "Sigh," I got up from the seat and proceeded to walk out. But before that someone, unsightly walked towards me.

    "Get good sleep tonight. Because tomorrow will be your final day," Liam Baker said with a sarcastic smile.

    A cold glint shed in my eyes. Again, I felt something amiss. Earlier, I noticed some of my ssmates secretly peeping at me. It''s like staring at amb for ughter.

    And right now looking at this damn pig. I''m more sure that someone is behind the scenes. Who is he?

    Then shaking my head, I removed my thoughts. I''m a level-2 wizard. If I use my full strength no one can stop me from getting first ce.

    "Why are you staring at me?"

    "If you have something to say, then say it boldly "You coward," Liam Baker said with a smug smile on his face.

    His voice drew others'' attention. Especially the wizard students in my ss. Some of them were confused and few of them revealed a knowing smile on their face.

    "Alright, see you tomorrow," after saying that, I walked past him towards the exit.

    Liam Baker was stunned after beingpletely ignored. He felt a burning sensation on his face. "You damn b@st@rd. No one will save you tomorrow," he sneered inside.

    Before Frank Lambert''s assurance. He was unsure about facing Vincent Carey.

    Liam understands sub-taboo magic is no joke. Like everyone, he believes that Vincent Carey''s improvement is strongly associated with his sub-taboo magic.

    He also strongly believes that Vincent Carey is no match for Frank Lambert. So tomorrow, it will be a matter of time before he gets crippled.

    Thinking that his face turned back to normal.

    On the other hand, I slowly exited the arena and saw Lucas Brad waiting outside.

    "Hey, Lucas," I called out his name.

    Hearing that, he turned around and saw me. The next second, he rushed towards me and asked in a worried tone, "Brother Vincent, what''s your n tomorrow?"

    "This guy," I got ck lines on my forehead. From one nce I saw through his thoughts. He was wondering what I''m going to do against Liam Baker.

    "This fatty has be close with the poisonous trio," I held up my chin in realization. Anyway, this is also good. It''s difficult to meet each other after graduation.

    After my leave, he will have other friends around him. My eyes gleamed with a twinkle as this thought appeared in my heart.

    "Alright, don''t worry. I will do my best tomorrow," I said with a smile.

    Lucas Brad sighed in relief. Then we walked towards the school''s exit. Due to the crowd, we are moving at a snail''s pace.

    "Vincent?"

    I heard someone calling me behind my back. "Hmmm," I casually turned around and saw a few familiar faces.

    Palmer and Timothy hurried towards me. "Vincent, as our former ssmate. You have to do well tomorrow," Palmer said with some expectation on his face.

    "Likely, you will get to match up against our ss winner Kenny Sutton."

    Standing beside him, Timothy nodded his head in support.

    I sighed inwardly. If my guess is correct, I will face ss A2 top wizard Kenny Sutton. But this is my least of worries.

    "Okay guys, thank you for your support. I''m a little tired right now, so I''m going home." after saying that I left with fatty.

    Seeing the disappearing back Vincent. Palmer muttered, "Do you think he can win against Kenny?"

    Timothy''s eyes lit up and he replied, "I heard Vincent is among the Top 15 in his ss. I''m sure he can easily defeat Kenny."

    Hearing that Palmer sighed in relief. "He...He...He..., the smug smile on Kenny''s face will be wiped out tomorrow."

    On the other hand, I parted ways with fatty after walking out of school. Then I walked towards my home as usual.<novelnext></novelnext>

    When I walked past other pedestrians. Suddenly, a familiar feeling hit me. Like someone is secretly watching my movements. As I continued to walk forward, this feeling suddenly intensified.

    The next second, I changed my direction and picked a different route to walk. My senses are strengthened. I can easily detect anyone with ill intentions near me.

    ...

    A few hours ago,

    The hunchbacked old man found the address of Little Star Gate High School and Vincent''s home.

    He immediately left his ce toplete the mission. The allure of one rank 6 resource is so huge that it made him restless.

    The old man''s mind is upied with rank 6 resources. So much so that he didn''t make any backup n for his mission.

    After epting the task, he directly receives info about the target. Seeing that there is no high-level wizard in the family, he is 100% sure toplete the mission.

    He made up his mind to attack the family first. "He...He...He... Looks like I picked up an easy target," heughed to himself.

    But he found there was no one inside Carey''s residence a few hourster. The hunched-backed old man revealed a gloomy expression. Then he realized this wizard family has working professionals.

    It''s difficult for him to stay here and murder people. Then he assumed that this might be the reason for headquarters to dispatch strong wizards.

    As a rank 5 wizard, the hunchbacked old man is clear that this small mage family might have something which can cause damage to high-rank wizards.

    So he decided to kill the target first before massacring the family. Then immediately left for school.

    When he saw the sea of the crowd standing outside the school, the hunchbacked old man was stunned for a moment.

    "What is going on?" The hunchbacked old man couldn''t help but nce at the surroundings. He didn''t stupidly release his senses, because it may alert rank 4 wizards in the vicinity.

    After a couple of seconds, he finds out what this fuss is about.

    But soon a trace of apprehension appeared in his eyes. He can''t act hastily in this ce. This wizard school may be small but students studying here hail from different backgrounds.

    Since the year-endpetition is going on. Wizard students cane with their families. "No wonder, the headquarters is serious about the task," the hunchbacked old man grumbled.

    The timing of the task put him in a difficult spot. Who knows how many rank 4 and rank 5 wizards are secretly hiding here?

    Thinking about it, a cold sweat appeared on his face. The hunchbacked old man casually nced around and hid perfectly among the crowd.

    "Let''s just wait for that brat. It won''t be toote for me toplete the mission," the old man said in his heart.

    ...

    (From MC''s perspective)

    Old street with a less popted area. When I''m walking along this street. I found fewer pedestrians. At first, I thought it was normal. But as time went on, there was no one on this street except me.

    This immediately made me rmed. Who could be? Is it the dark league again?

    "Ke....Ke.....Ke...."

    "Brat, I have to say you are very smart," the hunched-backed old man said with a creepyugh.

    He appeared behind Vincent Carey out of thin air.

    At the same time, I felt goosebumps on my body. "F@ck," I cursed myself in my heart when I heard such creepyughter.

    When I turned around, I saw an ordinary-looking old man with old clothes. There is a little difference between him and the beggar on the street.

    The hunchbacked old man continued to say, "Honestly, I nned to kill your family first. But fortunately for you, there is no one at your home." After saying that he waited for another party to react.

    But he found not a tinge of reaction on the brat''s face. The brat stared back at himself with a stone expression.

    At the same time, I sneered inside, "As expected of rogue criminals. Did he think about ckmailing me?"

    "Who are you?" I asked in a trembling voice to fool him.

    Hearing that, the hunched-back old man''s eyes lit up. Ha..Ha...Ha... As I thought, he is just a normal brat. He is fu@king scared right now.

    "Brat, I''m from the dark league. I don''t know why the headquarters wants you dead?"

    "But I have to do my job. Do you have anyst wishes?"

    The hunchback old man said with a wide grin.

    A cold glint shed in my eyes when I heard his words.

 Chapter 254 Part Two: The Hunchbacked Old Man

    (From MC''s perspective)

    When he finished his words, my instincts told me to use the magic right away.

    Seeing the hunchbacked old man, I smirked.

    "Gravity Field," I said.

    A tremendous pressure appeared out of nowhere. It immediately applied to the hunchbacked old man.

    The hunchbacked old man was caught off guard. Feeling terrible pressure, he felt this power is no less than a level-5 wizard. Before he could realize it, the gravitational pressure injured him.

    Pfff

    He coughed up blood. His body begins to crumble down as seconds go by. Feeling the horror, his gaze set on the brat who was smiling at him.

    Seeing that his chest got tightened further. "Who are you?" These were hisst words before he copsed on the ground. And fellpletely dead.

    At the same time, I cancelled my spell and quickly walked towards the hunchbacked old man. I need to hurry before the magic attracts anyone else.

    The hunchbacked old man''s body has several cracks. But it didn''t turn into meat paste. I have to say that this old man''s body is strong.

    I used my thoughts to collect the old man''s body into system space. There is plenty of time ahead to check what is going on.

    But right now I''m leaving this old street.

    A few minutester,

    I arrived at my home. But I saw no one inside the house. "It''s shift time again," I muttered to myself. But they are lucky, otherwise, it would have been impossible to escape from the hunchbacked old man.

    Then I walked upstairs to get into my room.

    Creak

    After closing the door, I disappeared from the spot and appeared inside the Gregor Mansion.

    Having such a huge mansion for myself. It''s really useful. Then standing in the middle of the hallway. I summoned the corpse of a hunchbacked old man.

    The next second, the corpse appeared.

    I bent down and began to search his body. Fortunately, the storage bracelet is intact. I removed the storage bracelet from his body.

    Then my gaze fell on hismunication watch. Which is still active. It''s a good thing that I didn''t summon his corpse outside.

    Otherwise, it will be easier for an enemy to know my location. Because of the system, their tracking will be hindered. They can only end up locating the old street.

    A quick glint shed in my eyes. I used my system to probe him. After looking at his details, I sucked a cold breath. Level-5 wizard.Earlier, I assumed this might be the case.

    That''s why I used gravity magic immediately. But right after confirming the details, I sucked a cold breath of air.

    Last time, it was a level-4 wizard. But thanks to Mr John. The assassin was apprehended by him sessfully. For some time, I thought there would be no further problems.

    But looking at the old man''s cold corpse. I feel otherwise, I can only assume people were waiting for an opportunity to kill me. If not for my level-2 rank coupled with the power of gravity pressure. I would have nted today.

    Thinking about it, a cold sweat appeared on my face. For the first time, I felt fortunate in my decision. I decided to be low-key. Which helped me greatly and this time my low-key manner saved me from the threat.

    To think the dark league has sent a level-5 wizard to kill me. Now that he is removed, they will assume that he was killed by someone else.

    "Dark League," I remember. I couldn''t remember when I offended them. As far as I know, the only enemy mine was poison dagger. Thankfully, they were uprooted by the local police force.

    Does the poison dagger have anything to do with the dark league? Then shaking my head, I denied that thought.

    Mr John had already spoken to me about this. The dark league is killing young talented seeds everywhere. Especially those who are rted to the yellow river academy.

    It is such a feud, I wonder what happened between them. Then retracting those thoughts, I looked at the corpse. I should dump it somewhere else.

    But I don''t have time for this. Tomorrow is the division duels for my ss. If my assumption is correct, then I will fight first.

    Then I made up my mind to dump the corpse inside the wilderness. The wilderness is the best ce to dispose of the body. Likely an old man''s corpse will be eaten by monsters.

    After figuring out everything, I decided to check themunication watch. Fortunately, the watch is active and he didn''t seem to be putting any restrictions on it.

    The old man probably would have thought he wouldn''t die. So he didn''t like the cumbersome process. But thanks to him, I''m going to see who is behind this attack.

    I tapped themunication watch and essed the message icon.

    [Unknown]

    Seeing that my eyes gleamed with a twinkle, and then I began to read the conversation between the unknown and the hunchbacked old man.

    After five minutes, a cold glint shed in my eyes. I had never expected my existence to attract the attention of the dark league''s headquarters.

    For a moment, my mind went nk. I felt all numb. From the day of awakening to this day, I thought everything was under my control. But after reading those messages, I understand something else going on behind the walls.

    After a few minutes, I took a deep breath to calm myself. The dark league headquarters is probably run by advanced-rank wizards. They offered the old man one rank 6 resources for my head.

    They are distributing rank 6 resources. So the person behind the attack is likely a level-6 wizard and above.

    Even thinking about it, my heart starts to beat faster.

    If I stay here, then my mood will worsen. So much so that I decided to check the storage braceletter.

    Then I disappeared from the spot and appeared inside my room. I saw themunication watch and the time remains the same.

    Regarding the Gregor mansion, I started to notice a few things. Especially, I feel the magic of time is ying here. But I''m not at a level to explore such profound magic.<novelnext></novelnext>

    So I put these topics behind me for future purposes. Then I went to the bath to take a cold shower. I changed intofortable clothes a few minutester.

    For tomorrow''s duels, there is no need to practice. At my current level, I can easily defeat rank 5 wizards and forget about my ssmates. The image of an old man''s corpsees to mind.

    Laying on the bed, I pondered. The old man''s body didn''t turn into a paste. So that''s my current limit. Right now at my level-2 power, I can skip ranks and fight against a level-5 wizard.

    Which are 3 levels higher than me. What if the dark league sends the rank 6 wizard next? As this thought rose a cold chill went down my spine.

    There is a reason for my win against the level-5 wizard. Because I took initiative to put him down first. Then shaking my head, I began to go through the online articles.

    My gloomy mood begins to disappear after seeing several posts. This time the name of Judy Owens was covered in every news article. And in very few posts, I can see the news about Eric Marsh.

    After reading a couple of them, I saw articles regarding tomorrow''s duel. People already started debating about this and some even dered Brent Dale as a final winner.

    I let out a small chuckle before continuing the reading. Tomorrow will be an eye-opener for everyone.

    A few minutester, I closed mymunication watch.

    Should I report to Mr John? The appearance of a level-5 wizard is not a good sign. Though I survived thanks to the foolishness of the old man. But I can''t tell whether I will be luckier next time.

    My expression darkened. If I tell him, there is a high chance for the situation to be blown out of proportion. Mr John probably will ask school management for some answers. Which I don''t want to see.

    Then I made up my mind to hide this issue. I will join the academy shortly anyway. So there is no need to make a fuss before going to the academy.

    Finally, I decided to check my status before going to sleep.

    "System, show my status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognised.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 2 Limiter]

    >>6 months remain to level up

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 80%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.2(14%)(Progressing)]

    >> 5.5%/ month

    >>Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C 121]

    [Speed ¨C 116]

    [Stamina ¨C 134]

    [Vitality ¨C 126]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.2(24)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.2(22)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.2(27)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (2%)

    [Mental Power- lvl.2(28)]

    [Spells ¨C 3]

    >> 1. Gravity Field 2. Gravity Push 3. Gravity Pull

    [Slots Filled- 3]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions andspell books...etc.., ]

 Chapter 255 Calm Before The Storm

    (From MC''s Perspective)

    Little Star Gate High School,

    The following day,

    "We will watch your duel after work," Mother L Carey said. Shaking my head, I left the house for school. I''m sure both of them will ask permission from their head to watch my duel live. At the same time, the image of the elder brotheres to mind. He was strangely quiet. He doesn''t bother me these days. Which was also unusual.

    Maybe he had realized something about my strength. I remembered thest time we had a small duel in the backyard of our house. He was defeated very quickly. Perhaps his silence was also rted to this incident. Then I removed these thoughts from my mind. Whatever happens with my brother, I can deal with itter.

    But first, I should focus on today''s duel. While walking along the street, I also recalled yesterday''s event. I don''t know whether the disappearance of the hunchbacked old man is known by their organization, I should also keep an eye out regarding this incident.

    20 minutester,

    I arrived before the school gate. As usual, the crowd gathered in numbers outside the gate. Today''s duel will be more interesting than previous duels. After walking past the crowd, I walked into the campus.

    I see a lot of people. Even the wizard students from other divisions were excited about the match.

    Beep!

    Suddenly, I received a text message from fatty. I guess he has been waiting for me. After reading the text, I learned that this guy is waiting outside the battle arena along with Timothy and Palmer.

    "Palmer?" I got ck lines on my forehead. This guy should be supporting his ss. I don''t know what kind of issue he had with Kenny Sutton. Looks like he hates him more. Then shaking my head, I walked towards the arena.

    Along the way, I saw familiar faces from my previous ss. After nodding at them, I made my way to the meeting point.

    A few minutester,

    "Brother?" I heard a voice from ahead. No doubt, it''s none other than fatty. I see that his face is bright. Seeing that, a quick glint shed in my eyes.

    "Lucas, is there any good news?" I asked, looking into his eyes. By that time, Palmer and Timothy also arrived.

    Seeing them, I asked, "You guys, what are you doing here?"

    Palmer and Timothy looked at each other. Timothy turned towards me and said, "Brother Vincent, in our ss chat groupst night, Kenny made a bold statement."

    My lips curved slightly, and after my exit, ss A2 has be a little more interesting.

    Palmer added further, "Vincent, everyone knew that you are a former student of our ss. So Kenny wants to make a statement by beating you up in front of the whole crowd."

    Hearing that I let out a small chuckle. I replied, "Fine, I will be careful."

    Three of them sighed in relief. I don''t know whether tough or cry. Even if I say some strong words they won''t believe me. They should see for themselves.

    Then I turned towards the fatty and asked, "What about you?" From his look, I can see he wants to say something to me.

    "Brother Vincent, Chrissy Heart, and others woke up," Lucas Brad replied.

    "Oh"

    "No wonder," After uttering that, I didn''t ask anything.

    I can tell the friendship between us has changed. It''s not as usual as before. Fatty''s strength has failed to keep up with me. Perhaps this has be a wedge between us. But it can''t be helped. I have to get stronger to face my future opponents.

    "Alright, I''m going to the participant area," after saying that I left. There is also one more reason that I want to have less contact with Lucas. The dark league can attack those people who are close to me.

    It will be a matter of time before I leave this ce. So I don''t want any mishap to happen to others.

    When I walked into the arena, I saw cameras flickering at me at a fast speed. Then my image is shown on the big disy screen with details.

    A small crowd of people broke out in loud cheers. I can see it was due to my identity as a ss A1 student.

    It''s normal for media houses to know my identity. Then without minding everyone''s gaze, I walked towards the participants'' area.

    This time I saw my ssmates arrive before me. Everyone is seated apart from the top five. Seeing meing, some nodded at me. While others looked at me with cold gazes.

    My expression turned solemn. I know something is wrong with a few people. But I don''t know what it is. I recalled yesterday''s reactions to these people. The next moment, I recovered myself. Because I know nothing can change today''s oue.

    When I walked past them, a familiar face stood before me.

    Seeing him, a cold glint shed in my eyes. He has been annoying metely.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Liam Baker," I muttered.

    On the other hand, Liam Baker burst intoughter.

    "Ha¡­Ha¡­Ha¡­"

    "Vincent, I thought you were scared toe," he added further.

    "This clown," Shaking my head, I walked past him and sat in my seat.

    Liam''s face darkened instantly. "You¡­," he pointed his finger at me in anger.

    The next second, he retreated to his seat. Liam knows it will be a matter of time before Vincent gets crippled. When that happens he canugh at him. He took one nce at Vincent before sitting quietly.

    ¡­

    At the same time, Vincent''s elder brother walked into the school. Brian Carey didn''t inform anyone about his visit. He wants to see his brother''s duel live. He wants to know whether the strength shown by his younger brother is real or not.

    Then he silently made his way toward the arena.

    Inside the viewing block,

    Chairman Benjamin instructed his assistant to invite the ss teacher of ss A1.

    The headmaster Chester Nixon was also okay with the development. Today''s duel is going to be important. As a headmaster, he would like to interact with Eric Wace.

    Eric Wace arrived a few minutester. He immediately greeted the chairman and the headmaster.

    Chairman Benjamin cracked a wide grin upon seeing Eric.

    Chairman Benjamin asked, "So Eric, whom do you think is going to win thepetition?"

    Chester Nixon also perked up his ears to listen.

    Eric Wace answered, "The winner will be Brent Dale."

    Chairman Benjamin thought it was given and wasn''t surprised by the answer. Brent Dale''sbat strength is higher than Danny Quinn ording to the records.

    Chester Nixon wasn''t surprised by the answer as well. Because he had already tried the inspect magic on them. So he knew two of the elite students were on a different scale.

    Chairman Benjamin then thought about something and asked, "Then what about next year?"

    Hearing that Eric Wace answered immediately, "It will be Vincent Carey."

    "Oh that one," Chairman Benjamin had ck lines on his forehead. How can he forget that name? He will never forget that day when he got lectured by two giant organizations.

    Thinking about it, he gulped his saliva.

    "Sub-taboo gravity magic," Chester Nixon said in his heart. He remembered the face of that unique kid. Usually, people with sub-taboo power normally act arrogantly. But that kid is different. He had never acted out of his ce. He even rarely participated inbat ss.

    He recalled the profile of Vincent Carey. It''s been one year since his awakening. But that kid''sbat strength can rival mid-rank wizards. He is also aware that Vincent has given his name to thispetition. So he is slightly looking forward to his match.

    ¡­

    Participants'' area,

    The top 5 finally came. Everyone is seated in their seat. All the spotlights on them. Because the final winner of thepetition is among them.

    Seeing the limelight few people got jealous. Eric Marsh is one of them. He was discharged from the clinicst night. But when he heard the result of his ssmate Judy. He got dumbfounded.

    Her performance shadowed him. She not only defeated her former ssmates but also set a new record for herself. Before the start of thepetition, Eric Marsh thought of subduing her. But the current results have shown the harsh reality. He is weak and he still has a long way to go before shing against the A-rank wizards.

    But he couldn''t hide his envy when he looked at all those spotlights on the top 5 wizards in ss A1. Seeing that, he clenched his fists. "I will find a better meditation method to improve my strength," he said to himself.

    He is also aware that having a better rank meditation method is also good for his strength.

    When he was lost in thoughts, Judy Owens had already seen through his moods. She sighed to herself. It will take some time for Eric to understand the reality. The top 5 wizards are extremely strong. They were on a different level. Like other wizard students, she is also looking forward to their duel. She wants to see what sets them apart.

 Chapter 256 Ended The First Duel In One Move

    (From MC''s perspective)

    Little Star Gate High School,

    The top 5 wizards arrived just before the start of the duels. Shortly after the announcement was made.

    [Wee everyone for A rank division duels.]

    [The first duel is between Kenny Sutton and Vincent Carey]

    [Let''s wee the challengers to the stage]

    Kenny Sutton vs Vincent Carey

    After the announcement, the big screens showed information about the challengers.

    Seeing that the crowd broke out in loud cheer. Finally, the year-endpetitiones to an interesting turn.

    Everyone is looking forward to seeing the duels of wizards from ss A1.

    From the crowds to other division wizards, staff and teachers everyone''s eyes were glued to the fighting stage.

    At the same time, I got up from my seat. The next second, I found several cameras flickering at me. Without minding it, I slowly walked towards the fighting stage.

    I met several curious eyes and cold gazes but nothing stopped me. Along the way, I saw Kenny Sutton who is also descending from the participants'' area.

    Under the eyes of everyone, I stepped inside the fighting stage. I stood on one side.

    Secondster, Kenny Sutton entered the stage and stood on the opposite side of me.

    When I met his gaze, I saw his lips curved upwards. There is no hint of fear on his face. Seeing that Iughed inside.

    Damn! It''s very hard to pretend these days. If not for my low-key character, I would haveughed out loud.

    Well, it will be a matter of time before his smug smile disappears.

    Then I instructed the system, "System, probe the details of Kenny Sutton."

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognised]

    [Ding! Level-Up System]

    [Status Panel]

    [Target''s Name ¨C Kenny Sutton]

    [Magic Power¨C Mineral energy]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 1 Limiter]

    [Mineral Core status- 50%]

    [Mana Power - 400/600]

    [Talent ¨C Middle Top]

    [Colour ¨C Deep Green]

    [Strength ¨C 51]

    [Speed ¨C 53]

    [Stamina ¨C 52]

    [Vitality ¨C 54]

    [Intelligence ¨C 48]

    [Soul Power ¨C 47]

    [Constitution ¨C 49]

    [Mental Power- 52]

    [Mental Method - Absorption art (Advanced Grade)]

    [ Spells ¨C 2]

    >> 1. Mineral w 2. Mineral Shield

    A blue status panel appeared in front of my eyes. My eyes immediately scanned the opponent''s details. There is not much surprise. His statistics were normal.

    I see no threat from his spells also. It''s a typical attack-type spell. But it can be only used in closebat.

    I have to say his magic power intrigued me. Minerals ah? I don''t know why but the meteor countryes to mind.

    Then shaking my head, I thought about my ssmates''bat power.

    But when ites to my ss division duels. Kenny''s strength is not enough to defeat the top 10 wizards.

    Unfortunately, he met me. There is no way he would reach the next stage. A cold glint shed in my eyes.

    ...

    Inside the new viewing block,

    "Finally, the duel is going to start." Chairman Benjamin adjusted his obese body in excitement.

    On the other hand, the headmaster and ss teacher Eric were conversing.

    "There is no suspense in the first duel," Headmaster Chester said with a smile.

    Hearing that, ss teacher Eric nodded his head. He knew hisbat power of Vincent can be ranked mid-level in the ss.

    So it will be easier for him to defeat Kenny Sutton.

    ...

    Arena,

    Brian Carey''s expression was solemn. He didn''t know about wizard students'' details. But when he heard his younger brother''s name he got tense.

    At the same time, Lucas Brad is watching the duel with Timothy and Palmer.

    Lucas Brad is calm but Palmer and Timothy show nervousness on their faces.

    It did not go unnoticed by Lucas Brad. He asked, "Why are you so paranoid about the duel?"

    "Don''t you trust brother Vincent? He can easily defeat that piece of sh!t," Lucas added.

    He didn''t know why these two people were so scared. Then he suddenly thought about something. He turned towards Palmer and asked, "Don''t tell me you guys were thrashed by him?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    Palmer''s expression darkened. He cursed at fatty for his quick thinking. Timothy got ck lines on his forehead.

    Both of them didn''t reply to Lucas''s question and remained quiet.

    But Lucas saw through their moods. "Don''t worry, brother Vincent is strong." He said with a small snort.

    Simr scenes happened in different parts of the arena. People who knew about Vincent Carey strongly supported him. Very few are supporting Kenny Sutton.

    ...

    Participants area,

    "What do you think?" Eric Marsh asked.

    A quick glint shed in Judy Owens''s eyes.

    It''s not a secret that Vincent Carey is a sub-taboo wizard. People have a strong belief in sub-taboo magic.

    Compared to the normal standard. The sub-taboo magic is highly destructive and powerful.

    So Judy Owens has the same thought as well.

    "The winner will be Vincent Carey," She said with a smile.

    Eric Marsh frowned. He replied, "I don''t think the sub-taboo magic is all that powerful. Besides, Kenny Sutton''s mineral magic is very hard. I think Kenny will win the match."

    Judy Owens didn''t say anything to defend Vincent Carey. Everything will be clear when they fight.

    At the same time, the wizards from ss A1 also discussed.

    People who received a text message from Frank Lambert can''t wait to see the ugly and defeated face of Vincent Carey.

    What sub-taboo magic? In their opinion, at lower-level ranks, everyone is equal.

    Liam Baker''s eyes shone with a cold glint. Unlike everyone, he wishes for Vincent''s victory. Only in that way, he can crush Vincent with his very own hands.

    Frank Lambert''s eyes gleamed with excitement. For him, the current duels are going to be more entertaining than previous duels. Because he was the man behind the scenes.

    Even if Vincent is secure to gain Victory over Kenny Sutton, he will face further difficulties.

    Because Frank has promised others hefty sums and resources. No one can deny his proposal.

    So before his serious duel with Victoria Shields. He wants to put an end to the jumping clown.

    ? Frank''s little tactics were already clear to the other three wizards above him.

    Victoria shields disdain for such behaviour. At the same time, she is not friends with Vincent Carey. So she didn''t care.

    Brent Dale and Danny Quinn were silently observing the situation. In their minds, the whole year-endpetition is a waste of time.

    Everyone is aware of theirbat power. So what is the need for suchpetition? This can be only silently said in their hearts.

    ...

    (From MC''s perspective)

    In the fighting stage,

    The silver barrier is beginning to envelop the stage.

    Seeing that, I closed my eyes and pondered.

    I don''t want to release the gravity spell to defeat him. It is just the first match. There are plenty more toe.

    So I made up my mind to defeat the opponent using body strength.

    When the barrierpletely enveloped the stage. The duel has started.

    I saw Kenny Sutton rushing towards me at full speed.

    Seeing that my lips curved a little. Is this guy not going to use his mineral magic?

    What a fool! But thanks to his foolish behaviour. I''m going to end this duel in one move.

    At my current level-2 rank, his movements appeared very slow to my eyes. I''m seeing his clenching fist like he is nning to use his first spell.

    "Vincent Carey, I''m going to crush you in front of everyone."

    When he was a few feet away from me, I heard his roaring voice.

    The next second, I disappeared from my spot and appeared behind him.

    Kenny Sutton''s pupil constricts.

    Without giving him any chance, I raised my palm and gave a quick blow behind his neck.

    Smack

    Before Kenny Sutton could realize the truth he lost consciousness and fell to the ground.

    Thud

    Seeing him, Iughed in my heart. Hereafter he will never forget today''s match.

    Outside,

    The crowd broke out in loud cheer. But in the next few moments, the atmosphere turned into pin-drop silence.

    All happened in a blink of an eye.

    Everyone expected to see the bombardment of spells by both wizards.

    Especially the media coverage people wanted to capture the power of sub-taboo magic. But nothing that sort of happened.

    When the duel started, everyone saw Kenny Sutton dashing towards his opponent.

    Everyone expected to see some attack spell. But before the crowd could realize it, Kenny Sutton fainted on the spot.

    This unexpected turnaround made everyone stunned.

    Then everyone''s eyes were glued to the big disy screen. Which started to rey the final sh.

    Finally, everyone witnessed the attack on Vincent Carey. It is nothing but a small palm slice to the neck but was enough to defeat the opponent.

    After seeing the result, the quiet atmosphere turned into a loud cheer. This is the real deal. The new wizard from ss A1 ended the duel in one move.

    Which shows thebat power of the elite ss. The duel was over in a couple of seconds. The crowd realized this was on a different scalepared to other ss division duels.

    Even the dissatisfied faces of the media turned into bright smiles.

 Chapter 257 Liam Bakers Cowardice

    Little Star Gate High School,

    "Impossible," Liam got up from his seat. How could the duel be over in a matter of seconds? Even after watching the rey scenes, he felt unreal.

    Not only he, but others with simr hostile attitudes were also stunned in disbelief. Even for them, it will take at least a few minutes to defeat the opponent.

    But ending the opponent in one move, which is something that they hadn''t thought of as a possibility. A few people who received a text message from Frank Lambert began to have doubts.

    While others were still hopeful that Vincent will be defeated in uing duels.

    Victoria''s beautiful eyes gleamed with interest. "This?" She was speechless for a moment. She saw the rey and noticed some differences. "Vincent has good speed," She said in her heart.

    Earlier she hadn''t thought of him. But right now her interest was further piqued in her heart. "As expected he is not simple. Apart from sub-taboo magic, there is something more to him," She said to herself, looking at the fighting stage.

    "Waste," Frank grumbled.

    Frank Lambert''s expression was ugly. Unlike others, he believed Vincent''s opponent was weak. So he still has some trust in his ssmates that they will defeat Vincent Carey.

    Brent Dale and Danny Quinn were expressionless. This duel was not enough to pique their curiosity.

    At the same time, Judy Owens and Eric Marsh looked at each other. Judy Owens''s heart was not calm. She expected Vincent to win. But everything went beyond her expectations.

    Looking at the person exiting the fighting stage, "He is extremely strong," She sighed to herself.

    Eric Marsh was dumbfounded. He immediately changed his view about Vincent Carey. Because he noticed Vincent didn''t use his magic powers at all.

    The duel was won by using pure body strength. Vincent''s physique attributes were scary. After a long time, he broke out in a cold sweat. This time he was abrupt in judging someone.

    Then he saw Judy''s reaction. He was d that she didn''t bring up the previous topic in conversation.

    Brian Carey was extremely quiet. "I knew it. He has been faking it for so long," Brian said to himself. After watching the rey scenes, his thoughts became clear. He didn''t doubt his brother''s strength anymore.

    At home, his younger brother used to say that he is just a beginner. But after having a few sparring sessions with him. Brian doubted that Vincent was hiding his power.

    But right now everything became clear. Looking at his younger brother, Brian revealed a bitter smile on his face. "Looks like I have to rely on him in future," Brian sighed to himself.

    On the other hand, Lucas Brad isughing,

    "Ha....Ha....Ha...."

    "Brother Vincent has be stronger than before," he muttered to himself.

    Palmer and Timothy were petrified. The oue of the duel made their mind nk.

    They were worried unnecessarily. If they had known Vincent''s true strength, they would have talked back to Kenny Sutton.

    But still, they were satisfied with the current oue. Hereafter, it is doubtful that Kenny would mess with them.

    Finally, a wide smile blossomed on Palmer''s face. After realization, his fear was swept away immediately. He recovered himself. Timothy also regained some confidence.

    Inside the new viewing block,

    "Brilliant," Chairman Benjaminmented after the announcement of the winner.

    He immediately recalled the force behind Vincent Carey. Now he understands why they had gone such a length for a school kid.

    "This brat has a bright future ahead of him," Chairman Benjamin thought to himself.

    Eric Wace widened his eyes in surprise.

    Chester Nixon revealed a small smile on his face.

    After the duel, there was uproar among the wizard students. This was the first duel after the start of the year-endpetition which was over in a couple of seconds.

    The media houses have found their next dark horse. This time Vincent Carey''s news will trend online.

    ...

    (From MC''s perspective)

    After exiting the duel stage, I went back to my seat. I saw a myriad of expressions from my ssmates. Seeing that Iughed in my heart.

    This was nothing. I don''t know. What will they do if I reveal my gravity power?A curiosity rose in my heart. But still, I expressed my calmness.

    Normally, a duel would take at least 15 minutes on average to finish. Since my duel was over in a couple of seconds. I have this feeling that the final winner of thepetition will be decided today.

    When I''m pondering, the next announcement was made.

    Hereafter the match-up will be random. The duel between the top 10 wizards. I don''t know. Who''s the name that wille up next?

    Everyone stared at the big screen.

    [Frank Lambert vs Liam Baker]

    When I saw the name, Iughed out loud.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Ha...Ha...Ha..."

    "This is fun," I uttered in surprise.

    Frank Lambert who was observing Vincent a couple of seconds ago was pissed off after hearing theughter.

    He was too surprised by the match-up. It is a little bit unexpected. But he calmed down next. This is something normal in a random match-up.

    But when he saw the face of the person whoughed. His face bes distorted. His heart is boiling in anger. He felt Vincent Carey was mocking him.

    Liam Baker''s expression has be like he has eaten a sh!t. He thought about doing a splendid performance, but right now he felt ufortable.

    After seeing Vincentughing, he almost choked himself.

    Frank Lambert and Liam Baker stood in the same ce for a second. This immediately attracted everyone''s attention.

    Victoria Shields saw the troubled expression of Frank Lambert for the first time. Seeing that she revealed an amusing smile on her face.

    Unlike other ss divisions, the wizards from ss A1 knew what was going on.

    Seeing that two of them were wasting time. The announcement was made again. Right after, Frank Lambert and Liam Baker walked to the stage.

    At the same time, I finally stoppedughing after hearing the announcement.

    "Damn, the twist and turn in thispetition is very intriguing," I muttered to myself.

    I saw Frank Lambert look at me before walking towards the fighting stage. I didn''t mind his gaze at all. I''m more interested in seeing the oue of the duel.

    I don''t know what he will do. If my assumption is correct, Liam will ept defeat.

    ...

    The duel stage,

    When the crowd broke out in loud cheers. Frank Lambert recovered to his usual self. His expression was not gloomy as before.

    On the other hand, Liam Baker is sweating even before the start of the duel.

    "It''s better to admit defeat," Liam sighed to himself. He has no idea what the madman will do. He had no good rtionship with Frank Lambert previously.

    Who knows? Frank might take his anger on him. Thinking that he broke out in cold sweat.

    After entering inside, both of them stood opposite each other.

    When the silver barrier is beginning to envelop. Frank Lambert''s mind is upied with something else. The rey of the previous dueles to his mind.

    Thinking about the duel being over in a couple of seconds. A good idea struck his mind. He thought about doing the same thing. He decided to end the duel even faster.

    After gaining some rity, he cracked a wide grin on his face.

    On the other hand, Liam Baker shuddered. Looking at the sly smile on Frank''s face, Liam has a bad premonition in his heart.

    After the silver barrier was enveloped. The duel started.

    Seeing the troubling face of Liam, Frank''s expression turned a bit solemn. He immediately dashed toward the opponent.

    He saw through Liam''s mood. He is not going to let that happen.

    Liam Baker''s pupils constrict. The next second, he let out a huge roar, "I admit defeat."

    His voice was so loud that it echoed throughout the arena.

    Frank Lambert abruptly stopped his movements. He revealed a gloomy expression on his face. "Coward," He mocked Liam Baker. The coward spoiled his npletely.

    Outside,

    The oue immediately stunned everyone. Another unexpected result. But this time the majority of the crowd was not satisfied with the result.

    Because they had not expected such a result from the elite ss wizard. At least there should be some fighting intention. Even Kenny Sutton was way better than Liam Baker in this aspect.

    The expression of the wizards from ss A1 is a bit unsightly. Everyone understands thebat strength of Frank Lambert. Everyone knows it''s a bit unreasonable to expect Liam Baker to win.

    But considering the image of their ss, he should have shown some fighting intent. But unfortunately, it can''t be done anymore.

    When the silver barrier came down. Liam Baker heard the booing sound from the crowd. He felt his face burning. He is totally ashamed.

    When the winner was announced.

    Frank Lambert gave a cold snort before exiting the stage.

    Liam Baker clenched his fist in anger. The image of Vincent Careyes to his mind. He recalled Vincent''sughing at him before the duel. "He must be enjoying my defeat," Liam said to himself.

    "Don''t worry, I will pay everything back to you during our duel," He promised himself. The next second, he exited the stage amidst the burning gazes of the crowd.

 Chapter 258 Ended The Second Duel In One Move

    (From MC''s perspective)

    Little Star Gate High School,

    The atmosphere returned to normal when the next duel was announced.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye.

    Apart from the top 3 wizards, everyone had at least one duel. Liam Baker regained his confidence after defeating the wizard ranked higher than him.

    Surprisingly, my turn didn''te up after the first duel. Which made me look forward to the uing duels.

    If my assumption is correct, I will be facing the top 5 wizards after one more duel. A quick glint shed in my eyes when I understood that.

    Finally after several rounds of the duel. The next announcement was made. Fortunately, this time my name was announced.

    [Vincent Carey vs Liam Baker]

    When the big screen showed the name. A huge smile blossomed on my face. "Is this a coincidence or what?" I grumbled. I''m going to meet my favourite opponent.

    I got up from my seat and walked past my ssmates towards the fighting stage.

    The crowd let out a resounding cheer.

    I saw Liam Baker stand up with confidence. The booing crowd also changed after witnessing his previous win.

    So the audience was pretty much divided this time. Unlike Liam, I didn''t release my magic powers at all. It might be the reason for the crowd''s positive response towards him.

    It doesn''t matter to me anyway. I will end the duel like the previous one. As this thought rose in my heart, I quickened my pace towards the fighting stage.

    ...

    Liam Baker cracked up an evil grin after the announcement. "Vincent Carey, this time no one will save you," he sneered in his heart.

    Last time, it was the ss teacher who intervened to save Vincent. Later the school management made him not do anything against Vincent Carey.

    Because of that, Liam did devious schemes to hurt Vincent Carey. But so far none of them has seeded.

    Fortunately this time he got a good opportunity because of thepetition and Frank Lambert.

    When he rose from his seat, he felt a cold gaze from Frank Lambert. After feeling that he slightly nodded at him before leaving the area. No need to tell, he can understand Frank''s intention.

    Frank wants to see Vincent defeated. Which is the same case with him. Liam raised his head and saw Vincent walking ahead of him. Seeing that, he quickly followed him.

    Frank Lambert''s lips curved into an arc, "Hope this time he won''t escape." He knows Liam''s strength was pretty average when ites to the top 5 wizards.

    But the strength was alone to defeat the neer like Vincent. Thinking about the attention gained by Vincent Carey, Frank''s expression darkened.

    Before he realized it, he developed a deep hatred towards Vincent Carey for no reason.

    Like Frank, everyone is looking forward to the duel. This time everyone is hoping to witness world-famous sub-taboo magic.

    Everyone believes that Liam''s strength is enough to bring out Vincent''s cards.

    Lucas Brad''s expression was tense for a moment before it turned back to normal. He recalled the old memories of seeing Liam Baker.

    But he didn''t even doubt the oue of the duel. In his assumption, the result will be pretty much the same, "Common brother, beat up that piece of sh!t."

    Chrissy Heart and her friends were violently beaten up by Liam Baker a couple of days ago.

    So he has a deep hatred towards Liam Baker.

    Eric Marsh and Judy Owens are once again excited to see Vincent on stage. The body strength shown by Vincent has captivated Eric Marsh''s interest. This time he wants to see whether the result will be repeated.

    Judy Owens didn''t even talk after the announcement. Her gaze was set on the fighting stage.

    "Sigh"

    "Finally there is some interesting duel," Victoria Shields said with a sigh. Her name was not announced so far. She almost got bored. But thanks to Frank Lambert''s little schemes.

    This duel is going to be fun to watch.

    Inside the new viewing block,

    "Ha...Ha...Ha...."

    "Looks like old rivals are going to face each other," Chairman Benjamin said with augh.

    He knew the history between the two. Because Liam''s actions were one of the reasons why the former headmaster got fired.

    So Chairman Benjamin''s eyes gleamed with interest.

    ss Teacher Eric remained speechless. Last time he was at the spot where the duo fought against each other.

    But Chester Nixon frowned. He felt something amiss. He too heard of the history between the two students. Is it easy to forget old hatred?

    His dull expression was noticed by the Chairman. He immediately asked, "Headmaster, what happened?"

    Chester Nixon retracted his thoughts and looked serious. He replied, "These too, I hope they don''t go overboard."<novelnext></novelnext>

    ss teacher Eric was rmed after hearing that. He knew the rivalry between Vincent and Liam. But he also believes that two of his students were not stupid to kill each other in front of a huge crowd.

    Chairman Benjamin shook his head andmented, "Don''t worry, the two brats were sensible."

    ...

    (From MC''s perspective)

    The duel stage,

    After entering the stage, I closed my eyes and waited for the duel to start. I''m not even bothered to look at Liam''s face.

    Thinking about finishing the duel. I recalled his statistics. Liam Baker is again a closebat mage. His magic weapon is a battle axe.

    Last time, I got hit by his battle axe''s bronze aura. This time, I won''t give him any opportunity to do that move.

    On the other hand, Liam Baker walked into the duel stage and stood opposite Vincent Carey.

    This time there is no gloomy expression on his face. Instead, he is excited to fight against Vincent Carey.

    Unlike other wizards, he had experienced the sub-taboo magic of Vincent. "Harumph, this time your weird magic will not withstand my battle axe," he gave a cold snort in his heart.

    At the same time, the silver barrier began to envelop the fighting stage again.

    Liam Baker made up his mind to use his magic spell directly. In his opinion, Vincent Carey is a control mage. It is better not to give him any opportunity to use his spell.

    A cold glint shed in his eyes when he saw Vincent''s behaviour.

    When the silver barrierpletely covered the stage. The duel started.

    The crowd broke out in loud cheer once again. The media people once again focussed on their gadgets to get a clear view.

    The duel stage,

    "Great vertical cleave," Liam Baker roared.

    A bronze colour battle axe appeared in his hands. Unlikest time, this time the battle axe''s appearance is clear to see.

    Liam Baker gripped it tightly and made a vertical cleave at Vincent Carey.

    It happened in a blink of an eye.

    Like didn''t even hesitate to release the spell-like he had practised countless times beforeing here.

    When the attack is made, a bronze aura cleave is shot at Vincent Carey. It was released from the battle axe.

    Liam Baker is not at all satisfied with one attack. He repeated the same move. In a matter of seconds, another bronze aura attack is shot at Vincent Carey.

    The crowd is pinned to their seats. They had never seen a simultaneous attack from Liam Baker before. Like Liam has released his trump card against the opponent from the get-go.

    WHOOSH

    On the other hand, I opened my eyes and saw Liam move. Seeing the familiar battle axe being materialized in his hands, my eyes gleamed with interest.

    "It is better than before but sadly not enough to scratch me," I said.

    When he released his spell attack against me, I moved. Liam''s spell attacks were one-dimensional. I can easily evade those attacks.

    Seeing the bronze auraing towards me, I raised my speed. I sidestepped enough to evade the first attack.

    After evading the first attack, I made my way towards Liam Baker at a good speed. I didn''t dash at full speed but it was just enough to overwhelm Liam Baker.

    Right after, I evaded the second attack. The first attacknds a hit at an empty spot.

    BANG

    A terrible sound resonated inside the arena.

    The aftermath of the hit caused bronze sparks to fly over. The bright bronze light almost made everyone blind.

    By the time it happened, I appeared in front of Liam Baker.

    Liam Baker''s face was filled with horror. He only saw the shing image of Vincent. Before he knew it, Vincent appeared in front of him. He wasn''t able to fathom what was going on.

    On the other hand, seeing the terrified face of Liam. I revealed a small smile before giving a small hit to his neck.

    Liam Baker''s pupils constricted and he fainted on the stage the next second.

    It all happened in a blink of an eye.

    The next second, the second attacknded a hit at an empty spot. The crowd found it very hard to see the wizard''s figure inside the silver barrier.

    BANG

    Once again the terrible sound reverberated throughout the area.

    The bronze sparks once again sparkle with bright light. Using that opportunity, I retreated to my old position and closed my eyes.

 Chapter 259 Expectations

    Little Star Gate High School,

    The smoke was cleared a few secondster. Finally, the crowd saw the oue of the spell attacks.

    Gasp

    The next second, the crowd eximed in disbelief. The shock was written all over their faces.

    Everyone was dumbfounded looking at the unconscious body of Liam Baker on the ground. The oue of the duel is the same as Vincent''s previous duel.

    The wizard students sucked cold breaths of air. Liam Baker was defeated in a matter of seconds. His two spell attacks failed to hit the opponent.

    Looking at his unscathed and casual appearance of Vincent. Everyone felt unreal. Even at this time, Vincent Carey ended the duel in one move.

    The atmosphere suddenly became quiet. When Liam Baker was confirmed unconscious. The winner of the duel was announced.

    Then the audience let out a cheering roar. Vincent Carey ended both of his duels in a matter of seconds. Which is an unprecedented feat.

    Frank Lambert trembled in fright for a moment. The oue of the duel was way too scary for him. "What is going on?" His expression turned solemn. Right now, he feels the threat of Vincent Carey is higher than that of Victoria Shields.

    Then everyone sets their eyes on the big screen where the duel''s rey scene is going to be yed. Everyone wants to know how Vincent was able to pull that off.

    When the rey scene started, everyone glued their gazes to the big screen. After seeing Vincent''s causal evasion of those spell attacks. The faces of the wizard students from the lower-rank division were discolored.

    "Is it even possible?"

    "His movements were perfect. This was not something a rookie was capable of in the first ce."

    "So this is the strength of elite wizards."

    "ss A1 wizards'' are monsters."

    The wizard students from the lower-rank division broke out into cold sweats. This duel has shown them a clear difference in strength between ss A and the rest of the sses.

    ss A1 is on a different level.

    The media people almost became mad. They had never seen such an unpredictable duel before. Eric Marsh''s duel was pale inparison to Vincent Carey''s.

    Some staff already began to write articles online about the duel. The footage of duels beginning to trend online.

    "Tck, once again I underestimated him," Victoria Shields twitched. Her gaze became intense, looking at Vincent Carey.

    "He can defeat Liam without using his magic. Then his strength might not be lower than the top 5 wizards," She said in her heart.

    How long has it been? Vincent Carey is a freshman. But he can already stand equal with senior students.

    The more she thinks about it, the more she feels unreal. She also thought about one more thing. Which is raising one''s strength through illegal methods.

    Several doubts appeared in her heart.

    Not only that, many other people thought the same thing.

    At the same time, a quick glint shed in Danny Quinn''s eyes. "Interesting," He muttered to himself. He felt the new ssmate is not as simple as it seems.

    Brent Dale didn''t make anyments. The oue of the duel didn''t affect him in any way.

    Eric Marsh was once again dumbfounded by the result of the duel. He asked, "is he a level -1 wizard?"

    Judy Ownes revealed a bitter smile on her face. She felt small in front of actual elite-ss wizards. "Such a difference in strength," She sighed inwardly.

    When she heard Eric''s murmuring her eyes gleamed with a twinkle. She thought there was some truth to it. Vincent Carey perhaps reached the peak stage of level-1 rank.

    This is the only possible reason she can think of. But again when she thinks about the top 5 wizards. Her expression immediately condensed. If Vincent is showing such strength then what about others?

    Her heart was not calm. She finally came to realize there is such a gap that exists even among the ss A1 wizards. She wrongly assumed that top wizards might be stronger than Vincent Carey.

    Brian Carey, Lucas Brad and others were also stunned as well.

    Inside the new viewing block,

    The oue of the duel made everyone petrified inside the room. Another duel ended in seconds.

    "Is he on drugs or something?"

    "It''s impossible to defeat an elite wizard in seconds."

    The staff begin to gossip. The result made them doubtful. Almost as if they were not satisfied with the result.

    Chairman Benjamin was surprised by the result. But when he heard the voices of the staff behind him his expression changed drastically.

    He immediately remembered the academy behind Vincent Carey.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The next second, he adjusted his obese body to turn around. Then his eyes scanned everyone present inside the room.

    "Think before you speak."

    "If you falsely use someone or spout nonsense no one can save you from your death," He said in a threatening tone.

    Hearing that everyone became pale with fright.

    ss teacher Eric and the headmaster Chester Nixon remained silent.

    There are heavy consequences if you wrongly use someone. Especially if the person is a wizard the consequences will be even more severe.

    Seeing that everyone quieted down. Chairman Benjamin nodded before turning back to their usual position.

    He then asked the person standing beside him, "Eric, what do you think?"

    ss teacher Eric replied with a smile, "I can only help him."

    "Ha..Ha...Ha.., perhaps you are right," Chairman Benjamin nodded his head in approval. He is already aware of the yellow river academy. They made him fire the former headmaster.

    So when ites to Vincent Carey''s sudden burst of strength. He is not surprised at all.

    Then Chairman Benjamin nced at another person, he asked, "Headmaster, what is your opinion?"

    A quick glint shed in Chester Nixon''s eyes. He knows Vincent Carey''s talent. So the only possible reason he cane up with a meditation method.

    "He has a powerful meditation method," he said.

    A realization dawned upon chairman man Benjamin. "It might be the real reason. Why haven''t I thought of it before?" A better meditation method can increase the rate of core formation.

    Which in turn benefits the magic power of the wizard. "Chester, you are really good." Chairman Benjamin once again thought Chester''s answer came from his magic.

    ss teacher Eric also saw the new headmaster in a new light. Apart from talent, the increase in strength can be rted to the meditation method.

    "So what do you think of that kid''s real strength?" Chairman Benjamin asked.

    Earlier, Chairman Benjamin made up his mind that there will be no changes when ites to the top 5 wizards in ss A1.

    They are not only the top 5 students in ss A1 but in the entire school. But right now all of a sudden a real dark horse appeared before them.

    Benjamin is looking forward to the sh among the top 5 wizards.

    Chester Nixonmented, "He can almost defeat the 5th rank wizard."

    ss teacher Eric also nodded his head and said, "I too think Vincent can defeat 5th-rank wizard Ron Brito. But above him it is impossible. "

    "Frank Lambert has made drastic progress. So does Victoria Shields. And when ites to the top 2, it''s almost given that they too gained some progression," ss teacher Eric added further.

    Chairman Benjamin heard both of their views. His eyes gleamed with a twinkle. He has his expectations but he didn''t share his views with the two of them.

    ...

    At the corner of the red city,

    It is a small border town. The area is not well developedpared to big cities. Right now, many people are gathered inside an inn.

    Everyone is watching the year-endpetition of the little star gate high school on a projection screen.

    This inn is a little famous around here. Now the magic duelpetition has sessfully attracted even more crowds.

    "To think there is such a wizard school in our red city," one of the customers said with a sigh.

    "Yeah, we are just regr humans. We can''t think of such a mage school," Another customer added his opinion.

    "Our little border town hasn''t produced a single mage so far," The inn owner felt a little bitter in his heart.

    Although the duelpetition made everyone excited at the same time it brought despair to the little ones who were watching the duel.

    At this time, a person wearing mercenary clothing walked out of the inn. His head was coveredpletely. His appearance made everyone not approach him casually.

    After taking one nce at the little inn, he made his way towards the border. "To think that old man has failed toplete the mission," a cold glint shed in his eyes.

    He is one of the members of the dark league from the red city branch. When the mission was announced he was present at the meeting.

    At that time, he had nned to ept the mission. But that old man volunteered himself toplete the mission. Which made everyone displeased. He got almost pissed off.

    If not for the old man''s strength, he would have plummeted the old man then and there. Now after seeing that kid alive. He decided to return to the city afterpleting his current task.

 Chapter 260 Crowd Booing

    Little Star Gate High School,

    After Vincent Carey''s duel, the remaining duels were conducted as per schedule but none of them was as one-sided as Vincent Carey''s duel.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye.

    The year-endpetitiones to a crucial end. Next, the duel is going to happen among the top 5 wizards. For that 6 top wizards were selected for the match including Vincent Carey.

    [Vincent Carey vs Ron Brito]

    When the announcement was made the crowd broke out in loud cheers. In the next second, the information about the two is shown on the big screen.

    Seeing that Ron Brito is the 5th-ranked metal elemental wizard everyone sucked a cold breath of air.

    The audience was going to witness a top-notch duel. When ites to Vincent and the other top 5 wizards, everyone believes that no one will keep their hands.

    ...

    (From MC''s perspective)

    After hearing the announcement, I walked down the participant tform to enter the duel stage. When I walked past Liam Baker, that guy averted my gaze. I see that he was scared as sh!t. He wouldn''t have expected to lose to me.

    Then I walked into the duel stage a couple of secondster. I''m hearing the loud chant of my name. A quick glint shed in my eyes.

    I know people want to see my magic. But it will directly expose my real strength. Who knows? People with discerning eyes can see something wrong with my talent.

    If people were to know about improvement in my talent, it would lead to a catastrophic disaster. Talent is something considered unchangeable.

    So I don''t want to turn into a guinea pig for those mad research wizards. I will end this duel again using my body strength.

    When I was lost in my thoughts, another person entered the stage slowly. He is none other than Ron Brito.

    I raised my head and saw his confident face.

    Next Second, I called out the system in mind, "System, Probe Ron Brito''s status."

    ["Ding! The Host''s voice is recognised"]

    ["Ding! Themand is executed"]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Ron Brito]

    [Magic Power¨C Metal element]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 1 Limiter]

    [Talent ¨C Middle Low]

    [Color ¨C Pale Green]

    [Strength ¨C 75]

    [Speed ¨C 74]

    [Stamina ¨C 73]

    [Vitality ¨C 76]

    [Intelligence ¨C 33]

    [Soul Power ¨C 35]

    [Constitution ¨C 36]

    [Mana Power -32]

    [Core Status ¨C(60%)]

    [Spells ¨C 2]

    >> 1. Metal w 2. Metal Shield

    [Mental Method ¨C Common absorption Art(Advanced Grade Method)]

    A wide status panel appeared in front of my eyes. I began to go through his statistics. Everything looked normal and pretty average to me. But his statistics were strong for other wizards.

    No wonder he had managed to secure the 5th position in my ss. Butpared to Jake House he is not worth mentioning.

    Even his two metal spells were not much of a threat. I don''t know. Whether his metal shield can withstand the gravity magic or not. But the next second, I removed the thoughts.

    Then I retracted the thoughts from the status panel and looked at the opponent.

    The silver barrier began to envelop the stage.

    On the other hand, Ron Brito sneered, "This guy is arrogant. No wonder Frank is pissed off by him."

    Ron Brito is still aware that the deal is still on. He can get his reward from Frank Lambert after defeating Vincent Carey here.

    At the same time, Ron thinks about the previous duel. He had already analyzed Vincent''s strengths and weaknesses. He is confident in his metal element magic.

    "He won''t be able to break my silver shield," Ron said in his heart.

    ...

    Participants area,

    "Don''t spoil my mood," Frank Lambert said to himself. His gaze never left Vincent Carey. He finally understood that he had underestimated Vincent Carey.

    Like others, Vincent Carey also joined some good organizations. So it is normal for him to get resources from the organization. And when ites to sub-taboo magic.

    It is safe to say that Vincent perhaps received high-grade resources from the organization.

    When Frank thinks about it, an envious glint shes in his eyes.

    "Harumph," Then he gave a cold snort in his heart.<novelnext></novelnext>

    What resources? Frank still believes that Ron Brito will defeat Vincent Carey. Because the top 5 wizards have overall development. Apart from the resources, everyone hasbat experience.

    So Frank has trust in Ron Brito. His mind is upied by the thoughts of Vincent Carey that he almost forgets about Victoria Shields.

    At the same time, Victoria Shields her eyes gleamed with a twinkle. "Don''t tell me he will end the duel in seconds again," She said to herself.

    After observing the previous duel with Vincent, she has a vague feeling that Vincent Combat''s strength perhaps reached their level.

    But this assumption feels absurd but she fears that it might be true. Then shaking her head, she let out a small sigh. "True or not, it will be clear in this duel," She thought to herself.

    Then she started at the fighting stage.

    Not only her, even the aloof Brent Dale became serious. He looked at the duel stage and he didn''t want to miss a single detail about the duel.

    The name sub-taboo magic also drew his attention. He wants to observe the true extent of sub-taboo magic.

    Seeing the attentive look of Brent Dale. Danny Quinn was dumbstruck, "What happened to him?"

    He knew it is not easy to attract Brent''s attention. Brent only looks at high standards. To think he is noticing the performance of a neer. A curiosity rose in Danny Quinn''s heart.

    He realized there is something to the neer.

    ....

    (From MC''s perspective)

    Dual Stage,

    When the silver barrier fully covered the stage the duel started.

    Unlike the previous duels, this time Ron Brito didn''t make his first move. He silently observed him.

    "Hmmm" I raised my eyebrows in surprise.

    This guy didn''t even make his move. I was expecting a metal w spell of his. My lips curved into a gentle arc.

    Looks like I need to do something.

    Instead of using my magic, I started back at him.

    We both looked at each other.

    Outside,

    The crowd was confused witnessing the silent confrontation.

    The atmosphere around the stadium is strangely quiet. Everyone is looking forward to seeing who will make the first move.

    Ron Brito sneered inwardly. He had expected this to happen. Strangely Vincent is not using his magic spell. He is relying on body strength. Does something happen?

    A doubt rose in his heart.

    At the same time, I see the crowd is beginning to lose their patience. It is not wise to stay silent. So I moved but instead of dashing towards the opponent.

    I casually walked towards him.

    "What is going on?"

    "Why didn''t they use their match?"

    "Is the duel fixed or what?"

    The audience starts to raise their voice. Some even used the duel is fixed.

    On the other hand, reporters and other media people are in a dilemma. They continued to focus their attention on the duel stage.

    Ron Brito''s expression has changed drastically. Seeing that Vincent is casually walking towards him, he sneered inwardly, "What is this moron doing?"

    He is rmed all of a sudden. Is he going to release his spell all of a sudden? As this thought rises in his heart, he feels a sense of urgency.

    "No I''m not going to let that happen," he roared in his heart. The next second, he charged towards Vincent Carey without releasing his spell.

    Seeing that some people were dumbfounded. Especially people who believe in Vincent Carey.They thought it would be a piece of cake for Vincent to defeat the person.

    At the same time, he almost couldn''t control myughter. I see that he wants to test my body strength. But I will not give him any opportunity to do that.

    Because I have to keep my cards hidden for uing duels. So it is not wise to release the magic spell now.

    Then a quick glint shed in my eyes.

    Ron Brito appeared in front of me. When he raised his fist to m me. I disappeared from my spot and appeared behind him.

    This all happened in a blink of an eye.

    Then I repeated the same attack. I gave a fierce hit to his neck. The next second, Ron Brito fainted on the stage.

    This is almost simr to a previous duel of mine. But the opponent is different. The next second, the silver barrier began to release.

    The next second, I hear the booing sound of the crowd. The booing sound is so loud that I can feel that the crowd is very much displeased.

    They were bored by seeing my repeated stunts. But I have to keep my cards hidden from the other top 4 wizards.

    "Booooo"

    "What is happening?"

    "Cheaters"

    "The duel is fixed."

    "Fixers"

    People started to rant. The reporters also began to cover the audience. They were also displeased by the result. This time even worse, Ron Brito didn''t even use his metal magic and he was defeated by Vincent in one move.

 Chapter 261 Victoria Shields Vs Frank Lambert

    Little Star Gate High School,

    "What is happening?" Chairman Benjamin knitted his eyebrows in displeasure. He too heard the dissatisfied voices of the crowd.

    He turned towards ss teacher Eric and asked, "Eric, is that kid Ron strong?"

    ss teacher Eric was ashamed. He had never expected such a shameful performance by Ron Brito. Lost a duel blindly. He decided to teach that kid a lessonter.

    Then perceiving the gaze from the chairman. "Chairman, Ron Brito is strong but I don''t know. Why didn''t he use his magic spell," Eric said with a sigh. But in his heart, he felt that Ron Brito was overconfident in his abilities.

    Chairman Benjamin remained silent. But he strongly feels the attitude shown by Ron Brito is not good for the elite ss. There are a lot of expectations from the elite ss.

    Especially in this year-endpetition. People expect every wizard student from the elite ss to be a blockbuster. But right now he couldn''t help but sigh. He has witnessed a lot of unpredictable duels.

    From the beginning of the year, he had gone through numerous mood changes. He feels that he needs to take care of his heart. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to handle sudden changes.

    The headmaster Chester Nixon noticed the terrible mood swing of Chairman Benjamin. He can understand the situation because he too heard the booing voices from the crowd.

    Looking at the chairman, he said, "Chairman, the uing duels will be more interesting."

    "Even for that kid Vincent, it would be difficult to hide his trump cards."

    His voice was not loud but it was heard by both the chairman and ss teacher Eric.

    A quick glint shes in Chairman Benjamin''s eyes. He knows people''s hearts change in a minute. So he believes that the crowd''s opinion will change after a few duels.

    ss Teacher Eric also nodded his head.

    Participants area,

    Eric Marsh had ck lines on his forehead. Though the participants'' area is away from the other crowd. But everyone can still hear the booing voices.

    Eric Marsh has some doubts. He knows the power shown by Vincent Carey is well above him. On top of it, Vincent Carey overwhelmed all of his opponents in his duels. So then why is the crowd raising booing voices?

    Judy Owens saw through his moods. She said, "For us, it''s an important event. We can get schrships by performing well. But for others, the year-endpetition is just entertainment."

    A look of understanding appeared on Eric''s face. But he still asked, "Everyone here hails from a mage family. Then why?"

    The crowd seated inside the arena is different from the crowd of regr humans. Here are the family and rtives of the mage students from their school.

    Judy Owens sighed inwardly. She replied, "We can''t do anything about it. Because the crowd likes the bold and offensive attitude of wizards."

    Hearing that Eric helplessly nodded his head.

    Earlier, he enjoyed the limelight given to him. But right now he feels something wrong with the crowd.

    Judy Owens thought about something and added, "This year-endpetition is nothingpared to those of academy organization."

    "I heard that you can even participate in life-or-death duels."

    Gasp

    Eric Marsh sucked a cold breath of air.

    "Cruel," Eric Marsh uttered. He is now beginning to understand the wizardry world is more cruel than regr humans.

    At the same time at the A rank division ce.

    Frank Lambert''s mood has changed drastically. Before the duel, he had expected nothing but a one-sided win from Ron Brito.

    But the oue of the duel is uneptable to him. Rather than Ron, Vincent has managed to secure one more one-side duel. Veins began to pop up on his forehead.

    Everyone sees that he is enraged. Liam Baker is scared sh!t and he avoided making eye contact with lunatic Frank.

    Everyone can see that Vincent is not an everyday wizard student. His abilities were alreadyparable to the top 5 wizards. So there is no point in offending such a person.

    Some of the students who had received a text message earlier from Frank began to delete it.

    Suddenly,

    "Ha...Ha...Ha....," Victoria Shields burst intoughter.

    For the first time, her bell-likeughter was heard by everyone.

    Victoria Shields couldn''t control herughter after seeing the ugly expression of Frank Lambert.

    She has been noticing him from the beginning of thepetition. Frank''s ns were all met with failure. But this time it was epic. Ron Brito didn''t release his single spell at all.

    In the end, Ron was defeated in one move.

    Seeing that everyone is staring at her. She stoppedughing and controlled herself.

    Frank Lambert''s mood worsens. A cold glint shed in his eyes. After taking one look at Victoria he sat back in his seat. He suddenly realized that his name mighte up next.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Danny Quinn twitched. He was expecting to see some changes. But both of the opponents didn''t use their spell at all. "Waste," Looking at Ron Brito he couldn''t help but curse at him.

    Brent Dale closed his eyes again as if nothing happened.

    ...

    (From MC''s perspective)

    The duel stage,

    I exited the duel stage calmly and walked towards the participants'' area. As I walk along the pathway, I hear the booing voices of the crowd.

    In which most of the dissatisfied voices were against me. I think the school chairman has misjudged some things. He shouldn''t have allowed the entry of people other than wizard students.

    It is good to have arge crowd to support the year-endpetition. But right now his decision is backfiring because of some uninteresting duels.

    I shook my head in disappointment and continued walking towards the participants'' area.

    When I walked back to my seat. I found multiple gazes on me. One of them was filled with malice. I didn''t have to turn around to check. I believe it was from Frank Lambert.

    He lost his face now. The only way he can redeem his face is by involving himself directly. But I doubt it will be possible in the near future.

    Sitting in my seat, I ponder. The next duel will likely be between Frank Lambert and Victoria Shields.

    I doubt this guy can beat Victoria Shields.

    Probably I will face one of them in my next duel.

    After a few minutes, the next announcement was made.

    [Victoria Shields vs Frank Lambert]

    When the name of the elite wizards was announced. The crowd broke out in loud cheer. The earlier negative atmosphere is nowhere to see.

    Including the wizard students from the rest of the division also chant their names in support.

    Seeing all of that my lips curved into a gentle arc.

    Suddenly, I see Frank Lambert''s disgusting behavior again. He showed his middle finger to me. Which is immediately caught by the media reporters.

    A cold glint shed in my eyes.

    I wish he could win his duel against Victoria. So that I crush his bones in front of everyone. "Frank Lambert," I uttered. It''s been a while since I killed some students.

    Then I retracted my gaze and looked at the duel stage. It''s because my mind is upied with something else. Dark League!

    The assassin is dead. I don''t know whether the dark league will send another pawn again. Fortunately, I can fight across ranks. Otherwise, it would be impossible to deal with such people.

    They are especially sending high-ranking wizards to assassinate school students like me. I have a vague feeling in my heart that this issue won''t end just like that.

    I should shift immediately to Yellow River Academy right after thepetition. I doubt the dark league will send their pawns to yellow river academy.

    A sense of urgency rose in my heart. Currently, I have three spells. Since I''m level 2 now, I can get three more spells because of the system. But this can only be done after entering the Academy.

    When I was lost in thoughts, both of them had already entered the stage. Every eye gathered on the two of them. Especially many of them starting at ice beauty Victoria Shields. If not for the silver barrier, people will be frozen by her cold sword.

    When the silver barrier is coveredpletely. The duel has started.

    Right after that both of them manifested their weapons in their hands.

    I see the ice-cold sword in Victoria''s hands and Silver Spear in Frank''s hands.

    It was different than before. I see both of their weapons have considerable changes.

    The ice-cold sword looked beautiful. The silver spear Frank looked domineering.

    I know that an ice-cold sword has uncontrolled ice mana. I don''t know whether she has managed to control that.

    The one good thing about weapon-type wizards is that they can easily channel their pure mana from their core to the weapon.

    On top of it, if it is an elemental-type weapon then it is way scary.

    ? After the materialization of their weapons, I see two different auras shing against each other.

    One is a blue color aura, icy and cold. And another one is a green color aura, bold and domineering.

    Gasp

    The crowd gasped in disbelief seeing the shing of two different auras.

 Chapter 262 Victoria Won Effortlessly

    (From MC''s perspective)

    Two different auras shing against each other. At first, it seems both of them were equal. But after a few seconds changes happen to take ce.

    The icy cold aura is beginning to overwhelm Frank Lambert''s aura.

    "Looks like the momentum was won by Victoria," A quick glint shed in my eyes. This alone shows how strong she actually is.

    The next second, Frank Lambert retracted his aura after feeling the pressure. This aura confrontation was alone to gauge the opponent''s strength.

    I wonder what he will do next. I began to closely observe two of them.

    ...

    Duel Stage,

    Frank Lambert retreated backwards after taking back his aura. He looked at Victoria Shields with a solemn expression on his face.

    "How could this be possible?" He was shocked to the core. He is sure that Victoria Shields is a lot stronger than he had expected.

    Now because of his underestimation. He is slowly losing his confidence to defeat her. He has no choice other than to give his best.

    He gritted his teeth and was ready tounch his spear attack.

    A quick glint shed in Victoria''s eyes.

    She immediately saw through his thoughts. But the next second sheughed in her heart. It doesn''t matter whatever tricks hees up with. She is confident of winning this duel.

    Seeing that Frank is pointing his spearhead at her. Her eyes gleamed with a cold glint. "I will end this duel simr to a neer. But mine would be spectacr," She said in her heart.

    She gripped her cold sword and made a rapid sh at Frank.

    This all happened in a blink of an eye.

    Several ice spikes released from the icy sword aura. They were immediately shot at the opponent.

    Seeing that, Frank Lambert rotated his spear to deflect the attack.

    BOOM

    The domineering aura released from the rotation spear began to block the icy spikes.

    Gasp

    The crowd let out a roaring cheer. Finally, everyone witnessed the different magic powers again.

    At this time there are no booing voices that can be heard from the crowd. Like everyone is glued to the ongoing duel.

    BOOM

    The ice sparks continued to bombard the force generated by the rotating spear. But still, it was not enough. The impact caused Frank to retreat backwards.

    Frank Lambert gritted his teeth in anger. Howe these icy spikes became stronger again? Thest time when he faced Victoria, he had effortlessly dealt with those icy spikes.

    But right now he feels it is difficult. The icy spikes made it harder for him to counterattack. Casually he looked at Victoria. He saw her smirking.

    Which is nothing but she is mocking him. Frank Lambert was enraged. He and Victoria are old rivals. So far both of them are pushing against each other to test their limits.

    So he wants to see how his spell will impact her.

    "Tiger Growl," He let out a roar.

    The next second his defensive mode turned into a counterattack. All those remaining icy spikes were swept away immediately by a new force.

    Frank Lambert didn''t stop rotating his spear. From his earlier training, he found a new way of letting out spell attacks.

    When he continues to rotate the spear. His first spell is already beginning to work. This time he wants to add momentum to his spell attack.

    This all happened in a blink of an eye.

    Frank found that gathering momentum was enough. The next second, he released the spell attack at her.

    Victoria Shields knitted her eyebrows in surprise, "What is this moron up to?"

    But after looking at his spell attack. She chuckled, "As expected he came up with a new trick again."

    But she didn''t get flustered by the iing attack. Seeing the green lighting close to her. She gripped her ice sword tightly and waited for the perfect time to break the attack.

    When the attack got quite close to her. She released her ice mana into the sword. The sword was already filled with ice mana but after getting another input.

    The ice sword began to shake. Seeing the overflowing mana, she didn''t wait anymore and made a direct cut at the iing attack.

    The next second extremely thick blue color ice aura shot at the iing attack.

    BOOM

    When both attacks came into contact with each other. A terrible sound resonated inside the arena. The entire stage is enveloped with smoke.

    For a moment the crowd wasn''t able to see anything. The smoke covered both the wizards.

    Victoria Shields'' eyes gleamed with a cold glint. She was surprised by Frank''s little trick. Surprisingly it worked and she wasn''t able topletely overwhelm her.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The one difference though she made a casual swing. While Frank directly released his spell against her.

    The smoke was yet to clear but she already decided to make a move.

    "ICE SLASH," After saying that, she began to control ice mana with her sword. The next second, she made a massive sh against Frank.

    This time she didn''t hold back and used her full power. She can feel the presence of Frank Lambert and attacks him.

    Outside,

    The crowd saw the appearance of a blue glint inside the gray smoke.

    This all happened in a blink of an eye.

    Frank Lambert''s senses screamed at him to dodge. His pupils constrict. But it was toote to do anything. The icy cold attack was already in front of him.

    BANG

    Another terrible sound reverberated inside the arena. Frank got hit by the icy cold aura. In a few moments, his entire body began to freeze. Starting from Chest to toe.

    Frank felt a cold shiver run down his spine.

    Frank realized that if not solved he will be an ice sculpturepletely. He grabbed his spear and tried to make some movements.

    Seeing that some movements can still be done. Frank''s face lit up with light. He decided to release a spell to break away from the ice.

    "Spear break," he said.

    Creak

    The next second a domineering force erupted from the silver spear. Slowly small cracks begin to appear on the ice surface.

    Seeing that Frank Lambert sighed in relief. By this time the smoke also got clearer. The full view of the duel stage became visible to everyone.

    Gasp

    Seeing the figure of Frank Lambert became an ice sculpture. The crowd eximed in disbelief. What happened? This was the thought in most of their minds. But some people were able to connect the dots.

    The previous blue color light inside the smoke is something to do with the icy sculpture.

    Frank Lambert tried to exert more force so that he could break away from the ice immediately. But his smile froze when he saw a smirk on Victoria''s face.

    "No," He shouted in his heart. But unfortunately,he saw Victoria making her move again. She violently swords at him. Which is nothing but another spell attack.

    Frank Lambert was enraged. He tried to break away the ice. But the cracks on the surface were not enough. It will take a couple of seconds for him to do anything.

    But unfortunately, the time was against him. He wasn''t able to stop the iing attack. The icy cold sh mmed at him.

    Which made his body freezepletely from the second attack.

    The crowd let out a roaring cheer. Compared to the previous dull duel. The duel satisfied everyone''s expectations. But for wizard students, teachers, staff and management. The duel was tasteless.

    They felt Frank Lambert didn''t give his best. From beginning to end he waspletely suppressed by Victoria Shields. She made an example out of him.

    Inside the viewing block,

    Chairman Benjamin got up from his seat for a small walk. He was totally upset. He walked past others,murmuring, "Why one-sided duel again?"

    He doesn''t know whether to call Frank Lambert stupid. Benjamin clearly remembers thest duel between these two wizards.

    That duel was one of a kind. None of the wizards back down till the end. But here Frank Lambert came out as a disappointment.

    "Sigh," he let out a deep sigh thinking about it.

    Chester Nixon and the ss teacher looked at each other. They were quite helpless. They understand the situation.

    But here Victoria has shown that her strength has far surpassed Frank''s.

    Chester Nixon feels that Victoria still kept her hand. Otherwise, the duel would have ended from the get-go.

    Thinking about it he got ck lines on his forehead. The current situation is way better than the earlier one.

    Suddenly, he realized something. He looked in a certain direction and his gaze fell on young man Vincent Carey.

    He finally understood why she kept her hand. Because Vincent hasn''t shown his magic power yet. So far he has won his duel through body strength.

    So it''s no wonder for Victoria to act like that.

    "Maybe tomorrow''s duel is going to be a blockbuster," Thinking about it a huge expectation rose in his heart.

    "Headmaster, what are you thinking?" ss teacher Eric asked all of a sudden.

    Chester Nixon retracted his thoughts and looked at ss teacher Eric. Hemented, "I think you should observe more details about your students."

    Hearing that, the ss teacher was stunned. Then he helplessly nodded his head in understanding.

    Seeing that, a small smile rose on Chester Nixon''s face.

 Chapter 263 Negative Articles

    Little Star Gate High School,

    Victoria Shields calmly left the duel stage and Frank Lambert was taken to the clinic. This was thest duel of the day. Tomorrow will be more exciting.

    Even though the announcement is not made. The people and reporters were already aware that the duel is going to be between Victoria Shields and Vincent Carey.

    Now that Frank Lambert has turned out disappointed. Everyone focused their attention on tomorrow''s duel.

    Amongst the crowd was, Elder brother of Vincent. Brian Carey gulped his saliva. "Too strong," He muttered to himself. Today''s event has wide-opened his eyes.

    His younger brother is stronger than he had imagined. Vincent''s strength can rival some of the senior brothers of his academy. Thinking about it, strange emotions shed in Brian Carey''s eyes.

    Especially after learning that Vincent is going to fight the 3rd-rank wizard Victoria Shields. Brian''s heart besplicated. He is pondering whether mum and dad will watch the duel.

    Anyway, Brian decided toe again tomorrow to watch the duel.

    People began to leave the arena. The students still can''t get over the shock. The oue of the duel was rather unexpected.

    But still, some of the people already ced bets on tomorrow''s duel. The majority of them are in favor of Victoria Shields. She is the ice beauty of the school.

    Elite queen of the Little Star Gate High School.

    She is only below the rank of the top 2 wizards. So it will be easier for her to defeat Vincent Carey.

    Participants area,

    The wizard''s students were walking out. At this time, Brent Dale slowly got up from his seat. He opened his eyes andzily looked at the exit. He saw Victoria leaving for the exit.

    Seeing that a quick glint shed in his eyes.

    Suddenly, he heard a voice from behind.

    "What do you think of the neer?" Danny Quinn asked.

    His eyes never left Brent Dale after the duel was over. He knows Brent Dale already found something.

    Brent Dale retracted his thoughts and turned towards Danny Quinn.

    "I think you should stop calling him a neer," Saying that he walked towards the exit.

    Danny Quinn was stunned for a moment. Then he seems to realize something. "So that neer''s strength has already reached the peak in one year," He said to himself.

    When he realizes this he finds it''s not impossible. Because some of the students have good backgrounds behind them, including him and Brent Dale.

    "Sigh"

    "Then tomorrow''s duel is worth watching," He said with a sigh.

    While this was happening, a few top 10 wizards from ss A began to flee in fear of Vincent Carey.

    Because some of them had epted text messages from Frank Lambert earlier. So they don''t want toe across Vincent Carey any more.

    ...

    (From MC''s perspective)

    The match ended without any suspension. Victoria Shields still kept her hand. Otherwise, she could have finished the duel in one go. Then my eyes flickered with a strange glint.

    "Is it because of me?" My lips curved into a gentle arc. Because it was quite possible. Then shaking my head, I descended from the participants'' area.

    I already saw a few bugs fleeing in fear.I have no time for seeking revenge. Because I have bigger things on my te. I need to figure out what is going on with the Dark League Organisation.

    There is a strong possibility of encountering another enemy on my way back home. I just hope they won''t send advanced-rank wizards.

    When I walked past people. I saw many people wanting to reach me. I avoided them carefully to exit the arena.

    After exiting the arena, I quickly found the fatty and others. They are waving their hands at me. Fortunately, the crowds were not allowed to stay inside the school campus after the duels.

    Seeing that, I walked up to them.

    "Brother Vincent, you did it again," Lucas Brad said with augh.

    At this time Palmer and Timothy looked at each other.

    Palmer asked, "Vincent, how strong are you?"

    I smiled in response to both of their questions.

    "Alright, see you guys tomorrow." After replying, I decided to exit.

    "Brother, why are you hurrying?" Lucas Brad asked back in hurry.

    He doesn''t know why brother Vincent is avoiding them these days.

    Palmer and Timothy were stunned as well.

    "What''s wrong," Timothy raised his eyebrows in confusion.

    Hearing the voices, I felt my decision was abrupt. So I turned around and replied, "I need to prepare for tomorrow''s duel. So hope you don''t mind."

    Lucas Brad sighed in relief. "So that''s what it is?"

    Palmer and Timothy understood as well. Then none of them disturbed Vincent.

    On the other hand, I slowly walked towards the exit. But my mind is upied with something else.

    "Dark League?" A cold glint shed in my eyes. I hope that the nagging feeling in my heart is wrong.

    After walking out of the school, I covered my face with an ordinary mask. I don''t want to get mobbed by the people and reporters.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Today''s duel has attracted too much attention.

    After slowly slipping away from the crowd. I moved towards my home direction.

    15 minutester,

    When I reached closer, I found a few people camping in front of my house. For a second, I thought these guys were enemies. But after carefully looking at them. I realized they were reporters from a local media house.

    They were faster than I had expected. Should I interview them? I had ck lines on my forehead.

    Now I encountered a new way of trouble. Then shaking my head, I slowly walked towards my home.

    When I walked up to the front gate. People immediately recognised me.

    "Hey, are you Vincent Carey?"

    "Wait for me"

    "Give us a small interview before going"

    Soon five or more people hurried towards me with their gadgets. "What a mess?" I grumbled.

    If I turn down the interview, it will be a huge mess. They will negatively portray me. They can drag down the school''s name also.

    Then I sighed inwardly before turning toward them. By that time, they had already appeared in front of me.

    Click

    Everyone held their gadget and waited for my statement.

    "Hi, I''m Vincent Carey."

    "I''m a bit nervous today. Hope you don''t mind."

    "I know, I should speak something for the interview. But I don''t know what to talk about. At this point, I can only say that. I will give my best tomorrow."

    After saying that, I opened the front gate to enter.

    The reporters were a bit surprised. Because the statement was a bit short. And there is no time for them to ask questions.

    But soon everyone realized that Vincent Carey is a school student. It was their fault to expect something from him. Then everyone left the area one by one.

    On the other hand, after entering the home. I found there was no one inside. I''m a bit surprised. I understand mum and dad were probably in hospital. But what about Brian?

    Something is not right. Then I removed these thoughts and walked towards my room.

    "Creak"

    After entering inside, I went to take a quick bath. I changed intofortable clothes a few minutester.

    Laying on my bed, I ponder. Fortunately, I didn''t encounter any enemies on my way back. It is just that these reporters were a bit annoying.

    Thinking about reporters, I decided to check online.

    I don''t know what they have done with my name.

    Soon I found my name trending online. Which is an expected one.

    [Boring one-sided duels]

    [Is the duel of Vincent Carey was fixed or what?]

    [Vincent Carey: real or fake strength?]

    [Vincent Carey: Another win without magic.]

    Seeing multiple headlines popping up. I got ck lines on my forehead. Right now, I feel d that I gave some statements to reporters.

    Otherwise, the negative articles about mine would have multiplied. But still, these articles were expected. Because the crowd booed me.

    Then I saw articles about Victoria Shields.

    [Victoria''s overwhelming win]

    [Victoria: Froze the opponent in one move]

    [Victoria: The real elite wizard]

    [Frank Lambert: A great disappointment.]

    Seeing that, I revealed an amusing smile on my face. There are no negative articles about Victoria Shields. She did captivate everyone.

    Then after scrolling down, I saw a few articles about Frank Lambert. I opened a few of them to read them.

    Surprisingly, there is no positive news about Frank Lambert either. I didn''t even expect it to turn out like this. It''s normal for him to lose against Victoria.

    I can''t remember when was thest time he won against her. So his articles were based on the line, "Greater the expectations and greater the disappointment."

    Will that fellow seek revenge? A quick glint shed in my eyes. Why didn''t I think about it before?

    Frank Lambert is more sly than Jake House.

    He lost his face badly. On top of it, these negative articles will further hurt his pride. So there is a high possibility for him to seek revenge.

    If that is the case then I''ll monitor him. Then I continued to read a few more articles.

 Chapter 264 The Dark League Member Carlos

    Red City,

    The death of the dark league old man was confirmed by the head of the branch. Failure of the mission caused the red city branch to lose its face. Now their favorability and the mission reward will be reduced.

    Unless they canplete the mission again without any failure. After receiving the direction from the headquarter, the red city head branch decided to convene another meeting without any dy.

    Because the death of the old man reminded them that someone strong must be protecting the target. So this time they have to act more cautiously.

    While the rest of the city is discussing the Little StarGate School. The red city''s branch head held the meeting at midnight.

    Underground chamber,

    This time everyone presents physically except the leader. He used his projection form. Seven people were seated in a circr manner leaving one empty seat.

    The beautiful cold woman who had confronted the old manst time looked at the seat coldly. Lastly she had a feeling that the old man might suffer.

    But the results made her stunned. The old man didn''t return. She felt d that she didn''t rush up to ept the mission. If someone can kill that old man then the enemy might be a level-6 wizard.

    Which is way beyond her strength. Only people from the capital can do the mission. She said everything in her heart. She can''t afford to say it out loud.

    Beside the empty seat, there is another person with the ck mercenary dress seated. He is none other than the same person who left the border town earlier to do his task.

    Right now his eyes gleamed with a twinkle. He already made up his mind to ept the mission. But he doesn''t know what the head is up to?

    The branch head''s face was covered with smog. It is not easy for people to see through the smog.

    For a moment there was silence. The members knew something bad might have happened. Because failure of the mission alwayses up with a cruel penalty.

    But this time the person who had epted the mission also died. So people can''t wait to hear the head''s statement.

    Finally, there is a movement in projection.

    The branch head looked at everyone with a gloomy expression. He wants to vent his anger on others. But he can''t do it. Because he was the one who epted the old man''s mission request.

    So he was also part of the failure. But this time the instructions from the headquarters are clear. No matter what they want the kid named Vincent Carey dead.

    A cold glint shed in his eyes.

    The next moment, he opened his mouth to say, "The headquarters wants the target to be killed as soon as possible."

    "Failure is not eptable."

    Hearing that seven members showed myriad expressions.

    The beautiful women remained silent. Her instinct is clear this time. She will die if she decides to do this mission. So she waited for other members to ept the mission.

    At this time, an obese middle-aged man said in a solemn tone, "Head, the target must have level -6 as a guardian. It''s very difficult for the level-5 wizard to leave unscathed."

    He didn''t want to deny the difficulty of the mission. Even the veteran old man was killed, so what are they?

    Hearing the words from the obese middle ages man some of the members supported his words. This mission is not doable unless the head decides to go there in person. This was the thought in members'' minds.

    There is a slight movement in protection. But members couldn''t see their reactions.

    The branch head is quite clear. He replied, "It''s impossible to dispatch a level-6 wizard to this barren city. It will attract a lot of attention. Especially the headquarter doesn''t want to alert the enemy."

    When he finished his words, the atmosphere quieted down. The obese old man also closed his mouth. The headquarters is asking too much of them.

    There is a watershed that exists between level 5 and level -6. Even if they teamed up to attack the level-6 wizard, they can still be defeated by the level-6 wizard.

    Seeing the silence the branch head''s expression turned gloomy. He understands the difficulty of the matter. So he came up with one solution.

    "Alright, first we need to confirm the presence of the Guardian. Which is yet to be confirmed."

    "So who will do the investigation?"

    The branch head said in a solemn tone. To raise their confidence. He came up with a primary task. If the old man was killed by some other level-5 wizard.

    Then the difficulty of the mission will be reduced drastically. For that, the identity of the target''s guardian needs to be confirmed.

    When he uttered his words, one person raised his hand to ept the task. Immediately everyone''s gaze fell on the person.

    He is none other than a person dressed in mercenary attire.

    The branch head sighed in relief. He instructed, "Carlos, you have one day to identify the person. So you can leave now."

    The person who was dressed in mercenary attire nodded in response. He didn''t ask for anything back and got up from his seat to leave right away.

    A quick glint shed in beautiful women''s eyes. Surprisingly, the branch head came up with a preliminary task to reduce the tension. She knitted her eyebrows in displeasure.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Rest of you guys need to be ready. Once the identity of the guardian is confirmed as level-5 wizard, I will dispatch a few of them as a team toplete the mission," The branch head said.

    This time everyone agreed without much protest.

    With that, the meeting also came to an end.

    "I will hold another meeting after Carlos''s arrival," Saying that, the projection of the branch head disappeared.

    Seeing that everyone sighed in relief.

    At this time the obese old manmented, "You guys, do you think that old man was incapable of escaping from the level-5 wizard?"

    His words poured cold water on everyone''s head. Everyone knew the cunning nature of the old man. Suddenly the obese man''s words brought them a realization.

    But it was toote to discuss anything. The head was already clear in his words. A slender-looking man chuckled and said, "Why are you so pessimistic?"

    "Are you afraid that Carlos might be rewarded for the preliminary task?"

    The obese man snorted immediately.

    On the other hand, the beautiful women left the underground chamber. She has a bad premonition that their red city branch will face some turmoil.

    Then she silently disappears from this ce.

    When everyone left the ce. Carlos appeared in the vicinity. After making sure there was no scheme yed by the members, he left hurriedly.

    It was quitemon for members to backstab each other. Unless it is proven with some evidence the branch head won''t take action. That''s why after epting the preliminary task he decided to ensure his safety.

    After leaving the underground chamber. Carlos disguised himself as a veteran hunter and boarded the train. He also controlled his mana breath to level-3 rank.

    Because a veteran hunter with a level-3 rank is quitemon in the city. It won''t attract any attention to him.

    He ns to reach Little Star Gate High School by early morning. He is already aware of the year-endpetition. Some time ago, he checked the online source.

    Tomorrow, that school might be overcrowded. Many mage families will high-rank wizards to protect their descendants in secret. He needs to be careful not to expose himself.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye.

    Early morning,

    Carlos walked out of the train station. He stayed near the inn to freshen up.

    Two hourster,

    He left the inn and walked towards the school.

    On the way he sees many people going in the same direction. Young and old of every age group mixed in the crowd.

    Soon Carlos realized something. These people were supporters of thepetition. There is still some time left before thepetition. But people decided toe here a few hours early.

    Unlike the sly old man, Carlos is calctive. He won''t do anything unless he is sure of himself.

    Seeing the crowd, he decided to mingle and gather some information.

    "Hey, I made a bet on the ice queen to win."

    "Guess what, I used 10000 alliance points on a bet."

    Some nearby eximed in surprise.

    "Another local rich fan of hers."

    "Ha...Ha...Ha..."

    Some people burst intoughter. But the atmosphere is bright and joyful. Soon Carlos passed through the crowd and arrived in front of the school gate.

    He saw big screens ced outside to screen thepetition live. No wonder, people gathered in numbers.

    The main reason he decided toe here instead of choosing the target''s house. Does he want to check the security around the school?

    He wants to see whether any level-5 wizard was hired by the school management. Carlos concealed his aura and began to scan around the school.

    He doesn''t want to release level-5 mana breath. Otherwise, it will easily alert the authorities here.

    After walking around for a few more minutes, Carlos found something.

    He was a level-4 wizard who stepped outside to control the crowd. But apart from him, Carlos didn''t find any level-5 aura. Which made him sigh in relief.

 Chapter 265 No Expectations

    Beep!

    The rm sound woke me up from my sleep. After I got off my bed, I began to freshen up. Today is an important day for me. I''m going to fight against Victoria Shields.

    My lips bent into a gentle arc thinking about it. I can''t wait for the duel to start.

    One hourter,

    After changing into my school uniform, I walked downstairs to have breakfast.

    Seeing my family, I quickened my pace.

    "Son, I watched your duel yesterday. You gave us a lot of surprises." Father Brad Carey said.

    Hearing that, I nodded in response and sat in my seat. I wasn''t surprised by dad''s answer. I knew both were keeping an eye on my duel.

    Seeing the calm face of his son, Brad Carey asked further, "How confident are you today?"

    Mother L Carey nced at her son and said, "It''s fine to admit defeat if the opponent is strong."

    "I heard that girl Victoria is a strong wizard in your ss."

    "So try not to be overconfident," She said in a solemn tone.

    The rate of improvement shown by their son made them stunned. But at the same time, everyone is aware of Vincent''s sub-taboo magic.

    So it did make a lot of sense to many people.

    Brian Carey who is eating a mouthful didn''t even nce at Vincent. His worldview was overturned yesterday. He will not be underestimating his younger brother anymore.

    So he decided not to annoy his younger brother right now.

    At the same time, my parents'' concern made me smile. Looking at the two of them, "If I use my magic power, I will win the duel."

    After saying that I began to eat the steamed pork pieces.

    Brad and L Carey looked at each other. Their son''s answer made them realize the truth. It was known to everyone that Vincent didn''t release his magic spell in thepetition.

    So quite a lot of them are betting on the duels. In the end, both of them have faith in their son.

    Then after the small chat, the family continued their breakfast.

    A few minutester, I decided to leave.

    "We will watch your duel from the hospital," I heard the voice of mum and dad behind me.

    Hearing that I smiled and left the house. When I opened the front gate to exit. I spotted a few reporters.

    After taking a nce at them, I head towards my school.

    While walking along the streets, I see an increase in people. Fortunately, I wore a mask to cover half of my face. So people won''t pay attention to me.

    20 minutester,

    I reached my school. Seeing the bustling crowd this early, I don''t know what to say for a moment.

    Because it''s quite a lot more than yesterday.

    Suddenly, my chest got tightened. I feel a bad premonition in my heart, "What?"

    Is the dark league again? I can''t think of anything other than them.

    The next second, I calmed down my nerves and proceeded to enter the school.

    Right now, only the school can provide me with cover.

    As I''m walking, my mind is upied with thoughts. If it''s a dark league then who came this time? Is it a single person or a team? Various questions appeared in my heart.

    I have to do something. After entering the school, I quickly walked towards the waiting area.

    Outside,

    Carlos furrowed his eyebrows when he saw a young man wearing a mask entering the school.

    For a moment, he suspected the young man to be Vincent Carey. Then he removed the thoughts from his head.

    There is still plenty of time before the start of the duel. And Vincent Carey is the star of the day. He will probably arrive a little bitte.

    Then shaking his head, he continued to wait.

    Inside the school,

    After arriving at the school, I texted Mr John. I sent him a usual message that I''m being stalked. Which is enough to let him know I''m in danger.

    Besides, I''m not sure who came this time. There is also a slight possibility for Frank Lambert to arrange for some people to kill me.

    A cold glint shed in my eyes.

    Frank Lambert is a cruel b@$tard. If it''s him, then he is digging his own grave.

    Sometimeter,

    I met with Lucas Brad and co. This time there are more people with Lucas Brad. They were none other than the poisonous trio.

    Seeing them all fine, a trace of pity appeared in my eyes. I don''t know what these guys will do after my graduation.

    "Brother Vincent, you were awesome yesterday. But ice-cold beauty is very powerful."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "So what are you going to do?"

    Lucas Brad expressed his concern. So far he had unwavering trust in Vincent. But the top 3 wizards were different.

    Not only they were talented. Three of them were seniors. So it''s normal for their power to grow by leaps and bounds.

    When fatty finished his words. It made others perk up their ears. Palmer and Timothy were very much convinced of Vincent''s strength.

    But Palmer recalled the article of certain news outlets. Most of them were about Victoria''s winning chances.

    "Sigh"

    "You guys were worrying unnecessarily. I have a n," I said with a sigh.

    From time to time, I looked at mymunication watch. There is no reply from Mr John.

    I wonder whether he has seen my message.

    Then after talking for a few more minutes. We walked towards the battle arena. I still didn''t remove my mask.

    But many students on the way immediately recognised me.

    "Hmmm," Surprisingly I spotted the ss teacher at this time. He is looking at me.

    "You guys go ahead. Mr Eric is waiting for me." After saying that I left the group.

    Lucas Brad and others also saw ss teacher Eric.

    They understand there must be something that ss teacher Eric wanted to discuss.

    So they immediately left the spot.

    ss Teacher Eric smiled. Today''s duel is much more important for the administration. He hopes that Vincent will do well. At the same time, he also had some requests.

    When I walked up to him, I greeted him with a smile.

    I asked, "ss teacher, what are you doing here?"

    Eric Wace said with a smile, "I came here to see you."

    "Vincent, how is your preparation?"

    Hearing that I sighed in relief. I thought there was some other issue.

    "Teacher, I''m fine. I will win the duel."

    A surprise glint shed in Eric''s eyes. He is encouraging him but he didn''t expect such a confident reply.

    But again he came for something else.

    "Cough"

    "Uhh, Vincent. I have something to ask you," Eric said.

    What is going on? I raised my eyebrows in surprise. But I maintained a calm expression on my face.

    Seeing the silence, Eric asked, "Could you use your magic powers in the next duel?"

    "Magic powers?" I uttered in surprise.

    Eric Wace sighed inwardly. He decided to reveal the administration''s concerns.

    "You know, yesterday your duel attracted a lot of criticism. Especially when you ended the duel without using magic," Eric said looking at Vincent.

    "What does the management want?" I replied.

    The negativements were against me. I didn''t see that many articles against me. What are they up to?

    Seeing that Vincent is keeping his calm. A look of approval shed in Eric''s eyes.

    The top 3 wizard duels will attract everyone''s attention. So it would be better if everyone gave their best.

    "Vincent, you just need to give your best. Use your magic powers against Victoria Shields. No one wants to see a boring duel," Eric Wace said with a smile.

    Finally, I realized what was going on. The management wants me to use the magic in my next duel. Looks like they were also displeased by the boring duel.

    All I can think of is that they want to earn fame. Then shaking my head, I collected my thoughts and replied, "Teacher, against Victoria. It is impossible for me not to use magic. She is extremely strong."

    "So, don''t worry. I understand your concerns."

    Eric Wace nodded in relief. He thought Vincent would be adamant. Fortunately, he is quite understanding. But when ites to defeating Victoria Shields he doesn''t think so.

    In order to not demoralize Vincent. He didn''t bring up the topic. He hopes Vincent will learn something after losing against Victoria Shields.

    And the name of the top 2 wizards didn''t cross his mind at all. Then after encouraging Vincent Carey, he immediately left the ce.

    Looking at the disappearing back of the ss teacher, I sighed inwardly. From beginning to end, he didn''t even talk about my winning chances. In the end, he is just consoling me.

    But I don''t know what he will think when I plummet all those three before me. My lips curved into arcs thinking about it.

    The next second, I walked to the battle arena. After entering inside, I see a crowd of people and media reporters near the duel stage. Then I head towards the participant''s area.

    On the other hand, Lucas Brad and others also upied good seats to watch the duel.

 Chapter 266 Part One: Vincent Vs Victoria

    Little Star Gate High School,

    Chairman Benjamin walked into the room.Seeing that Chester Nixon is standing in front of him. He said, "You came earlier than me." After saying that he sat in his seat.

    Headmaster Chester smiled politely in response. A few minutester, another silhouette entered the room. He is none other than A1 ss Teacher Eric.

    Chairman Benjamin recalled the task he gave him yesterday. "Eric, what happened to the task? Does he agree?"

    Yesterday, he instructed Eric to advise Vincent Carey. Not using magic powers in a duel is not a good thing. Even though Vincent wins in the end. It doesn''t sit well with the mage poption.

    It will only cause damage to their school''s reputation in the end.

    Chester Nixon is already aware of this matter. He perked up his ears to listen.

    Eric Wace sighed inwardly and replied, "Chairman, I had a good talk with Vincent this morning. He promised to give his best."

    "Good"

    "Good"

    Benjamin praised twice. With that answer, he sighed in relief. Now he can sit and watch the duel in rxation.

    Chester Nixon''s lips bent into an arc. He doesn''t know why the two of them are worrying unnecessarily. He very well understands that the top 3 were differentpared to other geniuses.

    Even for Vincent, it''s impossible to win even if he uses his sub-taboo magic against them.

    Anyway, everything will be clear once the duel starts.

    ...

    (From MC''s perspective)

    Participants area,

    The seat starts to fill in. I hear people discussing me. But I closed my eyes instead. In this way, I can avoid their gaze.

    Few minutes before the duel,

    The top 5 wizards came. Ron Brito was not in good spirits. He sat back in his seat with a gloomy look.

    Frank Lambert''s expression is a bit ugly. His face looked distorted. When he arrived at the participants'' area, the first thing he did was look in Vincent Carey''s direction.

    At the same time, when I was lost in thoughts. I felt a malicious gaze on me. It was so intense that I immediately opened my eyes to look. Seeing Frank Lambert, I gave a cold snort in my heart.

    "Looks like he had arranged some backhand," My lips curved into a gentle smile.

    Frank Lambert''s mood worsens after seeing Vincent''s smile. He then walked back to his seat without ncing back.

    "I don''t think he can fight against Victoria," Frank said to himself.

    Soon the other three top wizards arrived back to their seats. Everyone''s eyes focused on Victoria who is calm andposed.

    Brent Dale closed his eyes, sitting in rxation.

    Danny Quinn is interested in seeing today''s duel. He wants to see how that neer handles the situation.

    At the same time, after taking a nce at Frank. I closed my eyes. After a couple of seconds, I felt a cold gaze. This time the cold case was a bit different. There was no ill intention.

    Soon the image of a persones to mind.

    But I didn''t open my eyes to look back.

    After a few minutes, the announcement was made.

    [Vincent Carey vs Victoria Shields]

    "Finally, I''m going to fight her on the big stage," I got up from my seat and walked towards the duel stage.

    The crowd let out a roaring cheer.

    Victoria Shields rose from her seat to go. The media people focused their attention on the duo.

    Outside,

    Watching the image on the big screen, Carlos muttered, "It must be him."Seeing the name and image on the big screen. He finally confirmed his guess.

    Earlier a person wearing a ck mask entered the school. At that time he had a hunch. But he failed to confirm properly. Now that he realizes it, a cold glint shed in his eyes.

    "You won''t escape the second time," Carlos said in his heart.

    People beside him failed to notice his strange behavior. They were all glued to the big screen.

    Inside,

    Amidst the burning gazes of the crowd, I entered the duel stage. Victoria Shields entered a couple of secondster.

    She showed a gentle smile before standing opposite me.

    "Now it''s the best time to ess her before the barrier envelops the stagepletely," I grumbled.

    "System, probe Victoria''s status," I instructed the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognised]

    [Ding! Level-Up System]

    [Status Panel]

    [Target''s Name ¨C Victoria Shields]

    [Magic Power¨C Attack Weapon]

    >> Cold Ice Sword

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 1 Limiter]

    [Error detected.....]

    [Advise the hose to focus on the target again]

    Seeing multiple instructions appear, my expression changed drastically.

    After understanding, I looked at her in solemn gaze, "Something wrong with her"

    "System, probe her status again,"

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognised]

    [Ding! Level-Up System]

    [Status Panel]

    [Target''s Name ¨C Victoria Shields]

    [Magic Power¨C Attack Weapon]

    >> Cold Ice Sword<novelnext></novelnext>

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 2 Limiter]

    [Weapon Core status- lvl.2(3%)]

    [Mana Power -600/600]

    [Talent ¨C Middle Top]

    [Colour ¨C Deep Green]

    [Strength ¨C 103]

    [Speed ¨C 102]

    [Stamina ¨C 101]

    [Vitality ¨C 104]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.2(2)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.2(3)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.2(4)]

    [Mental Power- lvl.2(2)]

    [Mental Method -Ice sword style (Earth Grade) ]

    [Spells ¨C 2]

    >> 1. Icesh 2. Sword Freeze

    Seeing her brand-new status. I broke out in a cold sweat, "F@ck!"

    What is going on? Several doubts appeared in my heart.

    "System, what happened?" I called out the system in mind.

    [System: The target has a magic artifact to cover her mana breath.]

    [System: The host needs to be attentive in future to find the target''s true strength.]

    When I heard the answer from the system. A look of realization dawned upon me. Looks like I underestimated her strength. She is scarier than I thought.

    So she was ying against Frank Lambert in herst duel. Thinking about it, I don''t know whether tough or cry.

    Fortunately, I''m not hopeless but rather I''m in a tricky situation. If I defeat her then my true strength will be exposed. She is at level-2 rank.

    I don''t know why she is hiding the fact. But she will know that I''m also in level-2 rank. What should I do?

    A trace of apprehension appeared in my eyes.

    On the other hand, Victoria saw through his mood changes. "What happened to him? He was alright a few seconds ago," She raised her eyebrows in confusion.

    But again when she thinks about the importance of the duel. Then she understood Vincent''s nervousness. "It was already great for him to reach this level. But unfortunately, he can''t defeat level-2 wizards," She sighed to herself.

    In thispetition, her true goal has always been Danny Quinn and Brent Dale.

    Outside,

    "He seems spacing out," Chrissy Heart expressed her concern. All of the Vincent supporters were on one side.

    Apart from the poisonous trio, Lucas Brad, Palmer and Timothy were together.

    Chrissy Heart''s voice was not loud but it was heard by others.

    "True, I have never seen Vincent this serious before," Palmer made hisment looking at the big screen.

    The image of Vincent Carey is clear to everyone. Compared to the calm andposed ice queen, Vincent Carey seems a bit out of space.

    While the group were seriously discussing. On the other hand, Victoria''s supporters sneered, "What spacing out?"

    "Vincent is scared."

    "Ha...Ha...Ha...."

    "Our queen will make another ice sculpture," when someone said that the crowd burst intoughter.

    The majority of the crowd doesn''t believe in Vincent''s winning chances. Victoria''s ice sculpture had made a massive impact on them.

    Vincent Carey is especially a neerpared to his senior Frank Lambert.

    So the dissatisfied voices are slightlyrge.

    Lucas Brad''s face darkened. Because he wasn''t able to refute those words. Even for him, it''s hard to believe in Vincent''s chances.

    But as a friend, you have to support Vincent. So do others. Seeing the gloomy atmosphere, Brucemented, "What are you guys worrying about?"

    "Vincent almost confirmed his ce in the top 3 next year."

    "So thispetition is not important for Vincent."

    When he said those words, everyone''s eyes lit up with surprise.

    "Oh, yeah."

    "You are right!"

    "Why hadn''t I thought of it before?" Lucas Brad said to himself.

    The earlier gloomy atmosphere was swept away immediately

    ...

    This time Judy Owens and Eric Marsh joined their ssmates to watch the duel.

    "Wow, I never thought Vincent Carey woulde out as a real dark house." Knowingly or unknowingly someone uttered such a word.

    Eric Marsh twitched, "B@stards."

    He knew his fame was short-livedpared to Vincent Carey. But still, it hurts when someone says that.

    Judy Owens chuckled and said, "Alright, this duel is important for our school. So, let''s watch it carefully."

    Judy Owens'' words immediately attracted his attention. He asked, "Oh, why do you say that?"

    Judy Owens wasn''t offended by his interruption. But she exined it carefully, "The top 3 were the real powerhouse of the school. In other words, they were the face of the school. "

    "If they show their talent in front of such a huge crowd. What do you think will happen?"

    Judy Ownes asked, looking at Eric Marsh.

    Eric Marsh blinked twice before answering, "There might be a good reward in the end."

    She got ck lines on her forehead. She felt it was better to stop exining.

 Chapter 267 Part Two: Vincent Vs Victoria

    (From MC''s perspective)

    Little Star Gate High School,

    Duel Stage,

    I calmed down after a couple of seconds. It''s shocking to know her true strength. But I made up my mind to win this duel.

    When the duel stage was fully covered with a barrier. I immediately felt the freezing wind brush off my face.

    The atmosphere was extremely quiet. Everyone''s gaze fell on us.

    I saw Victoria manifest her ice-cold sword in her hand. A quick glint shed in my eyes. I have a vague feeling that she won''t make the first move.

    Because she might be thinking I''m just a level-1 wizard. So there is no need for her to use level-2 strength.

    Outside,

    The audience maintained pin-drop silence. But it doesn''t stop a few people from makingments.

    "Whom do you think will make the first move?"

    "Nah, I think he will admit defeat."

    "Common, ice queen!"

    "Show us ice sculpture"

    Everyone is waiting for the duel to end. Because nobody thinks Vincent can win.

    Inside,

    Feeling the extreme cold mana releasing from the ice sword. I didn''t even fluster. The next second, I burst out at extreme speed and dashed towards her.

    The audience only saw Vincent Carey disappear from the spot.

    This all happened in a blink of an eye.

    Victoria Shields gripped her ice sword tightly and made a causal swing. The next second, an ice sh was released from the sword.

    Though it''s a casual swing, the ice power is enough to make another ice sculpture.

    At the same time, I''m not nning to reach her.Seeing the ice shing at me, I sidestepped enough to evade the ice attack.

    The next second, a trace of apprehension appeared in my eyes. I decided to use a gravity spell for one second and then cancel it. My gravity power changed after I visited the Gregor mansion.

    Now my power is enough to kill a Level-5 wizard. So I have to be careful while releasing the spell. Then I saw a surprising look from Victoria.

    Seeing that I stopped my movement and uttered, "Gravity Field"

    On the other hand, Victoria made a dumbfounded look. She made a timed attack against Vincent Carey. But he evaded the attack just like that.

    When she ponders, her heart makes sudden palpitations. An ominous premonition hit her heart. Before she realizes what is going on?

    A dreadful pressure hit her body from above.

    "What?" She lost control of her body. Horror shed in her eyes. But due to the above terrible pressure, her body mmed to the ground.

    Pfff

    She coughed up blood and fainted on the spot. Thest thing she saw was the calm face of Vincent Carey. As she lost consciousness, her ice sword weapon also disappeared.

    The next terrible pressure disappeared just like that. This all happened within seconds.

    Seeing the dropped body of Victoria, I sighed in relief. "Fortunately, I managed to cancel the spell in time," I grumbled.

    But I don''t know how many broken bones she has. I hope it''s nothing serious. Good thing though, as she is level-2 rank. If it were someone else he would have died.

    Cold sweat formed on my forehead. But I revealed a satisfied smile on my face. Because I won.

    "Phew!" I took a deep breath.

    Then I turned around to see the crowd. But all of them were frozen like statues. Except for the camera flickering sound, I hear no voice.

    ...

    When the barrier was lifted the final announcement was made.

    [Winner: Vincent Carey]

    Gasp

    The crowd let out a loud cheer in support. Some of the supporters gasped in surprise. This unexpected twist and turn made the media people crazy.

    All of them constantly click on the photos of fainted Victoria. The top dark horse turned out to be more powerful than they had imagined. Nobody knows what happened inside the duel stage.

    People only saw Victoria''s body heavily mmed to the ground. Such unknown means are sacred to everyone.

    "Ice queen, what happened to you?"

    "She fainted all of a sudden"

    "Is she ill or what?"

    "No opponent has used the mysterious magic"

    "Unknown magic my foot!"

    "My poor queen lost the duel"

    One by one people from the crowd made statements. They don''t know how to digest the result. It doesn''t make any sense to them.

    "Hey, do you think he cheated?"

    "Cheat? Against the ice queen it''s impossible?"

    "Then someone can tell me what happened at thest moment."<novelnext></novelnext>

    When someone made thest statement there was pin-drop silence. Everyone here is a wizard but none of them was able to rify at thest moment.

    While this was happening, other parts of the crowd were cheering.

    "Ha....Ha....Ha....."

    "Brother won!"

    Lucas Brad burst intoughter.

    Palmer uttered, "No way."

    Timothy rubbed his eyes to see.

    Even Chrissy Heart revealed a disbelief expression. She asked, stuttering, "is this real or what?"

    "Victoria lost to neer"

    Bruce Hill and Mark Spear looked at each other. Their backs were cold.

    "How did he do it?" Bruce said in his heart.

    Even the always quiet Mark widened his eyes in surprise.

    Simrly,

    Eric Marsh and Judy Owens got up from their seats in surprise. All of the unique wizard students eximed in disbelief.

    "I feel crazy," Eric uttered in surprise. Damn! Who is Victoria? One of the top dogs in the school. She has always maintained good winning records.

    Except for the top, she didn''t suffer from anyone''s hands. But seeing her unconscious body on stage, his eyes expressedplicated emotions.

    "Judy," Then he turned to Judy Owens. She froze like a statue. Seeing that he called out her name again, "Judy Owens."

    Judy Owens recovered from her shock and said, "Sub-taboo magic."

    Hearing that Eric asked again, "What do you say?"

    Judy Owens''s eyes filled with horror. Her expression turned solemn. She retracted her gaze from winner Vincent Carey and looked at Eric Marsh.

    "We all underestimated him. No matter what, he is a Sub-taboo wizard. Every one of us underestimated him as a neer."

    "But he showed the real difference between ordinary ss wizards and sub-taboo wizards."

    Judy Owens is knowledgeable. She quickly exined her thoughts.

    Eric Marsh sucked a cold breath of air.

    He replied, "I heard his magic power is gravity."

    Judy Owens nodded her head.

    Eric said, "Then?"

    Before he could reply, she pointed her fingers at the duel stage and answered, "Look, before losing consciousness, her body was mmed to the ground forcibly."

    "I think it was the result of gravity magic," She added further.

    Eric Marsh was shocked to the core. About Judy Owens, a hint of approval shed in his eyes. He was dumbstruck by the result but Judy was able to conclude what happened.

    Seeing the back of Vincent Carey, a myriad of emotions shed in his eyes. Before the duel, he convinced himself of the gap between him and Vincent.

    But somewhere in his heart, he thought as long as there are avable resources. He can somehow narrow the gap. But after watching this duel, the remaining thoughts also swept away immediately.

    Then suddenly he thought of something and asked, "Judy, what about the top two?"

    "Is there any chance for Vincent to win thepetition?"

    If it was before he wouldn''t have thought like this. But now the idea has be reality. No one said this but this duel was over in seconds just like Vincent''s previous duel.

    But this time Vincent used his mysterious magic. Gravity Magic huh? He doesn''t like normal magic at all.

    When he was lost in thoughts, Judy Owensmented.

    Judy Owens said, "I don''t know?"

    When ites to the top 2 wizards in school. She doesn''t know much. Like their details were ssified. Does she even know what their magic was?

    So she believes it''s highly unlikely to be normal magic.

    Eric Marsh was surprised again but he replied, "Anyway, now I understand the strength of the elite ss."

    The conversation between the two was not loud. It was heard by their ssmates. Thinking about ss A1, admiration rose in their hearts.

    Simrly,

    The ss A division students were shocked to the core. Especially ss A1 and A2. Shock and disbelief saw on their faces. Students from ss A1 stood up from their seats.

    Liam Baker''s leg trembling in fear. He wants to escape from this ce. "Damn, he is pretending to be a pig and acting like a tiger," Liam Baker cried in his heart.

    He is just one step away from wetting his pants. Other ssmates near him noticed his strange behavior. They immediately made a distance away from him.

    Ron Brito gulped his saliva in fear. "Fortunately, he didn''t use his magic against me."

    Now he is quite d that Vincent Kept his hands against him. Then he suddenly thought of something. He muttered to himself, "I don''t know what will happen to that guy?"

    He saw Frank Lambert who was sweating heavily. Seeing this heughed in his heart. Fortunately, there is no enmity between me and Vincent Carey.

    "Impossible"

    "No, it can''t be," Frank Lambert stuttered in fear.

    Victoria failed to win against a neer. This oue he had never even imagined in his dream before. All of this looks like a bad dream to him.

    But the announcement and the crowd''s cheer can''t be faked. The crowd chants the name of the winner. "Vincent Carey."

 Chapter 268 Danny Quinns Refusal

    Little Star Gate High School,

    The new viewing block,

    Chairman Benjamin was petrified. He couldn''t believe his own eyes. "Victoria lost," He uttered in disbelief. He sees Victoria''s fainted body without any movements. It took him a couple of seconds to digest the result.

    Then he saw a calm and casual look of Vincent Carey. Like this duel hasn''t made any difference to him. Just like the previous ones, he ended the duel in one move.

    The atmosphere inside the room has been pin-dropped since.

    Gasp

    Suddenly a quick gasp can be seen among the staff.

    ss Teacher Eric smiled wryly. Everything happened beyond his belief. Who is Vincent Carey? He is just fresher. But he defeated his senior student just like that. He can only think that kid is too perverted.

    Even Victoria nted in his hands. Then what is the true extent of his strength? His heart set off storms. Subconsciously he gulped his saliva in fear.

    At the same, a troubling emotion shed in Chester Nixon''s eyes. As the headmaster of the school, he has failed to recognise the true strength of the elite student.

    He suddenly felt ashamed. His magic is especially useful when ites to this type of topic. But strangely though he wasn''t able to get good enough results when he applied his magic on Vincent Carey.

    Is this because of sub-taboo magic? A doubt rose in his heart. He had never used his magic on Sub-taboo wizards before. So he was quite clueless when it came to Vincent Carey.

    Then he convinced himself that sub-taboo magic is not something easy for him to inspect. But still, the duel yielded unexpected results.

    Unexpectedly his gaze fell on the top wizards in the participants'' area. He doesn''t know? What will happen next? Those two fellows are not ordinary wizards.

    Looking at the hungry reporters. He doesn''t know what is going on inside the Chairman''s mind. So far their magic power was not known by the public.

    This time it will be easier for them to get exposed.

    Chester''s expression didn''t go unnoticed under the Chairman''s eyes. He asked, "What are you thinking about?"

    Benjamin assumed that Chester might be thinking about Victoria''s defeat. Just before he could add he heard another question.

    "Chairman, what about those two?"

    "Are you okay with their magic being exposed? "

    Benjamin sighed inwardly. He replied, "I already got their consent. On top of that, they are going to graduate after thepetition anyway. So they didn''t mind it."

    Chester Nixon''s eyes lit up, "So that''s how it is?"

    Outside the school,

    In front of the big screen, people made a joyful celebration. Everyone is chanting Vincent''s name. Amongst the loud celebration, one person acted strangely. He is none other than a dark league member.

    His mind went nk after the result. "How could this be possible?" Is there any intelligence failure? The target seemed to be stronger than he had expected.

    Then removing these thoughts, he decided toplete the task asap. Whatever happens today. No one can stop him from killing Vincent Carey. A cold front shes in his eyes.

    ..

    The Duel is not only being watched by the local people of the red city. But other nearby cities also. Especially the top 10 wizards who are bigwigs. Their duel has opened everyone''s mind.

    But after watching the defeat of Victoria Shields. The news quickly begins to circte online.

    Somewhere far away from here.

    John Meyers essed hismunication watch. But right after that, the screen was filled with notifications. Seeing that he twitched, he forgot to look at these messages.

    Suddenly, he saw Vincent''s name among one of them. Seeing that he quickly opened it to read it.

    But after reading it he subconsciously released his mana breath. "Again?" He gritted his teeth in anger.

    "These pests were making trouble everywhere," he grumbled. He recalled thest confrontation where he caught the level-4 wizard of the dark league member.

    Fortunately, he had apprehended the criminal. So what about this time? Did they send any higher rank wizards again? Could it be a level-5 wizard?

    This terrifying possibility shocked his heart to the core. Fortunately, he knows that Vincent is safe inside the school. The dark league members won''t be stupid enough to barge into the arena.

    Otherwise, their organization will face worldwide sanctions then. After calming down his heart, he quickly made his next n. He made up his mind to reach the school before the end of thepetition.

    Then he quickly replied to Vincent Carey.

    [John: I''m on the way to your school campus. Just wait for me inside the school and most importantly don''t take a step outside.]

    [John: I''ll arrange someone to safeguard your family.]

    After sending the text message he immediately left his building.

    ...

    (From MC''s perspective)

    The duel stage,

    Victoria was taken to the clinic for treatment. Then I walked back to my seat. This time I felt the burning gazes of the people were extremely high.

    Suddenly, I noticed the expression of two people. Danny Quinn''s expression was rather serious. Like he is going to face a great enemy.

    Same with Brent Dale. But Brent Dale expressed his emotion through his eyes while keeping his face stone cold.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Seeing those myriads of expressions, I chuckled.

    After sitting back in my seat, I waited for the next announcement

    5 minutester, the next announcement came.

    [Next Duel: Danny Quinn vs Brent Dale.]

    Gasp

    After hearing the announcement the crowd revealed a thunderous response in support. All of them were shouting the contenders'' names.

    Finally, many of their wishes came true. It''s going to be a duel between these two. Which is supposed to be the main highlight of the day.

    But the appearance of a sudden dark horse disrupted their n.

    "Hmmm," I furrowed my eyes in surprise.

    "What is he doing?" I frowned.

    I see Danny Quinn standing in the same position. He didn''t even take a step forward. Is this a retreat? A sudden thought rose in my heart.

    What a guy! Does he not want to fight against Brent Dale? I couldn''t understand any reason behind his behavior.

    "I ept defeat," Danny Quinn.

    But it fell like thunder in everyone''s ears.

    "What?"

    "This guy doesn''t want to fight?"

    "What is happening with the top 10 wizards?"

    "Everyone is acting a bit strangely."

    People start to makeints.

    Who knows? How many of them are waiting for this duel? But Danny Quinn has epted the defeat all of a sudden.

    Which caused strong dissatisfaction among people.

    [Danny Quin epts the defeat. Then Brent Dale made it to the final stages of thepetition.]

    [Next duel: Vincent Carey vs Danny Quinn]

    [Winner of the duel will proceed to the final stage.]

    When the simultaneous announcement was made the crowd let out a roaring cheer.

    Twist and turns but finally, there is something to watch.

    [Considering Vincent Carey''s recovery. The next duel will start in one hour.]

    At the same time, hearing the announcement. I sighed in relief. I need some mental preparation to tackle Danny Quinn. Then removing the thoughts, I closed my eyes to pretend.

    People might be thinking I''m recovering my energy. But no way would I give any more advantage to others.

    ...

    At the same time, Brent Dale sneered inwardly," I hope this guy can clear out this kid in time."

    He had huge expectations for Danny Quinn. But strangely instead of fighting. Both of them smiled at each other.

    He knows Danny Quinn is not like others. Danny knew his strength. It is just a waste of time topete. Their sudden reaction attracted many people''s attention.

    Danny Quinn admitted defeat. Without minding everyone''s gaze. He began to wait for the next duel. Then he closed his eyes like Vincent Carey avoiding the limelight.

    The media reporters immediately took pictures of them. Both of them are getting ready for the peak duel. Fortunately, Vincent didn''t back down like a coward and he decided to face the challenge.

    Brent Dale''s lips curved into a gentle arc. Always an aloof and arrogant person like him became interested in this duel. He wants to see the oue of their duel.

    On top of it, he decided to observe Vincent this time.

    Inside the viewing block,

    "What''s wrong with kids these days?" Chairman Benjamin asked with a haggard expression on his face.

    He was displeased by Danny Quinn''s attitude. Ignoring everyone, the Chairman decided to calm down his mood.

    At this time, Chester Nexon opened his mouth to say, "Danny Quinn''s strategy might be right. He wants to win thepetition. Not the duels.

    Chairman Benjamin didn''t refute his words but sighed inwardly. " Is this an excuse?" He said in his heart. He already made up his mind to face some financial loss.

    On top of it, the media will tarnish their school image. He thought the top 3 wizards would save the school''s face. But shockingly one of them lost and the other one refused to participate in the duel.

    Leaving only one behind, Brent Dale.

    ss teacher Eric Wace broke out in cold sweat. He didn''t expect things to turn out like this. Danny Quinn''s words also shocked him. As a teacher, he is quite ashamed.

    But to not attract the Chairman''s attention. He stood quietly.

 Chapter 269 Brent Dales True Face

    Little Star Gate High School,

    The atmosphere inside the arena is strangely quiet. After the announcement, the crowd didn''t make any fuss. Everyone waited for an hour to finish.

    At the same time, the news was circting online. The one-hour free time has given people the opportunity to make a lot ofments about the duel. And some of the news channels even started a debate.

    They want to keep engaging the viewers. Danny Quinn''s earlier refusal was considered to be a strategic defeat by many wizards. In that way, both Brent Dale and Danny Quinn can keep their cards.

    Vincent Carey''s magic is already terrifying. Since the previous duel of his ended in seconds. Many people think that Vincent is hiding deep. Nobody knows the true extent of his strength.

    Clinic,

    For thispetition, some medical mages were hired from outside. They were responsible for giving first aid treatment.

    Victoria Shields is lying down in her bed inside one of the treatment wards. Currently, she is awake but she was not allowed to make any movements.

    Many of her bones were broken. But fortunately, she got the treatment in time. Now she has to be hospitalized for a few weeks. She can go back to her normal life after the discharge.

    Victoria recalled thest attack from Vincent Carey. She waspletely caught off guard. Even though she wasn''t able to escape unscathed. Feeling her current state, she feels distressed.

    "I thought he was just an interesting neer. To think he can injure a level-2 wizard like me," She feels terrified in her heart.

    Till now, she wasn''t able to digest the fact that a neer might be a level-2 wizard like her. On top of it, he is a sub-taboo magic user.

    So her loss was something to be expected. "What a terrific rate of progression?" She sighed inwardly.

    She simply underestimated other wizards. Especially, her vision was always focused on the top 2 wizards. She didn''t consider others as her rivals.

    Maybe this attitude of hers led to defeat. She convinced herself. But again normally she should have stopped Vincent''s attack. Because both of them are at level-2 rank.

    Instead, she waspletely powerless against the sub-taboo gravity magic. Is this some ability of sub-too magic? The more she thinks about it, the more she feels Vincent is unfathomable.

    Then suddenly the image of Brent Dale and Danny Quinnes to her mind. "Maybe Vincent has a chance to defeat those two," She grumbled.

    If it was earlier, she would have considered it a joke. But right now after feeling her condition. She feels Vincent might defeat the other two wizards.

    Thinking about it a hint of expectation rose in her heart.

    Creak

    This time, a nurse walked into the room. Seeing Victoria awake, She immediately asked, "How are you feeling?"

    Hearing that Victoria twitched. But she calmly replied, "I''m fine. But I want to know what happened after my duel?"

    The nurse''s eyes lit up with surprise. Then she carefully exined the following incidents.

    A few minutester, a quick glint shed in Victoria''s eyes. "Danny Quinn, what a calction?" She said in her heart.

    She is surprised. Even at this time, Danny Quinn is acting in a supporting role for Brent Dale. She doesn''t know what to say. She knew both Brent Dale and Danny Quinn were buddies.

    But there should be some kind ofpetition between them. Danny Quinn''s behaviour is suspicious. Victoria is worried. If there is nopetition between them then there is a ghost.

    Perhaps the two of them made some kind of deal between themselves. Thinking about it, her expression changes a little.

    Her nurse noticed this, and she asked worriedly, "What happened?"

    "Do you need something?"

    Hearing that, Victoria feels troubled to ask.

    "Well, I want to watch the next duel"

    "Is there any way?"

    Finally, Victoria expressed her wishes.

    The nurse wasn''t surprised by the request. Then she agreed to set up the projection screen in the ward.

    ...

    Outside of school,

    The dark league member Carlos loses his patience slowly. As time went on, he felt something bad was going to happen. Because apart from locating the target, he failed to collect the details about the old man''s killer.

    The enemy''s power is already recognised by the branch head as level 5. But so far he hasn''t seen anyone near that level. Apart from many level-3 and a few level-4 auras, he wasn''t able to find the level-5 wizard.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Which is bothering him greatly. His inner thoughts were urging him to barge inside and y the target. But due to the presence of the media, he can''t do that.

    Even a slight leakage of Information will cause great damage to the dark league organization. So he has no other choice but to wait for the target to leave the school.

    ...

    Simrly,

    John Meyers already boarded the train to reach the school. Simultaneously he arranged a few people to guard Vincent''s family.

    Inside the train,

    John Meyers is watching a duel between Vincent and Victoria. A few secondster, a quick glint shed in his eyes. "Vincent has shown great progresstely." He said in his heart.

    He knew it was not an illusion but Vincent''s real strength. John is d in his heart. Because the environment inside the special program is going to be tough.

    Only by progressing steadily, you can handle the pressure. Then suddenly he thought of something. Some time ago he gifted a meteor rock to Vincent.

    Coincidentally, he gained another rock in the meantime. He believes it has something to do with Vincent''s improvement. So he decided to give this rock again.

    He knows that the mage world is filled with secrets. Especially for mages like them, it is normal for them to have one or two secrets. And when ites to sub-tabo wizards the secrets might be no less than them.

    Thinking about the mage world, John sighed inwardly. People think talent is enough to reach the peak of the wizard path.

    But it''spletely wrong. After advanced rank, you need many opportunities to grow. Apart from talent, meditation methods and other resources. Wizards need to uncover the secrets of their own awakened magic power.

    Only in this way can they reach the supreme rank and be the pir of our wizardry world. Only the top 1% knows that outside of our wizard is not calm at all.

    He doesn''t know what is happening outside. But he had heard bits and pieces from the academy elders. Our needs more strong wizards to face the threat.

    Thinking about it a look of yearning appeared in his eyes. It has been many years since he had progressed. His only opportunity now lies in the hands of Vincent Carey.

    If Vincent can perform well in the special program division. Then he might be awarded needed resources. So considering the future, the meteor rock looks tasteless to him.

    He hopes Vincent only gets strong hereafter. Because his future also lies with Vincent''s progression.

    ...

    (From MC''s perspective)

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    The time for the next duel came. The crowd let out a roaring cheer after the announcement. Hearing that I slowly opened my eyes.

    Feeling the atmosphere, I sighed inwardly. Then I nced in the direction of Victoria''s seat. A quick glint shed in my eyes. "I hope she is alright," I grumbled.

    Then retracting my gaze, I got up from my seat. It''s not that I like her. But I don''t want unnecessary trouble. Already I forged enmity with Frank Lambert.

    And also I feel the stalker might be the backhand left by him. So before clearing out the ongoing troubles, I feel it''s unwise to add a new one to the te.

    Especially the top 3 wizards must have a strong background behind them. So before joining the academy officially it''s not good to tear off the face.

    Then slowly I head towards the duel stage.

    On the other hand, Danny Quinn rose from his seat. He feels everyone''s gazes on him. Suddenly he heard a faint voice. It''s none other than the voice of Brent Dale.

    "CRIPPLE HIM"

    Apart from him, no one was able to hear the voice. Danny Quinn sighed inwardly. A hint of pity rose in his heart in favour of Vincent Carey.

    It''s not good to be stared at by Brent Dale.If anyone could interest him then it only means a dead end.

    With this instruction, Danny Quinn realized that Vincent had piqued Brent''s interest. Then after nodding at Brent Dale, he walked towards the duel stage.

    Seeing the back of Danny Quinn, Brent Daleughed in his heart, "It''s good to have someone under yourmand."

    Then looking at Vincent Carey, he sneered inside, "Neers like him should know their ce. Instead, he is challenging my ce."

    At first, he thought of observing the neer a little more. But after seeing their condition of Victoria, he feels it''s better to avoid some variables.

    If Vincent is crippled in this duel, then his victory in the final round is secured. After winning thepetition, he can think of the next big ns.

    When ites to the ability of Danny Quinn. He didn''t doubt him at all.

 Chapter 270 Another Win

    (From MC''s perspective)

    Little Star Gare High School,

    Duel Stage,

    Finally, I walked into the duel stage. And Danny Quinn stood opposite me a couple of secondster. Seeing that the silver barrier is going to envelop the stage.

    I decided to probe Danny''s status. After recalling my previous experience with Victoria, I concentrated more and instructed the system, "System, show me Danny Quinn''s status."

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognised.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Target''s Name ¨C Danny Quinn]

    [Magic Power¨C Spiritual Power]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 2 Limiter]

    [Mental Method-Nine turns spiritual method]

    >>Grade- Earth

    [Core status- lvl.2(34%)]

    [Mana Power -600]

    >> Mana Capacity - 600

    [Talent ¨C Middle Top]

    [Colour ¨C Deep Green]

    [Strength ¨C 128]

    [Speed ¨C 133]

    [Stamina ¨C 136]

    [Vitality ¨C 134]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.2(37)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.2(38)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.2(36)]

    [Mental Power- lvl.2(46)]

    [Spells ¨C 2]

    >> 1. Mental Shock 2. Mental Shield.

    A wide status panel appeared in front of my eyes. I was mentally prepared but looking at his power I couldn''t help but be shocked to the core.

    No wonder, Victoria was one step behind him. This guy has such an outrageous status. Every attribute of his was way higher than Victoria''s. This guy is a troublesome spiritual wizard.

    I heard spiritual wizards are rare like taboo and sub-taboo existence. I wonder what category he belongs to. Shaking my head, I looked at his other attributes.

    Finally, my gaze spelt on his two spells.

    Seeing that my expression turned a bit solemn. So this is the reason why he seemed confident of defeating me. Because so far I have defeated my opponent by engaging in closebat.

    Even my previous duel against Victoria. I had to close in so that I could cover my spell range. But this time, it''s going to be tricky. My mind springs up in action to find a solution.

    Danny''s mental power has almost reached level 3pared to other attributes. I see it has to do with his spiritual magic power.

    This all happened in a couple of seconds.

    I see that barrier is going topletely envelop the stadium in a few seconds.

    A quick glint shed in my eyes. There is a chance that I can defeat him without engaging in closebat. But I doubt whether he will survive the attack of my other two spells.

    It''s too risky. Then I gritted my teeth and decided to employ the previous tactics. Since I''m level 2, I don''t think his spells can knock me out in one move.

    I only need some gaps to use my gravity field.

    On the other hand, Danny Quinn saw the expression of Vincent. "He is starting to get serious," Danny Quinn muttered to himself. But it''s a pity that he is going to cripple him.

    When the barrier enveloped the duel stage. The fight started.

    Danny Quinn ruthlessly said, "Mental Shock."

    He released his mental spell aimed at Vincent Carey. The one scary aspect of the spiritual wizard is that their spell is invisible to normal eyes.

    No normal mage can see their spell.

    When the spell was cast, an invisible wave targeted Vincent Carey''s mind.

    ng

    At the same time, I charged towards the opponent. When I almost reached closer to the goal, I felt like my mind got hit by a giant hammer.

    I felt a head-splitting headache at that moment. I bit my tongue to stay conscious. If not I will faint and lose the duel.

    So I got to use this narrow gap. Bearing the pain, I released my spell in counterattack.

    "Gravity Field," I uttered in a low voice pointing my fingers at Danny Quinn.

    I mobilized my entire energy to stay focused for a couple of seconds.

    On the other hand, Danny Quinn grinned evilly. He sees the swaying body of Vincent Carey. At this moment, he knew his spell had worked. But to cripple Vincentpletely.

    He needs to chant a few more spells.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Realizing that, Danny Quinn said, "Mental Sch.."

    But before he could finish his words. His senses started to rm him. His expression changed drastically. His face is full of fear.

    As a spiritual wizard, he is more aware of the danger and good. When he sensed some danger, he decided to retreat.

    But it was toote to do anything. He felt tremendous pressure above him. When he tried to move away, the above pressurepletely overwhelmed him.

    BANG

    He got smashed to the ground brutally.

    Pfff

    Blood sprayed on the ground. Danny Quinn fainted on the spot. He has suffered a brutal injury. The bones in his body werepletely broken.

    At the same time, seeing the unconscious body of Danny Quinn. I sighed in relief. But still, the splitting headache didn''t go away. I carefully controlled myself to stand upright.

    When the silver barrier was brought down, the announcement came.

    [Winner of this duel is Vincent Carey.]

    [Now he qualifies for the final duel against Brent Dale.]

    [Final Match: Vincent Carey vs Brent Dale.]

    When I heard the announcement, I closed my eyes and let go of my stubbornness. The next thing I knew I felt my surroundings be dark.

    ...

    Outside,

    A couple of minutes ago,

    Gasp

    The crowd went into a frenzy. Vincent Carey is dashing towards the opponent. Whereas opponent Danny Quinn is standing calmly. Showing no sense of urgency.

    Vincent''s strategy is guessed by everyone immediately. It''s simr to the previous duel except the opponent is different this time.

    Everyone wants to know what Danny will do in retaliation.

    There aren''t many people aware of Danny Quinn''s magic power.

    The next second, everyone saw Danny Quinn raising his hand against Vincent. Like he is going to cast some spell.

    Everyone wants to see what kind of magic he is going to show. But unfortunately, none of them was able to see except for the empty air.

    Participants area,

    "Ha...Ha...Ha...," Brent Dale burst intoughter. How can he not know? He is aware that Danny is releasing his spiritual magic against Vincent.

    But the crowd''s gobsmacked expression amused him.

    Brent Dale knows Danny Quinn''s strength. No one amongst the students can defeat the spiritual wizard except him. That''s why he is confident that Danny Quinn can cripple the neer.

    Though he was surprised by Victoria''s unexpected defeat. But he knows Vincent''s tricks were useless against the spiritual wizard.

    Once the mental power is damaged. It will be difficult to recover from that injury.

    The division students were surprised by Brent Dale''s reaction. This is the first time everyone has seen himugh. Especially the wizard students from ss A. Everyone is in disbelief.

    "What happened to our No.1 Boss?"

    "Is he supporting Danny Quinn?"

    Everyone started to gossip. Surprisingly, Frank Lambert recovered from his earlier fear. Now he looks forward to Vincent''s defeat. Though he still has some fear left in his heart.

    But he believes as long as Vincent is bedridden due to injury. He will take that time toe up with a new n.

    So he hopes Danny Quinn will cause injury to Vincent Carey.

    Inside the new viewing block,

    Chairman Benjamin is looking at the duel stage. Though he didn''t show any expression on his face. But his heart was not calm.

    "I hope he will be light-handed," he sighed in his heart, looking at Danny Quinn. He is aware of students'' mentality.

    The elite students were always proud. Especially the top 10 students in ss A1. Now the neer has pushed everyone to the sidelines.

    This will eventually cause some hatred. At the same time, he is also surprised by Vincent''s rise. Now he is standing on equal feet against the top 3 wizards.

    But this will cause some problems. The more talented the wizard the more proud they would be. Since Vincent has defeated Victoria. And hereby damaging the image of the top 3 ces.

    He feels Danny Quinn will use his full power to defeat the opponent. This was his assumption. But he hopes nothing like that will happen.

    But the next second Benjamin''s face changes drastically when he sees Danny Quinn''s stance.

    "This kid, is he going to do it?" he frowns. Chairman Benjamin is aware of Danny Quinn''s spiritual magic.

    If Danny releases full power, then there is a grave threat to Vincent Carey. There is a high possibility of getting mentally disabled.

    Not only him, but the faces of the headmaster Chester Nixon and ss teacher Eric also change drastically.

    "What is the need for using spiritual magic against the neer?" Eric Wace''s heart boils in anger.

    He knows that certain details regarding Brent Dale and Danny Quinn are kept confidential. So Vincent cannot know about them.

    The Headmaster Chester Nixon cursed in his heart, "When did school students be so vengeful?"

    From his magic power, he found that the top 2 wizards were in level-2 rank. So this duel''s result was predetermined. There is no need to release the magic.

    If Danny uses body strength, he can easily defeat Vincent Carey. But using spiritual magic directly is nothing but life-threatening to the opponent.

    Right now three of them are quite rmed.

 Chapter 271 Final Duel: Postponed

    Little Star Gate High School,

    People who knew about Danny Quinn''s magic power were rmed. When they thought everything was going to be over. The sudden changes in the duel stage made them stunned.

    Then everyone saw Danny Quinn''s oue. He was brutally injured. If not for life pulse is shown by a big screen. Everyone would have thought he was beaten to death.

    Seeing the unconscious body of Danny Quinn, the crowd is in disbelief. Then a few secondster after the announcement the winner Vincent Carey also fainted on the spot.

    Gasp

    The crowd sucked cold breaths of air. This duel is normalpetition, not a life-or-death duel. Then why do both participants go to such a length to injure each other?

    When the barrier was brought downpletely. Both of them were taken to a clinic for further treatment.

    But this sends an immediate shock wave across the arena. This is the first time they saw Vincent''s bad state. So far he had ended the duel in one move.

    But right now he failed to escape unscathed. The crowd didn''t know what happened. Because apart from experienced mages others can''t discern a trace of the spiritual wizard.

    Inside the viewing block,

    "It''s over," Chairman Benjamin muttered to himself.

    Then seeing the unconscious state of both students. He decided to visit the clinic to know their condition.

    Then he hurriedly left the room. The Headmaster and ss teacher Eric also joined him. On the way, three of them expressed silence.

    Especially Chairman Benjamin. He didn''t make anyment about the result. Seeing that, Chester and Eric closed their mouths.

    The result of the duel was unexpected. Everyone thought Vincent would suffer a life-threatening injury. But after the duel three of them are now more concerned about Danny Quinn.

    His state looks worse than Victoria Shields.

    While three of them from management were heading towards the clinic. On the other hand, the time for the final duel is not announced. Only after learning about Vincent''s condition. The announcement can be made.

    Participants area,

    Brent Dale widened his eyes in surprise. His face was filled with shock. "Howe?" He started to stutter. This result was unbelievable.

    Brent Dale thought Danny Quinn would remain unscathed. But after the duel, he was in a state of disbelief. Because he knows Danny Quinn is a level-2 wizard and he is much stronger than Victoria.

    So howe the neer won so easily? For a moment, Brent Dale''s mind went nk. Unlike others, the result was hard to digest. Finally, after a couple of seconds, he calmed down his heart.

    "So the neer is a level-2 wizard. And his strength is stronger than Danny Quinn," Brent Dale grumbled.

    The neer reached level-2 rank in one year. Compared to senior wizards like them, the neer''s progression is higher than theirs.

    Brent Dale let out a bitterugh. He felt d that Danny Quinn had taken the hit for him. Earlier, he suspected the neer Vincent had some tricks to defeat the opponents.

    But after Victoria''s duel, he changed his opinion. Right now, he realized the neer Vincent Carey is a level-2 wizard. A quick glint shed in his eyes when he thought about Danny Quinn''s attack spell.

    He believes the neer fainted due to a mental injury. His lips curved into a gentle arc thinking about it. This shows that Vincent Carey won''t be ready for the final duel.

    "I don''t know whether he got crippled or not," Brent Dale said in his heart. Now that he knows Vincent is a level-2 wizard. He doubts it''s unlikely. There is a high chance of recovery.

    His expression turned gloomy after realizing this. "Harumph," Brent Dale gave a cold snort in his heart. Hereafter, any action against Vincent would seem suspicious. His eyes gleamed with a cold glint.

    "Looks like the final duel is unavoidable. Well, in that case, I''ll cripple him myself," Brent Dale made a firm decision in his heart. So far no one dared to challenge him.

    Brent Dale expected to end his school life with this record. But out of nowhere, Vincent has risen greatly in rank.

    When he was lost in thoughts, the announcement came.

    [Vincent Carey has suffered an injury. So it''s impossible to conduct the final duel today.]

    [So the management has decided to conduct the final event two dayster.]

    Brent Dale rose from his seat. He wasn''t surprised by the announcement. Now that situation is confirmed. He ns to retreat for two days. He needs to arrange a few tricks as well.

    Then he immediately left the arena without waiting for others.

    The announcement has made some people unsettled. Especially the wizard students who hate Vincent Carey.

    Frank Lambert''s face darkened. At the same time, fear rose in his heart. After hearing the announcement about Vincent''s injury, instead of being happy, he worries.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Vincent has the strength to defeat Brent Dale. Which shows that they were nothing but ants in front of Vincent Carey. "No, I need to tell father about this," He said to himself. He fears that Vincent would retaliate back in revenge.

    As this thought rose in his heart, he too hurried back towards his home.

    Not only he but others are also in an extreme state of fear. "I''m going to change schools," Liam Baker sighed inwardly.

    He already lost his confidence after witnessing Vincent''s strength. But right now, he doesn''t want toe across Vincent Carey anymore in his life.

    To think Danny Quinn was defeated by Vincent Carey. Liam Baker gulped his saliva in fear. He remembered a few days ago, he had thrashed his former friends.

    Now they were around Vincent''s good brother Lucas Brad. A cold shiver went down his spine. He can''t imagine what would happen to him if they choose to seek revenge.

    At this time, Liam Baker regretted his action. Now it''s toote to change anything. The idea of changing schools became firm in his mind. "Life is more important than school now," Liam Baker said to himself.

    Then he hurriedly ran towards the exit. Few wizards repeated the same action. Seeing that some of the nearby students were confused. But one of the wizardsughed in his heart.

    "Fortunately, I''m not like them," Ron Brito said in his heart. He watched the back of Brent Dale, Frank Lambert, Liam Baker and other wizards.

    He knew what was going on in their mind. Especially Frank Lambert. Ron Brito believes there will be a lot of changes after thispetition.

    Simrly,

    "Brother Vincent is injured. Let''s go and see him," Lucas Brad got up from his seat.

    He was shocked. He has no idea how Vincent got injured. But he knows that announcement was made after the assessment.

    Palmer and Timothy stood up.

    Chrissy Heart, Bruce Spear and Mark Hill choose to follow.

    Everyone was shocked by the result. But this is not the time for talk. They need to see how Vincent is doing. All of them ran towards the exit.

    At the same time, the crowd started to leave. The media reports were waiting for future updates. Everyone want to know how serious the injury is?

    Outside of school,

    The dark league member Carlos furrowed his eyebrows in displeasure. Now he understands where his bad premonition of hises from.

    He thought Vincent would leave after school. But the result of the duel was way beyond his expectations.

    "Since that kid is injured. He is probably undergoing treatment right now. So it is impossible to kill him anytime soon," Carlos said to himself.

    There is the possibility that medical facilities might be under the protection of high-rank wizards. Tsk! That kid has good luck.

    Carlos felt a headache. He needs to get advice from the branch head for further action. The crowd started to disperse slowly. They can''t wait to see the final duel after two days.

    Using this opportunity, Carlos immediately moved to a good spot to contact the branch head.

    As a Rank-5 wizard, no one in this vicinity can pry on his details. Unless there is a wizard above him in this surrounding area.

    Carlos is aware that there is no such possibility. So he confidently contacted his leader using themunication watch.

    When the contact was made. He immediately said, "Head, there is a new problem here."

    Before he could exin everything, a voice from the other end of the call interrupted him. "Hmmm, I know that kid is injured."

    Carl''s eyes lit up with light. He hadn''t expected the branch head to watch this insignificant duel.

    Carlos asked, "Then head, what should I do?"

    "Now that kids'' performance has unsettled many people. Especially the headquarters in particr. Looks like they have also watched the duel," the branch head replied in a solemn tone.

    "Head, what do you mean?" Carlos was shocked to the core.

    This insignificant school duel has attracted the attention of giants. He won''t know what to say for a moment.

    The branch head added further after a pause, "Yes, many people were keeping an eye on that kid. So if you dy further, then it will be impossible to kill that kid again."

    Carlos''s face bes ugly. He realizes there is something true to this matter. He shouldplete this mission as soon as possible.

 Chapter 272 Frank Lamberts Plan

    Little Star Gate High School,

    Clinic,

    Both Vincent Carey and Danny Quinn were admitted here for first aid treatment. The situation for both of them is different. Vincent has suffered from mental injury. Whereas Danny Quinn''s bones werepletely crushed.

    The healers and assistants sprung into action.

    After a couple of seconds, three people walked into the room.

    Chairman Benjamin immediately asked the healer about the situation. The headmaster and ss teacher Eric closely followed behind.

    After learning about the situation, Benjamin sighed in relief. "Fortunately, both of them were fine." Otherwise, it would be impossible to handle the forces behind these two.

    Unknown to him small sweat beads formed on his forehead. That was a death scare. It took him a couple of seconds to digest the fact.

    "Chairman, are you alright?" Eric Wace asked. He felt the chairman was spacing out a little bit.

    Hearing that, Benjamin raised his hand and replied, "I''m alright. Let''s go and see them."

    Then three of them entered the adjacent room. Benjamin saw Danny Quinn''s terrible body. Beside his bed, two mage healers were treating him.

    "Are there any bones left on his body?" The headmaster Chester dumbfounded looks at the state of Danny Quinn.

    "We underestimated Vincent. He demolished Danny Quinn''s body," Eric Wacemented.

    The two healerspletely focused on applying their healing magic to Danny Quinn. They didn''t mind the presence of people from the management.

    Chairman Benjamin looked at Danny Quinn before turning towards Vincent Carey. At this time there is no one near Vincent''s bed.

    He saw there was no physical injury. Then suddenly he raised a question, "What do you guys think of the final duel?"

    A quick glint shed in Chester Nixon''s eyes. "Is he still thinking about thepetition?" Chester raised his eyebrows in confusion.

    Eric Wace answered, "Chairman, It''s better to advise them not to injure each other before the duel."

    Hearing that, Benjamin sighed inwardly. It''s good that Vincent escaped with a slight injury. But he doesn''t think it would be the same in the next duel.

    Chairman Benjamin fears that Brent Dale won''t keep his hand. "That Brent kid is not reliable," He uttered.

    Chester and Eric looked at each other.

    Before both of them could ask anything, Benjamin added further, "Eric, when he wakes up, exins everything. And ask his consent for the final duel."

    ss teacher Eric nodded in response. Then three of them exited the room. Chairman Benjamin and the headmaster decided to head back to the administration office.

    While Eric decided to sit in the waiting area.

    Seeing the disappearing back of them, he grumbled, "I hope everything ends well." He doesn''t understand why the students were serious about the duel.

    It''s just a schrshippetition. So why go to such a length to hurt each other? Shaking his head, he sat in a nearby seat. He can tell Danny Quinn went overboard this time.

    But the chairman didn''t want to make it this big. So he didn''t talk back. On top of it, the headmaster also remained quiet. Finally, Eric Wace let out a deep sigh before calming down his heart.

    A few minutester,

    A few more silhouettes arrived at the clinic.

    They were none other than Lucas Brad and his groups.

    Lucas Brad who is looking at the treatment room finally spotted the ss teacher Eric.

    Seeing that Lucas and others hurried towards the waiting area.

    "Teacher?" Lucas called out.

    Eric Wace opened his eyes and looked at the students in front of him. He recognised Lucas, Chrissy Heart and others.

    Without having them tell, he answered, "Don''t worry, Vincent is fine. He''ll be up in a few hours."

    He knows among the healers, there were also people specializing in curing mental injury. So he is not worried about Vincent at all.

    Rather he is more concerned about the final duel.

    "Thank goodness," Lucas Brad breathed in relief.

    Chrissy Heart''s worrisome expression finally eased.

    Bruce Hill and Mark Spear also nodded in relief.

    "Vincent is too strong," Palmer said with a smallugh.

    Seeing that, the students were alright. Eric said, "Alright, you guys can leave."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Lucas Brad wanted to say something but closed his mouth in the end. He understands the situation so he doesn''t want to disturb you anymore.

    Soon the group left the clinic.

    On the other hand, Victoria Shields is inquiring with her nurse about the situation. The duel between Vincent and Danny Quinn baffled her.

    "Miss, don''t worry. I heard that nothing serious had happened. Both the students were fine. Like you they were currently undergoing treatment," the nurse quickly exined to her.

    Victoria Shields finally rxed her expression. No way the duel has given her too much shock. Especially since she feels Vincent is more unfathomable.

    She previously hoped for Vincent''s win before the duel. But she hadn''t expected such a result. It was an overwhelming win for Vincent Carey. He decimated Danny Quinnpletely.

    She knew how aloof and arrogant Danny Quinn was. More than that she understands the strength of Danny Quinn. Which is way beyond her.

    It gave a sense of satisfaction to see him get mmed to the ground. "Is Vincent Carey close to level 3?" A doubt rose in her heart.

    No way, Danny Quinn is not an ordinary level-2 rank wizard. Victoria ponders deeply. But she then believes everythinges to light on the final day of the duel.

    She just has to wait two days for that.

    ...

    Outside of school,

    After his call with the branch head, the situation bes clear to Carlos. Now he has to make some decisions. As the branch head advised him, it''s not good to dy any longer.

    Right now the crowd is smallpared to a few minutes ago. Everyone dispersed after the announcement. But still few people waited outside for the reporters.

    They want to hear the news about Vincent Carey and Danny Quinn''s health.

    A quick glint shed in Carlos'' eyes.

    "The reporters were yet to arrive," he grumbled. He doesn''t know what''s going on inside right now. He only saw that kid copse into the group. It doesn''t mean that kid is on the verge of death.

    Carlos'' eyes looked around the crowd. He decided to sneak inside at the right moment.

    A few minutester, the reporters exited the school. At the same time, the news started to trend online. Everyone became d after knowing the state of the students.

    Earlier there were some dissatisfied voices about the postponement of the final match. But there were none right now. Everyone is looking forward to the final duel.

    With that, the remaining crowd also started to disperse. Using this opportunity, Carlos went inside the school. He spotted some level-4 auras around the school.

    But he cautiously moves around. He knows some of the level-4 wizards might be teachers. So there is no real threat to him.

    He hid his mana breath and began to look for the clinic. From the news, he learnt that some of the students were getting treatment inside the school clinic.

    Carlos knows this is the best opportunity to remove the target once and for all.

    ...

    At the same time, Frank Lambert met with his family butler outside of the school.

    The old Butler saw the pale face of the young master. He immediately became scared.

    He hurriedly asked, "Young master, what happened to you?"

    Frank Lambert is in a bad mood. Especially after learning the recent news about Vincent''s health. His mood worsens.

    Looking at the butler, Frank exined everything. Finally, hemented, "I don''t know whether he will seek revenge or not."

    At first, the old butler''s face was calm. But when he learnt about Vincent Carey. He sighed to himself. He is almost familiar with young master ways of doing things.

    This time he messed with a strong one. He too followed the duels. Especially, Vincent Carey. Now that kid has shown the strength of top wizards.

    Hereafter the school will tilt more resources to that kid. Then looking at his young master, a hint of pity rose in his heart. His young master was also a hard worker but unfortunately, his talent was not enough.

    Finally, he asked, "Young master, what do you want to do?" But the old butler was seen through his eyes.

    Frank Lambert''s eyes are shown with cold light. He can''t wait to beat the sh!t out of Vincent. Then he uttered while gritting his death, "I want him dead."

    Old Butler wasn''t surprised by his words. But he felt there is something more to it. "Young master, has he caused any harm to you?" Old butler asked back in a polite tone.

    Hearing that, Frank Lambert''s face darkened further. But this time his eyes expressed some fear. He replied, "No, but I don''t think he will forgive me."

    "Old butler, you have to kill him before it''s toote," Frank Lambert added further in panic.

    "This," the old butler became speechless.

    He feels this is not the right time to discuss this. Because thepetition is not over. Two dayster, there will be a final match.

    So the media''s attention will be on that kid. If they do anything right now, they will be exposed. Seeing his young master''s expression. He doesn''t know how to convince him.

 Chapter 273 Hiding Inside The Gregor Mansion

    Little Star Gate High School,

    The old butler persuaded Frank Lambert by saying, "Young master, this is not the right time to do it. We can discuss it with the family first."

    Frank Lambert remained silent for a moment. From the news, he learnt that it will take some time for Vincent to get discharged. In the meantime, he feels it''s better to get permission from his family.

    "Alright, let''s go home," He said.

    The old butler sighed in relief. The situation is solved right now. Whether the family head will allow the young master''s wishes or not. Only time can tell.

    Then two of them left the school campus.

    Inside the school campus,

    The dark league member Carlos seeds in getting inside the school. No one has an idea that a level-5 wizard is lurking inside the school.

    After scanning a few buildings, he finally spotted the clinic signboard. Seeing that he quickly walked in that direction.

    Right now there is no high-level wizard around the clinic. If Carlos wants to massacre, it will be an easy task for him. But he has other ideas.

    "What would happen? If that kid dies inside the clinic," Carlos said to himself.

    Carlos thought about dragging the school into this matter. If that kid(Vincent) dies, then everyone will suspect school management. Especially the student named Danny Quinn.

    If that happens it will be much better for his organization''s ns. After figuring it out, he decided to implement this n.

    Then retracting his thoughts, he slowly approached the clinic. Right now, there were not many people around this vicinity. So he didn''t bump into school staff.

    Soon a small building came into his view. Seeing that he stopped his movements, he looked around the surroundings carefully. He doesn''t want to get recorded by those annoying gadgets.

    For a moment a trace of apprehension appeared in his eyes. He wants to spread his mana breath to scan the clinic. But it''s too risky to do that.

    So he decided to wait and see. He carefully hid behind the tree and concealed his breath.

    ...

    (From MC''s perspective)

    Wardroom,

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Ding! The host can use herbs to cure the mental injury.]

    A mechanical voice sounded in my mind.

    Fortunately, the splitting headache has lowered somehow. Then from the words of the system. I remember cing herbs inside the Gregor mansion.

    That was during my wilderness trip. I had never expected this would save my life. Then nextes the hardest part. How am I supposed to concoct a potion?

    I have only attended the basic potion sses so far. Looks like I need to find a way after reaching home.

    [Ding! An enemy was detected around the vicinity.]

    When I was lost in thought, I heard another rming instruction. "What?" My heart set off storms.

    I opened my eyes and looked around my room. I saw two mage healers treating Danny Quinn. Seeing that, I twitched. "Don''t tell me the enemy is rted to him," I said in my heart.

    Now is not the right time to hide in the Gregor mansion. There are people here. At the same, I have this nagging feeling in my heart. Which got multiplied after the system''s warning.

    Then I closed my eyes and pondered deeply. If it''s a level-5 wizard, then I can kill him. But the problem lies in the location. I don''t want to confront the enemy in this ce.

    My best option is to hide inside the Gregor mansion. So I decided to wait for those two medical staff to leave.

    A few minutester,

    Two mage healers left the room. Then I opened my eyes and grumbled, "Looks like they have exhausted their mental strength." I''m too familiar with the situation.

    My parents are also mage healers. I knew it would take some time for them to recover their mental power. So I think it''s a good opportunity now.

    Then I observed bedridden Danny Quinn. After confirming he is not awake, I used my system to enter the Gregor mansion.

    The next second, I disappeared from the bed and appeared inside the Gregor mansion.

    "Phew," I exhaled in relief.

    Then I looked around. The Gregor mansion is changedpletely. I made some renovations here for emergency use.

    Suddenly I realized something. I need to adjust the mansion''s time flow rate. I have to set it to normal. Otherwise, the outside time will be the same.

    After figuring it out, I walked towards my room.

    Creak

    I walked inside andy in my bedfortably. Then I instructed the system, "System, set the time flow rate normal."

    [Ding! The hostmand is recognised.]<novelnext></novelnext>

    [Ding! Themand is executed.]

    [Time flow rate: Normal]

    "It''s done," I smirked.

    Now I''mpletely safe. Then suddenly an idea struck my mind. "Wait!" I grumbled.

    "System, show me the screen of the wardroom," I instructed the system.

    The next second, a small projection screen appeared in front of my eyes. It is the wardroom.

    I see my empty bed and Danny Quinn. Seeing that no one was around, I sighed in relief. "I don''t know who the enemy is?" I mumbled under my breath.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    After half an hour, the medical staff entered the room. Seeing their image on the screen, a surprising glint shed in my eyes.

    "Did they use any recovery potion?" Doubt appeared in my heart.

    But the next moment, I saw the shocked expression on their faces.

    "Where is he?" One of the medical staff eximed in surprise.

    "He might have gone back home?" Another staff membermented.

    Then one of them immediately went to check the restroom. Seeing that no one is inside. The medical staff decided to inform their head.

    At the same time, I wanted them to report back as soon as possible. Otherwise, there could be a possibility of encountering the enemy.

    Right after the two of them left, another silhouette entered the room. Seeing the stranger, I raised my eyebrows in surprise.

    [Ding! The enemy is detected.]

    After hearing the system''s voice, I observed the person''s image closely. I engraved his image in my mind. If there is an opportunity, I should report this to John Meyer.

    But I don''t know who sent him to assassinate me. Frank Lambert''s side or Danny Quinn''s side.

    Confusion appeared in my eyes but I''m not scared. All of this effort is because I don''t want to expose my strength in front of others. Then I see that stranger walking towards the restroom.

    Seeing that, my lips bent into an arc. Howe his actions were so predictable? I see that the stranger is confused and enraged. He must be surprised by the situation.

    Then I see him walking towards Danny Quinn''s bed. I knitted my eyebrows in surprise. Seeing his distorted expression, I realized that he is not rted to Danny Quinn as well.

    If it''s someone rted to Danny Quinn, then they would have checked on him first. Instead of searching my whereabouts. Which leaves me with one option. "Frank Lambert"

    "System, what is the level of the enemy?" I inquired my mind.

    [System: Level-5 Butcher Wizard]

    My pupil constricts. Level-5? Why do I have this feeling that I''m missing something?Could this guy be rted to that dark-league old man?

    The more I think about it, the more it sounds logical.

    "Dark league, huh?" I said to myself. I received no message from John Meyer. I wonder what is up to now?

    Then I see that stranger exit the room.A few secondster, a couple of people entered the room.

    I see ss teacher Eric and those two medical staff from earlier. There is also one more person beside them. The middle-aged man must be from the administration.

    ...

    Outside,

    The dark league member Carlos didn''t leave the school. But waited patiently near the clinic."He is not in the room. So where is he?" Carlos grumbled.

    Instead of finding the target, he saw another kid named Danny Quinn. Right now, he can think of only one possibility. That kid Vincent Carey must have left the clinic secretly.

    Because he has searched the entire clinic twice. But he didn''t find Vincent Carey. Which only makes his assumption correct. But still in order to confirm the situation. He decided to wait and see.

    ...

    The administration office,

    Chairman Benjamin didn''t leave the school. But rather stayed in his office. Because he knows Danny Quinn''s family will arrive shortly. And they will confront him first.

    When ites to Vincent Carey, he is not worried. Because the school administration already informed Vincent''s parents. Unlike others, Vincent''s parents were healers, they immediately understood the situation.

    On top of it, it''s a small mental injury. It can be cured in a short time. But it''s not the same case with Danny Quinn. The healers were exhaustedpletely. They feel it''s better to transfer the patient to green leaf hospital.

    Thinking about it, Benjamin sighed inwardly.

    Beep!

    When he was lost in thoughts, he received a notification. Seeing that, he proceeded to read. Then he came to know that the medical staff were wanting to meet him urgently.

 Chapter 274 Johns Timely Arrival

    Little Star Gate High School,

    Creak

    After opening the door, the medical staff entered inside.

    "Chairman, Vincent Carey is missing." The medical staff hurriedly said.

    "What?" Benjamin got up from his seat in surprise. He uttered, "What are you babbling about?"

    Then the medical staff exined the situation.

    Hearing that Benjamin furrowed his eyebrows. "Is it possible for that kid to leave without saying anything?" He said in his heart.

    Then he asked, "Where is Eric?" He remembers Eric waiting outside of that wardroom.

    "Chairman, they are waiting for you," the medical staff replied.

    Then both left the room.

    ...

    (From MC''s perspective)

    I see three of them were dumbfounded by my absence. I don''t know what happened but three of them walked towards the exit. Seeing them going out, I sighed in relief.

    When theypletely disappear from my sight. I used the system to appear back in the room.

    Whoosh

    This all happened in a blink of an eye. The next moment, I closed my eyes and pretended to be asleep.

    A couple of minutester, I heard footsteps inside the room. No doubt, I guess people from management were back.

    On the other hand, Chairman Benjamin walked into the room with a worrisome expression. The other staff followed behind him. Including ss teacher Eric.

    But the next second Benjamin''s face changes drastically. From worrisome expressions to anger. Looking at Vincent Carey asleep in his bed. He felt people were ying pranks on him.

    Right after, other staff entered the room. When they saw Vincent Carey, everyone widened their eyes in disbelief.

    "This?" ss teacher Eric was stunned. He couldn''t believe his own eyes. Vincent Carey was missing a few minutes ago. So when did hee back?

    Chairman Benjamin touched his forehead and turned back to face the staff. "Are you guys daydreaming or what?" He inquired in a stern tone.

    The medical staff is speechless. He finally understands everyone overreacted a bit. He believes that the patient went back to take a breath of fresh air.

    After realizing his mistake, he apologized to the chairman.

    Chairman Benjamin calmed down his heart and turned towards the patients. Seeing Danny Quinn, he furrowed his eyebrows. He knew Danny Quinn''s parents would arrive shortly.

    Without turning back he instructed, "Shift Danny Quinn to a different room."

    Hearing that the medical staff swiftly acted.

    Seeing that, Benjamin turned his attention towards Eric.

    "Eric, I think you better stay inside the room. And I don''t want to hear anothermotion," He said in a calm tone.

    ss teacher Eric nodded his head in response.

    After instructing him, Chairman Benjamin walked back to his office. He wants to go home after dealing with Danny Quinn''s family.

    On the other hand, the medical staff shifted Danny Quinn to another room.

    Seeing that everyone went except the ss teacher Eric, I sighed in relief. For a moment, I thought I would be exposed. Fortunately, they misunderstood my absence as something else.

    Now I can rest and rx. But the real threat is not solved and it''s probably waiting for me outside. I think it''s better to report back to John Meyer.

    But before doing that it''s better to pretend asleep for a few more minutes. Otherwise, I would be hated by ss teacher Eric.

    20 minutester,

    I opened my eyes and sat upright. Seeing me getting up, ss teacher Eric got up from his seat and walked up to me.

    On the other hand, Eric thought about asking about the previous disappearance. But suddenly he changed his thoughts and asked, "How are you doing?"

    "Hmmm," I raised my eyebrows in surprise. I was expecting something else. But this situation is good. I replied, "Cough, teacher. I''m doing fine."

    "Can I leave now?" I asked back.

    The ss teacher shook his head in denial. He asked, "It''s not up to me. The head staff will decide thatter. But don''t worry, I''ll talk to him."

    I nodded in response.

    Eric Wace remembered Chairman''s instructions. It''s about the final match. His expression turned a bit solemn. He doesn''t want to scare Vincent.

    But Vincent must learn about certain things.

    "Vincent, what are your thoughts on the final duel?" Eric inquired.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Final duel?" I muttered. My eyes gleamed with a twinkle. But the next second, I recovered back to normal and replied, "I think it will be extremely difficult to win."

    But I sneered in my heart, "If not for my restrictions, I won''t bother to kill that b@stard."

    Outside, I kept my face neutral.

    Eric Wace nodded his head in approval. He felt Vincent is not overconfident. And he understands his opponent''s strength correctly. If this is the case then his job will be easier.

    "Chairman instructed me to warn you."

    "I believe you felt that with your duel against Danny Quinn."

    "He went overboard this time. Despite knowing that you are a neer. He injured you. If not for your strength, you would have been disabled."

    Eric Wace exined in a calm tone.

    Hearing that, a cold glint shed in my eyes. Danny Quinn? He is more shameless than Frank Lambert.

    Earlier, I assumed the top 3 wizards would be different. But I was wrong. Except, for Victoria Shields. The other wizards are pretty much the same.

    They won''t hesitate to seek revenge for the smallest things.

    Seeing Vincent, Eric Wace sighed inwardly. He said, "Since it''s apetition. The injuries were unavoidable. And it''s more impossible to hold someone ountable for that."

    "In the end, it will be the same case in the final duel. Chairman thinks that Brent Dale will act worse than Danny Quinn. So you need to be careful of him."

    I don''t know why? But I have a bad feeling about this. They are saying that I might be crippled. And they won''t punish Brent Dale for that.

    If I hear more, my mood will worsen further. So I replied, "Teacher, I will be careful."

    Eric Wace sighed inwardly. Finally, he said, "If you don''t want to participate in the final duel, you can tell me. There is still time."

    I frowned. Why are these people overreacting? I looked at him and replied, "Teacher,I understand you guys are worried about my safety. But don''t worry. I will act cautiously."

    Hearing that Eric Wace stopped persuading. He also believes that Vincent won''t be careless about his safety. After saying that, he walked outside to take a break.

    On the other hand, I immediately essed mymunication watch to send messages.

    [Vincent: Mr John, I''m staying in our school clinic. But I believe that the enemy is still waiting for me outside. So please do something.]

    After sending the message, I looked at other messages in my box. They were all from my parents.

    Seeing that, I replied to them. Then I closed my eyes andy down.

    ...

    30 minutester,

    John Meyers arrived in front of the school. He has already seen the message from Vincent. So he began to search the surroundings.

    As a level-5 wizard, it is easy for him to find out the enemy.

    On the other hand, the dark league member Carlos is waiting inside the school. He isn''t aware of that danger.

    John Meyers quickly concluded. He didn''t find any level-4 or level-5 wizard. So he made up his mind to enter the school on a whim.

    He hid his mana breath and walked inside the school campus. First, he decided to check up on Vincent Carey. Then it won''t be toote to find the enemy.

    When he heads towards the clinic. Suddenly, he spotted the anomaly. He felt the mana breathe simrly to him. John Meyers knew there was another level-5 wizard near him.

    He immediately disappeared from the spot and appeared behind the suspected level-5 wizard.

    On the other hand, the dark league member Carlos found something amiss. His entire attention was on the clinic where he failed to sense the intrusion of another wizard.

    "Damn that kid."

    "I''m waiting here for nothing."

    "Should I abduct his parents? But I heard that they were healers working in a certain organization, " Carlos muttered to himself.

    His voice is not loud but it''s heard by John Meyers. Earlier, he had some doubts about this level-5 wizard.

    Now everything became clear after hearing his mumbling. To think there is a level-5 wizard after Vincent''s life. John Meyers'' heart boiling in anger.

    But the next moment, he calmed down his heart. He knows this is not a good ce for a fight. Then he carefully took out a ck mask from his storage bracelet and wore it.

    Then he takes out another material from the storage bracelet. Grade-6 magic material, poisonous herb. When he brought it outside, the poisonous smell immediately attacked his nostrils.

    But his mask provides safety for him. On the other hand, the dark league member Carlos is caught off guard.

    He felt dizzy for a moment. But the next second his senses woke him up. He knew something was wrong. When he turned around, he saw a massive fisting down on his face."What?"He eximed.

    Smash

    The next second, he got smashed into the tree.

    John brought the poisonous herb to Carlos. He knew it would be a matter of time before the opponent lost consciousness.

 Chapter 275 Joe Quinn

    Little Star Gate High School,

    Carlos was caught off guard. The poisonous smell immediately hindered his mana cirction inside the body. Feeling that his face bes discolored. He knew it was impossible to fight in this state. So he tries to flee. But before he could do something.

    John arrived before Carlos and attacked him again. He gave a direct hit to Carlos''s neck. As a result, Carlos lost consciousness. But John doesn''t have any leisure time. The earliermotion has already attracted attention.

    Since the culprit was caught. John decided to leave this ce. He picks up Carlos''s body and disappears from the spot.

    A few secondster, several auras arrived at the spot. And one of them is the captain of the security guard. He is a level-4 wizard. After arriving at this ce, he started to check the surroundings.

    A quick glint shed in his eyes as he saw the smashed tree. When he tries to sense the mana fluctuations. He didn''t sense any mana breath instead he caught the lingering smell of poisonous herb.

    The next moment, he immediately retreated backward. "Too dangerous," The captain muttered to himself. He quickly concluded someone strong had fought here recently. Since there are no mana fluctuations, he couldn''t conclude their wizard level.

    But from the lingering poisonous smell, he felt a grave threat. Which made him think that the people might be high-rank wizards. Then he turned towards his subordinates and instructed them," Secure this area. Don''t go anywhere near the broken tree. The area is infected with high-level poison."

    After cautioning everyone, he left the ce to inform the management. The subordinates swiftly acted as per his instructions.

    John Meyer left the school and headed towards the abandoned area for further interrogation.

    Office,

    Chairman Benjamin is checking news reports online. He wants to see whether there are any negative articles about the school. But fortunately, there were no such reports. The public is satisfied by the duel. Now everyone is looking forward to the final duel.

    He believes that the admission rate will be higher next year. His face revealed a small smile but the next moment someone disturbed his thinking.

    Knock

    Hearing the knock on the door, he frowns. He uttered, "Who is it again?" He was in a bad mood because of the medical staff. Now someone hase to disturb his peace again. But still, he wants to see what''s going on.

    Creak

    The door opens. The captain of the security guard walked into the room.

    Seeing him, Benjamin feels bad premonition in his heart. The next moment, the captain reported everything verbally.

    At first, Benjamin reacted calmly. But when he continues to listen. His fat body trembles. "What did you say?" he asked back in disbelief. The information is hard to process. His initial thoughts were, what high-ranking wizards were doing in his school.

    He got up from his seat and asked, "Are you sure?"

    The captain nodded and exined about the poisonous smell around that area.

    Benjamin became serious for the first time since the start of the tournament. "Let''s go, I want to see. What is going on?"

    Then both of them left and arrived at the spot a few minutester. He saw other security guards protecting the area. Then seeing the broken tree, he quickly realized. "Who could be?" He mumbled under his breath.

    Is there any reason for someone to fight inside the school? His eyes gleamed with a twinkle. Chairman Benjamin thinks about the possibility. Then he suddenly thought about Vincent Carey and Danny Quinn.

    "No, it''s not them."

    "Danny''s parents were yet to arrive," Benjamin said in his heart.

    He thought about the absurd possibility. Danny''s family can target Vincent. But right now it''s too early to think that.

    Beep!

    But the next second he received a sudden notification. Seeing the message he lost hisposure, "They are here."

    Chairman Benjamin''s face darkened. He ordered others to monitor the area and then he walked towards the clinic along with the captain.

    At the same time, a burly figure entered the school along with his assistant. He is none other than the father of Danny Quinn. Joe Quinn level-4 Power wizard. He has brown hair and eyes. His skin color is a little bit tanned. He is 6ft tall in height. But surprisingly his attire is a ck tuxedo.

    After entering the school, he immediately asked his assistant," Where is that pig?"

    An assistant is an old man in his sixties. But he is a veteran wizard. When he heard his boss'' words, he replied politely, "Boss, the school chairman is waiting for us at the clinic."

    "Harrumph" Joe Quinn snorted coldly.

    "If not for that pig''s status as the school chairman, I would have directly stomped on his nasty face," he uttered in a dissatisfied tone.

    Both of them arrived at the clinic a few minutester.

    Joe Quinn spotted the school chairman Benjamin. Instead of greeting him, he rather asked him in amanding tone," Where is my son?"

    Chairman Benjamin is now standing together with the headmaster Chester and the ss teacher Eric.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Benjamin''s face turned ugly. He didn''t like Joe''s tone at all. But he replied politely, "Mr. Joe, here." He pointed to the room right next to him. Fortunately, he shifted Danny Quinn to this new room some time ago.

    Joe Quinn nced at him before walking inside the room. Then he sees his son. Seeing his son''s injured state, his heart is boiling in anger.

    Following him, everyone entered the room.

    ss teacher Eric''s heart skips a beat. Seeing Joe''s expression, he felt fortunate that he was not alone there.

    Everyone understands Joe''s mood right now. So no one dared to raise their voice at this time.

    Joe Quinn is pained greatly. His son''s bones were broken beyond his belief. He couldn''t believe his eyes. If not for the live broadcast of the duel, he would have thought someone assassinated his son.

    The atmosphere inside the room turned solemn.

    Joe''s eyes flickered for a moment. His son is a prodigy but another student turned him into a wretched state. Thinking about it, a sudden rage took over his heart. How could he remain silent?

    "I want to see that kid who made my son suffer this much," He said in a grim tone.

    His voice is not loud but everyone can hear the heavy pressure behind his voice.

    ss teacher Eric broke out in a cold sweat. The headmaster Chester Nixon''s face turned solemn. "I feel my old life is way better than this," He said in his heart.

    Chairman Benjamin wasn''t surprised by Joe''s request. He narrowed his eyes and denied his request by saying, "No"

    Joe Quinn''s expression changes drastically. He released his level-4 mana to put pressure on them.

    But the next moment, the pressure disappearedpletely. Because another figure entered the room right now. He is the captain of the security guard. Eric Wace sighed in relief.

    Chairman Benjamin smirked. He knows about Joe Quinn''s arrogant nature. That''s why he instructed the captain to wait outside.

    "Do you know what you are doing right now?" Joe Quinn said in a threatening tone.

    The old assistant behind him also changed his demeanor. He becamebat-ready.

    A quick glint shed in Benjamin''s eyes. The old man''s changes also caught his eye.

    So Benjamin politely replied, "I know what I''m doing, Mr. Joe"

    "But your request is unreasonable"

    "Harrumph," Joe Quinn gave a cold snort before saying," Then who will exin my son''s state."

    Chairman Benjamin sneered, "What kind of exnation do you need?"

    He said, "Don''t forget your son got injured in a live duel."

    After saying that he added further, "Anyone with discerning eyes can see that your son wanted to cripple the opponent first. And he almost seeded in doing that but unfortunately, he underestimated the opponent and got injured instead."

    "It''s a vition of rules to cripple or to kill fellow students inside the campus. You should be grateful that I didn''t pursue your son''s vition of rules."

    Joe Quinn''s intestines turned green. But he couldn''tpletely refute his words. Because it''s true. His son wanted to crush his opponent. But it''s a pity that he missed it.

    The next moment, Joe Quinn said without changing his expression. I''m taking my son with me.

    Benjamin replied," Alright."

    10 minutester,

    Danny Quinn is taken to a private air car with a huge space. Joe Quinn and his assistant hopped inside the air car. The next second, the air car rose from the ground and moved towards the destination.

    Inside the air car,

    Joe Quinn''s eyes gleamed with a cold glint. He asked his assistant, "What is that kid''s name?"

    The old assistant replied, "Vincent Carey."

    Hearing that Joe nodded his head and asked, "What about the force behind him?"

    The old assistant hesitated a bit then he answered, "The yellow river academy."

    "What?" Joe Quinn''s eyes widened in disbelief. Then he learned other information about Vincent Carey. Finally, his back was drenched in a cold sweat. He immediately removed bad intentions from his heart.

    "No wonder, that pig seemed so confident this time," He said with a sigh.

 Chapter 276 Getting Discharged

    (From MC''s perspective)

    Red city,

    John Meyers reached his favorite spot for interrogation.

    Thud

    After putting down the level-5 wizard''s body. He immediately sends the picture of the person to Vincent Carey.

    "It will take some time for him to wake up," John observed the body of the wizard. To not let him die, he fed him an antidote potion.

    At the same time, inside the Little Star Gate High School.

    Beep!

    After receiving the message from John, I immediately sat in an upright position to read it. When I saw the image of the person, a quick glint shed in my eyes.

    No doubt, it''s him who sneaked into my room some time ago. After confirming, I replied to John Meyers.

    After closing the message, I exhaled in relief. "Now, I can go back home," I mumbled under my breath. I was just waiting for John Meyers''s signal.

    Fortunately, he came in time and caught the enemy. Hmph, level-5 wizard? Later, I will ask John Meyers about this person.

    The next moment, I got up from my seat and proceeded to leave. But before I could do anything.

    Three people entered the room all of a sudden. Seeing that, I stopped my movements and looked at them.

    "Vincent Carey, how are you feeling right now?" Chairman Benjamin inquired.

    Hearing that I responded with a smile on my face, "I''m feeling much better right now, chairman."

    Chairman Benjamin nodded. But I see the ss teacher''s worrisome expression. Has something bad happened behind my back? A doubt rose in my heart.

    I remember the ss teacher''s earlier words. It''s about the final duel. Looking at the Chairman, I feel he came here to confirm something.

    Besides, ss teacher Eric. There is also the headmaster Chester who is looking at me with a scrutinizing gaze.

    "Ha...Ha...Ha...,"

    "Good" "Good"

    Benjamin said with augh. He is now more satisfied with the response. This means the final duel will be more blockbuster.

    He looked at Vincent with a hint of approval in his eyes. He feels Vincent is more pleasing to the eyespared to Quinn''s father and son.

    Then he decided toe straight to the point. He asked, "Vincent, how are you feeling about the final duel?"

    Hearing that my eyes gleamed with a twinkle, "Sure, it is about the final duel."

    "Sigh"

    I let out a deep sigh before saying, "I can do well even in my current state."

    Benjamin nodded his head in understanding. Then he said, "Beforeing here. I just dealt with Quinn''s family. Danny Quinn''s father wanted some exnation for his son''s injury and he requested to see you."

    "But I denied his request straightforwardly."

    Hearing that, a solemn expression appeared on my face. I''m already feeling a headache when ites to Frank Lambert. Now there is another crooked head.

    Why can''t they digest this little bit of suffering?

    I sighed inwardly. Looks like I have to cleanse my hand with some blood before going to the academy.

    Dark league, Frank Lambert and now this Quinn family. My mind sprang up with some calctions.

    A surprise glint shed in Benjamin''s eyes. "Is he just a school kid?" He is impressed by Vincent''s calm demeanor at this young age.

    "Alright, I just want to remind you that no one can harm you inside the school campus. But it''s different once you step outside," Benjamin said in a solemn tone.

    He doesn''t want to scare the kid. But it''s a fact. He can do whatever is inside the school. But if he takes a step to protect this kid outside, it''s tantamount to offending some forces.

    Which is not good for him and his school either. Besides this kid, Vincent is not helpless. Behind, there is a giant behemoth. Since he is not officially enrolled yet. He will face some obstacles for some time.

    And every obstacle will disappear once he gets inside the academy. Benjamin understands this truth clearly.

    On the other hand, listening to the chairman''s concern. I don''t know whether tough or cry. I can''t tell him that a certain big man from the academy is already here for my protection.

    Then without changing my expression, I replied, "Don''t worry chairman, I''ll be careful."

    Hearing that Benjamin nodded before leaving the room with the others.

    A few hourster,

    I got discharged from the clinic. By the time I reached my house it was already midnight. But I see the lights in my house are still on.

    Creak,

    After opening the door, I entered inside. I saw mum and dad were sitting on the sofa. There is also my good brother speaking to them.

    The next moment, everyone turned towards me after hearing the door opening sound.

    "Vincent!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Are you alright?"

    "How is your injury?"

    "Brother?"

    Hearing everyone''s concern, I signed inside. Then it took me half an hour to convince them that I''m alright.

    After getting inside my room, I finally got some privacy. Fortunately, mum and dad were healers. They felt relieved after checking my body.

    But again why didn''t theye to school to see me? I heard their hospital is also a major organization. Since it''s in the medical field it didn''t garner much attention.

    I feel their organization is not an easy one. Besides, I also feel good that they didn''te to school. Otherwise, it''s impossible to handle all those dramas.

    Also, Chairman Benjamin sounded displeased when he mentioned Quinn''s family. Anyway, I have Elder John Meyers with me. There is no need to worry about my safety.

    After removing those unnecessary thoughts, I decided to get a bath before going to sleep.

    The following day,

    I woke up prettyte. But I stayed in my bed to watch sometest news. Due to yesterday''s tiredness, I forgot to look at the online articles.

    After opening the browser in mymunication watch, I searched the recent news about my school.

    Soon various headlines popped up in seconds.

    [Final Duel: Who is going to win?]

    [Is that new dark horse going to forfeit?]

    [Vincent Carey: A mysterious wizard?]

    [Brent Dale: Unknown magic ability?]

    Looking at the series of articles, I revealed an amusing smile on my face. These reporters are something.

    But it''s okay that there is no negative news about me. Are some media houses saying that my odds of winning were a little low?

    Which made me frown a little. Then I see extremely exaggerated news about Brent Dale. Can defeat an opponent without lifting a finger?

    Seeing the headline, a quick glint shed in my eyes. Is this some kind of propaganda?I clicked the headline to read it. After a few seconds, I sighed inwardly.

    Biased news is already starting to appear. But no worries, I have confidence in my gravitational power. Then I got up from my bed to freshen up.

    30 minutester,

    I wore casual clothes. I have no ns on visiting outside. Except, I want to know about the level-5 wizard enemy. Sitting in a chair, I sent a message to John Meyer.

    A couple of secondster, I received a reply back. After reading the message, I became excited. "I had never expected a sudden visit from him," I uttered in surprise.

    John Meyers is on his way towards my home.

    Then I quickly went downstairs to inform my parents. Seeing my mum and dad in theirfortable clothes, my eyes gleamed with a twinkle.

    "What about work?" I blurted out all of a sudden.

    Hearing that Father Brad Carey grinned. He answered, "Of course, we took a few days off from our hospital."

    "What?" I eximed in response. Is this real or what?

    "Dad, howe your hospital administration became so generous?" I asked back in surprise. They used to suck the life of healers like leechers. So what happened now?

    "Brat, watch your mouth?" Brad Carey retorted.

    Mother L Carey added further by saying, "Our department head already became a huge fan of yours."

    "So this time our request was epted easily because of her."

    No wonder, I felt something amiss yesterday. But I came here for a different reason.

    "Ha..ha...ha..., I''m a bit surprised that''s all."After saying that I revealed about John Meyers'' visit.

    The next second, my dad became serious. His expression looked the same when he met John Meyers for the first time.

    Then after chatting for a few more minutes, I walked back to my room. I don''t want to step outside. Because I knew a lot of reporters were waiting outside.

    They can''t wait to get a bite of me.

    After entering the room, I decided to meditate.

    I sat cross-legged and started to run the gravity ark method. Slowly the gray mana particles started to move towards me. It is a really slow processpared to the mana chamber.

    When the gray particles entered my body. I started to guide the energy ording to the mental method. Slowly the energies finally settled down inside my mana core after some cirction.

    This slow process frustrates me. Since I have no other schedule. I decided to concentrate more. I don''t know. Elder John''s current whereabouts. But I believe it will take some time for him to get here.

    Time passes in a blink of an eye,

    One hourter, I opened my eyes and stopped the meditation.

 Chapter 277 Diluted Potion

    (From MC''s perspective)

    Afterpleting the meditation routine, I decided to check my status panel.

    "System, show my status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognised.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 2 Limiter]

    >>6 months remain to level up

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 80%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.2(16%)(Progressing)]

    >> 5.5%/ month

    >>Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C 126]

    [Speed ¨C 122]

    [Stamina ¨C 139]

    [Vitality ¨C 133]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.2(26)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.2(27)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.2(28)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (2%)

    [Mental Power- lvl.2(30)]

    [Spells ¨C 3]

    >> 1. Gravity Field 2. Gravity Push 3. Gravity Pull

    [Slots Filled- 3]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions and spell books...etc.., ]

    A wide status panel appeared in front of my eyes. Looking at the overall improvement in attributes, I feel good. But still, I''m curious about Brent Dale.

    Everyone thinks he is scarier than Danny Quinn. Even the Chairman personally visited me to advise me. My eyes gleamed with a twinkle.

    Looks like things are not that easy. Danny Quinn is a rare spiritual wizard. Which slightly caught me off guard at that time. So there is a possibility that Brent Dale might be a rare magic user.

    Then retracting those thoughts, I got up from the ground.

    A few minutester,

    I came to know that John Meyers has arrived. After knowing that, I quickly walked downstairs to meet him.

    On the other hand, a middle-aged man is greeted inside the home by Vincent''s parents.

    John Meyers slightly nodded at them before inquiring about Vincent Carey.

    Then a couple of secondster, he sees that walking downstairs.

    "Kid, how have you been?" John Meyers asked with a smile. He too watched thepetition. To be honest, he was impressed by Vincent''s progression.

    ? The wizard students among the top 5 are not mediocre in any standard.

    "Hmmm," I raised my eyebrows in surprise when I heard his calm tone. I thought the appearance of the level-5 wizard is a pretty serious matter.

    Then without showing many expressions, I replied, "Elder John, I''m doing great. But I don''t know the exact timing of academy enrollment."

    At the same time, all of us sat on the sofa. My good brother is not avable today. He went back to his academy in the morning.

    John Meyers wasn''t surprised by the question. He can see that Little StarGate School has nothing to teach Vincent Carey anymore. That kid only widens his horizons after joining the academy.

    So he answered calmly, "Don''t worry, I''ll take you with me after thepetition."

    His voice is not loud. But it was still heard by Vincent''s parents.

    Father Brad Carey said, "Lord..?"

    Before he could finish his words, John Meyers raised his hands to stop him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He said, "Vincent will officially join our academy after thepetition. So you can address me as the elder."

    A quick realization dawned upon Brad Carey''s face. But Mother L feels a little anxious.

    She raised a question, "isn''t it too soon for her son Vincent to join the academy?"

    It''s been only a year since Vincent awakened his magic powers. So she was surprised by Elder John''s words.

    Elder John doesn''t feel offended by her question. He politely answered, "There is going to be a special ss for seed wizards. And Vincent Carey is one of them."

    "Furthermore, Vincent is ranked no. 2 in his ss. So the school has nothing to teach. Vincent should go with me after thepetition."

    "Oh," Mother L doesn''t want to say.

    John Meyers sighed inwardly. Apart from special sses, there is one more reason for his urgency. It''s the intervention of the dark league.

    They were clearly after Vincent Carey''s life. At first, he thought they gave up after their unsessful mission a couple of months ago.

    But after interrogation the level-5 wizard named Carlos. He collected a lot of shocking news from his mouth. ording to Carlos, there was one more level-5 wizard who came before him to kill Vincent.

    But that person mysteriously died. Which led another dark league member Carlos to pick up the mission. What is more shocking to him is that the mission to kill was directed by the dark league headquarters.

    The trouble is more serious than he thought. To think they gave much importance to sub-taboo wizards is worth pondering. And they didn''t even hesitate to sacrifice level-5 wizards for that.

    For a moment his face darkened.

    On the other hand, I know it will take some time for my parents to digest the news. But it can''t be helped. I wonder what would be their reaction if they know about the recent assassination attempts on me.

    Something it''s better to hide in your heart. While I''m pondering, I noticed aplex expression of Elder John.

    "Elder, what''s wrong?" I asked.

    Hearing that, John Meyers retracted his thoughts and said, "Oh, it''s nothing. Then, Vincent, I would like to talk to you alone for a moment."

    Hearing that father Brad and mother L decided to leave. Then I took Elder John to my room. I can''t wait to ask about the level-5 wizard. It''s troubling me inside.

    Creak

    After entering inside, John Meyers cast some barriers around us. Looking at the strange spell enveloping the room. I wonder what the name of the spell is.

    Seeing the look of longing in Vincent''s eyes, John Meyers chuckled.

    After casting a spell, John Meyers said, "Alright, no one will hear our conversation now."

    Then his expression turned serious. "Vincent, you are in big trouble."

    Hearing that my heart skips a beat. I asked, "Elder, what do you mean?"

    Don''t tell me the academy is powerless in front of the dark league.

    John Meyers sighed and said, "The person who is stalking you is a level-5 wizard from the dark league."

    I wasn''t surprised by the information. Because I already knew about it. But to not be suspicious, I showed a look of bewilderment outside.

    "Howe?"

    "Didn''t they stop their activities?" I raised the question in a trembling tone.

    Seeing that information is too huge for Vincent Carey, John Meyers regretted it a little. He understands Vincent is just a school kid.

    He immediately assured him by saying, "Don''t worry Vincent. Everything will be alright once you join the academy."

    "But for the time being, we need to be careful"

    "Now the rogue wizard was caught by me. And it will be difficult to predict the dark league''s reaction to this. That''s why I decided to take you to the academy right after thepetition."

    Hearing that, I sneered, "It''s just a level-5 wizard. Why is he overreacting to that?"

    But outside I kept my face neutral. Perhaps I feel confident about my leap-frog magic spell powers. If it were an ordinary-level wizard, the rank 5 existence itself is a nightmare one.

    Then shaking my head, I politely answered, "Then I trouble you Elder for my safety."

    John Meyers sighed in relief. Fortunately, the kid quickly adjusted his mentality. Which is pretty good. So I don''t have to worry about his special ss environment.

    Then he immediately shifted his attention back to thepetition.

    "Vincent, what about the final duel?"

    "Do you need any help?"

    John Meyers asked to divert Vincent''s attention from the topic. He doesn''t want to report the same mistake again.

    It''s too early for Vincent to know certain things. Only after advancing further in wizard ranks, do youe across necessary details.

    "Help?" A quick glint shed in my eyes.

    Then I told him about my mental injury.

    At first, his reaction was calm but when he heard about the mental injury. His face turned ugly. Howe he didn''t notice this situation before?

    He thought it was a normal concussion.

    Without waiting further, he immediately takes out a level-5 potion from his storage bracelet.

    Seeing the green color potion bottle my eyes gleamed with a twinkle. Myst worry about the final duel is immediately swept away. Now I canpletely focus on the final duel preparation.

    John Meyers said, "This potion is a bit powerful for lower ranks. But you can consume diluted liquid from it.".

    Hearing that I nodded. Then I drank the diluted potion a few minutester. The potion immediately worked wonders. It quickly healed the leftover injury in my mind. On top of it, I also feel an improvement in my mental power.

    On the other hand, John Meyers'' expression frowned. From the very beginning of his arrival here, he tried to sense Vincent''s current level.

    But his attempts failed. Which made him think about certain magic artifacts. To think this kid has a magic artifact in his hands. It''s not anything but a spell of disaster.

    But it will be fine when Vincent reaches level 2 or level 3 in future. He decided to warn him once he woke up.

 Chapter 278 Future Threat

    (From MC''s perspective)

    The diluted potion was effective beyond my belief. When the effectiveness was over, I slowly opened my eyes. My head feels far lighter than before. My mind is crystal clear. There is no more splitting headache.

    Then I got up and thanked Elder John. If not for him, my injury wouldn''t have been solved that easily.

    John Meyers gleamed with a twinkle. "The diluted potion is more effective than I thought," he said with a smile.

    Then suddenly he remembered something. "Oh, right. I bought a gift for you," he added further.

    Hearing that my eyes gleamed with interest.

    The next second, Elder John takes out a familiar object from his storage bracelet.

    "Meteor rock," I blurted out in surprise. At the same time seeing the meteor, I feel great hunger from my sacred gravity core.

    Feeling that my heart rate began to rise. This is the same familiar feeling when I consumed that meteor rockst time.

    But this time the hunger is even more. I can''t wait to snatch it from his hands.

    On the other hand, John Meyers sees an excited expression of Vincent. Then he sighed inwardly, "Looks like my previous assumption was right. The meteor rock country might be the treasurend for Vincent Carey."

    At this moment, he decided to share some secrets about the meteor country. But before that, he wants to see the usefulness of this thing.

    Then he handed over the meteor rock to Vincent right away.

    On the other hand, I carefully observed the meteor rock. When I was lost in thoughts, I heard Elder''s request.

    "Vincent, if you don''t mind. I want to see the effect of this meteor rock," John Meyer said.

    I frowned. Isn''t it too much to show interest in others'' secrets? But I quickly thought of something. This meteor rock is nothing less than that of those super relics.

    And what is more important is that this meteor rock is tailor-made for me. In my current situation, this meteor rock will give me paramount strength.

    So It''s not wise to decline the request. Then I suddenly thought about revealing my rank 2 level after quickly absorbing the meteor rock.

    In that way, I can reduce people''s suspicion about my strength. The more I think about it, the idea seems more feasible to me.

    Then looking at him, I replied with a smile, "Alright, Elder. Can I use it now?"

    John Meyers looked at Vincent with more appreciation. He knew his request was too much. But this meteor rock is rted to the meteor country.

    For Vincent''s future development. He wants to confirm something in his own eyes. Then he nodded at Vincent to try.

    On the other hand, I sat cross-legged to observe the meteor rock. I feel the vibration from my sacred gravity core. I believe after absorption my sacred gravity core and sacred physique will be improved by leaps and bounds.

    I closed my eyes and ced my palm on the meteor core. Then I started the gravity ark method.

    Slowly, I began to feel the mysterious energy from the meteor rock. I feel it''s close to the gravity mana. But at the same time, I feel the grade of mysterious energy is many times higher than that of gravity mana around the surroundings.

    While Vincent is absorbing, John Meyers is shocked to the core. "Direct absorption," he said in his heart. This operation made him stunned. He had assumed Vincent would do some process before using the meteor rock.

    But he has to say that sub-taboo magic overturned his views. He remembered certain scenes from his memories. Where countless researchers in that meteor country were doing experiments to find the direct consumption method of the meteor rocks in that country.

    Recalling those scenes, he couldn''t help but suck a cold breath of air. He felt fortunate that he was witnessing this scene before anyone else.

    If those mad researchers from meteor countries viewed this scene, they can''t imagine what would happen. At least war would break out between the countries.

    Recalling the certain existence in the alliance. His heart set off storms. An extremely powerful wizard sitting in a high-ranking position in the council and he also hails from a meteor country.

    If that existence knows about this then he won''t hesitate to abduct Vincent Carey''s body for the forbidden experiment.

    At this moment, John Meyers felt fortunate that the meteor rock was his collection. And nobody knows about this.

    If Vincent acts carefully in future, then his secret won''t be leaked outside. Then he can use the resources avable in the academy to develop smoothly.

    Once Vincent reaches Rank 6 or above. Then there will be no danger. He doesn''t think that alliance would sit and watch the abduction of the level-6 wizard for forbidden experiments.<novelnext></novelnext>

    On the other hand, the mysterious energies gathered inside my sacred gravity core after some cirction. The moment, the mysterious energies entered my core. The sacred gold runes on the core walls started to flicker.

    The powerful gold runes frantically absorb the mysterious energies. Now I understand where I felt the hunger from. This was a familiar feeling. Afterplete absorption. I can expect development in my sacred physique.

    Time passes in a blink of an eye.

    One hourter, the meteor rockpletely turned into ashes. The mysterious gravity energies werepletely absorbed.

    When my mindnds on the core of my body. I felt goosebumps all over my body. This time the gold runes are bigpared to thest time on the core walls.

    And the fist-size core sits in the middle of the core region shining with bright gold light. This fist size rock is the heart of the core. And it''s the mark of my level-2 rank.

    After feeling satisfaction from the core development. I looked at my blood, bones and organs. I don''t know whether it''s an illusion or not. But I see simr gold runes all over my organs, blood and bones.

    But I have a feeling in my heart that in the future my whole body will be covered with gold runes. And I believe this is in line with the name of the sacred gravity physique.

    I won''t be surprised. If I be simr to those elemental wizards. Breaking away from my mortal status.

    Before opening my eyes, I decided to reveal my strength as a level-2 wizard. In this way, he won''t be suspicious of my overwhelming strength.

    Then I instructed the system, "System, turn off my veil."

    After saying that I got up and turned. A quick glint shed in my eyes. "Why is his face filled with horror?" I furrowed my eyebrows in surprise.

    John Meyers senses the level-2 breath from Vincent Carey. "This?" He is shocked to the core. It took him some time to digest the information.

    He suddenly realized something. He recalled the information about Vincent''s ssmates. Like Victoria Shields, Danny Quinn and Brent Dale. Three of them were level-2 wizards.

    Now he understands the strength of the kid. He feels no surprise by Vincent''s win. "So you previously reached the rank of level -1 peak," he uttered in surprise.

    In response, I reveal a small smile on my face. My n seeded. In this way, he won''t be curious about my strength in future.

    Suddenly, John Meyers''s expression turned solemn. He looked at Vincent and said, "I had never expected the meteor rock would be this useful to you."

    Hearing that I asked, "Elder John, can I get simr meteor rocks in future?"

    "This," John revealed aplicated expression on his face.

    "Do you remember Meteor country?" Then John Meyer asked.

    Hearing that my eyes gleamed with a twinkle.

    Meteor country? Of course, I knew about it. Last time, he was the one who instilled in me some details. And the meteor rock is the exclusive item of the meteor country.

    I don''t know why? He brings up the topic again. Has something happened?

    Then nodded my head in response.

    John Meyers sighed and said, "You know many researchers in that meteor country were trying to find a way to absorb the meteor rock. Your life will be threatened if they know about your ability."

    Hearing that my expression changes drastically. Because there is some truth in his words. "Elder, I''m a gravity wizard and it''s normal for me to absorb the energies from the meteor rock."

    John Meyers shook his head in denial. He then answered, "I understand. But do you think they care about that? To get valuable research subjects, they will do anything. Even its highly talented wizard, some people won''t even hesitate to dig up the graves."

    Hiss!

    I sucked a cold breath of air. Why does the meteor country sound like an evil country? Looks like the country is more dangerous than the dark league organization.

    John Meyers sees a worried expression of Vincent. He said, "Don''t worry, it''s a good thing that I came to know about it. Otherwise, it would be toote to stop people''s assumptions."

    Hearing that I calmed down my heart. It''s not like I''m totally scared. Earlier, I can skip ranks and be able to kill the level-5 wizard. Now I''m sure that I can escape unscathed from the pursuit of the level-6 wizard.

    But at the same time, I don''t want the attention of the entire world on me.

 Chapter 279 Luke Lambert

    (From MC''s perspective)

    The atmosphere inside the room bes heavy. Elder John''s words made me ponder so heavily. A meteor country is a special ce. So I should be careful from here on.

    After letting out a deep sigh, I said,"I understand, Elder John. I will act cautiously in future."

    John Meyers''s expression eases down finally. As long as Vincent understands the reality of our world, the probability of surviving will be longer.

    Then he shifted his attention back to thepetition. "Alright, Vincent. I think you should prepare for the final duel," he said.

    Hearing that a quick glint shed into my eyes. The image of Frank Lambertes to mind. I don''t know what crooked method he will use to harm me. So I feel it''s better to inform Elder John.

    On top of it, there is also a troublesome Quinn family. I don''t know whether they will stay silent after getting warned by the chairman.

    "Ahem, Elder John. I have something to tell you," I replied.

    John Meyers''s eyes lit up with surprise, he asked, "What?"

    Then I slowly started to exin the events that had happened at the school.

    At first, John Meyers looked calm. But as he continued to listen, he couldn''t help but frown.

    After some silence, he responded, "If they knew your background, they wouldn''t act openly. But nothing can be said about people''s hearts. Some might use others'' hands to kill."

    When he said those words, I nodded in understanding.

    Then John Meyer added further, "Don''t worry about anything. We will leave after thepetition. So I''ll watch over you and your family until then."

    John Meyers decided to stay close to Vincent''s house. In that way, he can solve many problems.

    Beep!

    Suddenly, he received an encrypted notification. Seeing that his expression turned solemn. He knew it from the higher-ups. He needs to respond quickly.

    "Okay, I''m leaving then. I''ll see you tomorrow," John Meyers said.

    I looked at hismunication watch before nodding. Then we both walked downstairs.

    After speaking some words to my family, Elder John left immediately.

    Father Brad turned towards me and asked, "Son, what happened?"

    Shaking my head, I replied, "He gave me some tips for the final duel."

    Hearing that Father Brad became excited. Then I walked back to my room. There is still something for me to check.

    Creak

    After closing the door, I sat on my sofa.

    "System, show my status panel," Then I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognised.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 2 Limiter]

    >>6 months remain to level up

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 80%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.2(25%)(Progressing)]

    >> 5.5%/ month

    >>Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C 150]

    [Speed ¨C 152]

    [Stamina ¨C 154]

    [Vitality ¨C 153]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.2(43)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.2(44)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.2(43)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (8%)

    [Mental Power- lvl.2(44)]

    [Spells ¨C 3]

    >> 1. Gravity Field 2. Gravity Push 3. Gravity Pull

    [Slots Filled- 3]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions and spell books...etc.., ]<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Wow, the mysterious energy from the meteor rock has strengthened my magic power," I muttered to myself while looking at the status panel in front of me.

    Some time ago, I hoped about reaching level 3 before joining the Academy. Now, I''m only a little distance away from it.

    Seriously, my status panel is mind-boggling. If people were to learn about my power attributes they would be gobsmacked.

    Finally, a sense of confidence rose in my heart. Even if Brent Dale is scary as rumor says. I''m not afraid of him.

    Not only because of my improved status. But I believe the gravitational power has upgraded further. To confirm my assumption, I have to go to the wilderness.

    My eyes gleamed with a twinkle. Lastly, the giant rock weighing 25000 kilograms was pulverized by my gravitational power.

    I have consumed another meteor rock energy now. So it is normal for me to have a powerful upgrade.

    Then a quick glint shed in my eyes. "It''s better to leave at night."

    ...

    Lambert Family,

    Inside therge mansion, Frank Lambert is anxiously waiting for his father toe back.

    Beside him, the old butler of the family is standing in silence. Looking at the tired expression of the young master, he couldn''t help but sigh inwardly.

    He knew the young master Frank had caused unnecessary trouble for himself. Now that he is fearing that the other party will retaliate. He knitted his old eyebrows.

    Tap Tap Tap

    Suddenly, the sound of loud footsteps was heard inside the hall. Hearing that Frank Lambert''s eyes lit up with light.

    A middle-aged man walked into the hall. He looked simr to Frank. He has neat eyebrows. His eyes and hair were brown. He has a fair skin tone. He is 6ft tall in height.

    He is Luke Lambert, a level-4 Spear wizard. Father of Frank Lambert. He is dressed in a normal suit.

    When he saw his son, a hint of surprise shed in his eyes.

    "Son, are you waiting for me?" Luke Lambert asked.

    Hearing that Frank Lambert sighed and said, "Dad, you are finally here."

    The old butler of the family revealed aplex expression on his face. He doesn''t know what the head of the family would do.

    Luke Lambert frowns. He can see that something is wrong with his son. He then walked up to the main seat and sat in it.

    He is mentally tired after his business trip. But still, he wants to hear about his son''s worries.

    Then he calmly asked, "Tell me, what happened?"

    This time he didn''t look at his son. Rather he inquired the family butler.

    The old butler then slowly exined about the young master''s trouble.

    On the other hand, Frank Lambert stood helplessly.

    He is scared by Vincent''s hidden strength. He thinks Vincent is fooling everyone all along. Pretending like a pig and eating like a tiger. One should learn that from Vincent Carey.

    On the other hand, the head of the family was displeased further. He is angered by his son''s foolishness. Going out of his way to deliberately offend someone. Is there anything more stupid than that?

    Especially when the other party has a more formidable background than oneself.

    Luke Lambert turned his attention towards his son and said, "Son, this time you have disappointed me."

    "Father?" Frank called out in fear.

    Luke Lambert shook his head in disappointment. "It''s good that you didn''t use family power to harm that kid. Otherwise, it would be too difficult to exin."

    "Right now, we can brush it off by saying scruples between school students inside the campus."

    Frank Lambert revealed a confused expression on his face. Beforeing here, he decided to use family power to silence Vincent Carey.

    But right now after hearing his father. He doesn''t know what to say.

    On the other hand, the old butler sighed in relief, "The family head is wise as always." Hereafter the young master has no other choice but to listen to the family head''s words.

    Luke Lambert then finally added, "You can forget about revenge and focus more on your future."

    Hearing that Frank Lambert was greatly disappointed. He wasn''t able to control his inner thoughts and asked, "Father, I want him dead."

    "Young master?" The old butler decided to stop him.

    At this moment, a thunderous voice rang in the house.

    "Stinky brat, are you out of your mind?" Luke Lambert said in a deep voice.

    "Revenge for what?" He added further.

    Frank Lambert''s face turned ugly. He doesn''t know why his father is disagreeing with his wishes.

    He did background verification on Vincent. Vincent just hails from a small healer''s family. It''s not even some background to talk about. If his family wishes, Vincent''s family would disappear overnight.

    "Answer me?" His father stared at his solemn face. Frank musters up his courage and replies with his thoughts straightforwardly.

    "Father, If I don''t do something now. Vincent Carey will retaliateter," Frank replied.

    Luke Lambert remained silent for a moment. He furrowed his eyebrows. He understands the hatred of his son. Then he turned towards the old butler and asked about his opinion.

    The old Butler nced at his young master. He finally understands that his young master won''t sleep peacefully unless that kid named Vincent Carey dies.

    "Master, I think we should wait for a while," the old butler said politely.

    "What do you mean?" Luke Lambert inquired.

    A quick glint shed in the old butler''s eyes.

    "I believe that Quinn''s family won''t stay silent," he added further.

    On the other hand, Frank Lambert''s eyes lit up with light. He knew Danny Quinn was severely injured. So probably his family won''t spare Vincent Carey just like that. Right?

    Frank Lambert sighed in relief.

    Luke Lambert looked at the old butler in approval. Right now, there is no need for them to conclude everything in a hurry. They can sit back and watch in rxation what other families would do.

 Chapter 280 Wicked Plan Of Quinn Family

    (From MC''s perspective)

    Night,

    I walked out of my house during the night. I have one more day before the final duel. Before that, I have to fully gauge my strength. To avoid getting noticed, I wore a mask to cover my face.

    Right after reaching the school. I immediately booked an air car for travel. It has been some time since I traveled to the venen city.

    After booking, I waited for the air cab to arrive. Fortunately, there wasno suspicious activity around my house. I feel it has something to do with Elder John.

    Then a few minutester, the air cabnded in front of me. Without wasting any more time, I hopped inside the car and told the cab driver about the destination.

    Swish!

    The air cab slowly rose from the ground and started to move towards the destination. I saw a change in the expression of the can driver. I knew he was most surprised to see me wearing a mask.

    But I have no other choice. Because of the live broadcast of the duel. My poprity skyrocketed. I bet everyone inside the red city is familiar with my name at this point.

    Shaking my head, I began to look forward to the wilderness trip. It will take two hours to reach the city. Should I go to the adventure union?

    Then I removed these thoughts from my head.Suddenly, I recalled Elder John''s advice. Meteor country uh? A quick glint shed in my eyes. My curiosity about the meteor country has increased further.

    But it''s a pity. From Elder John''s words, I see that the meteor country is an enemy country of mine. If not, I would like to visit that country in the future.

    In my current situation, it''s dangerous to think like that. But in the future, I believe there will be some opportunities. Then retracting the thoughts, I closed my eyes.

    ...

    Quinn family,

    Inside the huge luxurious mansion, the young master of the family is getting treatment.

    "How is my son?" Joe Quinn asked the healer.

    The healer in the sixties moved his old wrinkled face to answer, "I have given him vitality dew from grade- 8 magical herb the white lotus."

    "His vitality looks good."

    Joe Quinn''s expression eases down a little. He knows about the relic white lotus. Which is a strong magic herb. The vitality dew from the lotus can cure residual injuries left in the body.

    Now his son has to rest for a few weeks before getting back on his feet. Thinking about it, Joe Quinn''s face turned solemn for a moment. He knew how strong the vitality dew is but still, his son has to be bedridden for a few weeks.

    An uncontrolled rage swelled up in his heart. But in the presence of an old healer, he controlled his emotions. When the old healer left the mansion, Joe Quinn changed his demeanor back to his usual self.

    At the same time his assistant, the old veteran wizard, walked into the room. He looked at the young master resting in the bed before turning towards the boss.

    Joe Quinn felt the presence of his assistant. But he remained silent. Then after some moment, he called out the maid. An olddy stepped inside the room.

    "Lord," She politely greeted Joe Quinn.

    "Watch over my son," After saying that he left the room.

    The old assistant followed him behind without making any noise.

    Right after leaving the room, Joe Quinn''s face turned ugly. "Hateful," he gritted his teeth in anger.

    Seeing the expression of Joe Quinn, the old veteran said, "Boss?" The old veteran wanted to console them but stopped mid-way.

    Joe Quinn calmed down his raging heart for a moment before saying, "That pig must be staring at us right now. If something happens to that kid, then our Quinn family will be the no.1 suspect."

    The old veteran''s eyes lit up with light. "Boss, it''s true that it''s not wise to touch that kid right now. But what about his parents?"

    "Parents?" Joe Quinn''s expression improved a little.

    Hearing that, the old veteran quickly added, "Boss, that kid''s parents were just low-level healers working in a green leaf hospital."

    Hearing the familiar name, Joe Quinn recalled something.

    "The green leaf hospital is not a small organization," Joe Quinn said in a solemn tone.

    Joe Quinn knows that green leaf hospital is one of the giants in the medical field. So he became a little hesitant.

    Seeing the troubled expression of the boss, the old veteran smiled and said, "Boss, both of his parents were just level-3 healers."

    "There are thousands of level-3 healers working in that organization all around the world. So the disappearance of these two won''t affect the green leaf hospital much."

    Joe Quinn''s eyes lit up with light. He pped his thigh hard with realization. "That''s it," he uttered.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "But we have to do it under the nose of that pig Benjamin," he added further.

    Hearing that the old veteran nodded and answered, "Don''t worry boss. I''ll arrange some pawns to do it."

    Finally, a small smile appeared on Joe Quinn''s face. Then he walked back to his bedroom.

    Then the old veteran walked out of the huge mansion. After some minutes, he hopped inside the air car to visit an old tavern in their neighborhood.

    After exiting the air cab, the old veteran slightly disguised his appearance to avoid attention.

    A few minutester he met with the tavern boss. The tavern boss is a fat middle-aged man with a bald head.

    The old veteran gave him the task mission.

    "100,000 alliance points/head," the tavern boss''s heart set off storms. He immediately closed hismunication watch after viewing it. But his fat body couldn''t stop trembling.

    He knew the body of a 4th order monster probably wouldn''t cost this much. But the tavern boss followed the rules and didn''t dare to inquire about the task.

    Seeing the eptance of the task, the old veteran smiled in response. Then he said as an extra warning, "The task needs to bepleted no matter at what cost."

    The tavern boss nodded with a solemn face. He knows such a high-profile mission requires a 100% sess rate. Since the target of the mission is two level-3 wizards.

    He is not afraid of anything. The old veteran then quickly left the tavern. No one would have thought that a normal looking tavern is the secret workce for rogue wizards.

    The tavern boss instructed his subordinate to look after the tavern. Then he walked back to his room to upload the task on-site.

    Creak

    The tavern boss''s hands were sweaty. It''s been some time since they got such a big business. Especially a task from one of the prominent families in the city.

    Then he carefully uploaded the task details on the tavern''s site. Only a rogue wizard from their tavern can ept the task. In this way, there is no ce for a third party to interfere.

    When the task was uploaded. It was quickly epted by several members. People can ept the task. Since the client wants the mission to be sessful.

    It''s better when many members ept the task.

    ...

    (From MC''s perspective)

    Time passes in a blink of an eye,

    The air cab arrived at the destination two hourster. After paying the amount, I exited the car.

    Beforeing here, I already bought the wilderness pass from the adventure union site. So I walked up to the city guard. After showing my pass and hunter''s license, I walked towards the gate of entrance to the wilderness.

    Since its night time, the city guard didn''t remember the identity of Vincent Carey. After handling him, he proceeds to check on other people.

    After entering the wilderness, I increased my speed to go deep into the woods. The smell of wilderness gives me an adrenaline boost. I remember how timid I was during my first visit.

    But everything changed after absorbing the meteor rock.

    Swish!

    My speed was so fast that I reached the middle of the outer area in a few minutes. On the way, I immediately sensed the breath of a few monsters.

    Since they are 1st order monsters, I didn''t bother to attack them. Surprisingly, I reached the familiar dividing ridge 10 minutester.

    "This speed..." Looking at the familiar location, I couldn''t help but be amazed at myself. I realized all of this because I''m reaching closer to the level-3 stage.

    Swish! Swish!

    A couple of secondster, several silhouettes arrived at the spot close to me.

    Looking at their attire and badge, I realized they are from local guilds. Then I immediately saw through their level.

    It''s an adventurer team with 5 members. Except for the level-3 leader, the rest of them are at level 2.

    Seeing them, I didn''t get flustered. If I want, I can kill them with a snap of my fingers. So I didn''t make any sudden movements and waited patiently.

    On the other hand, the adventurer group finally noticed the presence of a stranger beside them. The other party standing alone in the dark, immediately caused them not to act without thinking.

    Whoes to the wilderness alone during nighttime? Everyone realized another party was an extremely strong wizard.

 Chapter 281 The Rogue Wizards Appearance

    (From MC''s perspective)

    The wilderness,

    The atmosphere became pin-drop silent. Looking at the cautious expression of the hunters, I sneered inwardly. Shaking my head, I finally decided to move away from this spot.

    My original intention was to check my upgraded gravitational power. So there is no need for unwarranted bloodshed. When I moved, a sudden voice interrupted me.

    "Wait," The level-3 leader of the group became courageous.

    "Give me your storage bracelet," He slowly added further.

    "Hmmm," looking at him, I raised my eyebrows in surprise. This guy is for real. Just a couple of seconds ago, I made up my mind not to harm them.

    Then a wide grin appeared on my face.

    The group leader was stunned. He thought the other party was so young. So he felt it was a good opportunity to loot. Unlike his teammates, he is not afraid.

    But right now seeing the evil grin on the opponent''s face, he couldn''t help but have second thoughts.

    On the other hand, I grumbled, "It''s been so long since I saw some blood." Especially recalling the recent events that have happened to me. I want to vent my anger on someone else right now.

    Who could be a better choice than the unknown rat in front of me?

    "Gravity Field," I said.

    The next moment, a terrible pressure appeared out of nowhere. I immediately sensed the pressure is many times more powerful than before.

    Pfff

    The rest of the hunters coughed up blood and suffered gruesome injuries to their bodies. They didn''t even have time to scream.

    Pfff

    The four level-2 wizards immediately turned into blood mist. At the same time, the leader of the team is not in good shape either. He was a moment away from losing hisst vitality.

    As a level-3 wizard, he endured a little morepared to his teammates. His body waspletely torn apart under pressure.

    Pfff

    A few secondster, another blood mist appeared above the ground. In the end, his fate was nothing different from his teammates. From beginning to end, none of them had any time for thinking.

    In a matter of seconds, everyone turned into blood mist.

    "Wow, It''s my level-1 spell," I mumbled under my breath. Now that I have seen the aftermath of the new spell. I realized it looked scarier than before.

    If I had used this spell before, I''m sure Danny Quinn would have breathed hisst breath on the spot. Now, I couldn''t help but worry about Brent Dale.

    Hope that guy is stronger than Danny Quinn. Otherwise, his ending will be worse than Danny''s. The next moment, the lingering worries in my heart are swept away immediately.

    Then I decided to move towards therge shade tree direction. It''s the perfect ce to test the further effect of the spell.

    A few minutester, I spotted arge boulder nearby a gigantic shade tree. This ce has almost be my favorite resting spot in the wilderness.

    Right now, there is no one around this location. It''s very hard to see in this extreme darkness. Fortunately, I''m equipped with the necessary gadgets. Thanks to that, I can confirm the situation around me.

    And also I don''t want to release my mana breath unnecessarily. Someone can pick up my traces. So it is not wise to release mana breath in order not to attract attention.

    Then my attention shifted towards the massive boulder. This boulder is 10ft tall in height. I immediately decided to use the gravity spell.

    Pointing my fingers at the brown massive boulder in front of me, I uttered, "Gravity Field."

    The next second, a terrible gravitational pressurended on the gigantic boulder.

    Boom

    An ear-splitting sound reverberated throughout the area. When the smoke was released, I saw the aftermath of the spell.

    The force was so powerful. As a result, the gigantic boulder sted into multiple pieces under pressure leaving behind a small pit in that ce.

    A small sweat appeared on my face. I see no sign of the previous boulder in front of me except the pit. To think that boulder suffered such a fate then what about living organisms?

    I want to use this spell on a high-rank power-type wizard. Unlike other wizards who were weak in their physique. The power-type wizard is known for its powerful constitution.

    In the future, I believe only a power-type wizard can withstand my magic power to some degree.

    Then removing the thoughts, I looked around me. Previous deafening sounds can attract some attention. It''s better to leave right now.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Swish!

    Then I released my full speed to move away from here.

    A few minutester,

    I reached the dividing ridge. But I didn''t stop my movement and continued to move ahead. I recalled the destruction of the boulder rock. Then I began topare it with my first attempt a couple of months ago.

    At that time, it took some seconds for mountain rock to get destroyed. But this time the massive boulder was pulverized. I believe my current gravitational pressure is no less than that of 100 tonnes.

    A cold shiver went down my spine when arriving at such a calction. But I understand this might be scary for average wizards. But for those taboo, sub-taboo, spiritual, unique and other rare unknown wizards, it''s nothing.

    Because presumably they too have some scary trump cards in their hands. It eases my heart after some realization. There is a good example before me such as Danny Quinn.

    He is too powerful for other wizards. Only people like me and other spiritual wizards can handle me. So I''m not worried about my power grade. This trump card will save my life against a rank-6 wizard in future.

    Then half an hourter, I reached the city wall.

    After walking back to the city, I hopped inside one of the air cabs waiting at the tform.

    Swish!

    The air cab rose from the ground and moved towards the destination.

    Seeing the disappearing sight of the city, a thought rose in my heart. I don''t know when I wille back to this wilderness again.

    Then closing my eyes, I waited for the cab to reach home.

    ...

    On the other hand, many rogue wizards walk around the neighborhood near Vincent''s home.

    Many of them epted the task from the tavern site. They are waiting for the perfect opportunity to sneak inside. But none of them dared to act alone.

    Such a handsome reward, the rogue wizards won''t allow one person to swallow it alone. Since it was night time, their movements didn''t attract much attention from the residents.

    But their activities didn''t go unnoticed in a certain person''s eyes. He is none other than John Meyer.

    He stayed in a residential apartment opposite Vincent''s home. After separating from Vincent, he didn''t go anywhere; rather he monitored the location as he promised to Vincent.

    Because he feared the dark league would send another assassin again. Earlier, he thought about requesting assistance from the academy.

    But considering there is only one day before the final duel, he thought it was unnecessary. Because he had informed Vincent''s parents about their departure to the academy right after the duel.

    So it''s a real waste of time for someone toe here at this point of time. As long as the enemy is not a level-6 wizard and above, he can deal with them easily.

    That''s why he has been monitoring the situation alone. But right now the appearance of several wizards immediately caught his attention.

    Their movements were especially suspicious. He left the apartment after realizing that. He disappeared from the apartment and appeared on top of Vincent''s neighbor''s house.

    John Meyers covered his mana breath and began to observe their movements. Before acting he wants to make sure there is no level-5 wizard and above in the vicinity.

    Time passes in a blink of an eye,

    About half an hourter, the number of wizards around Vincent''s house was almost doubled in number.

    "20"

    "No, it''s 21," John Meyer grumbled.

    To think 21 rogue wizards are roaming in this small residential area is not a small matter. John''s eyes never left them. He is now very much sure that everyone''s target is Vincent''s home right now.

    From his observations, he noticed one thing. Almost everyone observed Vincent''s home at least ten times. You don''t need a big brain to analyze their intentions.

    To him, it is very much clear that the rogue wizards are after Vincent and his family for rewards. A cold glint shed in his eyes. Because he is almost certain that it is not the work of the dark league.

    Because none of the rogue wizards is at level 4 and above. Everyone here is at the level 3 stage.

    So someone else is behind this ongoing situation. The next moment, he disappeared from the spot and appeared behind one of the rogue wizards.

    He grabbed his cor and dragged him towards the previous spot.

    Thud

    After dropping him on a terrace, James locked him with his mana pressure. The rogue wizard is scared sh!t. It all happened in the blink of an eye. The rogue wizard looked almost dazed after appearing here all of a sudden.

 Chapter 282 The Miserable Tavern Boss

    The rogue wizard was scared by the overwhelming mana breath. He instinctively knew he kicked an iron te now. This level of mana breath he had never felt before.

    "Level 4 or level 5," the rogue wizard gulped saliva in fear. Then realizing his mistake, he started to plead.

    "Lord forgive me. I will nevere to this ce again," he began to stutter while saying. He realized the strong wizard might be from the target''s family.

    Other than pleading he doesn''t know what else to do.

    A cold glint shed in John Meyers''s eyes.

    He asked, "Tell me, what are you guys doing here?"

    The rogue wizard already predicted this situation. Then he started to speak about the kill mission at the tavern site.

    A few minutester,

    "Lord, I epted the mission like everyone. So please let me go," The rogue wizard uttered in fear.

    John Meyers snapped his finger. A spark of fire shot at the rogue wizard whose face is filled with horror.

    The next moment the me engulfed him as a whole. And the rogue wizard turned into ashes the next second.

    Then John Meyers''s eyes scanned the rest of the rogue wizards. Unlike the previous one, the rest of the rogue wizards are waiting for the perfect opportunity to sneak in.

    Their small actions didn''t go unnoticed under his eyes. He made up his mind to eradicate everyone in this vicinity.

    Swish!

    He disappeared from the spot and appeared above the team of another rogue wizard. After locking them five as a whole. He shot several fire sparks at them within a few seconds.

    The rogue wizards didn''t have time to scream. And all of them turned into ashes within seconds.

    This all happened in a blink of an eye.

    None of the rogue wizards noticed anything. But all of the rogue wizards are wary of each other.

    This is not only a mission but also apetition between the rogue wizards.

    Time passes in a blink of an eye

    2 minutester,

    The number of rogue wizards was reduced by half.

    "What is going on?" One of the rogue wizards finally noticed something amiss.He wanted to alert his friend beside him.

    But before the rest of the group became aware of it. All of them were locked by terrific pressure. In a blink of an eye, everyone turned into ashes.

    5 minutester,

    John Meyer wiped out everyone''s tracespletely. Not a single one of them was left out.

    After doing some patrolling, finally he moved back to his apartment room.

    "Tck! That kid sure has a knack for attracting trouble," He grumbled.

    He couldn''t help but recall the information he got from the interrogation. "The tavern workce," He muttered to himself.

    From the interrogation, he learnt that all of the rogue wizards came from the same ce. And their mission was to eliminate Vincent''s family.

    And he is more surprised about the rewards. 100,000 Alliance points/ target head. This is surely a hefty reward. A quick glint shed in his eyes.

    He confirmed that this is not the work of the dark league organization. The dark league is a giant evil organization. Apart from the target they rarely touch the target''s family.

    So this kill mission was probably issued by someone else. After figuring out everything, he made up his mind to meet the tavern boss the next morning.

    ...

    The following day,

    Early morning.

    The tavern boss is sweating greatly. Last night several of his men went for the mission. But none of them returned till this time. The fat boss couldn''t help but have some negative thoughts.

    Beep!

    A notification sound rang from hismunication watch. Seeing that it''s a call from the Quinn family Butler. A cold shiver went down his spine.

    "The old butler is calling what to do now?" His fat body trembled in fear. It''s one thing to worry about the rogue wizards. But he can''t afford to offend the Quinn family.

    Otherwise, he won''t be able to run taverns in this neighbourhood.

    Beep!

    After hearing the continuous ringing, the fat tavern boss decided to attend the call.

    "Hello..?" He said.

    "I''m speaking from the Quinn family. What about the task I gave you?" The old butler from the Quinn family asked.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Small sweat beads dropped from the fat boss'' head. "It''s over," He said in his heart. But he didn''t dare to say it openly.

    "Ahem, old man Quinn. My men are on their way back to the tavern. I''ll contact you after their submission of a task," the fat boss answered back in a calm tone.

    But his heart was not at all calm. He is just easily told a lie now. But he doesn''t know whether his men will be back or not.

    For a moment the atmosphere quieted down.

    The old butler from the other end of the call stayed silent. But after some seconds he said, "Alright, I''ll call you back after some time," the old butler replied.

    Only after the end of the call, the fat tavern boss exhaled in relief. But then he hurriedly contacts those rogue wizards who are close to him.

    A few minutester,

    He sat back in his chair in dejection. "Why am I not able to contact anyone? He said to himself. With this result, his bad premonition came once more.

    "No, something bad must have happened to them, "the fat tavern boss got up from his seat the next moment. His instinct told him to run away from this ce as soon as possible.

    His heart began to beat faster. The fat tavern boss decided to leave this ce temporarily before he gets a message from his men.

    After figuring it out, he moved his fat body to exit from the back gate of the tavern. But what he didn''t know was that someone else was waiting for him outside.

    Creak

    After opening the door of a backyard, the fat boss slowly stepped down. But the next moment he stopped his movement and stayed frozen on the spot.

    Because he felt someone else''s presence in the backyard.

    "Harumph," the next second he heard a cold snort from above.

    The person is none other than John Meyer. He has been monitoring the tavern boss for more than one hour. On top of that, he also heard the tavern boss'' conversation.

    Hearing the cold snort from above. The tavern boss was shocked to the core. "Who is it?" He uttered as he raised his head to look above.

    Seeing someone standing in the air, his heart skips a beat.

    John Meyers smiled and asked, "You must be the tavern boss, am Iright?"

    Hearing the word "tavern boss"

    The fat boss'' body trembled further. "It''s over," he muttered as he realized this must be his bad premonition.

    For a moment he doesn''t know where to stay. His mind ispletely nk. The next moment, a horrible pressure descended upon him.

    "Lord" "Lord"

    "I''ll tell you everything," the tavern boss''s defence broke downpletely. The horrible pressure reminded him of the taste of power.

    Which made him realize that this one is a big boss and perhaps stronger than those prominent heads of the families.

    John Meyer cancelled his mana breath and decided to ask some crucial questions.

    He asked, "Who gave you the mission to assassinate the Carey family?"

    The tavern boss broke out in cold sweat. Sure it''s about the Quinn family mission.

    He revealed a bitter smile on his face before confessing everything.

    A few minutester,

    The tavern boss is waiting for the judgment after his confession. He wasn''t able to see what the big boss was thinking. Extreme fear took over his heart.

    On the other hand, John Meyer sighed inwardly. He is very familiar with the situation. The Quinn family wanted revenge after Danny Quinn''s loss. But he doesn''t understand why they want the life of Vincent''s parents.

    Then shaking his head, he said to the tavern boss, "First take out the mission post from your site. Then I don''t want to hear about your tavern again."

    The tavern boss understands the meaning behind his words. The tavern business can be built again but life is more important.

    After nodding his head, he immediately ran away from this ce without picking up anything.

    ...

    (From MC''s perspective)

    10 AM,

    After walking out of the bath, I started to wear some casual clothes. Looking at the time, I furrowed my eyebrows. Last night, I came back prettyte.So I slept for a long time without realizing it.

    Then retracting my gaze from the clock, I started to make some ns. I slowly walked up to the window and began to gaze outside.

    I saw a few people standing in front of my home. Seeing that a quick glint shed in my eyes. Considering this is thest day before the duel, the reporters might want to get some bite.

    Realizing that, I sneered inside. But suddenly I thought of something else. I hadn''t checked the news sitest night. I wonder how many articles are trending about the final duel now.

    A sudden curiosity rose in my heart. I decided to check the online articles.

    If I can find out about Brent Dale''s information, it would be pretty useful. After figuring it out, I sat on my sofa and started to search online.

 Chapter 283 Preparation

    (From MC''s perspective)

    Even after going through old articles about Brent Dale, I wasn''t able to find the necessary information. Howe there is no news about his magic power?

    In Particr, I searched for articles about the awakening ceremony which had happened two years ago. At that ceremony, Brent Dale awakened his gravity magic.

    But shortly after his information was erased. Even some suspect that the information disyed at the awakening ceremony was falsified.

    "Sigh"

    In these two years, no one had forced him to disy his full power. Which shows how strong he is in ss. Then retracting my thoughts, I closed the site.

    Anyway, even without knowing his information. I can still win the duel. Then I decided to head to the kitchen to have some food.

    Sometimester,

    Elder John came back to visit me.

    Inside my room,

    "Elder, do you have something to tell me?" I asked. I''m surprised by his sudden visit. I thought we would regroup tomorrow.

    John Meyer let out a small sigh before saying," Where were youst night?"

    Hearing that, my heart skips a beat.

    I realized he must have monitored my housest night. So it''s not wise to hide from him. Then I replied, "I went to the city''s wildernessst night."

    John Meyers'' eyes lit up with surprise. He hadn''t expected this kid to be so daring. To visit the wilderness openly amidst the surrounding chaos. One must have some confidence.

    Then he looked at him with a hint of approval before saying, "You are right. Last night your family was targeted by rogue wizards."

    Hearing that my expression turned cold. Is it Frank? Or Danny? Then I look at him for an answer?

    John Meyer started to say without hiding anything, "It was done by the Quinn family. I already let someone warn them from the academy. So hereafter there will be no trouble from their side.

    ...

    The Quinn family,

    Joe Quinn is inquiring about the old butler''s task status. But the old butler revealed a bitter expression on his face. Earlier he had contacted the tavern boss. But in response, he got a vague answer.

    Now the family head is asking him. He stood helpless. He doesn''t know what the tavern boss is doing right now. At this point, the mission should have beenpleted.

    Joe Quinn said with a stern face, "You go to that tavern and see what is happening there?"

    His eyes gleamed with a twinkle. He doesn''t know what happened to his old butler. But he didn''t doubt the mission.

    The old butler nodded his head before walking out of the study room. The next moment his expression bes gloomy. Strangely he feels the tavern boss is not right.

    Then without wasting any time, he heads towards the exit gate.

    Several minutester,

    The old butler reached the tavern spot located in his neighborhood. After walking into the tavern, he sees empty chairs and tables. The silence made him realize something was wrong.

    He hurriedly walked towards the tavern boss''s room.

    Creak

    After entering inside, he sees no one there. What is more strange is that? The other material things were there inside the room. It''s like someone vacated the tavern in a hurry without bringing this stuff with them.

    After searching the nook and corner of the tavern, he realized that the tavern boss is gone forever. From his old experiences, he can tell that the tavern boss must have offended someone.

    "What to do now?" The old butler sighed to himself.

    He felt it would have been better for them to leave afterpleting their task. Right now, he doesn''t know the current update. But strangely it never crossed his mind that the disappearance of the tavern boss is rted to their Quinn family task.

    Seeing that it''s a waste of time to wait here. The old butler decided to head back to the mansion.

    On the other hand, Joe Quinn is waiting patiently in his study room.

    Beep!

    Suddenly, a notification sound brought him back to reality. Then he sees it''s a call from a new number.

    Without thinking, he immediately picked up the call.

    "Hello, it''s Joe speaking...." He said in a casual tone.

    At first, his face is calm without any worries.

    But after hearing the words from another end of the call. His face became discolored and at the same time he got up from his seat in fear.<novelnext></novelnext>

    And he then started to answer while standing.

    A few minutester, when the call ended , he copsed back into his seat. These few minutes of call overturned his view and he was scared sh!t.

    20 minutester,

    The old butler returned to the study room. When he saw the bloodless face of Joe Quinn who was slumped back in his seat. He is shocked to the core.

    "Master, what happened to you?" He asked while hurrying towards him to check his body condition.

    The old butler then gave a bottle of water for him to drink. Joe Quinn slowly returned to reality. After seeing the familiar face in front of him, he calmed down his heart before saying, "Old butler, we messed uppletely."

    Joe Quinn uttered without showing a majestic appearance.

    The old butler revealed a confused look on his face. He doesn''t know what caused the head of the family to speak like this.

    Then Joe Quinn collected his thoughts and added further, "I received a call from someone from the Yellow River Academy."

    Hearing that old butler''s heart set off storms. "Yellow River Academy?" That''s the giant academy in the capital. So what does it have to do with the Quinn family?

    Before he could ask anything, Joe Quinn said, "They knew about our tavern task."

    The old butler gulped his saliva in fear. From this sentence alone he immediately figured out everything. It''s rted to the Carey family.

    So the one behind that kid Vincent Carey is none other than the Yellow River Academy.And they are keeping an eye on that kid.

    For a moment the atmosphere turned solemn. The old butler is curious to know what they did in retaliation.

    So he asked, "Master, what did they say next?"

    At this time, Joe Quinn recovered half. He let out a deep sigh before saying, "They warned us not to touch Vincent and his family. If we do then they will send someone to wipe out our Quinn family''s existence."

    The old butler sucked a cold breath of air.

    He wasn''t surprised by the answer. But still, it gave him a huge shock. But thinking about it''s just a warning, the old butler sighed in rxation.

    Joe Quinn saw through his thoughts. He said with a bitter smile, "Don''t think they won''t do anything now."

    "Master, what do you mean?" The old butler asked back.

    Joe Quinn shook his head and said, "We were too hasty this time. I fear we will be suppressed by other families in theing days and our business will hit hard."

    The old butler suddenly realized something. The people from Yellow River Academy didn''t say that they will do something directly. But instead, it can be expected that they will operate in the dark.

    For example by supporting the rival family.

    Joe Quinn sighed and said, "Alright, we willy low for a while. Tell Danny not to act rashly. If something happens next, then it will be difficult to even keep our lives alive."

    Hearing that old butler nodded his head. One wrong step made their family go back decades of development. He only hopes that the young master will be sensibleter.

    ...

    Right now somewhere in the middle of the wilderness. Brent Dale is training relentlessly by fighting against 3rd order monsters.

    Swish!

    A 3rd order monster-wind wolf is rushing towards him after sensing the demise of other wolves.

    When the monster is feet away from him, it raises its ws to attack. But on the other hand, Brent Dale raised his palm casually at the monster and began to chant something.

    The next moment, the 3rd-order monster stopped its movements in mid-air and copsed to the ground the next second.

    From beginning to end, it only took a few seconds to kill that monster.

    Seeing the dead body of a wind wolf, Brent Dale licked his lips by saying, "My heart crush spell has improved greatly."

    The next second the image of Vincent Careyes to his mind. He sneered thinking about him. He can''t wait to use this heart-crushing spell against him.

    At a close distance, it''s impossible to evade the power of the spell. So in his opinion, Vincent Carey is doomed. On the other hand, he also felt gloomy about revealing his power to the whole world.

    His eyes shed in cold glint thinking about it. But anyway he doesn''t have any other choice. He feels overwhelmed by Vincent''s gravity magic.

    To ovee that he can''t rely on his previous method. Like simply using brute force to defeat the opponent.

    This time even Danny got nted on his hands. He heard that Danny is still bedridden. And the Quinn family is keeping tight-lipped about it.

    This made him realize the strength of Vincent''s magic. He has no other choice but to use his magic tomorrow.

    A faint flicker shed in his eyes.

 Chapter 284 Part One: The Final Duel

    (From MC''s perspective)

    Elder John''s words made me realize something. I never like to be in a passive position.

    To think I underestimated Quinn''s family resolve. It was a mistake on my side. So far, I only saw Frank Lambert as an annoying thorn but I neglected Danny Quinn.

    But I should have thought it through right after the duel.

    "Vincent?" John Meyer called out.

    "Hmm," I retracted my thoughts and looked at Elder John.

    I said, "Ahem, Elder John. What about Brent Dale''s family?"

    "Are they strong?"

    John Meyers'' eyes lit up with surprise. He immediately realized the next potential threat. As far as he knows the Dale family is a little bit weird.

    Even the information he has received is not very urate. He ponders for a second before deciding to closely monitor Dale''s family tomorrow.

    This was all in his heart but he thought it was not necessary to tell every detail to Vincent Carey. "Don''t worry, no one can touch you. The identity of a seed is more beneficial than you can imagine," John Meyer said with assurance.

    Hearing that, I nodded my head in understanding. But I sneered inwardly. I feel Brent Dale might be more hypocritical than Danny Quinn.

    Otherwise, why would Danny follow Brent Dale?

    John Meyers''s eyes flicker with light. The dark league organization is giving too much importance to the school kid. Which is exactly because of potential identity. Then he spoke with Vincent for a few more minutes before leaving the house.

    ...

    The following day,

    Little Star Gate High School,

    Today is the final match day between Vincent Carey and Brent Dale. From the small mage family to regr humans. Everyone is gathering in front of the school.

    Unfortunately, apart from the wizard students'' families, no one can enter the school. Every other spectator can only watch the big screen outside.

    Two hours before the duel. All the big wigs from the school administration entered the school. From staff, teachers, medics and other important people.

    Chairman Benjamin walked into the new building block. After entering the room, he nced around the staff before walking up to the main chair to sit.

    Right after, the headmaster Chester Nixon walked inside. Followed by Eric Wace.

    Seeing these two Benjamin''s eyes lit up with surprise.

    "What do you guys think of the final duel?" Benjamin asked. Though there is still time for the final duel. His eyes shone with expectations.

    ss teacher Eric and the headmaster looked at each other. Both smiled helplessly. Because the final duel is going to be unpredictable.

    So far Vincent has shown that his gravity magic defies logic. Even the experts don''t know the upper limit of the gravity power.

    But after the previous duel everyone realized, Vincent can easily defeat a veteran level-2 wizard. So at this point, Eric Wace let out a bitterugh by saying, "Chairman, It''s really hard to predict the oue."

    The headmaster Chester Nixon nodded as well. But he is more positive about Brent Dale. Unlike others, he already found something amiss with a student named Brent Dale.

    Before this, he used his ''inspect'' magic power and never gave any strange results. He even thought that kid Brent Dale is using a magic artifact to cover up his information.

    Which shows how dangerous that kid is. His eyes gleamed with a twinkle. He doesn''t know what the oue will be. But he hopes there will be no danger to their lives.

    On the other hand, Chairman Benjamin heard Eric''s words and didn''t say anything. But he frowned when he saw an unresponsive attitude from Chester.

    Seeing that, he asked, "Headmaster, what is your opinion?"

    "Uh!"

    Chested Nixon retracted his thoughts and looked at the Chairman. He realized he forgot to greet him. So with a smile on his face, he replied, "Chairman, I just hope both students will be safe after the duel."

    "What do you mean?" Benjamin straightened his back and asked.

    A quick glint shed in his eyes. He caught the subtle meaning behind Chester''s words. He recalled the previous duel. Where Vincent and Danny Quinn were so close to death.

    On the other hand, Chester replied without many expressions on his face, "What would happen? If any one of them failed to control their magic."

    "If that happens, there is a possibility of getting crippled."

    Chairman Benjamin''s expression turned solemn. He failed to recognise this danger. The previous mishap was the best example of this.

    Despite severe warnings, that kid Danny used his full spiritual power against Vincent Carey. It was fortunate that both of them were safe after the duel.

    But it can''t be said that things won''t be repeated this time. The more he thinks about it the more he bes afraid.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Because the background of the two students was no joke. One is the famous Yellow River Academy and the other is a mysterious organization.

    The information about the mysterious organization is not known to the majority of the mage world. Even for him, it''s hard to ess the information.

    He only knows that there is a strongman behind Brent Dale. And he alsoes from a mysterious organization. He only hopes that there won''t be any shes between these two giants.

    For a moment everyone fell silent.

    Nobody knows how to find a solution to this. They can only hope students will be sensible enough to not injure each other.

    Chairman Benjamin twitched. Considering Danny Quinn''s behaviour in thest match, he feels Brent Dale would be no different either.

    "Sigh"

    He let out a deep sigh before saying, "This is why I had asked you to warn Vincent Carey about this?"

    "Now that things have reached this level. There is no turning back. I hope that kid will be sensible once more," Benjamin added further in a solemn tone.

    ss teacher Eric sighed inwardly. Only Chester Nixon muttered to himself, "Sub-taboo magic uh?" For him, this is another mystery that couldn''t be solved by his inspection magic.

    Perhaps he would have unraveled the secrets if his talent was higher.

    ...

    On the other hand, there is also a group of wizard students walking towards the duel arena. They were none other than wizards from the ss A division.

    Among those one of them constantly scanned his surroundings. "Where is he?" Lucas Brad muttered to himself. He is looking for Liam Baker who had a feud with Brother Vincent Carey.

    But strangely he is not among his ssmates.For a moment, fatty Lucas stopped looking everywhere and pondered deeply. "Is he sick? Or what?" He grumbled.

    Then he suddenly thought of something and began to look for some other students. Finally, he concluded, "How is it? Apart from Liam, there is no sign of Easton either"

    Especially the wizards who had some kind of feud with Brother Vincent previously were nowhere to see. "He....he...he..., so it''s real." Lucas Brad busts intoughter.

    Next, he waited for Palmer and Timothy toe. He didn''t join his ssmates.

    On the other hand, there is one more person who is eagerly looking for Vincent. He is none other than Frank Lambert.

    After arriving at school, he didn''t go to the arena, rather he waited in his ssroom. He hasn''t slept peacefully in these two days. He doesn''t know what is going on with the Quinn family.

    He had expected them to take cruel revenge on Vincent. Because Danny Quinn ended up in a worse condition than him. Now there is no update about his recovery.

    That''s why he was surprised by the silent Quinn family. His father also decided to watch Quinn''s family''s attitude before making a move. Now that Vincent is alive and well. Frank doesn''t know what will happen next.

    Extreme fear took over his heart. Don''t know what happened? After his duel against Vincent, something changed; he really can''t see him walking alive.

    tap! tap! tap!

    When he was lost in thoughts. He heard loud footsteps. He realized someone wasing towards him.

    A small frown appeared on Frank''s face. Apart from him, no one else was inside this ssroom. So who ising this time?

    He got up from his seat and looked at the exit.

    A silhouette walked inside the room a couple of secondster.

    Seeing him, Frank''s pupil constricts. "What are you doing here?" He eximed in fear.

    The person who came inside is none other than Brent Dale.

    Frank Lambert doesn''t know what is going on here.

    Brent Dale revealed a sly smile before saying, "He...he...he...."

    "Look who is alone here."

    Hearing that Frank Lambert trembled a little bit. He might be 4th rank wizard but the person before him is many times scarier than Victoria Shields and Danny Quinnbined.

    The atmosphere bes very grim for a moment.

    Frank Lambert knows this person is not here for small chit-chat.

    Brent Dale''s expression bes cold the next second.

    "I heard you have deep hatred against Vincent," Brent Dale said.

    Hearing that Frank Lambert''s hand trembled for a moment. Why is he asking about my hatred? His mind was upied with a lot of questions.

    He recalled there is still time left for the final duel. Wait? Is heing here for Vincent Carey?

 Chapter 285 Part Two: The Final Duel

    Little Star Gate High School,

    ss A1,

    Brent Dale looked at Frank Lambert with a sly smile on his face. In his opinion, it''s easy to exploit Frank Lambert''s hatred to manipte him.

    Finally, he asked, "Do you want him to die?"

    Hearing that, a small sweat bead appeared on Frank''s face.What does he mean?He couldn''t help but gulp his saliva in fear.

    Frank Lambert thought it was not good to hide from Brent Dale. Since his actions against Vincent Carey are known to everyone. If he lies now, it will be detrimental to him.

    Then he raised his head to look at Brent Dale before saying, "Yes, I want him dead. But I don''t know why you are asking that?"

    "Ha...Ha..Ha...," Brent Dale let out a smallugh before saying, "Well, if that''s what you want, then our goal is pretty much the same."

    "What?" Frank Lambert looked at him with excited eyes. He knew his instincts were right. Brent Dale has the same thought as him.

    Otherwise, he wouldn''t havee here before his final duel against Vincent Carey.

    Seeing Frank''s excited expression. Brent Dale sneered inwardly. He just wanted to use small tricks against Vincent before the duel. For which he needs some helper to do it.

    That''s what the purpose of visiting here is. The next moment, his eyes gleamed with a twinkle.He takes out a small vial from the storage bracelet. This small veil has colorless powder in it.

    Brent Dale grinned while looking at the small veil. This colorless powder is essential for his n.

    On the other hand, Frank Lambert was dazed for a moment when he saw the small vial. He realized this must be the real purpose of Brent Dale''s visit.

    "I want you to use this vial on Vincent Carey secretly," Brent Dale stopped after saying that. He doesn''t want to exin more than that.

    Frank Lambert''s expression turned ugly. Sure, he understood Brent Dale''s purpose. Another party wants to use him as a tool. For a moment, Frank Lambert hesitated a little bit.

    He doesn''tpletely believe Brent Dale. Who knows he might be used as a scapegoat. His expression bes a littleplicated after realizing the situation.

    On the other hand, his expression didn''t go unnoticed under Brent Dale''d eyes. "What?"

    "You don''t want to see Vincent''s dead body?" Brent Dale asked back in confusion. But he sneered inwardly. He wants to use Vincent Carey''s name to instigate him.

    Sure, next he sees some firm determination in Frank''s eyes.

    Frank Lambert''s mood changed after hearing Brent Dale''s words. Currently, his family is showing a wait and watch attitude. Which left him very disappointed.

    So he don''t want to miss this opportunity before him. But before that, he asked, "Can you at least tell me about the vial?"

    Brent Dale chuckled. He answered, "Don''t worry, this small vial won''t directly kill Vincent"

    "At least not before the final duel against me," Brent Dale added further.

    "Phew," Frank Lambert finally exhaled in relief.

    He understands Brent Dale''s intentions. Then finally after adjusting his mood. He nodded his head to Brent Dale''s n.

    But Brent Dale was displeased in his heart. It took him some minutes to convince this piece of sh!t. But in order not to jeopardize his goal. He responded with a smile.

    Then before leaving Brent Dale handed the small vial to him. He can''t simply waste time here. People must be looking for him. So he left in a hurry.

    On the other hand, Frank Lambert stood motionless for some seconds. Then he sat back in his seat to think further. He can''t simply go and greet Vincent Carey all of a sudden.

    Now he needs to find a suitable way to approach other parties. He began to ponder deeply.

    ...

    (From MC''s perspective)

    I left home after talking to my parents. I wore a mask to cover my identity. This time for the final duel, my family decided toe and watch at the school arena.

    In order not to attract attention, I made up my mind to leave before them. Also,Elder John Meyers must be secretly protecting my family.

    So I''m not worried about their safety.

    20 minutester,

    I reached my school. But the atmosphere in front of the school made me gobsmacked. The sheer number of people gathered here almost blocked the traffic.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Even the flying cars were not allowed tond in front of the school. I gazed at the number of flying cars. No doubt, these different luxurious flying cars are from different mage families.

    Realizing that, I sighed inwardly.To think the final duel has attracted so much attention. I couldn''t help but be amazed at myself.

    Then I passed through the crowd to reach the school gate. After entering inside, I slowly walked towards the arena. My eyes scanned the surroundings.

    Fatty Lucas might be waiting near the arena. After figuring it out, I directly head towards the arena.

    Swish!

    On the way, my masked look attracted a lot of attention. Including the head of the security guard. But he easily saw through my identity. After revealing a small smile, he let me pass ahead.

    I nodded in response before walking towards the arena. Finally, when I reached closer towards the arena. I spotted a familiar silhouette.

    He is not a fatty Lucas but Frank Lambert. He is standing in front of the entrance. My eyes gleamed with a twinkle. I had never expected his presence for this final duel.

    Looking at his behavior, it feels like he wants to meet someone.

    Instead of stopping suddenly, I decided to monitor him secretly. But before I could make further ns. I saw fatty Lucasing towards me. There is also Timothy and Palmer behind him.

    "This guy," Fatty easily recognised me. But I don''t want to expose myself. So I raised my hand to stop him.

    Then I noticed Frank Lambert was looking in another direction. Using this opportunity, I sent a quick message to fatty before entering the arena.

    It''s a pity that I don''t know what Frank is going through here. Then shaking my head, I walked towards the participants'' area. The arena is already filled with a crowd.

    Seeing that my expression became solemn. Looks like it''s time for me to get serious. Brent Dale uh? A quick glint shed in my eyes.

    On the other hand, Lucas Brad read the message. Then he understood what was going on. Beforeing here, he realized not everyone from the ss came to watch the duel.

    But after reading the message, it made him frown.

    "Lucas, what happened?" Timothy asked. He doesn''t know why he has stopped all of a sudden.

    Palmer noticed something strange. Earlier, he spotted a person wearing a mask looking over them for some reason.

    Hearing that Lucas Brad smiled in response. But he didn''t exin, rather he looked in Frank Lambert''s direction.

    Coincidentally, Frank Lambert recognised them in an instant. The next moment, Frank Lambert walked up to Lucas Brad and asked, "Lucas, where is Vincent?"

    Timothy and Palmer immediately recognised the person. They couldn''t help but step backwards in fear. Who doesn''t know 4th rank wizard Frank Lambert?

    Lucas Brad''s heart skips a beat. This is the first time Frank Lambert took the initiative to speak to him. Sure, something is strange. No wonder, brother Vincent asked me to monitor him.

    These were just his inner thoughts. He didn''t dare to show up in front of Frank Lambert. So in response, he replied politely, "Ahem, Brother Vincent might be on his way here."

    "I don''t know why brother Frank is asking me?"

    A cold glint shed in Frank Lambert''s eyes. It was for a moment. But it disappeared quickly. Then he jokingly said, "Ha...Ha...Ha.."

    "It''s nothing. I''m just excited for the final duel," after saying that he gently touched the small vial in his pocket.

    He couldn''t help but feel nervous. The time for the final duel is getting near and before that, he has to meet Vincent Carey.

    He knows Brent Dale is scarier than Danny Quinn. Earlier he had expected Danny Quinn to take some action. But to his surprise, Brent Dale came forward with some n.

    On the other hand, Lucas Brad smiled in response. But his heart was not calm at all. Frank Lambert is looking forward to the final duel. He sneered inwardly.

    There is no way he would do that. There is some kind of ulterior motive behind this. Realizing this, Lucas decided to inform brother Vincent right away.

    "Alright, brother Frank. We are going to enter the arena. So see youter," after saying that he signaled Timothy and Palmer behind him.

    Frank Lambert frowned. But he didn''t stop them. Then finally he decided to wait for a while before going to the participants'' area.

    He knows in the end, Vincent Carey has toe inside. So there will be some opportunitiester.

    On the other hand, Lucas Brad and the group entered the arena. Lucas Brad looked in the direction of the participants'' area. He can''t go to that side. So hurriedly sent a message back to brother Vincent.

    "Let''s go," after sending the message. The group head towards their seat.

 Chapter 286 Part Three: The Final Duel

    (From MC''s perspective)

    Star Battle Arena,

    After arriving at the participants'' area, I realized there was no one here apart from me. Looks like everyone went to the spectator section. Looking at the empty seats, a quick glint shed in my eyes.

    Seeing me standing alone. Now, everyone will recognise my identity.

    Shaking my head, I walked up to my seat. At the same time, the media reporters quickly spotted the changes. Someone is sitting in the participants'' area. Every camera turned toward the participants'' area.

    The next second, the big screen showed the image of a student wearing a mask. For a second there is no sound. But a momentter, the crowd let out a roaring cheer.

    Cheer!

    No need to tell, everyone realized the wizard student is none other than Vincent Carey. The image soon attracted the attention of others including the school management, Frank Lambert and Brent Dale.

    Somewhere inside the school campus, Brent Dale ismunicating with his protector. His protector is a level-5 wizard. Right now he is at Vincent Carey''s home location.

    "What happened?"

    "Are there any changes?" Brent Dale asked. He knitted his eyebrows in confusion.

    "Young master, there is no sign of a level-4 wizard staying in that kid''s home," from the other end of the call his protector said.

    "What, no one?" A deep frown appeared on Brent Dale''s face. He already made up his mind to cripple Vincent Carey. To deal withter consequences.

    He sent his protector to check the number of strong wizards on Vincent Carey''s side. But right now, after hearing confirmation from his protector, his eyes gleamed with surprise.

    If there was no one then what about Quinn''s family''s inaction? He knows that Quinn''s family is afraid of the strong. Otherwise, they can''t stay silent after their young master''s thrashing.

    On the other hand, the protector asked back in hurry, "Young master, what next?"

    "Shall Ie back?"

    Brent Dale''s expression recovered back to normal. Now that he had arranged some tricks before the duel. There is no need for his protector to waste time at Vincent''s home side.

    Then he replied in a calm tone, "Alright, you can leave that ce ande here."

    After saying that he ended the call. But right after he heard the sound ofmotion. It''s like cheering.

    "What happened?" Brent Dale grumbled. He then immediately dashes towards the arena.

    Shortly after, he realized that Vincent Carey had arrived. Now it''s time for him to make an appearance. At the same time, he couldn''t help but think of Frank Lambert.

    He has given some tasks to Frank earlier. Don''t know? Whether Frank has done it or not. If it''s done, then it will be impossible for Vincent to leave alive. At least, he would be crippled. And the future of the sub-taboo wizard wille to an end once and for all.

    Thinking about it, a cruel glint shed in his eyes. In that way, he can make himself popr before joining his mysterious organization. No organization wants the growth of sub-taboo wizards from rival forces.

    That''s why Brent Dale decided to end Vincent Carey. He is already impressed by the attention created by thepetition. His fame sure to skyrocket after the duel.

    Participants area,

    The big screen continues to show my image on the screen. Seeing that, I shifted my attention back to the exit.

    Coincidently, I spotted a familiar person. My lips curved into a gentle arc. The person is none other than Frank Lambert.

    A few minutes ago, I received a message from fatty saying that Frank was asking about me. Which further made my assumption strong that Frank is up to something fishy.

    Noticing that he is walking in my direction. I shifted my attention back to the big screen. But my mind is upied with something else. Right now every other student was seated in the spectator''s area.

    Then why is heing in this direction? My eyes gleamed with a twinkle. When Frank got closer, I observed his facial reaction. Frank''s expression is a bit solemn. This shows he is not interested in this duel.

    On the other hand, Frank Lambert gently touched the small vial in his pocket. Then he spotted Vincent in his seat. Earlier, he wasted so much time waiting outside.

    Thanks to the announcement now. He came inside quickly. Otherwise, he would have foolishly waited outside.

    "Vincent, your time ising to an end," Frank Lambert sneered inwardly. He knows Brent Dale won''t stay silent like Danny Quinn. Brent Dale was daring enough to make some schemes before the duel.

    Which shows the horror of that person. Where he and Danny Quinn mostly rely on their family''s decisions. Then he couldn''t help but slow down his movements when he reached closer to Vincent Carey.

    His heart rate starts to beat faster. Now that no one is here. His actions will be seen by everyone. He doesn''t want to get caught in the end. He has to use the small vial very secretly.

    Beforeing here he had already thought of a solution.

    His confidence rose after recalling it, and then without waiting further he walked hurriedly towards Vincent.

    At the same time, Brent Dale entered the arena. He then immediately looked towards the participants'' area.

    Seeing that Frank is approaching Vincent Carey, heughed in his heart. Then he realized something, the media reporters were paying attention to those two.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Which is not good if the small vial got exposed. So he slowly walked forward and gently waved his hands at the crowds. Which instantly got the attention of others.

    Unlike Vincent, he didn''t wear any mask on his face. So his face is recognised by everyone immediately. The big screen changes the next moment.

    The image of Brent Dale showed on the screen.

    On the other hand, Frank Lambert approached faster at thest moment.

    [Ding! Warning! Warning! Warning]

    Looking at the status panel that appeared in front of my eyes, I got up from my seat unconsciously and my expression changed drastically looking at Frank.

    I understand there is something wrong with this guy. Otherwise, the system won''t take initiative to warn me. Then I decided to move away from him to make some distance.

    This all happened in a blink of an eye. On the other hand, the crowd is focused on Brent Dale. Apart from a few majorities, they didn''t notice any strangeness in the participants'' area.

    Frank Lambert burst intoughter, "Ha...Ha...Ha..."

    "Vincent, I got a present for you."

    After saying that, he takes out the small vial from his pocket and opens it.

    On the other hand, the system continues to warm me. Especially after seeing the strange veil in his hands. I immediately released my mana breath to move from this ce.

    When the vial was opened. I felt imminent danger.

    The use of magic is strictly forbidden in public. But right now, I feel it''s the utmost right decision.

    At the same time, the colorless powder quickly envelops the seating area. The smell quickly attacked Frank''s nostrils. He felt dizzy for a moment.

    Swish!

    On the other hand, I disappeared from the spot and appeared on the other side. But I feel something catching up.

    Gasp!

    The crowd finally realized something was wrong.

    "What is going on there?"

    "Look, someone is causing trouble to Vincent Carey."

    "Frank Lambert?"

    At the same time, the big screen showed the image of Frank Lambert''s strange behavior.

    Frank Lambert quickly ced the small vial back in his pocket. But he noticed the disappearance of Vincent at this moment.

    "Where is he?" He started to look around.But he didn''t notice the colorless powder started to hurt his mind.

    I stopped my movement and looked at Frank. I knew something deadly was released from the vial. This guy? Is he brain-dead or what?

    Openly attacking me in front of the crowd.

    Swish! Swish!

    Two level-3 security guards appeared all of sudden. One appeared behind me and the other one appeared behind Frank. Both of them looked at each other for a moment.

    Then the security guard checked me for any injury before the guards disappeared along with Frank. For a moment, I''m stunned. "That''s all?" I grumbled.

    Why did they appear here in the first ce? Then what about the small vial?The appearance of security guards caught me off guard.

    Before I could think of anything else, the dangerous feeling came back once more. Then I moved towards the duel arena.

    On the other hand, the level-3 security guards appeared outside of the arena. Frank Lambert revealed a triumphant smile on his face. He then quickly told them to leave.

    Before executing his n, he already bribed two of the guards.

    Swish!

    The two level-3 guards nodded their heads before leaving. They already got their benefits. So there is nothing more to do.

    Right after they left, the Lambert family butler arrived at the spot.

    He ispletely worried. "Young master, what are you doing?"

    He realized that the young master before him did something despite the family head''s strict refusal. He couldn''t help but feel rmed. If the school authority were toe to know, then they will contact the family head for sure.

 Chapter 287 Brent Dale: The Blood Manipulator

    Arena,

    The crowd was confused. Even the media reporters don''t know what is going on.They all look bewildered. Only one person in the crowd revealed a knowing smile on his face.

    The colorless powder contained in the small veil is not an ordinary item. Once it gets inhaled by the wizard, it will severely affect their mind. Especially in Vincent''s case, he will suffer more.

    He has previously suffered a mental injury under Danny''s attack. So that''s why Brent Dale exclusively prepared colorless powder for him.Now that his schemes were sessful, he is sure to win the duel for sure.

    Brent Dale revealed a wide grin on his face.

    When everyone was wondering, the announcement came all of a sudden.

    [Let''s wee the contestants for the final duel on stage.]

    [Brent Dale vs Vincent Carey]

    Cheer!

    The next moment the crowd forgot about the strangeness and let out a roaring cheer. Even the media reporters diverted their attention back to the duel.

    After hearing the announcement, Brent Dale and Vincent Carey walked towards the arena.

    New viewing room,

    A couple of minutes ago,

    "How dare he?" Chairman Benjamin let out a furious roar. He saw through Frank Lambert''s tricks. On top of it, none of them here instructed security guards to move.

    So with his vast experience, no need to guess. Benjamin can guess it has something to do with Lambert''s family.

    On the other hand, The headmaster''s face turned ugly. They were hoping that the final duel would end without any disturbance.

    But who would have thought someone would be daring enough to move before the duel?

    ss teacher Eric asked in a solemn tone," has any of you noticed what he was up to?" Frank Lambert''s actions were subtle. So they failed to notice anything strange.

    Benjamin has a serious expression on. He answered, "Frank Lambert must have done something. Otherwise, there is no need for Vincent to release his mana breath."

    Headmaster Chester opened his mouth to say, "Should we postpone the duel?" He knows it''s highly unlikely but in curiosity, he asked.

    A quick glint shed in Benjamin''s eyes. He saw Vincent, he found there were no abnormalities. Earlier, everyone saw him moving away from Frank.

    So Benjamin thinks Vincent is alright. At the same time, to confront Lambert''s family. He has to make some ns. On top of it, the school''s name will be spoiled, if the news is leaked out.

    No way, for him the school''s reputation is of utmost importance. Whatever Frank has done, it must not be leaked to the public. This thing must be dealt with secretly.

    The next moment, he instructed his assistant to start the duel right now.

    Hearing that Eric and Chester looked at each other. For the Chairman Benjamin''s actions were predictable. The ss teacher sighed inwardly.

    The thing he hates to see is the involvement of mage families'' interference in school affairs.

    ...

    (From MC''s perspective)

    I quickly called out the system in mind to check my status panel.

    "System, show my status panel," Then I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognised.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 2 Limiter]

    >>6 months remain to level up

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 80%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.2(25%)(Progressing)]

    >> 5.5%/ month

    >>Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C 150]

    [Speed ¨C 152]

    [Stamina ¨C 154]

    [Vitality ¨C 153]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.2(43)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.2(44)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.2(43)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (8%)

    [Mental Power- lvl.2(44)]

    [Spells ¨C 3]

    >> 1. Gravity Field 2. Gravity Push 3. Gravity Pull

    [Slots Filled- 3]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions and spell books...etc.., ]

    A wide status panel appeared in front of my eyes. Then I immediately observed any changes in attributes. But after some seconds, I breathe a sigh of relief.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The earlier deadly warning didn''t affect me in the end. Thank goodness, I moved away from Frank quickly.

    Suddenly the announcement came out of nowhere.

    After hearing the announcement, a hint of surprise shed in my eyes. But I kept my expression normal and walked up to the duel stage.

    The crowd continues to chant my and Brent Dale''s names. Hearing that I looked at the opposite side. Coincidentally he is also staring at me.

    When two of our eyes met with each other. My eyes gleamed with a cold glint. Looking at the evil grin on his face. Don''t know why? I feel something strange.

    But I removed the unnecessary thoughts from my mind and reached the duel stage.

    When the two of us stood opposite each other. I raised my head to look into his eyes. Finally, I can see what he is truly hiding. This time, I concentrated a little bit more before probing his status.

    "System, probe Brent Dale''s status," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognised.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Target''s Name ¨CBrent Dale]

    [Magic Power¨C Blood Maniptor]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 2 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Blood manipting art]

    >>Grade- Earth

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C 188]

    [Speed ¨C 184]

    [Stamina ¨C 185]

    [Vitality ¨C 184]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.2(48)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.2(48)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.2(45)]

    [Mental Power- lvl.2(46)]

    [Spells ¨C 2]

    >> 1. Heart crushing spell. 2. Blood Stagnation.

    Seeing the status panel, my expression changed drastically. I finally realized the rumors were indeed true. This guy is one step away from reaching level 3.

    Then my gaze set on his awakened magic which is also weird as per rumor. No wonder his information was ssified.

    On the other hand, the silver barrier started to envelop the duel stage.

    But I couldn''t help but look twice at two spells of his. The spells were also abnormal. I doubt anyone other than him knows about this. After digesting the facts, I sighed inwardly.

    No wonder, no one in the ss was able to defeat him. With Brent''s power, he can defeat anyone in the ss with brute force alone.

    Fortunately, I improved myself because of the meteor rock.Otherwise, things would have been different for sure.

    When I noticed the silver barrier almost covered the stage. A quick glint shed in my eyes.

    My mind sprang up in action to find a solution. This time I made up my mind to use other spells. When ites to Brent Dale''s spells. I''m not sure whether it''s a good idea to engage in closebat.

    So I feel it''s better to keep some distance between us.

    At the same time, when the silver barrier is covered. I heard the creepyughter of Brent Dale.

    "Ha...Ha...Ha...."

    "Finally, it''s time to show my magic in front of the whole world," Brent Dale said withughter.

    Cheer!

    The crowd''s cheer almost made his blood boil. Then his gaze set on themb in front of him. He doesn''t know whether any representatives from his mysterious organization are observing the duel.

    As long as he makes a good impression, he will have smooth sailing in his organization.

    ...

    Several minutes ago,

    Frank Lambert saw his family butler. But before he could answer him. He fainted on the spot. The colorless powder inhaled by him finally started to take some effect.

    The old butler of the family suddenly got rmed. He picked up his young master''s body and started to rush towards the family.

    The old Butler doesn''t want the help of the school clinic. If they find something amiss, then they have to deal with endless sh!tter.

    A few minutester,

    John Meyers secretly followed Vincent''s family to the school. By the time they reached the arena the announcement was already made. This surprised the family very much.

    "What is going on?" Father Brad grumbled.

    Mother L Carey was also surprised by the situation. Only Brian Carey understood something. He answered calmly, "Maybe it has something to do with the crowd."

    Hearing that the old couple nodded their heads. Then without waiting for any further three of them entered the arena. Brian Carey already reserved their seats for the duel.

    When they saw Vincent on the stage and almost ready for the duel. The family rushed towards their seat.

    On the other hand, John Meyer is hiding in clouds. Unlike others, he faced no trouble roaming inside the campus.

    When he saw Brent Dale and Vincent Carey on stage, his eyes gleamed with a twinkle. Earlier, he caught some traces of a level-5 wizard near Vincent''s home. He almost thought that the dark league had sent another pawn to this city.

    But surprisingly, the other party has left after simple probing. Like the unknown wizard hase to verify something. Which made him conclude that it was not the work of the dark league.

    Also, the Quinn family was strictly warned by them. So this wizard is not rted to Quinn''s family either. Then who is he?

    At this point, John Meyers made up his mind not to waste any more time after the duel.

 Chapter 288 Brent Dale: Sudden Awakening

    (From MC''s perspective)

    When I heard hisughter, I felt this was a good opportunity to use the spell and catch him off guard.

    "Gravity Push," I yelled.

    The next second a mysterious energy released from my palm and shot at Brent Dale at breakneck speed.

    Keeping that gravity power upgrade in my mind. I have only released a wisp of energy.

    At the same time, Brent Dale who isughing heartily noticed my actions.

    Then he raised his hand to chant some spell as he intended to cast the heart-crushing spell.

    He has confidence in his magic power. His heart-crushing spell can kill 3rd order monsters easily. So looking at Vincent he is expecting a miserable end.

    But to his surprise, an even more ominous feeling rmed his senses. No need to guess, he knows this might be the work of Vincent. He felt it when another party first raised his hand to cast a spell.

    The gravity power reached him in a blink of an eye. The sudden arrival of a wisp of gravity power caught him off guard.

    Pfff

    The wisp of gravity power easily broke his defense. And in the next moment, his body flew backwards like a broken kite and finally mmed to the ground.

    The horror of the gravity upgrade can be seen in this small move.

    Coughing up blood, Brent Dale felt a little dizzy for a moment.

    Gasp!

    The crowd let out a loud gasp. Followed by thundering apuse and roaring cheer that echoed throughout the arena.

    Some of the hardcore believers of Brent Dale widened their eyes in disbelief. Especially the wizard students from ss A1 were shocked to the core.

    Everyone used to see the undefeated streak of Brent Dale. Almost making everyone believe that he is invisible in the ss and no one can crush his no. 1 rank status.

    [Ding! Warning! Warning! Warning!]

    After releasing the spell, I received an immediate warning from the system. A storm set off in my heart.

    Apart from me, this is the first time I have seen someone use mysterious magic against me. Which is invisible for everyone to see.

    The next moment, I disappeared from the spot and retreated backwards. Beforeing here, I already made up my mind not to engage in closebat.

    For a moment, I felt my heart tightened. But that feeling disappeared immediately. I broke out in a cold sweat in the end.

    A quick click shed in my eyes.

    This abnormal heart pain must have something to do with Brent Dale''s first spell. I creeped out and decided to end the duel slowly.

    "Blood Maniptor," I grumbled. My expression turned gloomy. As the name suggests, Brent Dale''s magic is unusual.

    It''s better to discuss this with Elder Johnter. By that time, I recovered my focus. I saw a bloody body in front of me.

    My lips curved into a gentle arc. The gravity upgrade didn''t disappoint me. Even a small amount of gravity power can make his body bloodied.

    I sighed in relief. Now the opponent is immobile, I can easily win the duel.

    But before I could rejoicepletely. I heard a loud gasp from the audience.

    Brent Dale''s bloodied body started to recover. My eyes gleamed with interest. Because my system failed to show this detail happening in front of me.

    What is this? Is this kind of passive healing? Or some kind of awakening?

    I couldn''t help but think of my physique. My instinct tells me to crush the opponent as soon as possible. But I kept my mind sane and decided to use the system.

    "System, probe Brent Dale''s status," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognised.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Target''s Name ¨CBrent Dale]

    [Magic Power¨C Blood Maniptor]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 2 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Blood manipting art]

    >>Grade- Earth

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C 188]

    [Speed ¨C 184]

    [Stamina ¨C 185]

    [Vitality ¨C 184]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.2(48)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.2(48)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.2(45)]

    >>Self Regeneration (awakening)

    [Mental Power- lvl.2(46)]<novelnext></novelnext>

    [Spells ¨C 2]

    >> 1. Heart crushing spell. 2. Blood Stagnation.

    When the status panel appeared in front of my eyes. I quickly spotted the anomaly.

    "Self-healing?" I uttered in disbelief. Good guy? What a blessing! But fortunately, this is not some weird stuff. I can use my next move without any worry.

    ...

    A couple of seconds ago,

    Inside the viewing room,

    Chairman Benjamin, the headmaster Chester, the ss teacher Eric and other staff were watching the duel.

    John Meyers didn''t take his eyes from the duel stage. He wants to see what is so great about the kid named Brent Dale. Even his organization sounds mysterious.

    But after some seconds, his expression couldn''t help but change. He was not surprised by Vincent''s move. Because Vincent''s move has almost be like a signature attack.

    Once the attack is released from Vincent, the opponent would be met with a one-sided defeat.

    Right now, his eyes gleamed with a twinkle. That kid is healing himself? John Meyers'' caught something interesting.

    Not only him others with discerning eyes can see that self-healing is not that simple.

    "Damn it," Brent Dale''s protector couldn''t help but curse at the young master''s bad luck. This kind of self-healing power is supposed to be kept secret.

    Only after joining the mysterious organization, the young master has nned to awaken this self-healing power.

    But right now the young master has suffered a brutal injury which further hastened the awakening process.

    Looking at safe and calm Vincent on the other end, the protector couldn''t help but grit his teeth in anger.

    But the next second his heart was rmed with bad premonition. Any interference in the awakening process only makes the situation worse.

    There is a higher possibility of failure and getting bacsh in the end.

    Realizing that he felt bad. The duel is going on. It''s impossible to say that a cunning brat won''t do anything to the young master.

    "No, I have to stop him," The protector said to himself with a worrisome expression on his face.

    He knows that this self-healing power is extremely important to the young master. This will further cement his position in the organization.

    The next moment, the level-5 wizard protector rushed to the duel stage. The silver barrier won''t be able to stop his intrusion.

    This all happened within a couple of seconds.

    At the same time, John Meyers is observing the changes and feeling something amiss. Since he is observing above in the sky, the nearing level-5 mana breath didn''t go unnoticed under his eyes.

    John Meyers''s expression turned serious. He disappeared from the spot and moved closer to the iing wizard.

    The protector who is clueless about his surroundings hurried towards the arena.

    The whole crowd and management were unaware of the situation. Everyone''s eyes were focused on Brent Dale''s recovery.

    Including Vincent''s family and friends. They were amazed by Vincent''s power. Father Brad and Mother L froze like a statue. This is the first time they have witnessed their son Vincent''s true strength.

    Even their Elder son Brian is pale inparison. Brian Carey noticed the expression of his patients. He revealed a bitter smile on his face.

    ...

    (From MC''s perspective)

    Dual stage,

    Brent Dale slowly recovered his consciousness almost from a dizzy state. When his thoughts became clear. He realized what had happened. His heart was boiling in anger.

    Pfff

    But the next second he coughed up some blood. Feeling the pain all over his body, he started to observe.

    Seeing the unusual state of his body he revealed a gloomy expression. "What wretched timing," He gnashed his teeth in anger.

    He is not clueless. He knew what was going on with his body. His body is in the process of awakening some special power rted to his blood maniptor magic.

    But the process cannot be hindered. If he failed toplete the process, the bacsh would be severe.

    Suddenly, he noticed his situation. It''s an ongoing duel. Unless he admits defeat himself. No one can stop Vincent Carey from stopping this awakening process.

    "Hateful," He uttered in anger. His eyes flickered with cruel glint. So much for his calction, in the end, he is the one who is experiencing cruel situations.

    What about colorless powder? Brent Dale quickly recalled something. He raised his head to see the state of Vincent.

    Seeing that Vincent is observing him with a casual look on his face. He couldn''t help but spit a mouthful of blood.

    Pfff

    At this moment, Brent Dale felt helpless. He had underestimated Vincent''s power. Vincent has almost reached his level. His heart filled with hatred.

    On the other hand, seeing the recovery speed, I didn''t want to waste any more time.

    I disappeared from my spot in a blink of an eye. I appeared close to Brent Dale''s bloodied body.

    Gasp!

    Seeing this the crowd let out another gasp.

    What is he going to do? The question sounded in everyone''s mind.

    The media reporters assumed this was going to be the final moment.

    I raised my hand to cast a gravity field spell.

    "Ant, you dare!" The protector let out a roar.

    But when I proceeded to move, I heard a thunderous voice from above.

 Chapter 289 The Final Duel: Commotion

    Arena,

    The loud thunderous voice reached everyone. The crowd shuddered. Fortunately, people here are not regr humans but wizards.

    If it were regr humans, they would be bleeding to death from the roaring voice alone. The suddenmotion immediately caused panic in the crowd.

    Some people started to flee.

    The media houses were stunned. The public use of magic is strictly banned by the government. But here high ranking wizard is causing trouble

    The reporters'' eyes popped out. They turned their gadgets towards the sky. Then everyone saw the clear appearance of a wizard on the big screen.

    "Rogue Wizard!"

    The same thought appeared in everyone''s mind.

    "Who is this?"

    "A high-ranking wizard appeared all of a sudden"

    Inside the viewing room, the management people were panicking. Only Chairman Benjamin has a dazed expression on his face.

    Because he recognized the infiltrator. The next moment, he became like a deted balloon and copsed back into his seat.

    Chairman Benjamin''s behavior didn''t go unnoticed by the headmaster and ss teacher. Both of them realized the chairman knew something.

    "Chairman, are you alright? Eric Wace moved to support him.

    Benjamin''s assistant also arrived to support him. The headmaster Chester Nixon revealed aplex expression on his face. He realized the intruder is a high-ranking wizard. Perhaps level 5 or above.

    Considering the timing of the intrusion, his brain quickly found the answer. Brent Dale has something to do with the person in the sky. There is a possibility that he is a level-5 wizard.

    Chester''s face changes drastically the next moment. Who could stop the rage of a level-5 wizard? Because everyone here is low and medium-level wizards.

    His back was drenched in sweat after realizing this. No wonder the chairman slumped back into his seat. Then he quickly thought of a solution.

    To deal with the level-5 wizard,they need the help of another level-5 wizard. Right now, only wizards from the police force can help them.

    But before he could do anything. He heard another scream from above.

    ...

    (From MC''s perspective)

    A couple of seconds ago,

    Rumble!

    The silver barrier started to shake due to pressure.

    [Ding! Warning! Warning! Warning!]

    Hearing system''s warning in mind. A cold glint shed in my eyes. "Another enemy," I grumbled.

    Then I saw the evil grin on Brent Dale''s face. Seeing that I realized something. But the next second, my lips curved into a gentle arc.

    "Gravity Field," I said, pointing my finger at Brent Dale''s broken body.

    No one noticed the changes in the duel stage. Because everyone''s focus is high on the sky. Even the media reporters failed to broadcast the scene.

    A wisp of gravity magic is applied to Brent Dale who is holding a wide grin on his face. When the terrific pressure descended his expression solidified.

    Pfff

    The next moment he spits out more blood in disbelief. His internal organs were damaged under pressure.

    Brent Dale''s mana core is slightly cracked. As a result, his awakening process is hindered midway. The cruel fact caused a terrible blow to Brent Dale.

    He wasn''t able to digest the failure. His mind went nk and fainted on the ground the next second.

    "How dare you?" Brent Dale''s protector let out a furious roar.

    Rumble!

    The silver barrier broke into several pieces the next second.

    "Harumph!"

    At the same time, John Meyer gave a cold snort before locking the other person.

    Feeling the sudden imprisonment. The protector widened his eyes in surprise. He realized there is another existence here on the same level as him.

    But upon seeing his young master''s broken body. He released his mana breath in anger. Which further affected the whole arena.

    Those who were close to the level-5 wizard were affected severely. The arena looked bloodied.

    A few of the reporters lost the courage to broadcast anymore. Some of them abandoned their gadgets and began to flee for life.

    Swish!

    People from powerful families'' started to flee with help of their strong protectors.

    "Father"

    "Mother"

    "Brian"

    I recalled my family members. They must be present inside the arena. "Brent Dale," I gnashed my teeth in anger.

    Should I kill him? A thought arose in my heart. He fainted. It''s a good opportunity to remove the nuisance once and for all.<novelnext></novelnext>

    No! If I do that the guy above will go berserk. Who knows this might lead to a blood bath. I have confidence in Elder John.

    But that doesn''t mean that he can protect everyone from the aftermath. After giving a cold look at Brent Dale, I disappeared from the spot and began to look for my family.

    John Meyer''s expression turned cold. At first, he thought of simply blocking the other party. But who would have thought this guy would release his mana breath?

    If he starts to fight in this location, then the situation will be even worse. Then without waiting further. He grabbed the protector and disappeared from the spot.

    John Meyer is an existence close to the level-6 wizard. There is rarely any opponent in the same rank as him. So easily overpowered the protector to drag him away.

    A few minutester,

    I found my parents standing close to my ssmates. Seeing that I sighed in relief. But after seeing their panic-stricken faces. I don''t know what to say.

    "Vincent!"

    "My son, are you alright?

    Father Brad and Mother L immediately walked up to their son to check on him.

    Brian Carey blurted out in surprise, "What are you doing here?"

    "What about your opponent?"

    Brian Carey didn''t inquire about his brother''s health. Rather he is worried about the opponent. He knows his brother Vincent is strong but the duel is not over yet.

    I raised my eyebrows after hearing my brother''s words.

    At the same time, Father Brad and Mother L sighed in relief.

    But after hearing Brian''s words. Mother L hurriedly said, "Son, it''s risky to stay here. Let''s go home."

    Father Brad Carey also echoed the same opinion.

    Hearing that I became speechless. I feel home is not a good ce to stay right now. Then feeling their concerns, I answered, "Don''t worry, Elder John is here."

    "What?"

    "Elder John," Brian Carey uttered in surprise. He heard about this powerful elder from his parents. To think that he came to watch his younger brother duel.

    He couldn''t help but suck a cold breath of air.

    With level-5 wizard''s protection. They can walk sideways here.

    Father Brad and Mother L calmed down the uneasiness in their hearts. Brad Carey knows how powerful that person is. With him here they can be at ease.

    On the other hand, my eyes gleamed with a twinkle. I decided to lead my parents toward my ss. A rank building might be the safest ce right now.

    Inside the viewing room,

    Chairman Benjamin recollected his thoughts. And instructed the security guard to safely evacuate the people.

    Fortunately, there is no sign of that wizard in the sky.

    This all happened within a few minutes.

    Still, themotion didn''t die down. Seeing that Benjamin feels dejected. The worst thing happened as they had imagined previously.

    But it happened before the end of the duel.

    "What happened to the contenders?" he blurted out all of a sudden.

    His words immediately awaken the people near him. Chester Nixon sees that the big screen is showing the image of clouds.

    Seeing that he twitched. "This school is insane," He said in his heart.

    "I''m going out to check," saying that, ss teacher Eric left the room.

    ...

    The Quinn family,

    Joe Quinn and the old butler were watching the duel. Right now, they have an expression of disbelief.

    "Who''s that level-5 existence?" Joe Quinn mumbled under his breath.

    The butler pondered deeply before answering, "Boss, I think that high-ranking wizard is rted to that kid Brent Dale."

    Brent Dale? A look of realization dawned upon him. Then next second he asked, "So it is, then why did he interfere in the ongoing duel?"

    This? The veteran butler became hesitant for a moment. He is well aware of the prestige of big-mage families. The Quinn family is big but notparable to the Dale family.

    He feels that the level-5 wizard must be Brent Dale''s protector. But he didn''tment on it openly in front of his boss.

    Dale''s family has sent a level-5 wizard to protect Brent Dale. So what is the real strength of the Dale family?

    On top of it, young master Danny said that Brent Dale''s organization is also powerful.

    Looking at the situation right now, that level-5 wizard must have lost control. Brent Dale''s situation seems to be worse than his young master''s.

    Earlier, both he and his boss saw the bloodied body of Brent Dale. They felt that their young master is way more fortunate than Brent Dale.

    On the other hand, Joe Quinn found something amiss. The way the level-5 wizard acted is like he wants to save Brent Dale. Then suddenly he realized the cruel fact.

    His butler''s silence also confirmed his guess. "No wonder my son is an ardent follower of him," He said in his heart. At the same time, he recalled the warning issued by the Yellow River Academy.

    He is looking forward to seeing how the Dale family is going to handle the threat.

 Chapter 290 Reporters Frenzy

    Arena,

    One hourter,

    The whole arena was emptied. Not a single person can be seen inside the huge arena. Fortunately, wizards are different from regr humans. So there is no scene of a stampede.

    Everyone exited the arena without causing injuries to others.

    But the news already started to spread like a wildfire. Which caused panic among the red city''s people. The sudden intrusion of a high-level wizard in the duel rmed the police force in the city.

    Nobody knows whether the intruder wanted a rogue wizard. But it can be seen that someone present at the scene sessfully deterred that intruder.

    Right now, Brent Dale is hospitalized at the school clinic.

    ss teacher Eric is standing beside him to watch over him. Whereas chairman Benjamin is inquiring about the security guards on the other end.

    And the headmaster Chester is taking care of wizard students in the school. The situation is so tense that everyone forgot about the duel.

    Apart from a few media reporters, everyone else vacated. Right now everyone is demanding an answer from school authorities.

    "Headmaster Chester, can you tell us?"

    "What is going on?"

    One of the female reporters asked in worry.

    The same is echoed by her colleagues.

    Chester got ck lines on his forehead.He is standing in front of the administrative building. And a few reporters demanded some answers.

    This tricky situation caused his headache. How was he supposed to know? Even the chairman is specting that the intruder is rted to that kid Brent Dale.

    Right now the kid is unconscious. Only that kid Brent or his family can answer this question. His silence caused even more disturbance.

    The only fortunate thing is that the live broadcast arranged by the school was stopped. So people who were waiting inside and outside of the school campus were unaware of his current circumstances.

    Seeing the silence one of the reporters couldn''t help but ask again, "Headmaster, many of the wizard students and their families were injured."

    "Who is responsible for this?"

    "What about the participants?"

    "Hey, the intruder was stopped by some other strong wizard."

    "Is he rted to Little Star Gate High School?"

    Chester Nixon is bombarded by continuous questions. Hearing that he twitched, he felt it was not good to stand there anymore.

    "Alright, everyone. This is not the right time. I still have to take care of other things. After sorting it out, I will meet you guys by then," After saying that, Chester hurriedly went inside the building.

    The reporters were stunned. Before they could follow him, they were stopped by the security guards.

    Clinic,

    Chairman Benjamin walked into the room.

    After seeing Eric he asked, "How is he doing?"

    There is nothing of worry on his face. He is already convinced that the situation is inseparable from Brent Dale.

    In his heart, he really can''t wait to wake up that kid. But he calmed down his heart. Already the situation is bad, he doesn''t want to make it even worse.

    ss teacher Eric''s eyes lit up with surprise. Does he want to know what happened? But after hearing the question his eyes dimmed.

    The condition of Brent Dale is rather serious. Looking at him, Eric answered in a solemn tone, "Chairman, that kid is one step away from getting crippled."

    "There were small cracks on his mana core."

    "For now he is administered with Grade 5 healing potion. Don''t know what will happen next?"

    Eric Wace''s expression is dejected. But Chairman Benjamin gave a cold snort. He didn''t have sympathy for Brent Dale.

    Even he assumed Brent Dale''s injury was caused by the mana breath of a level-5 wizard. Previously, everyone witnessed how the silver barrier was broken into pieces.

    So he didn''t even think about Vincent Carey for a moment.

    For a moment there was some silence.

    Chairman Benjamin let out a deep sigh after a couple of seconds.

    "I don''t know how am I going to deal with this sh!t?" He grumbled.

    Then suddenly recalled something and asked, "What about Vincent Carey?"

    "Where is he?"

    Benjamin almost forgot about Vincent Carey''s situation. He was so upied with the evaluation process that he didn''t have time to think about the participants.

    Eric Wace replied, "He is fine. Right now he is staying inside the ss with his family and friends."

    A quick glint shed in Benjamin''s eyes. To think that kid avoided the attention in this way.

    "Good" "Good" He uttered twice.

    tap!tap!

    All of a sudden loud footsteps were heard by them.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The headmaster Chester entered the room.

    Chairman Benjamin wasn''t surprised by his arrival. He asked, "What happened to those reporters?"

    Chester Nixon revealed a bitter smile on his face. Then he quickly exined the ins and outs.

    After hearing that Benjamin nodded his head andmented, "So we have to wait for the Dale family''s arrival."

    He made up his mind to confront Dale''s family members about the intruders. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how to escape from the reporters.

    Beep!

    All of a sudden hismunication watch rang.

    Seeing that, Benjamin looked at the contact. But after knowing that it''s a certain big person from the police force. His heart skips a beat.

    He had never expected them to catch on this quickly. Then he realized it must be rted to a live broadcast of the duel.

    The duel was broadcasted to the whole city. So there is no wonder that the police force knew about their situation.

    Hearing the continuous buzzing, he then put the mode to silence. He is in no mood to answer the call. He knows if he failed to pick up this call. Then the people from the police force wille here sooner.

    Chester and Eric looked at each other. They were quite used to this situation. After a moment of silence, Chester asked, "Chairman, do you know about the person who stopped the intruder?"

    Eric Wace perked up his ears. He too wants to know the answer.

    A frown appeared on Benjamin''s face. As far as he knows there is no other level-5 inside the school. Also, he didn''t invite anyone to thepetition.

    When ites to a powerful wizard family. Apart from the Dale family, no other families can dispatch the level-5 wizard. So the appearance of another wizard is also quite a mystery.

    Then shaking his head, he replied, "I don''t know?"

    Chester and Eric widened their eyes in surprise.

    Outside,

    An hour ago,

    John Meyer brought the person to a remote location. This is big farnd located quite a distance away from the school.

    After dropping him down to the ground, he made up his mind to collect some information about the mysterious organization.

    He had never expected such an opportunity to arise. But right now he has enough time on his hands.

    Looking at the disheveled hair of a level-5 wizard. A cold glint shed in his eyes. John Meyer is worried about the situation out there. Mana''s breath released by this rogue wizard caused severe harm to people.

    "You?"

    "Who are you?"

    The guardian protector of Brent Dale asked hysterically, pointing his finger at the unknown wizard in front of him.

    Earlier, he rushed to the duel stage. But out of nowhere this person stopped and brought him here.

    Feeling the strength of this person. The protector knows the unknown wizard is many times stronger than him.

    So he gulped his saliva in fear. Now he doesn''t know what happened to his young master. He shuddered thinking about the consequences.

    If the family head knows about his ipetence then he will be skinned alive by the family head. For a moment, he almost forgot about the unknown wizard standing in front of him.

    John Meyers gave a cold snort.

    Only after that protector retracted his thoughts and looked at him.

    "Who are you?"

    "Are you from the Dale family or a mysterious organization?"

    John Meyers inquired in a stern tone.

    Hearing that the protector''s pupil constricts. Who is this person? Earlier he assumed this person in front rted to school management.

    But now it looks like this person is different. His heart set off storms. Don''t know what he is going to do. Is he after the young master''s life?

    Several questions popped up in his mind. Which scared him sh!t.

    "I don''t know?"

    "What are you talking about?"

    The protector blurted out in fear. But his heart was not calm at all. Originally, he hails from the Dale family. Butter he used to run errands for some people from the mysterious organization.

    He even started to think this unknown wizard in front of him is after those people. The next moment he broke out in cold sweat. He doesn''t know how to escape from this situation.

    He has a feeling that this person won''t let him off that easily.

    On the other, John Meyers sneered inwardly. He has seen many people like this. Especially people from prestigious mage families. At first, they won''t tell you anything, butter they would eventually sumb to the pressure.

    A cold glint shed in his eyes.

    "Do you think your young master will survive?" John Meyers asked without many expressions on his face.

    Hearing that protector''s expression darkened. Looks like this person is really after young master Brent Dale.Now he has no choice other than to answer him.

 Chapter 291 The Dangerous Capital

    (From MC''s perspective)

    Two hourster we returned home without alerting anyone. But I know some people were keeping an eye on us. So I don''t want to leave home until Elder Johnes back.

    After talking to my parents for a few minutes, I returned to my room. Sitting on a sofa, I started to recall recent events. I think after this duel, I don''t have to go to school anymore.

    The graduation is done based on the wizard level. At this point, the school management won''t hesitate to provide me with a graduation certificate.

    Then I let out a deep sigh. The school chapter is over. Now I''m looking forward to seeing the Yellow River Academy.Where my new chapter is going to be written.

    Huge expectations rose in my heart thinking about it. At the same time, the image of the top 4 wizardses to my mind. "Frank Lambert"

    "Victoria Shields" "Danny Quinn" and "Brent Dale"

    These people are strong. Fighting against them made me realize something. The more horror their magic power is, the weirder their magic spell will be.

    For example, Brent Dale''s heart-crushing spell. Even thinking about it gives me chills. I wonder what category Brent Dale''s blood magices under.

    ording to Elder John, this red city is just one of many barren cities in the country. In this one location, there are one or two schools. But my Little Star Gate High School is famous and strong.

    To think my school alone produced 5 extraordinary wizards including me. What about other famous schools? There will be countless people.

    Even thinking about the mage poption alone made me gasp. And the human poption is many times that. Thinking about thepetition, I sighed inwardly.

    One good thing though, I''m a sub-taboo wizard. I can stand out easilypared to others. But it alsoes with expectations. Like the Yellow River Academy''s special program that I''m going to enroll in.

    I don''t know how many powerful wizards are there. I won''t be surprised if the entire ss is filled with wizards like Brent Dale. Then shaking my head, I realized it was not time to worry about that.

    Then my attention shifted to media reports. I quickly opened the web page in mymunication watch and started to search about my school.

    Soon, the news feed popped up.

    Looking at the countless articles about my school. My heart starts to beat faster.

    [The final duel or final mishap?]

    [Sudden appearance of Rogue Wizard at the school?]

    [Wizard families were hospitalized]

    [Clueless police force!]

    [ is the duel abandoned ?]

    Seeing these multiple articles, I don''t know what to say for a moment. I even saw some articles about the police force in action.

    My expression turned strange for a moment. I realized people don''t know about that intruder. Everyone is thinking that he is a rogue wizard. But I know he is someone rted to Brent Dale.

    I doubt after knowing this the police force would be involved in this issue. Then, out of curiosity, I started to read other articles.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    Two hourster, I received a visitor. He is none other than Elder John.Aftering back to my room, he infilled me with details.

    The rogue wizard is none other than a guardian of Brent Dale. Hearing that, I exhaled in relief.

    "Don''t worry, the Dale family is smart. They won''t think about this issue anymore," John Meyers said with a smile.

    Hearing that I nodded my head. John Meyers is a big man. He must have used his way to warn the Dale family like the Quinn family.

    Then I thought about the important thing. "Elder, when will we leave for the academy."

    John Meyers''s eyes lit up with surprise. He chuckled and said, "Looks like you really can''t wait to see your new home."

    "Don''t worry, we will depart in two days."

    "Because there are some misceneous fish in this vicinity that I need to take care of"

    After saying that, John Meyers quickly recalled something, then he added further, "Also, the special program will start in one week. So after arriving at the capital you will get plenty of time to learn about some stuff."

    Capital?

    Hearing that, a quick glint shed in my eyes. Finally, there is some direction. But suddenly, I frowned.

    "Elder, what about my family?"

    "Already, someone had targeted them in the dark?"

    I asked back in confusion.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "This?" John Meyers pondered deeply. He then remembered about their organization. "Green Leaf" Which is also a giant.

    John Meyers then answered, "Vincent, I think it''s not good for them to stay here."

    After saying that he thought about the capital. His face revealed aplex expression. Then he added further, "Besides, the capital is also not a good ce either."

    "Capital is not safe," I asked back. A trace of surprise shed in my eyes.

    John Meyers let out a deep sigh. He can understand people like Vincent who hail from a small ce and have many dreams about the capital.

    But the capital is the most dangerous ce of all.

    John Meyers decided to reveal some truths about the capital. It would be good for Vincent to get mentally prepared.

    Looking at Vincent he said, "The Capital is not like what you think. Like the Academy, there are other forces. For example, have you heard about the Royal Hall?"

    My eyes gleamed with a twinkle. I nodded my head in response.

    John Meyers then added further, "Royal Hall is one of the rival forces of the academy. Openly people won''t act but in the dark, they won''t hesitate to dispatch a level-6 wizard"

    "Level-6 wizard?" My expression changed drastically.

    Seeing his tensed face of Vincent. John Meyers sighed inwardly. But this can''t be helped.

    Then he said, "As an academy, we will give full protection to you and your family. But still, if the enemy dispatches an advanced wizard, things would be dangerous."

    My expression turned gloomy. I looked at Elder John''s face. Looking at his solemn face, I can see that he is not joking.

    So that capital is surging with undercurrents. The atmosphere turned solemn for a moment.

    To be honest, I wanted to walk sideways in the capital. But considering my family''s safety, it''s difficult to act willfully.

    "Sigh"

    I let out a small sigh before looking at Elder John.

    "Elder, do you have any advice?" I asked.

    I believe Elder John has many methods to ovee my current difficulties.

    John Meyers looked at Vincent with a hint of approval. It is good to have such a heart at a young age.

    The wizardry world is cruel, many wizards began their journey as innocent butter they fell into crooked ways and ended up living as evil wizards.

    In his opinion, Vincent has a great prospect. He doesn''t want to see him end up choosing such evil methods. He believes as long as Vincent''s family''s safety is taken care of.

    Then Vincent will practice without any worries. He held up his chin and began to ponder deeply. Finally, he thought about a suitable n a few minutester.

    He took a deep look at Vincent and said, "I think your family will be much safer under the Green leaf organization."

    "Green leaf?" I asked back. I see where he is going. But my parents were level-3 wizards. Their potentials were long since exhausted.

    How can their headquarters ept them? A lot of questionse to my mind. But the next moment, my heart calms down after hearing Elder John''s words.

    "With your connection. It''s very easy for them to work at headquarters. So don''t worry, I''ll use my contacts to make some arrangements for them," John Meyers said with a smile.

    After hearing him,I let go of my hanging heart.

    Then we chatted for a few more minutes before Elder John left the house.

    "It''s good to have some kind of backing behind your back," I mumbled under my breath.

    But I''m still thinking about the capital. I feel things were not that easy. Students from big families are studying in that academy. The big family there is differentpared to mage families here.

    On top of it, I killed a ssmate of mine who was from Royal Hall. Then retracting my thoughts, I decided to practice the gravity ark method.

    ...

    At the same time, people from the Dale family reached Little Star Gate High School. Three men wearing dark red robes walked inside the campus.

    Their arrival was so sudden that the security guards failed to sense them. The first thing they did was to walk towards the school clinic. Like they were used to theyout of the school.

    The person who is in the middle is the leading man. He instructed in a low tone, "We are here to escort the young master. So there is no need to confront others."

    "The family head will decide further when we get back home."

    Hearing that the two people beside him nodded their heads. The leading person looked gloomy. He doesn''t know how serious the young master is. It''s better to escort him back home as soon as possible.

 Chapter 292 Part One: Schools Compensation

    Red City,

    The following day,

    The tragedy happened at Little Star Gate High School, quickly known by other nearby forces. But strangely the issue is quickly covered up by school management.

    The public and other small and medium-sized families expect the intervention of the police force.

    Unfortunately, they too turned blind eye to this incident.

    Some media houses reported that there were no death casualties. Which made the police force not want to ask for some exnation.

    Eventually, some big people knew that standing behind wizard students was a big organization.

    For them, it''s no surprise that the incident is quickly covered up. But the damage has been done already. Starting next year the enrollment of students will be reduced gradually.

    It will take a few years to restore the reputation.

    While the outsidemotion is settled. The situation inside the school is still worse. The regr sses were held without break.

    But the people from school management were handling the aftermath of the final duel.

    Meeting Room,

    Chairman Benjamin sat in the main seat. Seeing that, the staff sat down in their seats one by one. The headmaster Chester is present in the meeting.

    Whereas Eric Wace is conducting the lectures in ss A1. Teachers are not allowed to attend this meeting. So he wasn''t aware of something like this going on.

    Right now, Benjamin has a dark circle under his eyes. He has been dealing with his worst nightmare ever since the level-5 wizard intervenes in the duel.

    Looking at everyone he asked, "What''s the update now?"

    "Is there any force demanding exnation?"

    When he uttered those words. People can feel that the chairman is annoyed.

    At this time, one of the management staff opened her mouth to say, "Chairman, there is some trouble except for those small families."

    Hearing that some other staff echoed the same opinion.

    Hearing simr feedback from the people. Benjamin''s eyes gleamed with a twinkle. He knows that big families have a mutual understanding between them.

    Especially something like this nasty had happened. No other big family in the vicinity wants to sell other forces. They have theirworking.

    Even he suspects cooperation between Danny Quinn and Brent Dale is something rted to that.

    Then he observed everyone''s reactions before saying, "Forget about those families. They are now finding opportunities to look for resources for their descendants."

    Some of the staff expressions sank. They too have the same thought in their mind. Usually, those small families are afraid of big families. So they don''t demand any answer from the school.

    But right now they got a good opportunity. The recent reports about the school are not good either. Which gave them enough courage to demand an exnation from the school.

    Seeing theplex expression of people, Benjamin shook his head in disappointment. He had expected them to take care of small families.

    This meeting is usually for some difficult challenges to discuss. At this time, Benjamin''s eyes caught the expression of Chested Nixon. His eyes gleamed with interest. He understands that something is troubling the other party.

    "Headmaster, do you have something on your mind?"

    "Speak freely," Benjamin asked. He can understand that Chester is quite new to the teaching profession.

    And he is facing such an issue in his first year of joining itself. So he doesn''t want to be harsh on Chester. Besides, it''s not his fault from the beginning.

    He had underestimated the ambition of top-ranked students. Some of them didn''t put school management in their eyes. After all, standing behind them is a big organization.

    Even in this incident, it''s a blessing in disguise for the school. The involvement of the police force in this issue was strictly blocked by them.

    Otherwise, he would have been sitting in their cell right now. Fortunately, sincest night, he stopped receiving harassing calls from them.

    Thinking about it, his resentment towards those big organizations is somewhat reduced.

    On the other hand, everyone shifted their attention toward the new headmaster.

    Chester Nixon retracted his thoughts and said, "I''m getting calls from reporters. Some of them haven''t stopped pursuing this issue."

    Hearing that few people sighed. Everyone knows that the new headmaster appeared in front of the news reporters. So everyone recognized him.

    On top of it, he also promised to update themter.

    Some of the staff have a gloating look on their faces. This is one of the downsides of being the headmaster. When there is a situation, the headmaster of the school is questioned first.

    "Sigh"

    Chairman Benjamin let out a small sigh. He then looked at Chester and answered, "Headmaster Chester, just put this matter aside. They will eventually stop pestering after a few days."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Chester Nixon simply nodded his head in understanding. Since the chairman is not pointing fingers at him. So he is not worried about anything else.

    Chairman Benjamin made up his mind to address the pressing issue.

    "Let''s now discuss the final duel."

    "The winner and loser are still undecided."

    Hearing that the temperature of the room dropped down. None of them made any move. But still when the topic is mentioned. Everyone''s mood turned gloomy.

    Even Chester Nixon''s heart set off storms. He remembered yesterday that the Dale family stated that for them to forget what happened to their young master. They demanded the result of the final duel to be a draw.

    They don''t want such an embarrassing result to be announced either. Otherwise, the incident won''t be over just like that in a single day. But he wondered why he is mentioning it now.

    Chairman Benjamin caught the questioning look of Chester. He is embarrassed that he got no other choice but to ept the request of the Dale family.

    But he doesn''t know how topensate for the other one. The sub-taboo wizard had crushed the Dale family''s young masterpletely. More than Dale''s family he is afraid of Vincent Carey.

    Now that magic power has shocked many people. In the future, he will be even more cherished by the Yellow River Academy.

    Level-2 wizard ah? He was surprised by Vincent. He knows one or two things about Brent Dale. Ever since Vincent defeated Victoria Shields.

    The seed of doubt rose in his heart. But after witnessing Brent Dale''s beating. He confirmed that Vincent Carey is a Level-2 wizard.

    In one year that kid has risen through the ranks to reach level 2. This speed of profession is somewhatmon in the capital region. Where descendants of level-6 wizards or above usually have terrific talent.

    But here in this barren city with limited resources is truly a big achievement. That''s why he wants to please the other party in the form ofpensation.

    Seeing the silent expression of people Benjamin twitched. He answered calmly, "I know what you guys are thinking."

    "But I''m here to discuss thepensation."

    "Compensation?" One of the staff asked.

    "That''s right," Benjamin.

    "I would like to give somepensation to Vincent Carey."

    "The Dale family made it clear that they don''t want anything except the result to be not announced."

    When he finished those words. Everyone quieted down. Right now everyone wants to put this matter to an end. None of them dare to discuss what is right or wrong.

    Chester Nixon was displeased inside. But he knows it''s very disadvantageous to Vincent. That brat has done something extraordinary. If the result is announced, that kid''s poprity skyrockets.

    Who knows the organization behind that kid might provide more resources. But it''s a pity, the issue is going to die down just like that.

    At this time, Chester hoped to see some experienced staff open their mouths. Finally, the guy sitting beside him asked in curiosity.

    "Chairman, is that kid going to ept that easily?"

    "He wanted to win thispetition."

    Chairman Benjamin nodded his head and answered, "That''s why I think it''s better to give him schrship money directly together with some magic resources aspensation."

    Gasp!

    A few of the staff sucked cold breaths of air.

    They looked at the chairman in disbelief. Everyone can understand the schrship money. What about magic resources?

    Is the chairman going to hollow out his pocket?

    Doubt rose in everyone''s heart. But none of them had any better suggestions. Chester Nixon also thought it was good handwriting by the Chairman.

    Resources are hard toe by. Especially, the resources used by the sub-taboo wizard must be different. He wondered whether the Chairman was nning to give out some random resources.

    When he saw the silent expression of everyone. He realized none of them have anything to say. Everyone is pretty much convinced. They will nod their head as long as this issuees to an end.

    He thinks that politics inside the school management was nothing less than that of his previous office.

    "Sigh"

    He let out a small sigh.

    On the other hand, Chairman Benjamin was pleased inside. Seeing their silence, he understands everyone agrees with his proposal. So it''s better to implement it as soon as possible.

    "Alright, I take your silence as agreement."

    "I will personally visit that kid''s home to givepensation," Benjamin said in a calm tone.

    Hearing that everyone nodded their head. Then they talked about ns before ending the meeting.

 Chapter 293 Part Two: Schools Compensation

    (From MC''s perspective)

    Two hourster,

    Beep!

    Hearing the notification sound, I stopped my practice and looked at the contact name. Seeing that it''s from my father. I got up from my seat and attended the call.

    At first, my expression is calm andposed. But secondster, a surprising glint shed in my eyes. I had never expected that person to visit me.

    After ending the call, I couldn''t help but recall previous incidents. When was thest time I met the school''s chairman? That guy is aloof and has lofty status.

    Earlier, I was disappointed by his actions of creating a new ss for unique users. But those two people from a unique ss changed my views.

    If they grow properly, then the future of the unique ss is no less than that of ss A.

    Then retracting my thoughts, I decided to meet him. After walking downstairs, I see an obese middle-aged man sitting on a sofa, talking to my family members happily.

    On the other hand, Benjamin immediately sensed the arrival of Vincent Carey. Seeing that his smile grewrger.

    "Vincent Carey"

    "Come here, I would like to speak with you alone," Benjamin said openly.

    Hearing that Vincent''s father Brad understood.

    Without waiting for his son''s reply, he took Vincent''s mother to his room. Leaving behind, two of them alone.

    At the same time, I didn''t change my expression. I walked up and sat opposite him.

    "Chairman, what greets you here?" I asked without changing my expression. This Chairman is not an ordinary person. It''s better to go straight into the topics.

    Chairman Benjamin''s eyes lit up with surprise. He is impressed by Vincent''s calm demeanor. If it''s anyone else, they would be sitting in nervousness.

    But this young man has no such drawbacks. After witnessing these qualities, Benjamin''s desire of pleasing the other party grew even more.

    "Cough" "Cough"

    He then coughed twice before opening up the topic.

    "Vincent, do you care about the final result?" Benjamin asked.

    My eyes gleamed with a twinkle. Why is he bringing up this topic? In response, I simply nodded my head.

    Chairman Benjamin let out another sigh before saying, "Since the duel was abandoned. The school management decided not to announce the result. Let thepetition be ended without any winner."

    After saying that, he decided to observe Vincent''s reaction. He didn''t reveal Dale''s family request. Which is unnecessary here.

    As I expected, those articles were notpletely false. So school management has indeed made their decision. The decision is not to offend either of the parties.

    The next moment, my lips curved into a gentle arc. I asked, "Chairman, what about the identity of the intruder?" I didn''t react to his earlier words, rather I asked back the question out of curiosity.

    Then I see some change in expression on the Chairman''s face. Looks like he knew the intruder is none other than the protector of the Dale family.

    Benjamin found the conversation difficult. He thought it would be an easy job to converse with school students.

    But here he is getting guilty consciousness. Like he had done something wrong and now he is waiting for Vincent''s forgiveness.

    There is an awkward silence for a moment.

    Chairman Benjamin doesn''t know what to say for a moment. From Vincent''s question, he understands that Vincent knew the identity of the person.

    "Yeah, that''s right. I believe you already knew who that person was. He is the guardian of Brent Dale," Chairman Benjamin replied.

    Hearing that a surprising glint shed in my eyes. I had never expected him to speak the truth.

    This time it shocked me to the core. I see that the school management is notpletely sided with the Dale family. Otherwise, he wouldn''t havee here.

    Then we talked for about an hour before he left. He gave me a brand-new storage bracelet before going.

    Creak

    Right after Father Brad and Mother L came to know what had happened. I quickly exined the ins and outs.

    Father Brad Careymented in a solemn tone, "It''s good to avoid unnecessary troubles."

    "Since they gave youpensation. Then there is no need to pursue this matter," he added further.

    Mother L echoed the same opinion before adding up, "Tomorrow, you will be leaving for the Yellow River Academy."

    "It''s a good decision to put this matter to an end."

    I assured them before walking back to my room.

    Creak

    After entering inside, I quickly put my mental strength inside to check the materials.

    Gasp!

    I sucked a cold breath of air.What handwriting? The materials inside the storage bracelet are level-3 resources.

    For a moment, I couldn''t help but ponder deeply. He knows I''m at level-2 rank. So he gave me level-3 resources. To be honest, I can break through without using these resources.

    On top of it, these weremonly used level-3 resources not useful to my gravity magic. Then a small smile rose on my face. No wonder, at the end of the day he is just an old fox.

    This stuff is tasteless to me. But it is different in Brian''s hands. I better give this as a parting gift to my elder brother Brian before leaving.

    After figuring it out, I ced the storage bracelet inside mine. And I''m not without loss, the chairman gave me 1 million alliance points as a schrship fund.

    This amount of wealth is important to me. I''m especially nning to visit udia gym to increase my strength.

    Out of curiosity, I decided to check my current status.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "System, show my status panel," Then I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 2 Limiter]

    >>6 months remain to level up

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 80%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.2(27%)(Progressing)]

    >> 5.5%/ month

    >>Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C 152]

    [Speed ¨C 154]

    [Stamina ¨C 156]

    [Vitality ¨C 155]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.2(44)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.2(45)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.2(46)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (8%)

    [Mental Power- lvl.2(47)]

    [Spells ¨C 3]

    >> 1. Gravity Field 2. Gravity Push 3. Gravity Pull

    [Slots Filled- 3]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions and spell books...etc.., ]

    Looking at the status panel in front of me. A quick glint shed in my eyes. I see my attributes increased by one point. I couldn''t help but feel amazed.

    At the same time, I quickly found the reason for this. I believe it has something to do with my sacred gravity body. The improvement in my physique made my progress even faster.

    This is thetest theory I cane up with. Otherwise, it is impossible to increase power in two days. Without the help of the udia gym''s mana chamber.

    I''ll be leaving tomorrow probablyte at night. I don''t know what kind of transport elder John will use. So I made up my mind to visit the udia gym today itself.

    If I tell my parents they won''t allow me. They may be calm but I see that they are still worried about my safety.

    A few minutester, after wearing not so attractive clothes like a regr human. I walked downstairs.

    While stepping down, I typed a message to Elder John about my visit to the udia gym.

    Then I left the house after telling some lies to my parents. When I walked out, I knew it is not good to call for an air cab there.

    So I released my magic breath to move at breakneck speed. Aftering to a narrow alley, I stopped the magic. Then I picked a different route to catch a nearby air cab.

    A few minutester,

    I spotted the air car. After entering inside, I told the destination. Fortunately, he didn''t recognize me. The air car got up the front of the tform and moved towards the station.

    After two hours of the train journey, I reached my destination. Then I called for another air cab to go to udia''s gym. Whenever I think about getting exposed. I act like a regr human.

    People with discerning eyes can see the difference between wizards and regr humans. Though I wear ordinary clothes, my temperament will attract people''s attention.

    After hopping inside the air can, I told my destination. Only then I saw a faint flicker in the driver''s eyes. Apart from wizards, who else visits the udia gym?

    Looks like I sessfully fooled him with my dressing. Then a few minutester, the cab reached the spot. After paying the amount, I exited the cab and entered udia gym.

    At the front desk, a familiar staff member is doing his job. Seeing that, a small smile rose on my face. Let''s see whether he can recognize me or not.

    A thought rose in my heart, then I quickly walked up to the front desk for mana chamber booking.

 Chapter 294 Part One: Small Gathering

    (From MC''s Perspective)

    The udia gym,

    When I reached close to the desk. The front desk staff raised his heads to see me. But looking at me he didn''t raise any eyebrows.

    Rather he asked about my purpose for the visit.

    A quick glint shed in my eyes. Did he not recognize me? I''m surprised, for a moment before, I inquired about the mana chamber.

    Then after paying the alliance points, I booked the mana chamber for three hours. The three hours are extremely important to me. Without wasting further time, I walked inside the gym.

    Shortly after, I reached the 3rd floor to enter the mana chamber. This time I came across very few people. Which made my eyebrows rx.

    After entering the code, the mana chamber opened. I stepped inside and the door behind me shut automatically. I know that timer will start a few secondster.

    So I walked up to the meditative tform and sat cross legged. After a couple of seconds, I heard a vibration. The mana chamber started to pour in condensed mana.

    After a couple of seconds, I felt surrounded by ayer of thick mana. Then I immediately started to run the gravity ark method.

    Slowly, I started to immerse myself in meditation.

    The pure gray color of mana started to enter my body. I circted the gray energy ording to the gravity ark method inside my body. Finally, after some cirction, the pure man settled inside the sacred mana core.

    After onepletion, I started to repeat the process.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    Three hourster the mana chamber started to vibrate again. But this time condensed mana stopped pouring inside.

    At the same time, I woke up from my meditation and opened my eyes. Feeling the power of new beaming energy inside my body.

    I decided to check my status.

    "System, show my status panel," Then I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 2 Limiter]

    >>6 months remain to level up

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 80%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.2(30%)(Progressing)]

    >> 5.5%/ month

    >>Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C 155]

    [Speed ¨C 157]

    [Stamina ¨C 159]

    [Vitality ¨C 158]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.2(47)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.2(48)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.2(49)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (11%)

    [Mental Power- lvl.2(50)]

    [Spells ¨C 3]

    >> 1. Gravity Field 2. Gravity Push 3. Gravity Pull

    [Slots Filled- 3]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions and spell books...etc.., ]

    A wide status panel appeared in front of my eyes. My lips curved into a gentle arc after noticing that my attributes had risen by 3 points.

    I''m slowly getting closer to the peak stage. It will be a matter of time before I get a breakthrough. I wonder whether the Yellow River Academy has any simr mana chambers for training.

    If it is then my further journey inside the academy will be smooth. Then after confirming everything was okay, I got up from the ground and excited the mana chamber.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Beep!

    Right after, I received the notification sound. I couldn''t feel it but was amazed by the timing. Who could be? I raised mymunication watch to look at it.

    I raised my eyebrows after seeing the contact name.

    "Lucas Brad," I grumbled.

    After the duel, I almost forgot about his existence. Realizing that, I''m going to part ways. I sighed inwardly. But at the same time, I thought about the organization behind the fatty.

    As long as he can get away from this small pond, I believe that there is a strong possibility of meeting him in the future. But thinking about his awakened magic power, I let out a small chuckle.

    But after reading the content of the message, my eyes lit up with surprise.

    Fatty Lucas is going to arrange a small gathering of friends at his family restaurant. For a moment, I felt something amiss. Except for my parents, I never told anyone about my departure.

    But this fatty is preparing for a small gathering. I guess he already caught something. After so much ruckus, I and other top wizards can''t study under one roof.

    As I expected, the fatty''s brain is not ordinary. Looks like he has realized something. Thinking about the mana steak served in their restaurant.

    I made up my mind to attend it. Then I looked at the timing. It''s dinner time. So there is no problem for me to attend the gathering. Then I recovered my thoughts and walked towards the exit.

    After walking out of the udia gym. I hopped inside the air cab which is waiting for the customers at the tform.

    The air cab reached the station a few minutester.

    After two hours of a return train journey. I sessfully reached the local station.Then I traveled via another air cab to reach home. From beginning to end the trip went smoothly.

    No drama happened as I had previously imagined. My parents weren''t surprised by the return. After some quick chats, I told them about the small gathering.

    My parents are familiar with the fatty. They didn''t object to my visit to the gathering. I''ll be leaving tomorrow, so both of their moods were a little sullen.

    Seeing that, I couldn''t help but think about Elder John''s proposal. I don''t know what is going on, on the Green leaf organization''s side. I hope they ept the request of Elder John.

    Then a few minutester, I walked inside my room. After taking a bath, I changed into my casual clothes. There is still some time left for the small gathering.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    7:30 PM,

    I started to get ready half an hour before the gathering. I wore a white t-shirt and blue jeans. Then I wore a ck mask to cover up my face.

    After getting ready, I walked downstairs. I left the house after telling my parents. The Brad family''s restaurant is quite a distance away from school.

    To avoid getting recognized, I booked the air can. Which arrived shortly after my booking.

    After hopping inside the cab, I told the driver about my destination. Sitting, I started to ponder about gathering. Apart from me, Fatty doesn''t have many friends.

    If my guess is correct, he will invite two people from ss A2 and the poisonous trio from ss A1.

    During the event, these five people never left his shadow. If not for hiscking power, fatty Lucas has almost be the next Liam Baker.

    30 minutester,

    ? The cabnded in front of the Brad family''s restaurant. After paying the amount, I exited the cab.

    Looking around, I see no one waiting outside. Then I immediately contacted fatty. A few minutester, a small obese body walked out of the restaurant.

    "Brother Vincent, is that you?" Lucas Brad asked out in excitement. He almost forgot about the surroundings.

    But secondster, he quickly realized and invited the other party inside the restaurant.

    Seeing the fatty''s quick response, a hint of approval shed in my eyes. Even without magic power fatty will survive by using his quick thinking.

    When I looked at the empty restaurant. A gloomy light shed in my eyes.

    "What happened ?"

    "Why are there no customers today?" I inquired directly.

    To be honest, Fatty''s restaurant used to be filled with regr customers. I don''t understand why it''s empty this time.

    On the other hand, Lucas Brad is embarrassed. For this gathering, he gained permission from his father. So today''s business is closed for customers.

    Especially after knowing brother Vincent''s fame. His father praised him twice for having such a friend. This good connection will directly impact the family business.

    Old man Brad thought Vincent''s fame will bring a lot of customers to his restaurant. So he didn''t mind stopping business for one night. Rather he hoped Lucas would get along well with Vincent.

    Vincent is a future powerhouse. So having connections with such a person is good for the family.

    "Cough"

    "Cough"

    "Brother Vincent?"

    "It''s not like what you were thinking?"

    Lucas Brad said. Then he quickly exined the ins and outs of this matter.

    After a few seconds, I let out a sigh. To be honest, I consider fatty as a sponsor more than a friend.

    In this one year, I ate a lot of mana meat using his name in this restaurant. Thinking about it, I''m going to miss it in the future for sure.

    I hope I get acquainted with another fat sheep at the academy. When I think about it again, it''s good that there are no customers allowed. Otherwise, It''s difficult to keep my identity hidden.

    Especially people who know I''m close with Lucas Brad.

    On the other hand, Lucas Brad misunderstood Vincent''s reaction. He assumes brother Vincent is touched by his gesture.

    Realizing that, Lucas coughed twice before answering, "Brother Vincent, don''t think too much. It''s just a small gathering."

 Chapter 295 Part Two: Small Gathering

    (From MC''s Perspective)

    The Brad family restaurant,

    We waited for a few minutes before others starteding. As I had expected, Fatty invited the poisonous trio from my ss. Palmer and Timothy from ss A2.

    Thinking about ss A2, a beautiful silhouettees to my mind. She is a former ss teacher of ss A2. I don''t know why? I have this vague feeling in my heart that I will meet her soon.

    When I was lost in my thoughts, five of them started talking.

    "Vincent, is that you?" Palmer asked boldly. Though the other party wore a mask to cover up the face. He still recognized the person.

    Otherwise, who else could be standing beside Lucas? Not only him, even others noticed the presence of Vincent.

    But still, Vincent didn''t greet them. There was an awkward silence for a moment.

    "Cough"

    As always Lucas Brad broke the silence after coughing up.

    "Alright guys, let''s have dinner," After saying that Lucas leads everyone to the dining table. The food was already arranged on the table.

    Then everyone started to eat. From time to time, everyone talked about school and their future organizations.

    At the same time, I eat a piece of mana steak. Fatty''s handwriting is really big this time. It can be seen from the energy contained in this mana food.

    For a moment, I couldn''t help but look at him.

    Then I sighed inwardly. What a luxury!To think Fatty has been eating this kind of food in his daily life. An envious glint shed in my eyes.

    On the other hand, The leader of the poisonous trio Chrissy Heart''s heart trembled a little. After witnessing Vincent''s strength, the status of Vincent drastically rose in her heart.

    Now there is no previous contempt in her eyes.

    Recalling her first meeting with Vincent and the following beatingster. She couldn''t help but have a sh in her eyes.

    But she felt d that she had made the right better. She left Liam Baker''s side and joined Lucas Brad. At first, she didn''t think much about Lucas Brad and joined only because of Vincent''s connections.

    But after a few days of knowing Lucas, she learned a lot and knew the other party is not simple either. It''s much betterpared to Liam Baker.

    And there is no bossing around inside Lucas'' group. So they naturally avoided the misunderstanding. Right now eating the delicious food she couldn''t help but reminisce.

    At the same time, she courageously takes a nce at Vincent. She doesn''t know why Lucas has arranged for this small gathering. But she knows this is not simple.

    Especially at this tense time. It''s not safe to walk around the school. She was terrified by the appearance of the rogue wizard during the final duel.

    So after that incident, there were very few people who walked around the schoolte at night.

    On other hand, Palmer and Timothy also gave a small talk. They were impressed by Lucas Brad''s generosity. Such expensive meat would cost thousands of alliance points. But here Lucas is spending on them easily.

    Even Bruce Hill and Mark Spears are enjoying the meal. They almost forgot about the terrifying existence of Vincent Carey. Two were fully focused on tasting each dish.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    Afterpleting our dinner, we spent one more hour before parting ways. On the other hand, I waited for others to leave.

    Seeing that no one was around, I turned towards Fatty and said, "Alright, Lucas. I have something to tell you."

    Lucas Brad revealed aplex expression on his face. He had already expected something like this to happen.

    When Vincent defeated the top-ranked wizards in the toppetition. He had thought about it.

    The top-ranked wizards will be officially graduated after school. Then what about brother Vincent who had defeated those guys?

    After realizing this, he sighed inwardly.

    My eyes gleamed with a twinkle. Right after I uttered those words, Fatty''s expression changed drastically. My lips curved into a gentle arc.

    "Looks like you know something," I said.

    Lucas Brad retracted his thoughts and replied, "Brother Vincent, you had hinted to me before the final duel?"

    "Did I?" A quick glint shed in my eyes. I tried to recall but I shook my head in the end. What does it matter anyway?

    Then I looked at Lucas and said, "Yes, I''m leaving. My academy has asked me to join earlier."

    After saying that, I observed Fatty''s reaction. This guy? Fatty''s expression turned ugly.

    Seeing that I got ck lines on my forehead.

    "Alright, don''t worry. We will stay in touch."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "If you face any troubles, you can contact me," I said.

    Only after those words, I saw some brightness on the fatty''s face.

    Lucas Brad recovered himself. Brother Vincent''s assurance gave him some hope. Earlier, he thought about how to survive without any backing.

    Fortunately, now he had formed his group of friends. He can manage the troubles somehow. Getting brother Vincent''s assurance is an added advantage.

    "Ha...Ha...Ha...," Fatty Lucas burst intoughter.

    Then he said, "Thank you, brother Vincent. I know you won''t leave just like that."

    Earlier his gloomy lookpletely swept away. Now it''s reced with a bright face.

    Hearing that, I couldn''t help but roll my eyes at him. This guy changed his mood in seconds.

    Shaking my head, I further added, "You can study the next term in peace."

    "There will be no Frank Lambert or Liam Baker"

    "Almost all of the top 10 wizards are graduating after thepetition."

    Fatty Lucas nodded his head in response.

    Then he thought about something and asked, " Brother Vincent, are you going to participate in the graduation ceremony?"

    "Graduation ceremony uh?" I grumbled.

    Then I shook my head and said, "No, I have no time for that."

    After saying that we talked about a few other things before I bid. goodbye to him. There will be a periodter.

    ...

    The Dale Pce,

    Faraway from Red City, there is a medium-sized castle. Also called the Dale pce.

    Right now the pce hall is filled with various dignitaries. The people present here were the blood of the Dale family.

    The long traditional mage family''s castle is now shrouded with a gloomy atmosphere. Many of them gathered in the pce hall don''t know what is going on.

    But right now the current situation is rted to the fate of the Dale family''s young heir. Who is said to have suffered a gruesome injury? Life and death are unknown.

    The Ins and out of the issue are only known to a few people.

    While people were waiting for the family head to arrive. On the other side of the castle, inside the room of the young master Brent Dale.

    The head of the family is looking at his bedridden son. Patrick Dale moved his palm to check his son''s injury.

    After a few seconds, he clenched his fist. Nobody can see his expression. Because he wore a metal mask to cover the hideous scar on his face.

    But his heart fumes in anger. There is no improvement in the son''s health condition. It''s been a day since the duel was over. They have administered various magical herbs and potions in between.

    Yet there is still no improvement. He waspletely pissed off. He had never felt this powerless before. His son''s mana core was almost crippled.

    Fortunately, it''s not aplete dead end. Otherwise, he would have gone to seek answers from Little Star Gate High School. Thinking about the person who is responsible for his son''s condition.

    "Vincent Carey," a vicious glint shed in his eyes. After all, there is a strict hierarchy in this mage world. He is just powerless in front of a giant behemoth like the Yellow River Academy.

    He knew the family''s level-5 wizard waspromised. Shortly after the family received a strict warning from the Yellow River Academy.

    Not only them, many hostile forces knew it was Brent Dale''s guardian who intervened in the duel. On top of it, he also released mana breath in front of the whole public causing severe injuries.

    He gritted his teeth in anger. He is cursing at the guardian''ste response. He is not at all worried about public outrage. If that guardian had intervened sooner, his son wouldn''t have ended up in this state.

    But that doesn''t mean that he can forget this hatred. He can''t touch that kid directly. But he has plenty of ways to make him suffer at the capital.

    After figuring it out, he recalled his connections in the Capital. Unfortunately, he didn''t know anyone rted to the Yellow River Academy. But some of his friends'' sons and daughters were studying in that Academy.

    He hatched a vicious n in his mind. Finally, he made up his mind to meet his friends in the capital. On top of that, he has to prepare expensive gifts to make them ept his request.

    Thinking about their attitude, he sneered inside. People in the Capital have different views about other cities. Especially the different mage families at Capital have their self-esteem.

    They don''t evenpare themselves to other mage families in the country. Fortunately, he made one or two connections.

    Otherwise, it''s difficult for him to seek revenge

 Chapter 296 Part One: Going To The Capital

    (From MC''s Perspective)

    The following day,

    10 A.M

    After returning from the small gathering, I slept earlyst night. Today will be myst day in the city. But still, there is no news from Elder John.

    If my family''s arrangements wereplete, then I can move to the Capital without worry.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    One hourter,

    Beep!

    Getting the call from Elder John, I immediately got up from the seat. I realized he is visiting my home. So I picked up the call and spoke to him.

    My eyes gleamed with twinkle a couple of secondster. "Thank goodness, he made the arrangements sessfully just as he had promised," I grumbled.

    It''s time to break this good news to mum and dad. But the next moment, I realized something. Right now both of them have gone back to the hospital. I guess the news must have reached them from their organization.

    I recovered my thoughts and decided to ask themter. Then my attention shifted to the capital.

    Sitting on my sofa, I started to gather some information online.

    30 minutester, a quick glint shed in my eyes. I ponder deeply. There are many states in our sand rock country. And our red city is located in a star field state. And the red city is also one of the backward cities in the state.

    My expression turned gloomy for a moment. These things are not new to me. But earlier, I had no intention to look outside of the red city.

    Now, I''m going to walk out of the red city. A new realization dawned upon me. This small barren city has many arrogant young masters like Liam Baker, Frank Lambert, Danny Quinn, and Brent Dale.

    I can''t imagine the number of simr people I''m going to meet in the future. It''s not like I''m afraid of them. At my current level, I can kill level-5 wizards easily. So I''m not worried about their strength.

    Rather I feel it''s better to use them to collect resources for my magic power. I don''t believe in this wider world. Only Meteor country has resources for my gravity magic.

    If I can search history deeply enough, I believe there ought to be some untouched ces in this world. As this belief rose in my heart, I made up my mind to hatch a new n.

    Once I get settled in my new academy, I will further develop my n to gather resources. Apart from daily practice and hunting monsters, this n has now be my new goal.

    Then retracting my thoughts, I took a deep breath. Next, my attention shifted back to other information. Especially the names of the forces in the capital city.

    The Royal force hall at the state capital city is the state branch of the main force. So far the Moon Star Capital City consists of three forces. 1. Royal Force Hall 2. Adventure Hall and 3. The Yellow River Academy.

    When I sorted out this information, my eyes lit up with surprise. When Elder John said he decided to bring me to the capital. I don''t know whether he spoke about the State Capital or Country Capital.

    I revealed a bitter smile on my face. I believe it should be the Country''s Capital. The reason for my strong belief is that level 5 or above is the main pir of the country. They are not easy to dispatch.

    But here Elder John is walking freely. So I believe it should be our country''s capital, the Dragon Star City. Only organizations in the Country''s capital can dispatch strong wizards at level 5 or above easily.

    Thinking about jumping over from a small unknown barren city to the country''s capital makes my blood build. But at the same time, I realized the seriousness of the issue.

    If not for my sub-taboo magic, it''s not easy to skip state entry to join the capital directly. I skipped the entire screening process.

    The branch organizations from various forces usually absorb local talented wizards then they send the individual to the country''s capital based on performance.

    Now, I don''t have to go through a tedious process. So the quota for the special program is priceless in my situation. I can simply avoid wasting time at the state capital.

    Thinking about the state branch, it''s really difficult to collect gravity resources from the state capital. I couldn''t help but wrinkle my eyebrows.

    Only after doing some introspection, I realized my mistake. I underestimated the preciousness of my chance. Thepetition in the country''s capital is going to be something else.

    No wonder, Elder John seemed to be serious when ites to talented seeds at Capital. I raised my eyebrows slightly.

    I''m one step away from reaching level 3. I don''t know what the bottom rank is inside the special ss. Why do I have this feeling that people who enter special programs might be level 3 or above?

    This feeling makes me ufortable. I should better inquire about some details from Elder John. After figuring it out, I decided to check the forces in the Country''s capital.

    1 hourter,<novelnext></novelnext>

    I closed themunication watch and shut my eyes. But I didn''t stop thinking. After going through some online articles, I understand something. The Capital is scary.

    I don''t know whether the information published online was true. Thend size of the Capital alone is many timesrger than our Star Field State.

    I remember I saw some news about the capital some time ago. But that was all. It didn''t attract my attention. On top of it, I was going through a bad phase a year ago due to the failure of my awakening.

    And when ites to forces, there are several forces situated in the Capital. Including the Yellow River Academy, the Royal Force Hall, the Adventure Hall, and the Magic Union.

    These are the forces I''m just familiar with but there are other giant forces also there. For example, Weapon Pce is for weapon-type wizards and the Beast academy is for wizards with beast powers.

    It''s widened my knowledge. I had never met anyone with beast powers in this city. It will be a new experience. What kind of wizards were the beast wizards? I can''t wait to see their magic power.

    At the same time, when ites to the Weapon Pce this force seems to be another famous organization simr to my academy. But it only allows weapon wizards to join.

    The next moment, the image of two peoplees to my mind.

    "Frank Lambert""Victoria Shields"

    Don''t tell me I''m going to meet him in the Capital. But the next moment I shook my head in denial. The people who join forces at the Capital are blessed with terrific talent.

    Even my current pale orange talent is nothing special. It''s because of sub-taboo magic that people made an exception.

    So it''s highly unlikely that two of them will join the weapon pce. After retracting my thoughts, I decided to take some rest.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    Evening,

    Beep!

    After knowing Elder John hade, I walked downstairs. At this time mum and dad also returned home from work.

    Seeing that Elder John is talking to my parents. I walked up to join them. Shortly after, Elder Brother Brian also joined our conversation.

    At first, there was small talk, but I kept my mouth shut. But from time to time, my brother keeps staring at me. This guy? I wonder what he is going to do aler?

    He can''t relocate and join mum and dad. His academy is close to our city. Recalling his behavior, I doubt whether he can live without seeking support from them.

    John Meyers is speaking casually to Brad Carey. But he knows it''s time to share the major news.

    "Mr. Brad, I presume you got a letter from the hospital," He asked.

    Brad Carey and L Carey looked at each other.

    Brad Carey sighed and said, "Yes Elder, we got the transfer letter to our headquarters."He is not a fool; he knew it was the work of the Yellow River Academy.

    Otherwise, it''s not easy to transfer from a small branch to headquarters.

    Seeing that Elder John brought up a crucial topic.

    On the other hand, I sighed in relief. So the transfer arrangements were a sess. Now I can stop worrying about the backhand work of the hostile organization.

    John Meyers smiled in response. But he also noticed their sullen mood.

    "Mr. Brad, this is a good arrangement. Not only for Vincent but for both of you as well,"

    After saying that he added further, "Only at the headquarters, it''s easy to get the necessary resources for a breakthrough."

    "Breakthrough?"Hearing that Brad Carey''s heart set off storms. Even Mother L''s hand trembled a little. Earlier, they agreed to arrangements considering her son''s safety.

    But both Brad and she had never thought about their breakthrough.

    Seeing theirplex expressions.

    John Meyers said in a calm tone, "You guys have already reached the limit of level 3. It''s only because of talent constraints and limited resources that you guys didn''t have breakthrough opportunities."

    "But if your son performs well at our academy. These things are always achievable," He added further.

 Chapter 297 Part Two: Going To The Capital

    (From MC''s Perspective)

    Finally after some long talk, mum and dad agreed to relocate. Then I led Elder John back to my room.

    Creak

    After entering the room, I asked, "Elder, What about my brother?" Because from the beginning to the end no one talked about him. I feel my elder brother is starting to get restless.

    "Your brother?" John Meyers uttered. Then he shook his head and said, "Your Elder brother has average talent."

    "It''s not wise to relocate with your parents. Because at that ce, he will be reduced to averagebor."

    "What?" My eyes lit up with surprise.

    John Meyers nodded his head and added further, "Your parents are going to work in some other county. Especially because that ce is the country''s capital."

    "Do you think people with average talent can join the Academy out there?" He asked back.

    Hearing that my expression turned solemn. Why do I have this feeling that it''s the same case with Dragon star city?

    Then I looked at Elder John and asked back, "Elder, what about our country''s capital?"

    John Meyers''s eyes lit up with surprise. Then he calmly said, "Looks like you have finally dug up something."

    His expression turned serious the next second. He said, "Yes, even in our capital it''s difficult to survive having average talent."

    "It''s not some kind ofw. But people with advanced ranking enjoy lofty status."

    "If any of them with weak talent decide toe, they will only end up as someone else''sboratory rat."

    John Meyers added another cruel fact.

    Hearing that I sucked a cold breath of air. "Sure, every ce has its evil. Like here I got entangled by a poisonous dagger organization for some time," I said in my heart.

    Now that it has be history. But still, it reminds me of my early days.

    John Meyers saw a change in the expression on Vincent''s face. He knows it must be hard on him. But he feels it''s better to know the cruel facts than live in an imaginary world.

    "Alright, we will leave in one hour and I''ll share other details on our way. If you want to do something in the meantime, you should do it fast," John Meyers said.

    Hearing that I retracted my thoughts. Then leaving Elder John in my room. I walked downstairs.

    Mum, Dad, and Elder brother.

    Three of them sit on the sofa with solemn expressions on their faces.

    I sat in an empty seat and looked at Brian.

    "Elder Brother, If you need anything, you can contact me. But don''t leak the whereabouts of mine, father and mother." I said in a stern tone.

    Brian Carey''s face turned dark. He had never expected his brother to talk to him like that.

    "Vincent, you are too much," Mother L reprimanded in anger.

    Even father Brad Carey''s expression is not good either.

    On the other hand, I didn''t mind their reactions, rather I stared at my brother. I know the exact character of my elder brother.

    One year ago, he didn''t show any sympathy to me because of my failed awakening. But things changed starting this year. He showed extreme jealousy and his actions were always against me.

    Butter after witnessing my strength. This guy made a 180-degree turn in his attitude. Which is not reliable in my opinion. If there is no warning, this guy would still suck up blood from mum and dad.

    "Brian, I''m talking to you. What are you hesitating about?"

    "If you need resources, you can tell me. But don''t ever disturb mum and dad," I said in a solemn tone.

    Brian Carey''s face changed drastically. He knew his younger brother was serious this time. And he saw right through his own heart. For a moment, he clenched his fist in humiliation.

    His heart fumes in anger. But still, he controlled his expression. He knew Vincent''s real strength. As far as he knows Vincent won''t give sh!t to him if he doesn''t agree.

    "Don''t worry my younger brother. I won''t ask for resources from mum and dad," Brian Carey said in a dejected tone.

    On the other hand, Father Brad and Mother L were disheartened to see their eldest son''s reaction.

    "Harumph," Father Brad gave a cold snort. He had never expected such words from his son.

    "Alright, brat. Do you think you have grown up?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Just take care of yourself. If Brian needs anything we can still do something about it and support him with our efforts." Father Brad Carey said.

    Mother L also echoed the same opinion.

    "Son, not only your elder brother. If you need something also, you can tell us in the future," She said in a pained voice.

    "Old fools,"

    Brian Careyughed in his heart. He knew mum and dad won''t leave him just like that. He can still ask for resources from them.

    But still, he dared not express his happiness before Vincent. A small hatred rose in his heart.

    On the other hand, I sighed inwardly. Mum and dad were naive. Elder Brother Brian is a snake in human skin. He doesn''t care about their well-being at all.

    A year ago, I witnessed his rotten character. But mum and dad won''t believe me at all.

    Shaking my head, I decided to drop this topic and started to talk about other things.

    One hourter,

    After bidding goodbye to my family, I left home with Elder John.

    After moving far away from home, I saw Elder John bringing out something from his storage bracelet.

    ? It looks like a boat. But the next second, I see the boat start to expand in size. In a few seconds, it grows big. Now it appears to be thrice the size of the air cab. But it''s enough for two of us to board.

    John Meyers saw an awestruck expression on Vincent. He let out a small chuckle before bringing Vincent to the small deck.

    On the other hand, I uttered in disbelief, "Artifact,"

    For a moment my mind went nk. Next thing, I knew I''m already standing on the deck. Turning around, I see Elder John operating an artifact.

    It took me a couple of seconds to digest the facts. This is not an ordinary air transport vehicle run on energy. But an advancing ranking artifact.

    Apart from the Gregor mansion of mine, this is the first time I have seen another high-level artifact that can expand in size.

    I feel amazed. I wonder how expensive this artifact is.

    On the other hand, John Meyers started to run artifacts. The next second, the airboat rose high above the clouds and started to move towards the destination.

    The whole flying boat is covered by the shield. So there is no problem with safety. At the same time, John Meyers saw the look of longing in Vincent''s eyes.

    Then he put the flying artifact in automatic flying mode. Now he can sit and rx. Then he thought about something. It is time to clear Vincent''s doubts.

    He walked up to him and asked, "Alright everything is settled. Now you can ask me anything about the capital."

    Saying that he takes out two chairs and he sat in one of them and gestured to Vincent to sit.

    Elder John''s words brought me back to reality. Seeing the chairs appear out of nowhere, I sat opposite him.

    Then I see him making tea calmly. Seeing that, I twitched. But this also calmed down my nerves. Now I can speak to him.

    "Elder, what is the level of wizards participating in the special program?" I asked. This has been bothering me since the end of the final duel.

    John Meyers''s eyes lit up with surprise. Then a hint of approval shed in his eyes. It''s good that Vincent is thinking about the special program instead of other superficial stuff.

    "Recently, I heard the updates. A few students broke through and reached level 3," after saying that he observed his reaction to Vincent.

    But apart from slight surprise, there is no panic in Vincent''s eyes. Then John Meyers recalled the final duel. That brat Brent Dale is said to be close to level 3.

    Then looking at Vincent he added further, "Ahem, Vincent. The level-3 wizards were the lowest in a special program. The highest is said to be in different stages of level 4."

    "What?" I blurted out in surprise. Then I realized a crucial thing. Most of them must have more advanced talent than mine. So it''s normal for them to reach this level.

    But still, it puts me in a tricky situation. I can''t use my gravitational power casually. If people knew I could fight across ranks, I don''t know what would happen. And I haven''t tested my recent gravitational upgrade.

    On the other hand, John Meyers was satisfied by Vincent''s shocked expression. He feels this time it''s a genuine reaction. Then he began to sip tea and waited for Vincent''s further questions.

    "Elder, what about the weapon pce and beast academy?" I asked. Then I shifted my attention to those academies.

    John Meyers realized Vincent has done some work. So he started to exin.

    10 minutester,

    My eyes gleamed with a twinkle. As I had expected, the weapon pce is divided into different halls based on different types of weapon users.

 Chapter 298 Part One: Insect Tide

    (From MC''s perspective)

    The airboat magic artifact is moving toward the destination high above the clouds. And I have been patiently listening to the details about the weapon pce.

    "There are several halls inside the weapon pce. Weapon wizards may join whichever hall they are suitable to," John Meyers said in a calm tone.

    Then he tried to recall something. A quick glint shed in his eyes.

    Looking at Vincent, he added further, "When ites to the beast academy. There are many categories. Such as Beast powers, Beast transformation magic, and most importantly bloodline wizards."

    After saying that he realized it was too early to reveal some information.

    On the other hand, I maintained calmness outwards but my heart set off storms. Why does this beast academy sound more powerful than the weapon pce?

    Thinking about beast powers. I vaguely remember some news. A few years ago, when I was little. There was some rumor going around the school.

    About a news circting online, talking about a newly awakened wizard who awakened some ancient beastly power in the ceremony. But those rumors died very quickly.

    If not for the beast academy discussion right now, I wouldn''t have recalled it either. Ancient beastly power uh? A curiosity rose in my heart.

    "Ahem, elder. Can you tell me about the strongest wizards in those academies," I asked out of curiosity.

    Whereas Elder John shook his head in denial. He doesn''t want Vincent to get a hit right now. Some things should be explored gradually.

    If he reveals some truth, it might scare him away. Sub-taboo wizards are rare. But Vincent is not the only one in the Capital City with that power. There are other gifted seeds in the capital.

    While sipping tea, he calmly replied, "Vincent it''s okay to get excited. But you should focus on the special program right now. You might find more power magic users than yourself there."

    A frown appeared on my face but I quickly recovered. I wasn''t surprised by his answer. I see that Elder John doesn''t want to discuss something.

    Then I decided to meditate for some time. Because it''s going to be a long journey. I heard from him that it will take a week to reach the Capital.

    To think even for high-end artifacts it will take a week-long journey. I couldn''t help but feel amazed by our Country''snd size. It is really big.

    Then after talking to him for a few more minutes. I walked inside the small room. A next-second look of disbelief appeared on my face.

    "Looks like I have underestimated the artifact again," I grumbled. The space inside the room is reallyrge. There were a couple of rooms.I randomly picked one of the rooms and entered inside.

    After entering inside, I looked around. This is one small narrow room. But it is enough for one person to move around. Then I sat cross-legged and began to sort out my thoughts.

    I believe in a few days my core formation will have risen further. So it''s better to start meditating right now.

    Then I closed my eyes and started to run the gravity ark method. The mana around the room is a little bit higher than my surroundings. So I felt no problem attracting gray mana particles.

    The gray particles began to enter my body and I started to circte those energies ording to the gravity ark method.

    Finally, after one cirction, the thick minute energy settled down inside my sacred mana core.

    Then I repeated the process.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    6 dayster,

    I opened my eyes. Apart from doing continuous meditation, I have never gone out. Fortunately, there was no trouble along the way. Otherwise, the practice would have been hindered.

    Then I shifted my attention to themunication watch. Seeing the number of my practice days, I twitched. But still, there is one more day to reach the academy.

    Finally, I sensed the beaming energy inside my body. Looks like my physique got strengthened again. Realizing that my lips curved into a gentle arc.

    Now it''s time to check my status panel.

    "System, show my status panel," Then I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 2 Limiter]

    >>6 months remain to level up

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 80%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.2(32%)(Progressing)]

    >> 5.5%/ month

    >>Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C 157]

    [Speed ¨C 158]

    [Stamina ¨C 162]

    [Vitality ¨C 161]<novelnext></novelnext>

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.2(48)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.2(49)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.2(50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (15%)

    [Mental Power- lvl.2(50)]

    [Spells ¨C 3]

    >> 1. Gravity Field 2. Gravity Push 3. Gravity Pull

    [Slots Filled- 3]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions and spell books...etc.., ]

    A wide status panel appeared in front of my eyes. Then I started to observe every detail one by one.

    10 minutester,

    I exhaled in relief. As I expected, I gained another improvement. My few days of practice didn''t go in vain. My Constitution reached the limit along with my mental power.

    No wonder, I felt a sudden surge of energy in my body. The sacred gravity physique reached 15%. Which is also a noteworthy improvement.

    As long as l get the resources like meteor rock. The improvement will be much faster. But this improvement is good anyway. If I improve faster, it will raise a lot of eyebrows.

    Nobody has seen people with mediocre talent break through fast. So I should take one step at a time.

    Then my gaze fell on the three gravity spells. Actually, in my level 2, I can practice three more spells. But those gravity spells can only be obtained after joining the academy.

    Thinking about it, my eyes gleamed with a twinkle. I wonder if there was any gravity wizard in the academy before?

    If it''s then it will be useful to practice. Then shaking my head, I finally nce at the Gregor mansion.

    This mansion is going to be a huge support for me apart from the system. There are still some functions that are unattainable at my current level.

    The Gregor mansion''s existence itself is a miracle to me. I can''tpare it to high-end artifacts. Because the Gregor mansion is a world in itself. On top of it, there is also the function of time magic.

    The person who created the mansion might be a user of space magic or time magic. Which looked scary either way. Is there a way to fight wizards with such extremely taboo powers?

    I hope there are no such wizards in the modern day.

    Beep!

    rm!

    [Ding! Warning Warning Warning]

    When I was lost in thought, I heard a continuous rming sound. I immediately got up from my seat and went outside.

    But the next thing I saw shocked me to the core.

    "Insect tide!"

    I heard the words of Elder John.

    There is a sea of ck clouds moving toward us. The enormous clouds give me heart palpitations. How are we supposed to pass through it?

    The next moment, I walked up to Elder John.

    John Meyers frowned. He didn''t get scared by the insect tide. He has seen numerous clouds like that. What he wants to verify is whether it''s natural or any wizard behind it.

    His expression turned solemn. He continues to observe the small details of ck cloudsing in their direction. Does he want to see what kind of insect species this is?

    When his eyes finally spotted the tiny species with one eye and sharp teeth. His heart skips a beat. He has seen this species somewhere.

    When he tries to recall.

    The ck clouds suddenly stopped for a moment.

    At the same time, John Meyers'' expression changes drastically.

    "F@ck," I uttered in surprise.

    Hearing the foul words from Elder John, I''m a bit surprised. What happened to the calm andposed Elder? Then again, I noticed a strange phenomenon.

    The whole ck cloud stayed still. The next second, I felt goosebumps all over my body. What happened? This looked unnatural. Like someone had stopped the time.

    "Ge....Ge...Ge...."

    All of a sudden, creepyughter came from the ck clouds.

    "Wizard?" I raised my eyebrows in surprise.

    "Insect old man," John Meyers blurted out in surprise. This time there is no calmness on their face.

    Instead, a small fear shed in his eyes. Then he realized the presence of Vincent Carey.

    He then turned towards him and said, "Vincent, you go back to your room. This person is from the dark league. I''ll stop him somehow."

    "What?"

    "Dark league?"

    My expression turned solemn. Looks like their organization has sent some heavyweight this time to intercept.

    To think the dark organization still hasn''t given up. My expression turned gloomy. Then I immediately rushed to the room. I have a strong intuition that the enemy might be a level-6 wizard.

    Thinking about it my expression darkened.

 Chapter 299 Part Two: Insect Tide

    Suddenly a dark figure arrived in front of the ck clouds. Seeing his appearance, the swarm of insects retreated backward a little and stayed in formation.

    The dark figure appeared to be an old man in his sixties. He was dressed in a ck robe. After appearing, his gaze fell on the magic artifact. There is a slight frown on his face.

    He is usually busy with his affairs. Rarely the headquarters asked him to do any task. But this time is different. When he was returning from the capital afterpleting an undercover mission.

    He suddenly received an emergency mission from the headquarters. It is about intercepting and killing the talent seed of the Yellow River Academy.

    At first, he was annoyed. But he knew the ins and outs of the mission. Earlier, two level-5 wizards took the same task but they never returned from their mission.

    And that kid named Vincent is doing well. Seeing that the headquarters finally requested him. But right now seeing the artifact he sneered.

    Now he understood how the kid survived so far. The brat always had a level-5 guardian with him. It was an intelligence failure on their side. He really can''t wait to burst open the heads of a few crooks back in headquarters.

    "Harumph," he snorted coldly right after seeing the movements of the guardian.

    On the other hand, John Meyers'' eyes lit up with surprise. Earlier there was some confusion and panic. But right now after confirming the identity of the other party. It eases down his nervous heart.

    "I underestimated the dark league organization''s resolve, they really can''t give up," He grumbled. A gloomy glint shed in his eye.

    Now it''s most important to escape from the clutches of the level-6 wizard. After slowing down the magic artifact, he immediately moved his hands to send a distress signal.

    His movements didn''t go unnoticed under the old man''s insect eyes. A vicious glint shed in his eyes. Without waiting further, he raised his hands against him.

    The next moment, the frozen ck clouds started to dive in.

    John Meyers didn''t get flustered. The first thing he did was to send a distress signal to the academy. So that he can receive support in time in case something goes wrong.

    Seeing the sea of insect bugsing towards him, his expression turned serious. He didn''t dare to underestimate these bugs. It will be disastrous if some of them slip away.

    He understands that the target of the old man is Vincent. He doesn''t know why? He feels that the old man is very much wary of him.

    When the insects got closer, he raised his hand to cast a magic spell.

    When he started to cast the spell, a huge fiery orange magic circle appeared before him. The next second, a sea of mes released from the magic circle.

    He immediately shot the mes at insects.

    Within seconds the sea of mes made contact with insect bugs.

    Bang!

    The next moment, a continuous popping sound started to reverberate throughout the area. Seeing that John Meyers didn''t let down his guard. He continued to stay vignt. His eyes never left the insects.

    At the same time, he watched the old man''s movements. He had heard about him before but never expected to meet him here.

    When he continues to incinerate the insects.

    Baam!

    The shield of the boat artifact took the brunt of the old man''s attack.

    Seeing that John Meyers''s pupils constrict, the old man''s appearance above the boat shocked him to the core.

    "Sure, it''s peak level-6 wizard,"

    "Damn you, dark league," John Meyers gritted his teeth in anger. If not for the artifact being covered, he would have been injured right now.

    "Hey, little mouse?"

    "Where are you?"

    "How long are you going to hide in the boat?"

    The insect old man stared at the boat. From beginning to end, he didn''t care about John Meyers.

    He is aware of earlier reports. This guardian might have some life-saving trump cards. So the old man doesn''t want the other party to release that.

    He came here to take little mice''s life. As long as he achieves that he can go back to his ce. But now it seems tricky. The high-end magic artifact can withstand the attack of the level-6 wizard.

    The insect old man furrowed his eyebrows in displeasure. Seeing that there is not even a crack on the barrier surface. He wondered how long it would take to breach it.<novelnext></novelnext>

    At the same time, he noticed the sea of mes and the condition of his insect bugs. The next moment, a quick glint shed in his eyes. A vicious n hatched in his mind.

    As long as the guardian consumed his mana power. Then it will be easier for him to breach the barrier. It''s not easier for one person to attack and defend at the same time.

    When there is ack of mana power, then it will be even more impossible to do that.

    After figuring it out, the insect''s old man continues to bombard the cover of the artifact. He is also aware if it takes too much time, then there will be reinforcement from the capital.

    He doesn''t want his mission to fail.

    On the other hand, the boat artifact shook from the bombardment from the insect old man. At the same time, John Meyers continues to channel his mana to control the sea of the me spell.

    The ck clouds are beginning to reduce. But John Meyers is not satisfied at all. He feels this was not a strong attack from an insect old man at all.

    As a level-6 wizard, this person must have other fierce spells. This attack of insect bugs is nothing but child''s y for him. For a moment, he couldn''t help but worry. Is there any trick behind it?

    Then he put his mind to adjusting the boat artifact from shaking. Suddenly, he realizes something. "Damn, b@stard," a cold glint shed in his eyes.

    Does he understand what the old man is up to now? The other party wants to consume his mana power. What a vicious n!

    Then he turns around and looks at the cabin. Seeing that Vincent is staying inside the room. He ponders deeply. How to escape from this scenario.

    If he abandons the boat artifact, then both of them will have to face the direct attack of the insect old man.

    And he is not sure whether he can easily slip away from the insect old man either. A trace of apprehension appeared in his eyes.

    Right now, he is not without any hold cards. But they are only for one-time use. Which can be only used at a crucial time.

    Finally, John Meyers decided to wait for the reinforcements. He believes someone must have received his message.

    An hourter,

    The ck clouds were eliminated. At the same time, John Meyers appeared to be tired. But he knows the real test is ahead.

    On the other hand, the insect old man sneered. He then took some pouches from his storage bracelet. When he opened that, a swarm of insects came out in numbers.

    Seeing that the insect old manpletely dispatched a new swarm of insects. But this time the insects were a little different than the previous one.

    "Let''s see how you can incinerate my insects this time," He sneered inwardly. Because this time, he dispatched insect monsters that were resilient to fire spells.

    They won''t easily die this time. A cruel glint shed in the old man''s eyes. He already saw through the tired expression of the guardian.

    Topletely eradicate the insect monsters this time, it takes huge mana power from wizards. When the guardian losespletely, he will strike like thunder.

    At the same time, John Meyers'' expression turned worse. As he had assumed earlier, the insect old man still has some bugs in his sleeve.

    He gnashed his teeth in anger. But he quickly controlled himself. He wants to use the whole card right away instead of wasting time by eradicating bugs one by one.

    But he knows that would be a stupid decision. So he continues to bide his time.

    30 minutester,

    John Meyers started to realize the rapid consumption of his mana power. But not even 1/3 of the insect bugs were eradicated. Seeing that his expression turned even worse.

    He doesn''t know what is happening in the capital. They are still a day away from the capital. But if a strong man wants, he can stille here within a few hours.

    Shaking his head, he began to focus on doing two things at the same time. Those insect bugs may seem harmless. But he knows they can easily eat away the mana of wizards.

    These specific insect bugs used by dark-league old men can pose a threat to the level-6 wizard. For lower-level wizards like Vincent, he will die in a matter of seconds.

    Right now it''s more important to stay away from those bugs. These bugs are more dangerous than the insect old man at this moment.

    From time to time, he also checks the cabin. Seeing that Vincent is wisely staying inside the room. A hint of approval shed in his eyes.

    On the other hand, the insect old man is dealing with the situation casually.

    Because everything is going ording to his n.

 Chapter 300 The Mirror Artifact

    (From MC''s Perspective)

    Boom!

    The confrontation between Elder John and the enemy is going on. I couldn''t help but silently stay inside the room. It''s not that I''m scared and afraid of the enemy. Before joining the academy, I don''t want to expose my strength.

    The dark league has sent a level-6 wizard this time. If my strength is exposed, then the dark league will send an even more powerful wizard next time.

    I don''t want to get into such a scenario. It''s best to stay inside the room and observe what is going on? I have a vague feeling that someone wille to rescue us.

    Besides, I don''t see him panicking. I recalled the calm expression of Elder John when he saw the enemy. "He must have some means under his sleeves, "I mumbled under my breath.

    Boom!

    From time to time the boat artifact shook from bombardment. Not only that, I feel that the enemy is targeting me specifically. Especially when I hear the sound directly above my cabin.

    If not for the barrier''s protection, this cabin would have been destroyed. I sighed inwardly. I hope the situation won''t force me to show my cards.

    If that happens then I''ll have to do it without Elder John''s knowledge.

    ...

    After one hour, Elder John sessfully eliminated the second wave of insect species. But he is not satisfied at all. Because this cleaning almost took half of his mana power.

    At this rate, he will end up using more mana power.He knows when that happens the insect old man won''t be ying.

    John Meyers''s heart palpitates thinking about the old man''s real strength. So far the enemy has been using tricks to make him consume more mana. And the enemy had seeded so far.

    If this goes he will end up using the hold card. He gnashed his teeth in anger. "What are they doing?" he directed his gaze towards the capital.

    It''s been a few hours, but none from the academy came. Is the information blocked? His back went cold. He couldn''te up with another reason.

    On the other hand, the insect old man furrowed his eyebrows in disappointment. His n went smoothly and his opponent used more than half of his mana power.

    But the resultes under some sacrifice. His insects were destroyedpletely. He can''t release a new set of insects just to deal with the guardian.

    A quick glint shed in the old man''s eyes. Since the guardian has lost half of his mana. He finally decided to stretch his hands.

    "Before that, I need to break this barrier first," the old man said with a cold snort.

    But his words fell like thunder in John''s ears.

    "No, it''s too early, " He said in a solemn tone.

    But the next moment, a giant magic artifact looked like a hammer.

    Seeing that John Meyers'' face discolored. He hurriedly put his mind to controlling the boat artifact.

    A huge hammer smashed the barrier.

    Bang!

    The next moment, a deafening sound resonated in the area.

    Click!

    A small crack appeared on the surface of the barrier.

    Seeing that insect, the old manughed out loud, "Ha...Ha...Ha...."

    "See, how is my giant hammer?"

    "It''s a little more powerful than your boat artifact, "the old man added further.

    Hearing that John Meyers''s expression turned ugly. He noticed the giant hammer in the old man''s end. It''s an attack artifact no less than the quality of the boat artifact.

    He understood that it is the perks of being a level-6 wizard and above. It must have been given to him by his organization Dark league.

    What to do now? John Meyers fell into a tough situation. He noticed that Vincent hadn''te yet. He hopes that he will stay inside the room a little longer.

    Bang! Bang!

    The situation is starting to get worse. As the little cracks start to appear more. Finally, the cracks expand more. Now it will take a few more rounds of a hit before the barrier copses.

    While John Meyers is panicking, the insect old man continues to smash the barrier. From beginning to end everything went ording to his n.

    Now a little more time, he will kill both before fleeing from the ce.

    Bang! Bang!

    After a few more rounds of smashing, the barrier copsespletely and the boat artifact loses its defense altogether.

    John Meyers didn''t hesitate anymore. He immediately took stuff from his storage bracelet. Then he started to operate using his leftover mana power.

    His actions were quick. The insect old man enjoyed the smashing of the barrier. So he failed to notice the little movements.

    Then seeing the panic-stricken face of the guardian. He swung his hammer even more hard.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Little mice. It''s time to end you," the insect old man said with augh.

    If this hammer falls, it will damage the artifact greatly. Furthermore, it is even more impossible to escape unscathed.

    ...

    Inside the cabin,

    When the barrier was damaged, I got up from the seat and was ready to go outside. But from the corner, I noticed the movement of Elder John.

    Seeing that, my lips curved into a gentle arc. Finally, I let go of my hanging heart and stood in the same spot.

    "Finally, he is taking out. But I don''t know what it is?" I grumbled. But my eyes never left him. I''m also aware of the giant hammer above the boat.

    If things go wrong, I already made up my mind to hide inside the Gregor mansion. But I hope that won''t be the case.

    My eyes gleamed with twinkle when I noticed a mirror-like artifact in Elder John''s hands.

    ...

    Outside,

    The insect old man shot the giant hammer at the boat.

    Swish!

    The speed was so fast that an air-breaking sound could be heard.

    At the same time, John Meyers released his artifact to stop the iing attack.

    The mirror artifact is oval-shaped. And its outer edges were a little bit faded. But the artifact is fully functional and it can rival the power of a level-6 wizard.

    When the artifact has been used ayer of energy is released from the artifact and shot at the iing hammer.

    On the other hand, the insect''s old man''s eyes sh greedily. He had never expected such an artifact to be used by the guardian. He assumed that the flying artifact is the whole card.

    After seeing this mirror-shaped artifact, he couldn''t help but feel envy. But realizing the current situation, he felt happy. His earlier little resentment towards the headquarters was immediately swept away.

    "This artifact is a good return," He said to himself.

    When the energy collides with a giant hammer. Itpletely freezes the weapon and stops it from falling on top of the boat.

    This all happened in a blink of an eye.

    A trace of apprehension appeared in John''s eyes. He sessfully stopped the weapon. Next, he has to stop the old man.

    He doesn''t know how long he can hold on. The mirror artifact consumes even more. It will be a matter of minutes before he copses.

    Beep!

    Suddenly he received the notification sound. A quick glint shed in his eyes after reading the message. He confirmed that help is on the way.

    So hurriedly channeled the remaining energy to stop the insect old man.

    The insect''s old man was stunned by the power of the mirror artifact. His eyes sh even more greedily. Now he almost forgot about the little mouse''s existence.

    Right now he wanted to snatch the powerful mirror artifact which can lock objects. This thing will y a huge role in battle.

    When he moved toward the guardian. He was attacked by the power of the mirror. Just as he decided to retreat. The power was over him andpletely froze him on the spot.

    He and his hammer stood like a statue in the mid-air. The insect''s old man''s eyes widened in disbelief. The power of the artifact increased his greed.

    At this moment he was not at all angered by the attack. Rather he is d that he has the opportunity to snatch it away. He also noticed the pale expression of the guardian.

    "I don''t think you can hold me up forever," The insect old man sneered. He also knows it will be a matter of time before the guardian loses his strength.

    Suddenly he realized something. The little mouse was still hiding as he stared at the board. The next second a smirk appeared on his face.

    After a couple of seconds, the mirror artifact started to weaken. The locking ability started to disappear.

    Realizing that, John Meyers started to think. But he knows the support will arrive shortly. Now his mana reserve is dried up. It''s not good to use the artifact anymore.

    So after canceling the power, he immediately shot a sea of mes at the insect old man.

    "Ha...Ha...Ha..., now you can die in peace," The insect old man said withughter.

    After saying that he throws his giant hammer toward the boat''s cabin. Once the giant hammer hits the cabin the little mice turned into minced meat.

    Swish!

    The giant hammer shot at the cabin at breakneck speed.

    John Meyers stomped his feet and immediately dashed toward the hammer to stop it.

 Chapter 301 Timely Support

    (From MC''s perspective)

    Inside the cabin,

    Feeling sudden heart palpitation, I realized the fight is now getting intense. From the corner, I saw the giant hammer. Now there is no protective barrier, if the hammer falls then the artifact will suffer huge damage.

    My eyes gleamed with a twinkle. The next second, I disappeared from the spot and appeared inside the Gregor mansion. The time flow rate is set by default inside the mansion.

    So that I can see what''s happening outside in real-time. I''m slowly starting to get used to the Gregor mansion. But still, the magic functions of the mansion amaze me.

    Then my gaze set on the screen. I see the fight between the dark league member and Elder John. As I had expected, the power of artifacts is something.

    Elder John sessfully locked the person in the position. But after a couple of seconds, hisplexion turned worse.

    Seeing that I furrowed my eyebrows. If this goes on I can''t hide. A frown appeared on my face but I still didn''t go outside.

    Suddenly changes started to take ce. The dark league member shot his giant hammer at the cabin. "What a vicious mind?" I grumbled.

    From the beginning, the dark league member has been showing patience.

    He is not in a hurry to kill me. Maybe this might be the confidence of a level-6 wizard. I ponder deeply about my next move. If Elder John faints from mana consumption, then I''ll show up and fight against the dark league member.

    Then there will be no problem for me to hide some secrets. After a recent gravitational magic upgrade, I feel I can take on the level-6 wizard. So after figuring it out, I continued to watch their fight.

    ...

    Outside,

    John Meyers reached close to the giant hammer. But before he could dispatch his other trump card. The insect old man appeared in front of him and raised his fist against him.

    John Meyers''s expression turned ugly. He failed to stop the giant hammer. But he knows the grade of the artifact, it won''t get destroyed under a single attack.

    As long as Vincent stays inside he will be safe.

    For a moment he let go of the artifact and blocked the iing fist of the insect old man.

    The insect old man sneered. He saw through the guardian''s thoughts. It will be a matter of seconds before the mouse dies from his hands.

    Swish!

    The giant hammer reached the target and collided heavily with the flying artifact.

    Boom!

    A huge shock wave swept everywhere.

    Then a massive dent appeared above the cabin. The entire cabin almost squashed. But it didn''t breakpletely.

    But from the impact, the flying artifact lost control of its flight and it is going downwards.

    On the other hand, John Meyers tried to block his fist. But he was thrown backward by the force. What a brute force! His forearms were numb.

    But the next second, he noticed the changes. His expression turned dark after seeing the situation at the flying artifact.

    "Not good," He grumbled.

    He decided to take away Vincent right now. The situation already reached the bottom line of his but still, there is no appearance of reinforcement. So he won''t be foolishly waiting for them anymore.

    When he rushed towards the downwards-spiraling flying artifact. The insect old man dashed towards as well. But instead of going towards the guardian, his goal is the little mouse this time.

    As a level-6 wizard, his speed is faster than a guardian''s. When he reached close to the deck, he felt bad. His heart skips a beat as he realizes he couldn''t move his muscles anymore.

    "What happened now?" His heart set off storms. He knows that the guardian has no mana left to mobilize the artifact. So where is thising from?

    Before he could do something, he felt another bad premonition.

    A bell-likeughter echoed throughout the area, "Ha..Ha...Ha.."

    "To think the dark league has sent a bug man this time, they are bing more shameless these days," the voice added further.

    "Court death," the insect old man threatened in anger. He hates people calling him a bug man.

    On the other hand, John Meyers stabilizes his movements. After hearing the voice, "Why is this sound familiar?" He mumbled under his breath.

    The next second, the imagees to his mind.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "It''s her," John Meyers'' eyes lit up with surprise.

    Then he saw a triangr artifact appearing above the insect old man. Seeing that familiar imprison artifact his heart skips a beat.

    "Kate Cohens," He said to himself. Seeing the imprisoned artifact, he is even 100% sure. Looks like the Academy has sent her to support us.

    John Meyer''s heart eases down a little. The imprisoned artifact can lock the level-6 wizard. So the fate of the insect old man is sealed.

    On the other hand, the insect old man began to sweat. "Who are you?" He asked in a deep voice. His expression turned gloomy. Now he understands that their reinforcement hase.

    Now it is difficult to snatch the mirror artifact from the guardian. Then he realizes that there is no sound whatsoever from the little mouse. Is he dead? He frowned.

    The next second, a woman dressed in a ck tuxedo appeared in front of him. The insect old man immediately recognized the identity of the person. His face filled with horror.

    He had never thought this woman would personallye here. The artifact in her hands is more dangerous than the mirror artifact.

    His mind sprang up in action. He forgot about the task, he wanted to flee from this ce as soon as possible. Once firmly locked, it will be impossible to escape from the hold of the artifact.

    At the same time, women in ck tuxedos nced at John Meyers. Seeing his haggard expression, her pink lips rose slightly.

    "Looks like you are not doing well," She asked in a calm tone. But her voice contains a hint of magic.

    John Meyers smiled in response before moving towards the flying boat artifact. He wants to see Vincent. It is not easy to escape from the attack of a giant hammer.

    Kate Cohens chuckled and said, "That kid is doing fine, you can start to recover your mana power."

    Hearing that John Meyers stopped midway and nodded at her.

    Inside the cabin,

    "Phew," I exhaled in relief,ying on the ground. Thanks to the system, I noticed her presence earlier. Otherwise, I would have stayed inside the Gregor mansion.

    I closed my eyes to pretend unconscious. But my heart is not calm at all. Damn! Who is she? She seems more powerful than Elder John.

    She suppressed the level-6 wizard in one move. From their conversation, I see Elder John and the women were old acquaintances. There is no need to be afraid anymore.

    Right now, respect for Elder John increased in my heart. Encountering a bad situation, the first thing to do was to call for support. Which turned out right at this moment.

    I''m d that I don''t have to expose my strength right now.

    Outside,

    Kate Cohens operated her imprison artifact. The triangr artifact appeared above the insect old man and the next movement enveloped himpletely.

    From beginning to end, he couldn''t move his muscles. After imprisoning him, she further operated the artifact. The triangr artifact shrunk in size and finally fell on her palms.

    If one can look closely one can see the miniature person locked inside the imprisoned artifact. He is none other than the insect old man.

    Kate Cohens then ced the artifact inside her storage bracelet before turning towards the smashed cabin.

    She gently waved her hand. The mana breath released from her palms easily swept away the broken debris.

    Now the broken cabin can be seen. When she spotted the appearance of the kid lying on the ground. Her eyes lit up with surprise.

    "Kid, you can stop acting now. I can feel your fluctuations," She said with a chuckle.

    On the other hand, her words rang like thunder in my ears. Scary! My acting was exposed in front of her. Thankfully, I exited the Gregor mansion earlier.

    When I stood up from the ground. I noticed the flying artifact is already on thend.And the broken debris is nowhere to see. I spotted Elder John nearby who is recovering his mana power.

    "So, you are that seed candidate?"A voice came from behind. I feel goosebumps all over my body.

    I turned around and saw the appearance of the middle-aged woman. Seeing that, she is looking at me. I replied in a calm tone, "Hi, elder. I''m Vincent Carey."

    A quick glint shed in Kate Cohens'' eyes. Her eyes observed Vincent from head to toe. She senses the breath of a level-2 wizard from him.

    "What happened earlier?" She said in her heart. Before locking the bug man, she found some abnormal fluctuations inside the cabin.

    But to save Vincent, she confronted the bug man first. Because of that, she failed to grasp what happened earlier.

    Then shaking her head, she looked at Vincent and said, "Level-2 rank is good. But it''s not enough, my little apprentice can easily defeat you right now."

 Chapter 302 Safe Return

    (From MC''s perspective)

    "That''s all, your strength is not that impressive," Kate Cohens said straightforwardly. Though her words might sound mean. But she revealed her opinion without hiding it in her heart.

    Hearing that a quick glint shed in my eyes. I don''t know how to react to this woman. I feel she will p me if she finds something rude.

    So I kept my expression calm and stood silently.

    Kate Cohens shook her head before looking at John Meyers.

    "What are you doing?"

    "Don''t you have a fire crystal to restore your mana?" She asked out of curiosity.

    On the other hand, John Meyers opened his eyes and stood up from the ground.

    "I''m good. At least, my mana reserve is enough to reach the academy," He said.

    Then he suddenly realized something and added further, "The capital is only a few miles away. There is no need to waste any more time."

    Kate Cohens gave a cold snort.

    Then she takes out her flying artifact for the journey. This time the flying artifact is simr to the boat except it has some special functions.

    "Alright, we can leave now," Saying that she started to operate the flying artifact.

    At the same time, I nced at Elder John before boarding the flying artifact.

    Elder John and the women entered one by one.

    Swish!

    The flying artifact rose from the ground and began to move toward the capital at breakneck speed.

    Unlike the previous one, this time the flying artifact has stealth mode. As it passes through the cloud, the stealth mode is finally activated.

    This operation widened my eyes in disbelief.

    When I was lost in my thoughts, I heard a voice from behind.

    "Sigh," Kate Cohens let out a small sigh before saying, "Now, no one can trace our tracks."

    After saying that she set the artifact in automatic mode. It can now move towards the destinations without having to use any manual operation.

    Behind her, Elder John stood silently. Ever since the women appeared. He seems to be nervous.

    I looked at him hoping to see whether he would like to make some introduction about her.

    The flying artifact is like the previous one. Has a spacious cabin with small rooms and hall inside.

    Everyone entered inside and sat on their seats to discuss.

    The woman seems more talkative than Elder John. I''m looking forward to hearing more details from her.

    But before that, the appearance of the dark league member unsettled my heart. From their actions so far, I believe they won''t rest until I die.

    I furrowed my eyebrows in tension.

    John Meyers noticed the expression of Vincent. He drank a ss of water before asking about his worries.

    Kate Cohens started to do something in hermunication watch. She is not interested in their conversation.

    Feeling the gaze of Elder John, I sighed inwardly. I don''t know whether it''s appropriate to ask in front of this woman.

    I nced at her. She seems to be working on something. Then I made up my mind to ask anyway, "Elder, What is going to happen next?"

    "Howe the dark league member was at the capital?" I asked out in a low tone. I know the water at the capital is deep.

    But still, the random appearance of a level-6 wizard made me raise my guard.

    John Meyers raised his eyebrows. He was too surprised by the appearance of the insect old man. Has anyone revealed their whereabouts? He again fell into contemtion.

    Earlier he thought about this issue but due to battle. He had put aside this matter. But right after hearing Vincent''s words. He began to collect his thoughts.

    Kate Cohens'' lips curved into an arc. She may be working but her senses were opened. She also felt the appearance of a level-6 wizard felt weird.

    Suddenly, she closed themunication watch and looked at both of them. Then her gaze set on John Meyers who is sitting opposite her.

    "Have you spoken to anyone about your visit?" She asked while keeping her arms cross-armed.

    ? Usually, it''s not easy to tail level-5 wizards in her opinion. Especially the wizard-like John Meyers, it''s even more impossible. Because he had done numerous secret missions previously.

    So John has a vast sum of experience in this field.<novelnext></novelnext>

    At the same time, John Meyers''s eyes lit up with surprise. He had never expected her to speak at this moment. Maybe she has some better intel in her hands.

    "I went to the red city secretly. So technically no one should know about my whereabouts," He uttered with utmost confidence.

    Even confronting Brent Dale''s guardian, he was never exposed. Maybe there is some lingering group existing at the capital.

    Kate Cohens knitted her eyebrows. "Well, this kid shouldn''t go outside of the academy for some time," She said in a solemn tone.

    Having a level-6 wizard on your back, it''s not a joke. Even her beautiful little apprentice has faced some assassination attempts. But her apprentice has never faced level 5 or above.

    So when ites to kid Vincent, she is speechless. She has to admit, in this one particr thing her apprentice was left behind.

    She doesn''t know what the students will think. If this matter got exposed. Then she noticed the outside environment. The flying artifact is moving toward the destination without any hurdles.

    John Meyers felt Kate''s words had some truth. This incident has exposed some ws on their side. Until they figure it out. Vincent should act in a low key manner.

    On the other hand, I didn''t ask any more questions. One thing I understand is that these two won''t answer anything considering my age.

    So I decided to rest inside one of the rooms until we reach our destination.

    ...

    Dragon City- Capital,

    Inside the Royal house restaurant,

    "Is it a sess?"

    "What happened?"

    Two green silhouettes discussing in a low tone. They are inner sect members of the dark league. And both are level-5 wizard powerhouses.

    Though they are having their lunch inside a private chamber. But still, two of them cast an istion barrier before speaking in a low tone.

    One of the wizard''s faces was scarred. And another one has a schrly face. Both of them are dressed in normal green wizard robes issued by the adventurer union.

    But nobody knows both of them have a hidden identity. As inner sect members of the dark league both of them have some responsibility to fulfill.

    Like passing some important intelligence back to the organization and carrying out a few secret killings tasks.

    Right now both of them have been waiting for the elder''s call. Some time ago, the headquarters asked them to verify some information.

    Elder Insect has gone to kill the new talented seed of the Yellow River Academy. It''s been some hours but so far they have yet to receive any news from him.

    The scarred-faced wizard opened his mouth to ask, "Perhaps people from the academy are hiding somewhere."

    "It''s not easy to escape from our level-6 wizard," He said with a wide grin on his face.

    A frown appeared on the schrly wizard''s face. He knows the power of that insect old man. And he also knows that the Elder has a fiery temper. He doesn''t put anyone in his eyes.

    He may purposely avoid sending the confirmation back. The more he thinks about it the more it seems usible.

    "Why don''t we contact our elders?" The schrly face wizard suggested his opinion. He feels it''s better to hand over this headache to elders back in the organization.

    They both got dual identity anyway. No one can hold them responsible for the mission.

    The scarred-faced wizard felt it was good to contact the elder. But he also thought it''s better to wait for a while. The insect old man is not an ordinary wizard.

    He might seek some revengeter. Both of them knew how cruel the dark league''s wizards were.

    Finally, he said, "Let''s wait for a while, still if there is no response we can contact our elder."

    Then both of them continued to enjoy their food. But nobody would have thought a dignified level-6 wizard is currently held as a prisoner inside the imprisoned artifact.

    One hourter, both lost their patience. Especially when the schrly wizard feels something bad. Without asking for the scarred-faced wizard''s opinion. He sent a message to his elder.

    The scarred-faced wizard''s expression turned dark. He knows that the person in front of him is not a fan of the insect old man.

    But he doesn''t know what happened at the other end.

    "What about the talented seed?"

    "I can easily kill that school brat. But this damn old man is making it difficult for us to survive," After sending the message, he grumbled.

    Each high-level missiones with rich rewards. An especially important mission like this will have good significant rewards in return.

    But he was displeased by his organization''s move. For a level-6 wizard, it''s a piece of cake to kill lower-level wizards. And he will get an expensive reward in return. His heart was filled with jealousy and some resentment.

    Both of them are risking their lives toplete a high-risk mission. But someone out there is doing simple tasks despite being a level-6 powerhouse.

    The scarred-face wizard revealed a bitter smile on his face.

 Chapter 303 Part One: The Yellow River Academy

    (From MC''s perspective)

    A few hourster,

    The flying artifact entered the region of dragon city. And now it is moving towards the southern region. Where one of the famous academies is located is called the Yellow River Academy.

    "We reached our destination. Call your student toe?" Kate Cohens said it casually.

    "My student?"John Meyers was dumbfounded. He waved his hand and replied, "I''m not ready for such responsibilities."

    Hearing that Kate Cohens rolled her eyes at him.

    Creak

    I exited the door and met Elder John and Elder Kate. Elder John introduced her to me earlier. So I''m more awed that she seems more powerful than Elder John.

    The image of the triangr artifactes to mind. She can fight level-6 wizards using the artifact. I wonder what her true extent of power is.

    Suddenly, She turned her head and stared at me. When our gazes met, my back went cold for a moment. Scary! I hurriedly averted my gaze and walked outside of the cabin.

    Then I see the change in the environment. The sky is covered with a powerful white mist which blocks my consciousness.

    Seeing the astonished face of Vincent, Kate Cohens chuckled and said, "Kid, we already entered the capital. Those mists were natural formations. So don''t spread your mental power casually."

    Hearing the voice from behind. My heart skips a beat. Natural formation? Capital? A look of astonishment appeared on my face. I thought we reached the academy. So it''s nothing but an area of the capital city.

    It took me a couple of seconds to digest the face.

    Tap!

    When I was lost in thoughts, I heard walking footsteps. Elder John and Elder Kate exited the cabin and came to the deck.

    John Meyers suddenly thought of something and said, "Vincent, the mentor will pick students based on the performance of the special program ss."

    Then without waiting for Vincent to reach, he further added, "If you want the advanced wizard to be your teacher. Then you have to perform well and attract their attention."

    A hint of glint shed in John Meyers''s eyes.

    During the journey, he thought about it a lot. Vincent is now targeted by the dark league and that evil organization is even willing to send a level-6 wizard.

    In the future, it will only get worse. So he realized it will be better for Vincent to have a level-6 wizard or above as a mentor. Then there will be an extrayer of protection besides the academy.

    Kate Cohens saw through John''s thoughts. She didn''t make anyments. Vincent appeared to be good with a calm temperament. Further qualities can be only essed after his performance inside the special program.

    Feeling the gaze of John Meyers, I nodded in reply. Too many things have happened recently. I too feel it''s better to have some kind of backing apart from the academy.

    The water inside the Capital is too deep. Then what about the academy? I bet it will be a simr case. But I''m looking forward to it. I have to meet my next sponsor. Fatty Lucas was generous. I don''t know whether I can meet a next fat pig here.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    1 hourter,

    "Finally, we are home," John Meyers uttered with a long sigh.

    In the distance, I saw sky-high towers touching the sky. It looked breathtaking. I''m an antpared to its magnificent size. And this is the same case with the flying artifact.

    It looked miniature. For a moment, I forgot about the external surroundings. I''m finally reaching the wider world. This thought alone raised huge expectations in me.

    Soon we reached, even closer to the academy. Then I finally saw what it looked like. It is a giant castle, and the huge tower is nothing but the watch tower of the academy on four sides.

    This? How many wizards are studying here? I blurted out in surprise.

    My voice was not loud. It reached the Elders'' ears.

    "There are thousands of wizards. Depending on level ranks it might vary in numbers."

    "But low-level wizards upy huge numbers. As the level rank increases, the number will gradually reduce," Kate Cohens said in a calm tone.

    Thousands? A look of understanding dawned upon me. There are more wizards in level 2pared to level 3. It''s not easy to break through. I sighed inwardly. Looks like it is not easy to stand out.

    Finally, the flying artifactnds on the tform outside the administration office.

    Elder Kate and John exited one by one. Seeing that I followed outside. In curiosity, I raised my head to look at the sky. Even for wizards, the peak of the watch tower is not easy to see.

    Kate Cohens talked to John Meyers before parting ways.

    "Alright, kid. I''m looking forward to your performance," Saying that, she disappeared from the spot.<novelnext></novelnext>

    This all happened in a blink of an eye.

    Then Elder John led me toward the administration office for my registration.

    The registration process went smoothly. There is no interrogation or screening at all. I guess it''s because of Elder John.

    Then the staff gave me a red magic robe, school site information, and some kits. I stored them inside my storage bracelet.

    John Meyers''s expression eases down. Most of the work isplete. Now he can take Vincent to the dormitory before parting ways.

    "Vincent, the special program will start in a few days. Until then you can take some rest," John Meyers said.

    Hearing that I felt grateful to Elder John. He doesn''t have to be deeply involved in my issue. But still, he cared. I know he is betting on my potential. So I shouldn''t let him down in the future.

    On the other hand, John Meyers saw theplicated expression of Vincent. He immediately thought about Vincent''s patents. His expression turned solemn.

    He said in a serious tone, "Don''t worry about your parents. I will keep an eye on them."

    Hearing that, I retracted my thoughts and replied, "Thank you, Elder John."

    John Meyers waved his hand gently. By that time we had already reached the dormitory building. There is also a small administration office in front of the building.

    The male staff registered my name and gave me an ess code for the room.

    "The registration procedure ispleted. So I''m leaving now. If you face any troubles, you can text me in the future," After saying that John Meyers left immediately.

    Right after a wave of emotion washed over me.A new area, new people, new academy. It will take some time to calm my mood. Then I went towards my room.

    The rooms inside the dorm were single rooms. So there is no problem with privacy. Soon I arrived in front of my room. Room no, 206.

    Creak

    ? The room opened when I entered the ess code. I walked inside and looked around before closing the door. It''s a nice room. A single king-size bed on the right side. With a table and chair nearby. A beautiful window in front. There is a bathroom and toilet on the left side.

    There are also wooden cupboards for cing items. Then my gaze fell on an antiquemp near the bed. This whole room gives me a vintage vibe. It''s not as modern as it appeared to be.

    Is it because of the old heritage they are keeping this way?A thought appeared in my mind. Then shaking my head, Iy down on my bed in exhaustion.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    A woke up a few hourster. Then immediately went to take a long bath. Only after changing intofortable clothes, I felt rxed.

    "It''s time to tell mum and dad about the journey, "I mumbled under my breath. Then I typed a text message to them regarding my journey.

    After sending the message, I pick the rule book from my storage bracelet. A strange glint shed in my eyes. In this magnificent academy, I wonder what terrible rules are in ce.

    Opening the book, I started to read slowly. After one hour, I let out a huge sigh.

    This is not only a rule book but aplete introduction to the academy. There are the Outer house, Inner house, Core house, True house, Elder house, Council house, Vice-dean and finally Dean of the academy.

    The hierarchy is a bit straightforward. The houses are further divided into halls based on different magic powers.

    This category is a bit simr to the weapon pce. But they are divided based on weapon users. Here, I believe every weapon useres under the weapon hall.

    My eyes gleamed with twinkle. To reach a higher house one must rise through ranks.

    1. Outer House - Level-1 & Level-2 wizard,

    2. Inner House - Level-3 & Level-4 wizard,

    3. Core House- Level-5 wizard,

    4. True House- Level-6 wizard,

    5. Elder House- Level-7 wizard,

    6. Council House- Level-8 wizard,

    7. Vice- dean- Level-9 wizard,

    8. Dean- Level-10 Supreme wizard.

    My hand trembled a little when I recalled further information. The dean of the academy is the supreme wizard. My goodness! How old is he? I gulped saliva in disbelief.

    The Yellow River Academy is more powerful than I thought. I can say it''s one of the top powerhouses in the whole world.

 Chapter 304 Part Two: The Yellow River Academy

    (From MC''s perspective)

    The Yellow River Academy,

    Dormitory,

    The structure of the organization is really big. To think the level-5 wizard is not even the upper part of the academy. The real powerhouses are wizards above level-6 rank.

    No wonder, Elder John mentioned it previously. From where I came from level-5 wizards are considered giants. And here in the academy, they are just considered to be the core of the academy.

    It took me a couple of seconds to digest the fact. It looks like it''s not that easy to rise through the ranks. To get reliable backing. I must perform well in the special program ss. Only in that way can I get attention from the bigwigs.

    Then retracting thoughts, I started to go through other stuff. After a couple of minutes, I reached a critical juncture.

    "There is a Hall called Sub-taboo Hall inside the academy. After my registration, they assigned me to this Hall," I mumbled under my breath.

    What''s more shocking is that there is no ss and teachers exist like in schools. Once I break through, I will join the inner house. There will be no problematic thing called vacancy. My lips curved into a gentle arc realizing that.

    So inside the Sub-taboo Hall, I will find wizards from a different house. The wizards from the True house and Elder House are also part of Hall. A huge expectation rose in my heart. I''m finally going to meet fellow sub-taboo wizards.

    But the next second, a huge realization dawned upon me. I opened mymunication watch and logged into my school ount.

    Then I started to ess the school site. Finally, I opened the page where I saw a list of the different Halls inside the academy. There are 12 different Halls inside the academy. Namely,

    1.Taboo Hall

    2.Sub-Taboo Hall

    3.Weapon Hall

    4.Power Hall

    5.Elementals Hall

    6.Unique Hall

    7.Bloodline Hall

    8.Beast Hall

    9.Transformation Hall

    10.Mechanical Hall

    11.Medical Hall

    12.Research Hall.

    "So many divisions," I muttered to myself.

    Seeing the different streams, I started to go through the introduction about each Hall.

    20 minutester,

    I achieved some understanding of different streams.

    Then my gaze set on Sub-taboo and Weapon Hall. Outside there is a specific academy for weapon wizards called Weapon Pce but here the weapon wizards belong to Weapon Hall. But I''m sure about one thing: the weapon wizards must be insanely strong.

    Then my eyes scanned the name of each Hall one by one. When I spotted Unique Hall, my eyes gleamed with a twinkle. Did the school chairman get his inspiration from the academy?

    There is a newly inaugurated unique ss in school. I believe in the future, more students will enroll in that ss.

    And when ites to Power Hall,there is no surprise in my eyes. People who belong to the Power Hall are Physique wizards. They mainly focus on strengthening their body.

    Next, the Elementals Hall consists of elemental wizards. Namely, Fire Elemental wizards, Water Elemental wizards, Earth Elemental wizards, Wind Elemental wizards, and Metal Elemental Wizards.

    Some mutations exist in elemental powers. But I think they will be categorized into sub-taboo and Taboo wizards.

    Elemental wizards are said to have theplete method. Arge number of mental methods and spells exist in that categorypared to others.

    And the elemental wizards are considered to be the strongest since ancient times. Even today they have topete for inheritance in our world.

    So in today''s world, there is no organization without elemental wizards teaching. If you are an elemental wizard, you have more options.

    Then I nced at the Unique Hall. I''m already familiar with Unique Wizard. For example my school students from a unique ss. One has ss body magic and the other one has blood and Physique rted magic.

    I don''t know what kind of unique wizards are here. Next, my gaze set on the most interesting magic, The bloodline power.

    The bloodline wizards are said to exist from ancient times simr to elemental wizards.

    Compared to other streams of magic, bloodline magic is said to be the easiest one to get started but it will be difficult to get a breakthrough in theter period.

    That''s all said in the introduction. If I need further knowledge, I have to go to the library.

    The next one is the Beast Hall. Beast Wizards are said to have Beast Powers. The Beast Powers vary depending upon different Beast types.

    Like Bloodline wizards, they too have difficulty in getting breakthroughs atter periods.

    Then the Transformation Hall. Wizards who can modify their body parts ording to their awakened magic are said to be Transformation wizards.

    Transformation also consists of different types. Beast Transformation, Elemental Transformation, Mechanical Hand, etc..,

    The Medical Hall is the one I''m most familiar with. It''s rted to healing magic. But here Medical Hall has one extra division apart from Healing called the poison division.

    A very rare number of people awaken poison magic each year. But those people were considered to be very dangerous because their poison magic can cause damage to wizards across ranks.

    And the Research Hall was said to have people who were gifted with some kind of analytical magic. It can be said to be tools or faster brainputing power.

    Finally, my gaze set on Taboo Hall. Earlier, I intentionally avoided looking at the Taboo Hall. Because Sub-Taboo magic is considered to be more powerful than Taboo magic.

    If there is one magic that can pose a threat to me, it is Taboo magic. In history, Space magic and Time magic are called Ultimate Taboo magic.

    Next, there are quite some examples such as Decay Magic. Which alsoes under the Taboo ss.

    Surprisingly, I have to go to the Sub-Taboo Hall to get another I.D. Then I can gain ess to see different rankings between the sses.<novelnext></novelnext>

    I held up my chin in contemtion. "Looks like I have a lot of work to do tomorrow," I grumbled.

    Apart from visiting the Sub-Taboo Hall, I need to visit the library as well. I received three gravity spells initially. Now that I''m at level 2, I can learn three more spells.

    Then retracting thoughts, I began to go through other misceneous information. Such as Cafeteria where they provide free meals.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    The following day,

    I woke up pretty early. After getting ready, I started my first routine of meditation here. Sitting cross-legged, I started to run the Gravity ark method.

    The next moment, I felt an abundance of mana around me. The mana around here is many times more abundant than in my hometown. Very quickly, I started to absorb the gray color particles into my body.

    Then I began to circte the gray mana particles ording to the gravity ark method. After quick cirction, the particles gathered inside my sacred mana core.

    This time I felt the same feeling simr to my training inside the gravity mana chamber. If my assumption is true then my attributes will be increased by three points.

    Then I calmed down my heart and continued to meditate.

    Three hourster,

    I opened my eyes afterpleting morning practice. Then I immediately thought about viewing my status.

    "System, show my status panel," Then I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 2 Limiter]

    >>6 months remain to level up

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 80%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.2(35%)(Progressing)]

    >> 5.5%/ month

    >>Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C 160]

    [Speed ¨C 161]

    [Stamina ¨C 165]

    [Vitality ¨C 164]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.2(50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.2(50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.2(50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (18%)

    [Mental Power- lvl.2(50)]

    [Spells ¨C 3]

    >> 1. Gravity Field 2. Gravity Push 3. Gravity Pull

    [Slots Filled- 3]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions and spell books...etc.., ]

    Seeing the wide status panel in front of me. I carefully go through each of my attributes. After confirming the increase in power, a wide smile appeared on my face.

    "Ha...Ha..Ha...," I let out a joyfulugh. This area is simply paradise. The abundance of mana around here is simr to the mana chamber.

    If I continue this phase, then it will be a matter of days before I reach the level-3 rank. But this also makes me ponder about my talent.

    If my talent was higher, then I''ll get even more improvement.

    "Sigh," I sighed inwardly after realizing the super gap between me and other seeds in the academy.

    But I believe I''m different from other genius students. As long as I get a super relic, I can improve my talent.

    Apart from getting meteor rock, I should also prioritize getting super relic treasures. I heard the academy also has many relics in its treasury. I made up my mind to inquire about these thingster.

 Chapter 305 Part One: Sub-Taboo Hall

    (From MC''s perspective)

    The Yellow River Academy,

    Afterpleting the meditation routine, I got up from the ground and got ready to go outside. I wore the red magic robe on top of my shirt. There is a bronze color badge in a pyramid shape on the left side of my chest.

    If one can look closely, one will see small words below the pyramid symbol. It is written as Outer House. This will confirm my identity as an Outer House student.

    Creak

    After closing the door, I walked outside. This time the staff working behind the desk is someone else. After taking one good look at him, I stride towards the cafeteria.

    There is argemon cafeteria for the Outer House students from all Halls. It''s not divided unlike in schools. The huge cafeteria is located inside the castle.

    When I walked inside, I''m once again bewildered by the amazing scene in front of me. I can see no endpoint inside the castle. It''s like you are walking inside a huge space.

    Suddenly a look of realization dawned upon me. It''s an absurd feeling but I believe it''s the truth. The academy has so many Houses. I believe that Inner House is also situated inside the Academy as well.

    It''s all a work of space magic. As this feeling rises in my heart, my heart starts to beat faster. A trace of apprehension appeared in my eyes.

    One thing is for sure, I can''t be pompous like back in my school. At school, I managed to plunder and kill. Because there were no powerhouses back in school.

    At one point, joining the police force has given some knowledge about the government. The government won''t dispatch level-5 wizards or above unless there is a serious case.

    But here there is no such rule. If my evil acts were caught by someone, then it will be over for me. Whether it''s good or bad, I have to take each step carefully.

    Because here every wizard here has some background. There are no regr humans around here. Even the staff here are level-2 wizards. And people don''t mind using some means to press someone else.

    After figuring it out clearly, I let out a huge sigh. By that time, I had already reached the cafeteria. Then only I noticed the number of people around here.

    For a moment, I stood motionless and started to observe. I saw people of different colors and shapes. Especially the people who have beastly powers.

    I see the difference. The one closest to me has a beast scale as skin. Seeing that I felt goosebumps all over my body.

    Then I shrugged off and walked towards the food counter. My appearance didn''t cause any waves.I slowly reached the counter and received the food te.

    Food was already ced on the te. The most eye-catching is the mana meat of the monster.

    After receiving the food te, I choose a nearby spot to sit down. While eating the food, I''m also keeping an eye on the surroundings.

    The cafeteria is so huge that there are many spots to sit down and eat. Some of the people sitting in a group on one side.

    While some others gobble up their goods in a hurry. But apart from the beast wizard, it''s hard to distinguish others.

    It''s not easy to tell which Hall they are from. Seeing that I began to look for Sub-Taboo Hall members. The academy badge is good. But It would be better if the academy had a separate badge for Hall.

    When I was lost in my thoughts, I heard a bell likeughter. Hearing that I paused my movements and turned toward the source of the sound.

    A girl with white long hair wearing a red magic robe from the academy is walking toward the food counter. I only see back but it''s enough to understand that the girl must be one of the academy belles.

    Then shaking my head, I returned to my usual position and continued to eat food. It''s not wise to waste time on unnecessary things. I should focus on my own goal.

    15 minutester,

    After having my breakfast, I walked towards the Sub-Taboo Hall. I already got a map of the building from the staff. One good thing is the Sub-Taboo Hall is located close to the academy library. Which saves me further trouble.

    Inside the castle, there are many rooms. Each room leads to some other wide ce. It might be a living Hall or Mission Hall.

    Recalling the mission hall, a quick glint shed into my eyes. This is one area I neglect to look into. Afterpleting the other formalities, I must check the mission hall.

    That''s one ce to earn money. By the time, I arrived in front of the Sub-Taboo Hall. But it''s not what I had imagined in my mind.

    Beep!

    [Visitor! Show your I.D]

    Hearing the voice, my eyes lit up with surprise. I touched mymunication watch. A digital holographic I.D. of mine appeared above the disy.

    The next second, a blue color ray shot from the door and immediately scanned my I.D

    Creak

    The next second, the door in front of me opened. Seeing that, I quickly walked into the room.

    Next second, I see a spacious living hall. It''s not much worse than Cafeteria. So huge? I was shocked to the core. Why does it feel like even my dormitory building is not that big?

    Suddenly I realized something. The Sub-Taboo Hall is not exclusive to the Outer House wizards. It belongs to everyone. Even Sub-taboo wizards from Elder House can be found here.

    Tap!<novelnext></novelnext>

    After hearing the sound of footsteps, I retracted my thoughts.

    "Hey, who are you, new guy?" A mature voice reached my ears.

    Hearing that, I immediately turned towards my right side.

    A middle-aged woman with short ck hair and eyes is scrutinizing me from up to down.

    Looking at her simr red robe. She must be a fellow Sub-taboo wizard. Feeling her gaze, I coughed up.

    "Cough" "Cough"

    "Hi, I''m a neer. I came here to register my name,"I said with a smile.

    The middle-aged woman''s face immediately became radiant.

    "Wow, we finally got a neer after several years," the middle-aged woman uttered in disbelief.

    "Several years?" A frown appeared on my face. Her words brought me some confusion.

    The middle-aged woman saw through the neer''s thoughts.

    She introduced herself by saying, "Hi, myself, Carolina te. Level-4 Deadly Vine wizard. A member of the Inner House."

    "nt life magic?" I blurted out in surprise. The name sounds a little bit exaggerated. Is it a title or is her magic deadly?

    The middle-aged woman Carolina wasn''t surprised by the neer''s reaction.

    "Yeah, it''s nt life magic but it''s different. I have awakened a variant type of nt magic. Which is mutant Vine magic. I can suck the vitality of others for my use," She said with a chuckle.

    My pupil constricts. Sucking up vitality for her use? Terrible! My heart set off storms. How can someone plunder endless vitality from others?

    What horrible magic? No wonder the magic is called a deadly Vine. She can easily kill others. What''s more interesting than she can fight across ranks?

    Because of such ability, her magic is ssified as Sub-Taboo ss. In my opinion, it can be rated as a Taboo ss. But I don''t know what the criteria for Taboo ss is.

    For a moment, I was overwhelmed by thoughts.

    Carolina te is enjoying the reaction of the neer. It has been a long time since someone joined their Sub-Taboo Hall. A very rare number of people awaken Sub-Taboo ss every year.

    So she is d that from now on there is a junior under her.

    Carolina blinked her big eyes after realizing something. She failed to ask about the neer.

    She asked, "What about you?"

    Her words brought me to reality.

    I looked at her and replied, "Senior, I''m Vincent Carey. Level-2 Gravity Wizard."

    "Gravity magic" Carolina widened her eyes in disbelief.

    Because the gravity magic made her recall something.

    On the other hand, I''m surprised by her overreaction. If it was the outside world, I can understand the reaction. But here everyone has perverted magic power. And her mutated vine magic is not less than that of mine.

    So it doesn''t make any sense.

    I asked, "Senior, what happened?"

    Carolina retracted her thoughts and looked at Vincent with aplicated expression.

    "Vincent, are you a gravity wizard?" She asked back again.

    Hearing that I furrowed my eyebrows.

    "Wait, don''t take me wrong. There is a reason for it," Carolina hurriedly exined.

    My expression eases down after that.

    Carolina let out a small sigh before saying "Vincent, you are one lucky brat."

    "Senior, what do you mean?" I asked.

    "You are a neer. So let me tell you something. A long time ago in our history, one of our council elders said to have gravity magic." She said while closely observing Vincent''s reaction.

    The next moment, I felt a thunderp ring in my ears. Council elder! Level-8 wizard? My throat went dry for a second. It took me a couple of seconds to digest the facts. No wonder, the academy has more than one gravity mental method.

 Chapter 306 Part Two: Sub-Taboo Hall

    (From MC''s perspective)

    The Yellow River Academy,

    "Council elder uh?" I revealed a bitter smile on my face. Those are the existence far away from me. It''s better not to think about them right now.

    After calming down my heart, I looked at the middle-aged woman Carolina. She is my senior now. It is better to address her like that.

    "Ahem, senior. What about other houses?" I asked out of curiosity. I bet other houses too have simr Sub-taboo powerhouses.

    Carolina te rolled her eyes at him. She felt the neer was over-enthusiastic. She decided to tell the harsh reality.

    She replied, "Vincent right?"

    "First of all, you should understand very few people awaken sub-taboo magic every year. Amongst them, one or two join our academy. The rest of them join some other organizations," She added further.

    Then without waiting for her junior to speak. She continued by saying, "So our entire Sub-taboo-Hall has a low number of wizards."

    "Adding you, the Outer House slot is filled now. Then our Sub-taboo Hall consists of members such as the Outer House-1, Inner House- 4, Core House-2, True House-3, Elder House-4, and Council House-1."

    After saying that she observed her junior.

    On the other hand, I don''t know how to react for a while. We got a total of 15 members in the whole academy. Why does it sound a lot less?

    But my eyes lit up recalling the council house has a Sub-taboo wizard. So he might be a strong backing for us. When I revealed a bright smile on my face.

    I see the reaction on her face is not so good-looking. "Senior?" I uttered.

    Carolina Shook her head and stood cross-armed. "Alright, there are many things to tell you. But before that let''s register your name in our database," After saying that, she strode towards the front desk.

    There is no one behind the desk right now. Because rarely people join the Sub-taboo Hall. So whatever work is avable. It is usually done by members themselves.

    A frown appeared on my face. I see that she wanted to tell me something. But she chooses not to speak at this moment. I raised my eyebrows in confusion.

    Then I realized it is still the first day of the academy. There is no need to inquire about these things in a hurry. I can address some issuester.

    She led me toward theputer system. I registered my name and the process went smoothly. I don''t know how the sses were conducted. Are there any books avable on gravity magic?

    A lot of questions appeared in my mind.

    "Senior sister, what about the sses?" I asked.

    Carolina eased her eyebrows before replying, "There are no day-to-day lectures here. Everything depends on self-study. You can get materials from the library to learn."

    "And one more thing, to graduate you have to reach the level-5 rank. The academy has given a 10 year period for lower-level wizards. Failure of breakthrough after 10 year period leads to expulsion," She added.

    Hearing that I solemnly nodded my head. 10 years'' time limit is too much for me. I can get a breakthrough every two years. If my talent was higher, then the time would be even shorter.

    Beep!

    Carolina received some urgent messages at this time. So she can''t apany her juniors anymore.

    "Alright, I have something to do right now. So let''s exchange our contacts. If you need something, you can text me," Carolina said.

    I nodded my head and then we exchanged our contacts. The middle-aged women didn''t talk any further and hurriedly trotted away from the Hall.

    When she waspletely gone, I let out a long sigh, "Sigh,"

    I need somece to sit down and think. When this thought rose in my heart, I nced towards the sofa.

    Sitting down, I started to collect my thoughts. Sub-too Hall entirely consists of 15 members including me. The numbers were a lot less considering the huge size of the academy.

    I bet this is the same situation with Taboo Hall as well.So if there is any dispute, it''s not easy to overwhelm other Halls with numbers.

    I started to feel a headache. Don''t tell me I have to keep acting in a low-key manner again.

    Then retracting my thoughts, I started to ess the academy site again. This time I can log into the Sub-taboo Hall''s page.

    Soon I entered my ess code and logged into the page. Seeing the information about Sub-taboo wizards, I started to read it. The information here is a lot more than the introductory books.<novelnext></novelnext>

    20 minutester,

    I got a basic understanding of things out here. There is severepetition between the Halls. Recalling the information, I couldn''t help but think about my Senior Sister''s reaction.

    After realizing that I revealed a bitter smile on my face. Thepetition is all about the Hall rankings.

    There are 12 Halls inside the academy. To distribute the academy resources. The academy uses the ranking method. The top Hall gets the maximum benefits while the bottom Hall gets the minimum.

    The Hall ranking is separate for each House. And they are determined by the maximum points obtained by wizards at the battle tower.

    The information about the battle tower is quite interesting. To provide fairness to everyHall. The academy uses battle tower points to determine Hall rankings.

    Seeing the Hall ranking of the Sub-taboo Hall''s Outer House, I don''t know whether tough or cry. The Sub-taboo Hall''s current outer house ranking is 12. Which is the bottom. Even those powerless research guys are ranked higher than me.

    Taboo Hall, Sub-Taboo Hall, and Unique Hall have fewer members. I think it''s probably due to rarity. Before me, no one joined the outer house.

    So that''s why the outer house ranking isst.

    My mind sprang up in action. Right now I must practice and reach level-3 rank as soon as possible. Then I can show my power as level-3 rank before everyone.

    Then I will enter the battle tower to improve the outer house ranking. A good nes to my mind. Right now the first position is upied by the Taboo Hall. Which is not a surprise to me.

    I know the horror of sub-taboo magic. And the taboo is one grade higher than mine. So it is normal for that person to achieve first ce in the outer house ranking.

    Who is that person? A curiosity rose in my heart. Because that person will be my rival eventually.

    When I essed the information on the site. My eyes widened in disbelief.

    [Hall Ranking Outer House]

    [No.1- Lara White, Taboo Hall.]

    >> Level-3 Snow Storm wizard.

    >> Special program student.

    [Temp Mentor- Kate Cohens, Level- 5 Peak illusion wizard. Core House member.]

    "F@ck," I blurted out in surprise.

    For a moment, I froze like a statue. Seed candidate? Don''t tell me she is the same as me. Joined recently. What is going on?

    Then I also read the next line of the information. Kate Cohens? Soon the image of womenes to mind. She is the one who rescued me from the dark league.

    And the other party''s words before partinges to my mind. My gazended on the text. So she is her student. At that time, I was dissatisfied with her tone and attitude.

    But right now seeing the information firsthand. I believe there is truth to her im. Lara White is really strong. But I''m not afraid. If it''s a do-or-die situation, I can easily kill her using gravitational force.

    Which is almost like a cheat to me besides my system of mine. I can use it to fight across ranks and kill wizards. But that option is my trump card. I will use that only in a desperate situation.

    But here for the Hall ranking. I don''t have to use such extreme methods. She is a level-3 rank, and my expression turned serious for a moment. Snowstorm taboo magic?

    From the title alone, I understand the horror of the magic. It doesn''t matter whether close range or open field. This magic can cause damage to everyone.

    A quick glint shes in my eyes. Lara White? I can''t wait to witness the power of gravity magic against the snowstorm magic. It will be exciting to see such a duel.

    When ites to Elder Kate Cohens. She is not an ordinary powerhouse either. Illusion magic? But at that time, I hadn''t seen her using that magic. She simply used the imprisoned artifact to capture the dark league wizard.

    She is also a temporary mentor for Lara White. Her magic is not at all simr to Lara White''s magic. Illusion is a different category. I believe she is more like a guardian for Lara White

    Then I held up my chin in contemtion. In a few days, I will meet Lara White at the Special program ss. Let''s observe the other party then.

    Finally, I retracted my thoughts and closed themunication watch. There is no one here. I believe that it is normal for other members toe here once in a while.

    Because the academy pushes the self-study method. So it''s quitemon for everyone to practice alone.

 Chapter 307 New Spell: Gravity Blast

    (From MC''s perspective)

    After collecting my thoughts, I decided to leave.

    A few minutester,

    I arrived at the library area. The library looked small with fewer collections of books. But my instinct tells me that something else is going on.

    I raised my eyebrows before walking up to the front desk. Fortunately, the Library staff is working behind the desk. So I can seek his help.

    When I went forward, the female staff member raised his head to see me. Then I calmly said, "Hi, I''m fresher. I came here to receive the study materials,"

    The female staff nodded her head. Then she told me to ess the room next to her.

    Hearing that I quickly looked at the room which looked like Tollbooth. For a moment, I became hesitant.

    Then out of curiosity, I walked up to the room and entered inside.

    When my gaze fell on the scanning system simr to the dorm door.

    A look of bewilderment appeared on my face. I essed themunication watch to show my holographic I.D.

    As I guessed, the holographic I.D. was approved right after its projection. The next second, the tollbooth moved.

    I feel uneasy after realizing that. I knew the library section was not simple. The previous book collections were just shown. The real knowledge is hidden somewhere.

    I believe that students can ess them after verification. When I was lost in thoughts, the toll booth finally came to stand still.

    But I realized this is not the same floor.

    Creak

    I walked out of the toll booth and stepped inside the white space. The entire area looked like some hidden space. My heart starts to beat faster.

    What is happening? I came here without inquiring about the library from the senior sister. Now I''m standing nk here.

    Before I could think of anything further.

    [The visitor name is verified]

    [Sub-Taboo Hall: Vincent Carey, Level-2 Gravity Wizard, Outer House member]

    [ess: Tier-1] [To get more ess, input battle points]

    [Books: Basics of mana particles, Basics of elementals, Basics of potion making. Basics of anatomy, Introduction to mental powers and Importance of mana core by H.W. rey.]

    [Special Book: An introduction to gravity power by Mitchell Park.]

    [Spells Tier 1: Gravity Shield, Gravity Push, Gravity Pull, Gravity Field.]

    [Spells Tier 2: Gravity Field, Gravity Push, Gravity Pull, Gravity st.]

    [Spells Tier 3: Not essible.]

    [Spells Tier 4: Not essible.]

    A panel appeared in front of me. Seeing that I got dazed a little bit. This operation feels simr to when I first choose my mental method.

    At that time I wore a helmet to receive gravity inheritance. But here the panel appeared out of thin air. Then I slowly calmed down my heart.

    There is no time limit here. I can wait and observe the name of each book. Looking at the Tier-1 essibility,I wasn''t surprised. Because there is no free lunch in this world.

    I need battle points to ess more information in the library. My lips curved into an arc. No wonder wizards are crazy to get battle points.

    Next, my gaze fell on the information in the books.

    Looking at the row of books, I feel satisfied. I believe these basic books were slightly more advanced than the school curriculum. So I can read it to strengthen my basics.

    But my eyes stared at the most important book. An introduction to gravity power! My eyes gleamed with a twinkle. At this moment, I feel d that I decided to join the Yellow River Academy.

    To think the academy has an inheritance book about gravity magic. It feels good. But again, I don''t know whether the library has to follow up on books.

    Suddenly, I remember the words of my Senior sister. Long ago there was a wizard with gravity magic who worked in this Academy.

    Maybe the name of the person might be Mitchell Park. So this book is rted to the work of a certain ancestor.

    A glow appeared in my eyes. If it is true then, my future journey here would be smooth. After calming down my heart, I looked at the next row of information.

    "Spell Model," I uttered.

    But after looking at them I feel a little disappointed. I understand that gravity magic is rarepared to other elemental magic. So I shouldn''t expect anything more.

    It''s already great that someone paved a way for me long ago. For now, I just need to follow that. After convincing myself, I nced at the spells again.

    The spell model for level 3 is not essible.

    So I don''t know whether level 3 has any new spell model or the continuation of previous spell models.

    Then shaking my head, I decided to select the Gravity st spell model. I vaguely guessed the working of the Gravity st spell model.

    Instead of a gradual increase in gravitational pressure. I believe Gravity Spell uses the opposite.

    Nowadays, my gravitational power can cause damage to the level-5 wizard. But there is no perfect spell to control.

    If I use gravitational power for more than a couple of seconds, it would threaten the opponent''s life.

    This is something troubling metely. But to solve it properly, I have to reach level 5 or find some other spells to channel the magic power properly.

    But I believe thebination of the Gravity st spell and my current gravitational power would be deadly.

    If Ie across any level-6 wizard from the dark league, I can fight against them without any worry.

    Then retracting my thoughts, I touched the panel. When my fingernds on the Gravity st spell model.

    The name disappeared and the next second I found a row of information in my mind.

    Next, my gazended on the other three spells. They are an upgraded model of Tier-1 Spell. So I touched the other three spell models one by one.

    The next second, the names disappeared and rows of information appeared in my mind once again.<novelnext></novelnext>

    There is no need for me to waste my time constructing the model. My system will take care of it.

    When the process ispleted.

    "System, show my status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 2 Limiter]

    >>6 months remain to level up

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 80%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.2(35%)(Progressing)]

    >> 5.5%/ month

    >>Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C 160]

    [Speed ¨C 161]

    [Stamina ¨C 165]

    [Vitality ¨C 164]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.2(50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.2(50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.2(50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (18%)

    [Mental Power- lvl.2(50)]

    [Spells ¨C 4]

    >> 1. Gravity Field 2. Gravity Push 3. Gravity Pull. 4. Gravity st.

    [Slots Filled- 4]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions and spell books...etc.., ]

    A wide system panel appeared in front of my eyes. My gaze immediately fell on the spell slots.

    Seeing that another spell appeared after the third spell. My lips curved into a gentle arc. Then I closed the status panel and decided to collect the books.

    Including the basic books and the special books. I can now ess those books from my student ount. There is no need to visit the library for each book.

    It saved me a lot of time. Then afterpleting the process, I walked back to the toll booth.

    Creak

    The door closed. The toll booth started to move. After a few minutes, I appeared back in my previous location. I revealed a smile on my face.

    The function of the library is sophisticated.

    Then shaking my head, I walked out of the toll booth. The female staff nodded at me. Then she started to record something. I believe she is registering the wizard students'' visit time.

    My work here has beenpleted. Now it''s time to get back to the dorm. Then I started to stride toward the dormitory.

    While walking, I observed the peace and tranquility inside the academy. Suddenly, I thought of something. I have yet to visit the office where the task is being released.

    Then I changed my direction and followed the path ording to the map. Apart from the 12 wizard Halls. The Task office ismon in every House.

    Due to the huge size of the academy, a task office was created for each house. So I''m going towards the Outer House one.

    A few minutester, I felt dizzy.

    It''s been 15 minutes since I started walking from the library. But I have not reached the task office yet. Sure the academy is magical.

    After walking past different rooms and corridors, I finally see the ce. It''s a huge hall. And the mission tasks were disyed on the screen.

    For a moment, I stood in the same ce and started to observe everyone. I see wizards either in a group or alone walking up to the desk and registering their names to receive the task.

    I see many holographic I.D. within a couple of seconds. It''s a very quick process. After receiving the task, people immediately walked away from the ce.

    Seeing that a huge curiosity rose in my heart. I want to see what type of tasks were released.

 Chapter 308 Sudden Enlightenment

    (From MC''s perspective)

    The Yellow River Academy,

    [Task Board]

    [Rank 1 Task: Gather 50 nightmare flowers. Reward: 50 low mana stones,100 Battle points.]

    [Rank 1 Task: Assist the Capital Police Force for one week. Reward: 100 low mana stones, 200 Battle points.]

    [Rank 1 Task: Healing potion 10 bottles. Reward: 150 low mana stones, 100 Battle points. ]

    [Rank 1 Task: Gather the tusk of 3rd order wild boar. Reward: 100 low mana stones, 50 Battle Points.]

    When I looked at the row of a task. A quick glint shed in my eyes. The Rank 1 Task seems to be the lowest tier. This is the first time I came across mana stones.

    Low mana stones? I heard the mana stones were condensed essence of mana energy. But looking at the quality. I believe mana stones were divided into quality.

    A curiosity rose in my heart. I never used the mana stones to practice before. I held up my chin in contemtion. Is there any channel to buy these things?

    I don''t know whether wizards use alliance points here. I should better inquire about the exchange rate. After figuring it out, I nced at the next thing. Which are battle points.

    If you gather more battle points, you can ess more study materials in the library. Then after spending a few more minutes, I walked back to the dorm.

    Now that I understand the working of a task job. I''m going to spend the rest of my time upgrading my knowledge.

    Several minutester,

    I came back to my room. After taking a long bath, I changed into casual clothes. There is still no notification about the special ss. I hope they will release some notifications soon.

    Then I sat down and started to ess the study materials. First, I started to study the book an introduction to Gravity power by Mitchell Park.

    I believe this book would provide me with a better understanding of gravity. I essed the book from my student ount and started to read it.

    [What is gravity?]

    [A type of elemental mana force. Which is considered to be a sub-element powerpared to other elements of nature.]

    The information on the first page itself drew my attention. When I began to read it, a look of understanding dawned on my face. I feel enlightened.

    This is the first time I''m reading study materials rted to gravity. Which is priceless. The information recorded in these books was not spewed randomly.

    But instead, it''s information tested by someone. Otherwise, I don''t think an academy of this size would store fake materials in the library.

    Beforeing here, I always thought the gravity element was simr to other elements. But I had never expected the gravity element to be a sub-element.

    My expression turned a bit solemn. Without realizing it, I started immersing myself in reading.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    3 hourster,

    I closed themunication watch. My brain is already loaded with information. I can''t stuff more information in my brain.

    I have finished 1/3 of this book. After digesting the information, I will continueter.

    Gravity? Why is it called a sub-element? Because it is very one-dimensional unlike other elements of nature such as fire, water, wind, earth, and metal which have many attributes.

    The power of gravity magic lies in the control of the force.

    Force? Uh? No wonder, I find it very hard to execute. To control force-type magic. The wizard must have proficient control over it.

    So I''m a control-type wizard. I believe in the control type magic category, my magic would be the first. Then I shook my head in denial.

    I''m not into the control field at all. I want to be a full-time attack wizard. My ce ys an important role in a wizard team. But I don''t think I would join any wizard team in the future.

    I have a lot of secrets to hide. At present, only my low-key nature provides safe cover. But the problem is that gravity magic doesn''t have that many spells in the library.

    And the ancestor seems to be a full-time control wizard. It''s already a miracle to see a spell called Gravity st. In my opinion, it is the first attack-type spell of gravity magic.

    No wonder, gravity magic is rated as Sub-Taboo power. It''s a sub-element force at the same time no one can rival the gravity magic in the same rank.

    On the other hand, extreme elements such as Time and Space are a mystery. They are rated as Taboo-elements. Even a level-1 spell of Time and Space magic can pose a huge threat.

    I couldn''t help but think of the Gregor Mansion. The previous owner of the mansion seems to have some contact with Time and Space magic. Otherwise, it is impossible to exin some functions of the Gregor Mansion.

    Especially the ability to freeze time. In my case it is very high-level magic. I revealed a bitter smile on my face. Fortunately, I''m a sub-taboo wizard.

    There is a way before me. But when ites to Time and Space magic. It''s a blessing and curse. The blessing is that you can have supreme magic that everyone is afraid of. The cure is that you have to find an inheritance of it. Otherwise, it is difficult to walk the road.

    When the realization struck me. I feel somewhat enlightened. Unconsciously, I seem to attract gravity energy towards me.

    After realizing the movement, I sat cross-legged and started to run the gravity ark method.

    The gray mana particles started to gather faster than before. This movement surprised me but I quickly calmed down my heart and started to circte the energy inside my body.

    After cirction, the energy gathered inside the sacred mana core. Then I repeated the process.

    Time passes in a blink of an eye,

    Three hourster,

    I stopped my meditation. I feel every muscle of mine beaming with power. I felt a new change but I don''t know what exactly it is. Then I decided to check.

    "System, show my status panel," Then I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]<novelnext></novelnext>

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 2 Limiter]

    >>6 months remain to level up

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 81%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.2(38%)(Progressing)]

    >>Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C 163]

    [Speed ¨C 164]

    [Stamina ¨C 168]

    [Vitality ¨C 167]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.2(50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.2(50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.2(50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (21%)

    [Mental Power- lvl.2(50)]

    [Spells ¨C 4]

    >> 1. Gravity Field 2. Gravity Push 3. Gravity Pull 4. Gravity st

    [Slots Filled- 4]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions and spell books...etc.., ]

    A wide status panel appeared in front of my eyes. Seeing that rate of absorption increased by 1%. A look of understanding dawned upon me.

    I never expected the mental method to improve slightly. So 1/3 of my knowledge helped me to improve the rate of absorption. I don''t know whether this will be the case with the rest also.

    This increased the curiosity in my heart. I can''t wait to read further. Then shaking my head, I looked at other details.

    The power attributes were increased by three points. Which further increased my strength as a wizard. After closing the panel, I decided to take some rest before continuing to read.

    Several minutester,

    I started to read the gravity book again. As time goes on, my understanding of gravity force magic deepens further. All I needed was a separate practice room to test the gravity spells.

    I feel I can gain better control over the gravity magic.

    1 hourter,

    I stopped reading the book and closed themunication watch. It''s time for lunch. I got up from the ground and changed my clothes to my uniform.

    After wearing the red robe, I decided to move out.

    Beep!

    The message notification sound rang suddenly. Seeing that I stopped my movement and read the message.

    The message is from my senior sister. My expression became a little bit strange. I thought she was busy with her work. But looks like she got some free time.

    A small smile appeared on my face. Then after closing the door, I immediately walked towards the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    What happened? She asked me to visit the Sub-Taboo Hall. A question appeared in my mind. Then shaking my head, I stride towards the Sub-taboo Hall.

    A few minutester, I reached the Hall. After verification, I walked into the Hall. Then I see the middle-aged woman sitting on the sofa.

    My arrival attracted her attention.

    "Vincent,e here. I want to tell you something," Carolina te said. Suddenly, her eyes paused for a moment. She felt Vincent''s strength has improved further.

    Hearing that, I sat opposite her.

    I wonder what she is going to talk about.

 Chapter 309 Going To The Battle Tower

    (From MC''s perspective)

    The Yellow River Academy,

    Sub-Taboo Hall,

    "Senior sister, what is it?" I asked out of curiosity. Her expression tells me that she wants to speak about some important topic.

    Carolina collected her thoughts and answered, "Junior brother, are you aware of the rankings in our academy?"

    I solemnly nodded my head. Who doesn''t know the ranking? It is one of the things which drew my attention after joining the academy.

    Seeing that, Carolina further exined, "The resources are currently tight right now. To gain more resources, we need to raise the ranking of our Hall."

    "The ranking depends upon the performance of wizards in each house. Currently, in the Outer House ranking our Hall sits at the bottom."

    After saying that she looked at Vincent. She expected to see some kind of hesitation from Vincent. But to her disappointment there is none.

    Vincent''s reaction is a bit like he had expected this conversation to happen.

    "Battle Tower uh?" I mumbled under my breath. Earlier, I wanted to test myself in the battle tower. But mid-way, I got engrossed in books.

    A frown appeared on my face. But what is the hurry in that? I can still go to the battle towerter.

    "Senior, I already know about the Battle Tower points. But I want to try it after joining the special program," I said straightforwardly.

    A look of understanding dawned upon Carolina. She let out a small chuckle before saying, "I guess, apart from you every other seed candidate was trying out their strength in Battle Tower."

    "But it''s fine. I just wanted to remind you about it. You can do itter. As long as you help the Outer house to reach above-average ranking. We will get more resources."

    "Oh yes, beware of other seed candidates. This time there are a lot of influential people. Don''t bump into them unnecessarily," She added further.

    Hearing that, I replied, "Okay"

    Then Carolina has some other work to do. So she left the Hall.

    When she disappearedpletely. A quick glint shed in my eyes. As I had assumed earlier, resources were tilted toward better ranking Halls in the academy.

    If the Sub-Taboo Hall gets a good ranking in Outer House. Then the overall ranking of our Hall would be improved. That''s what she meant.

    Maybe neers from other Halls were getting ranked. Only the Sub-Taboo Hall is silent without any noise. So no wonder that my Senior sister came to remind me.

    What to do? I haven''t tested my new strength yet. I think Battle Tower is a better ce than the Training ground.

    I can continue my readingter. But before that let''s see what the Battle Tower is all about. After figuring it out, I decided to visit the Battle Tower.

    Carolina?

    But I don''t want to tell her. Who knows, the Senior Sister''s presence might draw unwanted attention.

    Then I walked out of the Hall and stride towards the Battle Tower. To reach the Battle Tower, I have to ess the Toll Booth again.

    Toll Booth again? I closed the map.

    A strange expression appeared on my face. After walking out, I came across the Tollbooth in the corridor. Without checking the surroundings, I hurriedly walked forward to enter.

    Creak

    After entering inside, I immediately used my holographic I.D. to get verified. Next, I see the many destination names on a disy screen.

    [1. Dining Hall, 2. Cafeteria, 3. Library, 4. Task Office, 5. Herb Garden, 6. Battle Tower, 7. Dormitory. 8. Reward Distribution Office. 9. Potion Office 10. Other Halls.]

    Again a strange expression appeared on my face. To think the Tollbooth travel shortens the distance. Unaware of it, I had to take a long walk before.

    No wonder, I haven''te across that many people here.. I revealed a small smile on my face.

    Well, now that I know. I can go back to the dormitory using the Tollbooth again. I recovered myself before selecting the Battle Tower.

    Click!

    The Tollbooth started to move. As usual, I can''t see through the window. The scenes appeared to be blurry.

    5 minutester,

    The Tollboothes to stand still. I reached the destination. After realizing this, I walked out of the booth.

    When I stepped outside, I was awed by the breathtaking view.

    It''s a majestic tower glowing with bright lights. There is no concept of day and night here. As expected this location is another hidden space. No wonder the surroundings were dark.

    A look of understanding dawned upon me. To ess the hidden location, wizards can only use the Tollbooth. It''s not a casual ce to reach on a walk.

    Next, my gaze turned toward the sea of wizards. More than a hundred or so people wereing and going via Toll Booths.

    "Excuse me, can you move aside?" I heard a voice right next to me.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Hearing that I moved away from the Toll Booth.

    "Beast Wizard," Surprise filled my heart. The person who asked me is a Beast Wizard. He wanted to ess my Toll Booth.

    His green lizard tail drew my attention. Feeling the burning gaze of mine. "Harumph," the Beast wizard snorted before entering the Toll Booth.

    Hearing that I immediately turned away. It''s impolite to stare like that. Fortunately, the other person seemed to be used to it.

    The Lizard tail? I''m curious whether it''s a permanent part of the wizard''s body or just an external manifestation of magic power.

    For a moment, I forgot my purpose for visiting here. The number of wizards is higher than in the Dining Hall. In Dining Hall, you can''t stare at a person.

    But here it''s different. Everyone is sizing the wizards who came out of the Battle Tower. The atmosphere here is something.

    Next, I decided to observe wizards before entering the Battle Tower. Because there is no time limit for this. You can even ess the Battle Tower at midnight.

    While my eyes scanned the sea of people. One of the wizards caught my attention. A female wizard is surrounded by blue colored smoke. Which seems interesting to me.

    Because the blue color smokes likely to be part of her magic power. Does it consume the wizard''s mana? A question appeared in my heart.

    Interesting!

    Then I shifted my attention from her to other wizards.

    Suddenly, somethingmon broke out.

    "Hey, who is she?"

    "A person came out of the exit door"

    "The Taboo- Hall member."

    The crowd''s voice was so loud. It reached my ears. The next second, I looked at the entrance.

    A female wizard with white hair is stepping down the stairs. I felt deja vu for a moment.

    The female wizard looked a bit familiar. But I haven''t seen her before. Soon, an image appears in my mind.

    A day ago, back in the Dining Hall. I saw the back of the stunning woman. "So, it''s her," My eyes lit up with surprise.

    But before I could rejoice another word reached my ears.

    Taboo Hall?

    My expression turned a bit serious. This time, I didn''t look at her. Rather my gaze fell on the ranking board.

    [Inner House- Ranks]

    [No.1 - Taboo Hall]

    >> Battle Tower- Level-3 (Floor -80)

    >> Achiever - Name: Lara White,

    Level-3 Snow Storm wizard,

    Inner House Member,

    Special program student.

    When I read the information, It surprised me. I finally see the proud disciple of Elder Kate. I stood like a frozen statue. I don''t know whether tough or cry.

    This is the first time I have appreciated someone''s beauty. But it turned out that beauty is going to be my lifelong riva in futurel. I still remember the words of Elder Kate.

    She always stressed the point that my strength is not enough. At that time, it piqued my curiosity. But now I''m convinced.

    Her strength is not simple in Level-3 rank. And it appeared she has be an Inner House member also.

    Yesterday, I saw the Outer House Ranks. Taboo Hall ranked first in that ranking. And now in Inner House ranking, the Taboo Hall became first again.

    In both houses, she helped her Hall to reach 1st spot. A wry smile appeared on my face. Now I realized the intention of my Senior sister.

    The Seed Candidate from Taboo- Hall is causing so much noise. So I can''t stay silent anymore. Then I perked up my ears to listen to people''s conversation.

    When Lara left the battle tower the atmosphere returned to usual.

    A quick glint shed in my eyes. An important piece of information made my doubts clear. When Lara officially joined the academy like me. Her strength was already in the Level-3 Rank.

    But for freshers, it''s necessary to participate in Outer House rankings. Before getting into the Inner House. So her situation is quite rare. That''s why she was allowed to participate in Outer House rankings first.

    As a Taboo Hall member, her strength didn''t arouse any suspicion. But If I surpass her, then it will lead to exposure of my unnatural strength. So I won''t do that.

    But I''m a Level-2 wizard. I can at least change the Outer House rankings.

 Chapter 310 Part One: Battle Tower (Outer House Challenge)

    (From MC''s perspective)

    The Yellow River Academy,

    Battle Tower,

    Seeing that everyone recovered from the small episode. My lips curved into a gentle arc. I slowly stride towards the Battle Tower.

    Wizards wereing and going. So my appearance didn''t cause any waves. Unless there is a significant change in rankings. People won''t care about other things.

    After passing through the crowd, I got closer to the tower. There is a huge entrance door in front of me. I see wizards are directly stepping inside. There is no verification done before entering the Tower.

    So I confidently took a step forward to enter.

    Creak

    The door opened automatically. Then I stepped inside. Before I could realize it, I got shifted to a separate space.

    "This," I uttered.

    [Wizard''s name: Vincent Carey]

    [Wizard Rank: Level -2]

    [Magic: Gravity]

    [Hall: Sub-Taboo]

    [House: Outer House]

    [House Rank: 12th]

    [Floor: None]

    [Reminder: The Battle Tower challenge starts in 10 minutes.]

    A disy screen appeared all of a sudden. Seeing the row of information, my heart skips a beat. Because I didn''t even verify my I.D

    So howe my information appeared out of nowhere? I turned around and took a look at the surroundings.

    There is nothing but space around me. Seeing that, I couldn''t control my inner curiosity in me. The Battle Tower is a powerful magic artifact. Otherwise, it is impossible to exin this function.

    Shaking my head, I retracted my thoughts. Then my gaze fell on the floor. Which I believe has to do with floor clearance.

    Lara White had cleared the 80th floor in Inner House. So higher the floor clearance, the higher the rank. Finally, I got rxed and ready to tackle the challenge.

    Especially the 10 minutes allocated for a neer to think.

    After 10 minutes, the nightmare will officially start.

    10 minutester,

    [Challenge Starts!]

    [Floor No.1]

    A row of information appeared the next second. Seeing that, I looked ahead. The environment changedpletely. Instead of space, now the environment changed into vast open ins.

    Before I could get awed by it. I heard a vibration sound from the ground. I instantly realize something is rushing towards me.

    After a few seconds, I see the appearance of the monster. A huge wild boar is dashing towards me. A row of information appeared on top of the boar''s head.

    [Giant Wild Boar- 2nd Order Monster]

    Seeing that a quick glint shed in my eyes.

    Next second, I pointed my finger at the iing monster and said, "Gravity Field"

    The next second, a tremendous force descended from above. The iing monster didn''t have time to react; it turned into minced meat the very next second.

    [Floor 1: Cleared]

    [Current Floor count: 1]

    [Next Challenge starts in 5 seconds!]

    Seeing the next row of information. A look of understanding dawned upon me. As I guessed earlier, maximum floor clearance will get me into the top ranks.

    5 secondster,

    [Challenge Starts!]

    [Floor No:2]

    The vast open ins didn''t change. Rather I heard more than one vibration from the ground.

    Two Giant Wild Boar monsters rushed towards me in two different directions. This time it''s not blind rushing. I see some coordination.

    Both monsters seem to run at the same pace. A look of bewilderment appeared on my face. I thought the 2nd floor would have a different monster. But it looks like it''s just a simple increase in numbers.

    Seeing the monster getting closer to me. I raised my hand once again to cast the spell.

    "Gravity Field," I said.

    Again, a tremendous force appeared as a result of the spell. When the two monsters stepped inside the gravity field. The body burst into pieces and their parts were sttered on the ground.

    [Floor 2: Cleared]

    [Current Floor count: 2]

    [Next Challenge starts in 5 seconds!]

    The feeling is getting almost real. But I know these were just phantoms of the monsters. Not the real ones.

    Because I had never heard of a Boar species of that size before. It ispletely new to me.

    5 secondster,

    [Challenge Starts!]

    [Floor No:3]

    This time I''m sure the number will be three. Does it make any difference to me? The answer is No. But it''s different for wizards from other streams.

    Especially for power-type wizards. They have no other choice other than to engage in meleebat against the monsters. So the situation is quite favorable to me.

    Swish!

    A simr scene repeated. This time three Giant Wild Boar Monsters appeared again. But I felt bored using the same spell again.

    For a change, I decided to use another spell.<novelnext></novelnext>

    I pointed my fingers at iing monsters and said, "Gravity Push"

    The instant spell cast was so fast that the iing monsters froze like a statue secondster.

    The next second, their body was thrown away like broken kites. The monster''s body has already been crushed under the gravity force. There is no strand of vitality left.

    [Floor 3: Cleared]

    [Current Floor count: 3]

    [Next Challenge starts in 5 seconds!]

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    I sessfully cleared consecutive floors very quickly.

    15 minutester,

    [Floor 9: Cleared]

    [Current Floor count: 9]

    [Next Challenge starts in 5 seconds!]

    Finally, I''m going to reach the double number count. I have to say though, fighting against the same monsters is a little bit boring.

    But the difficulty has risen after more monsters started to coordinate with each other. Thankfully, I''m a control wizard. So I was able to control the monster freely.

    If I want to go all out, then the challenge will be too easy. I can use upgraded gravitational force to destroy all the monsters in my way.

    But that method is not going to improve my battle awareness. I decided to stop relying on it. Beforeing to the academy, I made up my mind to use the upgraded gravity power only in a desperate situation.

    Other than that, I''m going to use my level-2 rank spell.

    Swish!

    When I was lost in thoughts, the monster''s sound got me back to reality. This time there are 10 monsters.

    A small smile appeared on my face.

    Unlike thest 9 times, this time the monsters didn''t take the initiative to attack me. The monsters were casually sizing me instead. To make them act like this, I wonder whether the previous battles were recorded in the monsters'' memory.

    Otherwise, there is no need for them to show such caution. A curiosity piqued in my heart.

    For this kind of situation, the Gravity Pull Spell seems useful. So without waiting further, I raised my hand to cast the spell again.

    "Gravity Pull," I said.

    Swish!

    I feel the horrible change. I became the center of attraction where the gravity power pulls down everyone to me.

    "Rrroooaaarrr"

    The monster let out a wild scream. But it''ste to escape now. I see four monsters immediately get closer to me.

    I clenched my fist and punched one monster.

    Pfff

    When my fistnded on the monster''s head. The skull crushed like a watermelon. My fist easily tore through its head. The brain parts were spilled.

    I dealt with the other three monsters simrly. It has been a long time since I relied on my body strength. But it''s enough to fight against 2nd order monsters.

    After finishing the four monsters, I looked at the other six monsters. I decided to use a simr method to pull down other monsters.

    A few minutester,

    Outside,

    Nobody noticed the changes in the leaderboard ranking. Where Sub-Taboo Hall''s Outer House ranking is getting higher as time goes on.

    [LEADERBOARD]

    [OUTER HOUSE]

    [No.9 - Mechanical Hall]

    [No.10 - Sub-Taboo Hall] ^

    [No. 11- Research Hall]

    [No. 12 - Medical Hall]

    Suddenly, the groups from the Mechanical Hall noticed the rank changes. Because they were ranked in 9th position. And the symbol next to the name shows that someone from Sub-Taboo Hall is currently challenging the tower.

    The mechanical wizards started to murmur among themselves. Because the Sub-Taboo Hall is not an ordinary Hall.

    Every wizard in that Hall is a notable powerhouse. So they are afraid of offending wizards from Sub-Taboo Hall.

    But it doesn''t mean it stopped their curiosity. Everyone wants to know who is the neer making such a noise.

    Everyone saw it''s the Outer House

    ranking.

    Apart from neers, no one can change the rankings of Sub-Taboo Hall.

    Sub- Taboo Hall,

    Several minutes ago,

    The deadly Vine Wizard, Carolina te is working in the Hall. Apart from her, there is no one in the Hall.

    She has been taking care of the office worktely. That''s why she has no other choice but to make some frequent visits to Hall.

    Beep!

    Carolina te who is operating theputer system. Suddenly, I received a message from the Battle Tower server.

    At first, she didn''t take it seriously. She thought some other Hall is making some progress in ranks.

    Beep!

    After a few seconds, she received one more notification. Even at this time, she didn''t care to read.

    But when a few more notifications came. It immediately attracted her attention. "Which Hall is making such a noise?" She muttered to herself.

    When she finally noticed the name her eyes lit up with surprise.

 Chapter 311 Part Two: Battle Tower (Outer House Challenge)

    Sub-Taboo Hall,

    Carolina te couldn''t believe her own eyes. She once again read the message to confirm it. Then she took a deep breath before muttering, "He listened to my words."

    Carolina thought Vincent was not interested in the Battle Tower. So she stopped persuading him earlier.

    But right now looking at the change in ranks. She felt happy that their Sub-Taboo Hall is not going to stay at the bottom forever.

    For a moment, she almost forgot about her work. Her eyes were focused on the Battle Tower updates.

    When their position reached the 10th number. She couldn''t sit still and decided to go to the Battle Tower to see it.

    Vincent is rising through the ranks at a fast rate. If he can maintain the same speed, she believes that their Hall will reach the Top 5 ranks soon.

    ...

    Battle Tower,

    At this time a smallmotion broke out. The Mechanical Wizards'' strange behavior was noticed by wizards from other Halls.

    When some of the keen people noticed the difference, they were too stunned as well. The wizards from the Mechanical Hall fixed their eyes on the LeaderBoard.

    After a few minutes, arge number of wizards started to notice the change in the Outer House ranks.

    The name of the Sub-Taboo Hall is especially attracting everyone''s attention.

    Gasp!

    A smallmotion broke out. The wizards from the Transformation Hall were stunned as well.

    "Hey, who is this person?" A skinny wizard with pale skin color asked out in surprise.

    The skinny wizard is important in the Transformation Hall. So his question drew attention.

    But the Transformation Hall''s wizards were clueless as well. They started to notice the changes now. So they didn''t know many details.

    Another Transformation Hall wizard opened his mouth to say, "Ghost, Maybe the mechanical heads know something."

    The skinny wizard wrinkles his eyebrows. The name ghost is a wizard title. Because his transformation magic is rted to the ghost body. So other wizards usually address him using his title name.

    But the skinny wizard looked at the LeaderBoard. He knows the status of their Hall. Currently, the Transformation Hall is ranked in the 8th position.

    He feels their rank is going to change today.

    After realizing this, he shifted his gaze towards the groups of Mechanical wizards. His eyes finally spotted the familiar face.

    A wizard with mechanical hands. The skinny wizard then started to walk towards him.

    On the other hand, the Mechanical wizards are in a dilemma as well.

    "Stuart"

    "What should we do now?"

    "If this goes on, the rank of our Hall will change. Then we should forget about getting more resources from the academy."

    The wizards from the Mechanical Hall turned their gaze toward a wizard with mechanical hands. His arms were modified throughb experiments.

    On top of it, his magic powers sit in line with the mechanical stream. So he is considered to be one of the powerhouses in the Outer House.

    Feeling the gazes of everyone, the Mechanical Wizard Stuart clenched his steel fist. He can feel the dormant power hiding in his steel arm.

    Suddenly, he noticed someone approaching the group from a distance. When he raised his head to see. He realized the wizard is none other than a ghost.

    "Ha...Ha...Ha..."

    "Ghost, what do you think of the neer?"

    Without minding the gazes of everyone, he asked out loud.

    The ghost from the Mechanical Hall is considered to be one of his friends. So he wanted to hear the opinion of his friend.

    The other wizards who surrounded Stuart retreated backward. They gave the space for the two of them to talk.

    The Skinny wizard wasn''t surprised by Stuart''s words. He knows about Stuart''s character. This guy ispetitive. It doesn''t matter whether it''s a Taboo Hall or Sub-Taboo Hall.

    Stuart is not afraid of them.

    After getting near him, the skinny wizard answered, "I''m just like you. I don''t know about the new Sub-Taboo wizard. But from the rankings, I see that he is quite powerful."

    Hearing that Stuart sneered inside. He saw through Ghost''s thoughts. But their ranks are inevitably going to be affected.

    Stuart fell silent for a moment. But his heart was not calm. Because someone from Taboo Hall is already making noise. And that person already stepped into the Inner House.

    So he is not stupid to challenge Level-3 wizards. But he can fight against this neer who is an Outer House wizard.

    After a few seconds, he asked, "Ghost, tell me honestly. What are my chances?"

    The skinny wizard was stunned in his heart. Then his mouth curved into an arc. As expected Stuart is crazy as ever. Stuart has gathered his reputation by challenging wizards from other Halls.

    Usually, the wizards from the Mechanical Hall were not known for their aggression. But Stuart is different; his magic gives him an added boost to his wizard path.

    Their voices were not so low. It reached the ears of other wizards. Especially the wizards from the Transformation Hall and Mechanical Hall.

    The groups were not surprised by Stuart''s boldments. Because Stuart is known for such things. Everyone''s eyes gleamed with a twinkle.

    Using this opportunity, some even posted about this on their academy''s social site.

    The skinny wizard raised his eyebrows for a moment. Though he is using Stuart''s weakness. He doesn''t want the other party to get hurt badly.

    "Compared to the neer. You are a veteran in the same rank. And you have umted so much battle experience through countless challenges," he said.<novelnext></novelnext>

    After saying that he added further, "So It''s not difficult for you to win. But?"

    Stuart is gaining some confidence from his friend''s words. Which seems logical to him. He is a veteran of the same rank.

    Even though hees from Mechanical Hall. He can easily defeat those above-average wizards from other Halls.

    Then suddenly the ghost gave a pause.

    Stuart asked, "But, what?"

    The skinny wizard said with a smile, "If you miss this opportunity to fight him, then it''s impossible to convince the neerter."

    "We all know about that Taboo Wizard right."

    "Lara White," Stuart mumbled under his breath.

    How can he forget that name? Earlier, he wanted to challenge her. But before he knew it she joined the Inner House.

    Which made him lose his face in front of everyone. He doesn''t want to see the same case happen with the neer also.

    Finally in the presence of everyone. Stuart made a statement. He said, "Alright, I''m going to challenge him."

    Cheer!

    Wizards from Mechanical Hall cheered in response.

    The skinny wizard revealed a bright smile on his face. If this duel happens, he will be able to ess the strength of the new Sub-Taboo wizard.

    Soon the post about Stuart''s statement starts to make rounds. Even those Halls who weren''t aware of changes in LeaderBoard ranks started to notice it.

    While this was happening, Carolina te already arrived in front of the Battle Tower. She then finds a spot to stand and watch. Her arrival wasn''t noticed by anyone.

    She solemnly looked at the LeaderBoard. She knows that it''s not that easy to reach the Top ranks. Especially for a neer, it''s extremely difficult.

    ...

    (From MC''s perspective)

    [Floor 10: Cleared]

    [Current Floor count: 10]

    [Next Challenge starts in 5 seconds!]

    The first 10 floors were not that challenging. So I''m quite looking forward to this 11th floor.

    Swish!

    A massive monster appeared in front of my eyes.

    [Steel Bull: 2nd order Monster]

    A Bull monster with a steel body is looking at me with bloodshot eyes.

    My expression bes dignified. Finally, I felt some challenge.

    "Gravity Field," I pointed my finger at the monster

    A tremendous forcended on the steel bull. Feeling threatened, the steel bull monster got maddened. It immediately tried to move away from the spot.

    But the gravity force is so huge that the steel body of the Bull Monster is starting to crack little by little.

    I carefully controlled the gravity force. Only a small part of gravity magic is being released and controlled.

    In case, if I release full power, the bull monster would blow awaypletely. And it would hinder my experience then.

    A few secondster, the steel bull monster crashedpletely.

    [Floor 11: Cleared]

    [Current Floor count: 11]

    [Next Challenge starts in 5 seconds!]

    The steel bull monster is tenacious and stronger than the Boar monster. Both are 2nd order monsters but the difference in strength is huge.

    [Challenge Starts!]

    [Floor No:12]

    Swish!Swish!

    Two Bull Monsters appeared in my sight. Finally, I started to get to know about the Battle Tower. The monsters were going to increase in number until the 20th floor.

    Then without thinking further, I repeated the same process. I controlled the monsters using a gravity field, then I dealt with them one by one.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    I cleared the sessive floors without much effort. With that, I started to analyze the strengths and weaknesses of the monster from each battle.

    30minutester,

    [Challenge Starts!]

    [Floor No:20]

    Swish!Swish!

    Ten Bull monsters appeared in a blink of an eye. This gave me a familiar feeling. Like the previous floors, the Bull monsters also started to coordinate with each other.

 Chapter 312 Part One: Change In Outer House Rankings

    (From MC''s perspective)

    Battle Tower,

    Seeing that bull monsters surrounded me. My eyes gleamed with a twinkle. This is the right opportunity to use my new spell model.

    I pointed my finger at the iing monster.

    "Gravity st," I uttered.

    The next second, a wisp of gravity magic released from my finger and shot at the monster at breakneck speed.

    When the magic attackes in contact with the monster. The monster became stiff. It froze in the same spot like a motionless statue.

    Boom!

    After a couple of seconds, the monster''s body sted into pieces. The gravitational force prated inside the monster and destroyed it in a blink of an eye.

    I observed the whole process without blinking for a second. I see there is a difference between Gravity Field Spell and Gravity st Spell.

    The Gravity Field Spell is a control-type attack and it''s based on range. Whereas Gravity st is a pure attack-type spell. Unlike the previous spell, there is no range restriction.

    I can use this spell to attack monsters separately. After figuring it out, I smiled in satisfaction.

    Because I think the Gravity st spell would consume less mana than Gravity Field Spell.

    Also, I will have better control over my gravity magic. I don''t have to worry about miscalctions. The recent upgrade in gravity force can be utilized fully in this new spell.

    The more the force in gravity magic the more the st power would be. After reading this, a quick glint shed in my eyes.

    After retracting the thoughts, I started to eliminate other monsters.

    "Gravity st"

    "Gravity st,"

    A continuous magic spell falls on the raging monsters. One by one all the monsters turned stiff and burst into pieces the next second.

    Several minutester,

    [Floor 20: Cleared]

    [Current Floor count: 20]

    [Next Challenge starts in 5 seconds!]

    The next pop-up appeared before my eyes. Seeing that a hint of expectation rose in my heart. I know the next monster will be a different one.

    And I''m itching to use the new Gravity st spell against all monsters. As I expected earlier, the Gravity st is suitable for using powerful gravitational force.

    There are no constraints whatsoever. It is a pure destructive spell tailor-made for Gravity Wizards like me.

    Rest I have to practice the other three level-2 spells before getting proficient in it.

    [Challenge Starts!]

    [Floor No:21]

    I''m observing my surroundings. Thendscape setting didn''t change. I wonder what type of monster is going toe.

    "Ssshhh"

    A loud hissing sound reached my ears. My eyes lit up with surprise. This one monster can be found everywhere in the wilderness.

    I can''t forget the time when I fled from the snake monster in fear.

    Swish!

    [Dotted Snake- 2nd Order monster]

    Seeing that, I became ready. I know where the weakness of this monster lies. But considering my strength now, I feel there is no need for using the tactic.

    I will st away this monster instead.

    "Gravity st," I raised my finger and cast the spell at the monster.

    The snake monster instantly felt a threat. Feeling the horrible powering towards it. The monster wants to slip away. But it is toote to escape now.

    The magic attacknds on it within seconds. The snake monster turned stiff and in the next second it broke into pieces like ss.

    Seeing that, my lips curved into the arc. I don''t know why? But I''m enjoying this power. I don''t know whether there will be a reward for reaching the top ranks.

    Aftering out of the tower, I''ll ask my senior. She knows the ins and outs. If she can provide me with mana stones, it would be better.

    ...

    Outside,

    LEADERBOARD

    [No.9 - Sub-Taboo Hall]

    [N0.10- Mechanical Hall]

    ? [N9.11 - Research Hall]

    [No.12 - Medical Hall]

    The ranking of Mechanical Hall suddenly changed and it went down to No. 9th position.

    This immediate change didn''t go unnoticed by many gathered at the Tower.

    "Damn it," Stuart cursed out loud. As feared earlier, their Hall ranking went down one number.

    This will hit their allocation of resources. The Mechanical Wizard Stuart''s eyes'' burst out with a cold glint.

    "Sub- Taboo Wizards are no joke!"

    Stuart heard his friend sigh to himself. Hearing that, he realized his anger was unnecessary.

    Sub- Taboo wizards are known for their powerful magic. Though they are not destructive as Taboo wizards. But still, they can handle other streams of wizards easily.

    After calming down his anger. Stuart looked at the LeaderBoard. This time his thoughts became clear. He realized that floor number 20 was cleared by the Sub-taboo wizard.<novelnext></novelnext>

    But the information about the wizard appears only when he walks out the tower.

    Then taking one nce at the leaderboard. He decided to spend some time in practice and tinkering with his metallic arm.

    Soon the wizards from the mechanical hall vacated the spot.

    After several minutes, the skinny wizard ghost from the transformation hall decided to leave as well. He saw Stuart leaving earlier.

    Stuart was not hot-headed this time. If it was any other Hall, he might confront without preparation.

    But when ites to Sub-Taboo Hall. He also agrees with Stuart''s approach.

    Anyway, the news has been spreading wildly. There will be some show sooner orter.

    Then after taking a nce at the LeaderBoard. He too left the Battle Tower along with his Hall members.

    When the two wizard Halls left. Carolina te is busy replying to text messages. Currently, she is the one active in Sub- Taboo Hall.

    All other bigwigs are out of the city right now. As far as she knows the core house members are not in the country at all.

    So she is the one managing the office stuff in the end.

    "Sigh"

    "Gravity Magic is terrible as the record says," Carolina te blinked her big eyes looking at the leaderboard.

    Everyone knows about the gravity ancestor once who shone brightly in his era. But after that, there is no second gravity wizard in the academy.

    After this performance, there will be huge expectations for Vincent. And Carolina believes that the academy won''t spare any effort to train him.

    Then her gaze fell on a ranking of other Halls as well.

    [Outer House Ranking]

    1. Taboo- Hall

    2. Bloodline Hall

    3. Elemental Hall

    4. Weapon Hall

    5. Power Hall

    6. Unique Hall

    7. Beast Hall

    8. Transformation Hall

    ~9. Sub-Taboo Hall

    10. Mechanical Hall

    11. Research Hall

    12. Medical Hall

    Carolina sees that Transformation Hall ranked 8th in position. Then she looked at the other two halls ranked at 7th & 6th position. It will be a matter of time before Vincent surpasses them.

    In her opinion, only the top 5 ranks are challenging to Sub-Taboo wizards like them. But she doesn''t know how long Vincent canst.

    The sses for the special program were yet to start. So she didn''t know her strength and weakness of Vincent. If there is a duel video, she can use that to ess it.

    But here her mind is nk right now.

    Outside,

    The media post from mechanical wizards garnered more attention than they had expected. Especially when the wizards from the mechanical hall went out to learn about the new Sub-Taboo wizard.

    Somehow they find out the neer''s identity.

    [Vincent Carey: Level-2 Gravity Wizard. Sub - Taboo Hall]

    When they came to know about this the information spread like a wildfire.

    "Gravity Wizard"

    "Are you kidding me?"

    Stuart eximed in surprise, looking at the person who broke the news to him. Who doesn''t know about the Gravity Ancestor?

    The Gravity Ancestor is being revered not only by Sub-Taboo wizards. But also revered by the rest of the academy.

    Gravity Ancestor used to be the top powerhouse in history and he was extremely famous. Even today he was considered a powerful presence among many ancestors of the academy.

    It took some seconds for him to digest the fact. After that he let out a long sigh, now he understood the true strength of the neer.

    He looked at his metallic arm. He doesn''t know whether the metallic arc can withstand the power of gravity. His expression turned solemn.

    Now that the post was already making rounds. There is no point in retreating anymore.

    Considering his haste actions earlier, a wry smile appeared on his face.

    People were now going to look forward to their duel more. Shaking his head, he decided to practice more.

    Even the ghost wizard from the Transformation Hall was stunned in disbelief. He underestimated the neers this time.

    At first, there was a Snowstorm wizard from Taboo- Hall and now there is a Gravity Wizard from Sub-Taboo Hall.

    These two neers are alone to overwhelm other wizards. Then suddenly he thought about Stuart. An amusing smile appeared on his face.

    Hereafter, it is not going to be about Stuart''s challenge post. Now everyone will be looking forward to seeing the infamous gravity magic in action.

    Even for himself, a tinge of expectation rose in his heart. He believed that this would be the same case with other Halls.

    Unknowingly, Stuart''s post will allow us to witness the amazing duel in theing days.

    But he didn''t consider whether the neer would ept the challenge post or not.

 Chapter 313 Part Two: Change In Outer House Rankings

    (From MC''s perspective)

    Battle Tower,

    When thest monster died. A row of information appeared in front of me.

    [Floor 30: Cleared]

    [Current Floor count: 30]

    [Next Challenge starts in 5 seconds!]

    Above this one, there are 70 floors. And I believe the 100th floor will be thest one. After retracting my thoughts, I looked around me.

    [Challenge Starts!]

    [Floor No:31]

    Swish!

    Suddenly, I felt movement above me. I raised my head and looked at the sky. The atmosphere around mepletely changed. It is still the open vast ins.

    But the sky turnedpletely dark. It''s nighttime. A quick glint shed in my eyes. There is going to be a new challenge.

    What type of monster hunts during nighttime? A curiosity rose in my heart. Before I could guess the name. I sensed the monstering towards me.

    "Bird-type monster," I muttered to myself as I felt some movements in the air.

    Swish!

    In a blink of an eye, the monster became visible to me. Wizards'' eyes are more powerful than regr humans''. So there is no problem for me to recognize the monster.

    [Purple Bat King- 2nd order monster]

    Seeing the name on top of the monster. A look of understanding dawned upon me. No wonder there is a sudden change in the environment.

    "Gravity Field," I uttered.

    A tremendous gravity force appeared the next second. The bat king immediately gets caught inside the gravity field. And its huge body next mmed to the ground.

    This all happened in a blink of an eye. The force was so impactful that the bat king suffered a gruesome injury. Seeing that it almost felt real. But I know this is a function of the Battle Tower.

    Then I destroyed the monster using Gravity st Spell.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    The previous process got repeated. As the number of floors increases, the number of bat king monsters increases by one.

    On the 40th floor, I came across a ck scorpion. This type of venomous monster is considered a favorite by evil wizards. Especially scorpions'' venom can rival some of the strong snake monsters.

    To deal with such a monster. I used abination of spells to eliminate the scorpion monster.

    Simrly, on the 50th floor. I faced the infamous razor-toothed hyena. This deadliest monster reminds me of Venen city''s wilderness. At that time, I fought with the hyena monster.

    That one is a different kind. But here this razor-toothed hyena looked like an ancient species. It stands 5 ft tall.

    But my entire attention is on its razor-sharp teeth. Fortunately, I''m not without hole cards. This monster might pose a threat to others. But for me not.

    I used Gravity st Spell to eliminate the monsters and clear sessive floors.

    On the 60th floor, the environment changed again. This time the environment was a swamp.

    Seeing that, I already guessed in my mind. Swamp is a favorite for Crocs. I read it back in school.

    Looking at the calm ck water. I decided to do some tests. I raised my finger and pointed at the swamp.

    "Gravity st," I uttered.

    Next second, a wisp of powerful gravity force falls on the calm swamp. I pointed randomly. But I know that a magic attack will cause some disturbance.

    "Rooooar"

    As I had expected, a gigantic monster appeared above the swamp.

    [Swamp Crocodile- 2nd order Monster]

    The change in environment might be challenging for elemental wizards.But for me, it doesn''t matter.

    I used sessive Gravity st Spell to kill the monster.

    Time passed, and I reached 70 on the floor eventually. The environment changed again. Right now it has be a desert region. My eyes lit up with surprise.

    But the surprise was for a moment. Then it disappeared. I find it a little boring. The outer house challenge might be useful for other wizards.

    But I felt it was a waste of time. I wanted to try the Inner house challenge. It''s not possible until I get a breakthrough and reach Level 3.

    Swish!

    [Desert Smander- 2nd order Monster]

    Seeing the appearance of the monster. I made up my mind to do it fast and clear further floors very quickly.

    I locked the monster using Gravity Field Spell. The smander tried to slip away by disappearing into the dune. But the powerful gravity field made it impossible for the monster to move.

    Then I quickly eliminated the monster using gravity spells. I followed the same method on consecutive floors. Until I reached the 80th floor. The environment changed into a cave ce.

    What I faced on the 80th floor is different from the previous floors. This time I came face-to-face with an evil symbol.

    [ckcave Spider Queen - 2nd order monster]

    Some of the evil organizations in history had the Spider monster as their symbol. Seeing in life, it feels disgusting.

    Especially the terrible smell lingering in the cave. It assaulted my nostrils even before the monster.

    Then the Spiderqueen shot its sticky web at me. Seeing that, I used Gravity Field Spell to make it ineffective.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Then after bombarding the Spider queen with multiple spells. I have sessfully killed the monster.

    After experiencing such a disgusting smell, I made up my mind to quickly attack further floors.

    Time passed,

    The Cave structure and the Spider queen monster stayed in my mind. Before none of the monsters'' attacks reached me. I dealt with those using Gravity Field Spell.

    But that toxic smell released from the Spider queen caught me off guard and made me up my guard.

    I forgot there are monsters with unique attributes.

    Eventually, I reached the 90th floor. I don''t know what is happening outside. But I believe the Sub-Taboo Hall''s ranking is in the Top 5.

    Swish!

    I felt a ssh of water. I see the environment changes again. This time it''s the sea. I appeared under seawater.

    My expression is dignified. This is unexpected. I''m going to face the sea monster now.

    I swam and quickly reached the surface. "What is going to appear?" I muttered to myself.

    Thankfully the sea is quite clear. I can see the appearance of a sea monster.

    A couple of secondster,

    [Sea Shark- 2nd order monster]

    The sea shark began to move in a circle.

    Without further ado, I moved my right hand and pointed at the sea monster.

    "Gravity st," I yelled.

    A wisp of magic immediately shot at the shark monster at breakneck speed. This time I have increased the gravity force. The magic power can kill level-3 wizards easily.

    When the gravity forcees in contact with the monster. The sea shark exploded into pieces. Its broken parts sttered in different directions.

    Seeing that my lips curved into a gentle arc. At the same time, I am also aware of my mana reserve. I felt somewhat drained. So I decided to use the rest of the mana carefully.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    Several minutester,

    I sessfully cleared the consecutive sea floors. Apart from spellcasting, the challenge made me swim non-stop.

    [Floor 99: Cleared]

    [Current Floor count: 99]

    [Next Challenge starts in 5 seconds!]

    Finally, I crossed all hurdles to reach thest floor. Hopefully, the Sub-Taboo Hall tops the board after thepletion of this challenge.

    Swish!

    The environment changed again and I appeared in a dense forest. What appeared before me is that massive shade tree. It took me back to memoryne where I rested under a shade tree in the wilderness.

    [Shade Tree Monster - 3d order monster]

    Next second, a row of information appeared before me. My eyes burst out in a cold glint. This time the appearance of the monster is beyond my expectations.

    "Infamous Tree Monster," I mumbled under my breath. I couldn''t help but think of Senior. She has nt-type magic. But this Tree monster is a different species altogether.

    And the Tree monster is a 3rd order monster. Hereafter, only the inner house challenges will have 3rd order monsters.

    Swish!

    Suddenly a massive root shot at me in the blink of an eye. I hurriedly cast a Gravity Field spell and moved backward.

    The Gravity Force slowed down the root''s movement in an instant and under the powerful gravity force the root got destroyed.

    This all happened in a blink of an eye,

    The next second, another root shot at me. Seeing that I pointed my fingers to cast the spell again.

    I don''t want to waste too much mana. I decided to release full gravity power.

    "Gravity st," I uttered.

    A powerful wisp of a magic shot at the iing root. The root of the tree monster smothered into pieces. The next second, the attack didn''t stop. It reached the tree monster.

    The powerful gravity magds on the truck.

    Boom!

    "Rrroooaaarrr"

    A terrific scream resonated in the area. If one looks closely one can see a massive hole in the middle of the monster.

    Seeing that, I know that monster is half dead now.

    Without waiting further, I pointed my fingers at the monster again.

    "Gravity st," I uttered.

    When the magic released from my finger. I felt a wave of exhaustion. I realized I have hit the bottom in mana reserve.

    Finally, when the spell attacknded.

    Boom!

    The rest of the monster''s body was smothered into pieces.

 Chapter 314 Battle Towers Rewards

    (From MC''s perspective)

    Battle Tower,

    [Floor 100: Cleared]

    [Congrattions on reaching the No.1 position in the Outer House ranking!]

    A row of information appeared in front of me. Seeing that my lips curved into a gentle arc.

    Swish!

    Next, I disappeared from the spot and appeared outside. Suddenly, I felt multiple gazes on me.

    "Hmmm," I raised my head and looked at the scene in front of me.

    In front of me, wizard groups from other Halls looked at me with fierce gazes.

    "Vincent?" Before I could figure it out, I heard a voice from a distance.

    A beautiful figure rushed towards me. She is one other than my senior.

    "Senior, what are you doing here?" I asked.

    It''s surprising to see her here.

    Carolina te blinked her big eyes and replied, "You gave me a big surprise. Take a look at the leaderboard ranking."

    Hearing that, I turned towards the huge digital screen. Where rankings were disyed.

    [Outer House Ranking]

    1. Taboo- Hall, 1. Sub-Taboo Hall

    2. Bloodline Hall

    3. Elemental Hall

    4. Weapon Hall

    5. Power Hall

    6. Unique Hall

    7. Beast Hall

    8. Transformation Hall

    9. Mechanical Hall

    10. Research Hall

    11. Medical Hall

    The first ce is shared by Two Halls. Seeing that, I wasn''t surprised. I knew it before entering the tower. The Snowstorm wizard from Taboo Hall has set a benchmark.

    Even she created a record in the Inner House ranking. I nced at other Hall rankings before retracting my gaze.

    "Let''s go, your actions have created a storm in our campus," Carolina said with a chuckle.

    A trace of confusion appeared in my eyes. Then we left the battle tower without minding the gazes of everyone. I have anticipated the wizard''s reactions before. So I''m not shocked that much.

    Several minutester,

    We reached our Hall. After entering inside, I immediately asked her, "Senior, what about rewards?"

    I''m hoping to receive some mana stones.

    On the other hand, Carolina te rolled her eyes at him. Vincent''s identity is getting popr on the academy''s social media site.

    But this guy is hell-bent on receiving rewards. "Ha...Ha...Ha..," She let out a bell-likeughter before saying, "First, check out our social media site. Then I''ll talk about the rewards."

    After saying that she sat on the sofa.

    Hearing that, a quick glint shed in my eyes.

    What is she talking about? Then I proceed to check the social media site. I quickly logged in to my student ount to ess the page.

    A couple of secondster,

    My eyes stared at the news feed. Then I scrolled down the page to read further. Soon a wry smile appeared on my face.

    "Is gravity magic so popr?" I asked out in surprise.

    The voice was not so loud. It''s heard by Carolina.

    "Hmm, more popr than you think. It''s all because of thete ancestor of the academy," Carolina said with a sigh.

    Then without waiting for Vincent to reply. She opened her mouth to say, "Now, everyone has the privilege to witness the gravity magic. So all the eyes will be staring at you hereafter."

    Her words reached my ears. But I didn''t look at her, rather my gaze fell on the battle post. Someone wants to challenge me. When I read the wizard''s name, my lips curved into an arc.

    "Stuart from Mechanical Hall," I said in my heart. Is this guy nuts or what?

    ? Then I looked at Carolina and said, "Senior, someone issued a battle post."

    "Oh! yeah, that guy is from Mechanical Hall."

    "He is known for doing such crazy things. Don''t mind him. Just focus on digesting your rewards," She added further.

    "Rewards?" I asked back.

    Carolina smiled and replied, "Yeah, apart from our Hall. There will be a separate reward from the Battle Tower."

    Hearing that a bright smile blossomed on my face.

    Carolina observed Vincent''s reaction with an amusing smile on her face.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Then she asked, "Alright, let''s talk about rewards. Right now, the seniors from our Hall were busy with their work. So if you need something, you can tell me."

    "I want mana stones," I replied without thinking further.

    Carolina wasn''t surprised by the request. "Mana stone is fine. I''ll text you after collecting it from the Treasury," After saying that she decided to leave.

    But suddenly her footsteps paused.

    "Vincent, one more thing. Since your information is open to the public right now. No one will cause you trouble face-to-face. But that doesn''t stop people from scheming. So be careful," After saying that she left the hall.

    I stood in the same spot and pondered deeply. I''m not a pushover either. If people want to challenge me, they have to think twice before doing it.

    It''s not that I haven''t killed anyone before. But here without anyone''s backing my killing intention would lead me to self-seeking death. I have no other choice other than to act normal.

    But Senior''s words have some truth in them. I''m yet to understand the politics and factions in the academy. I don''t even know whether everyone is united in Sub-Taboo Hall.

    It''s better to not roam until the start of the special program.

    After gaining some rity, I left the Hall and walked toward my dorm.

    On the way, I realized something was off. When I walked out, I felt someone peeping at me. Is this my imagination? No! I sneered inside.

    The Senior is spot onpletely. People are spying on our Hall. I sneered inside. Looks like some people can''t wait for me to show up.

    I understand people want to see my reaction to the battle post. Then without showing many expressions on my face. I continued walking towards the dorm.

    Swish! Swish!

    On the other hand, a three-red silhouette appeared in front of the Sub-Taboo Hall. They were none other than wizards from the Mechanical Hall.

    "Hey, is he the one?" one of the wizards pointed his finger at the disappearing silhouette.

    Hearing that, two other wizards nodded their heads. Then one of them looked at the footage where Vincent can be seen talking to Carolina.

    After confirming their identity, three of them disappeared from the ce. Right after they left, a few wizards from other Halls swept past their gaze at the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    Everyone is curious to know whether the fresher is inside the Hall.

    Dorm,

    After a few minutes, I walked into my room. I closed the door and went to take a long bath. Though the trails in a battle tower are not real. But my mental and mana exhaustion is the real deal.

    20 minutester,

    I changed into myfortable clothes andy down on my bed. There were quite a lot of people who kept an eye on me when I walked out of the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    Then they will eventually know about my dorm room. I sighed inwardly.

    Beep!

    Suddenly mymunication watch lit up with a notification.

    Seeing that, I opened the notification to read it.

    [Battle Tower Rewards]

    [Name: Vincent Carey, Level-2 Gravity Wizard]

    [Hall: Sub-Taboo Hall]

    [House: Outer House]

    >> Rank: 1st

    >> Floor: 100

    [Rewards: 10000 Battle Points. ess to any two intermediate wizard knowledge books.]

    When my gaze swept past the following rewards. I couldn''t help but gasp. Intermediate Wizard Books?

    A burning desire rose in my heart. It''s not easy to ess that many basic books. But the tower rewarded me with intermediate books. And there is no mention of specific books.

    I can use it to ess intermediate gravity magic books. The ranking is worth it. Right now, I feel satisfied. And the earlier gloom in my heart waspletely swept away.

    But the intermediate knowledge books were too early for me to read them. It''s better toplete the basic knowledge first.

    Then I started to read the book called "Introduction to Gravity Power" by Mitchell Park.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    I continued to understand the power of gravity. Right now, I also wanted to know about my sacred gravity physique.

    The basic book doesn''t have the information about sacred gravity physique. Maybe the intermediate book might have something.

    A vague curiosity rose in my heart. So far I have yet to understand the power of sacred gravity physique.

    Then retracting my thoughts, I continued my reading. As time went on, my understanding has gotten deeper.

    After some time, I closed the book and started to read another book named Basic of mana particles.

    Mechanical Hall,

    On the other hand, Stuart got the details from his Hall mates. The new gravity wizard seems to not care about the battle post issued by him.

    Stuart''s expression turned dark. If it was any other neer, he would have gone to his ce right now.

    But Gravity Wizard is different. Somewhere in his heart, he felt good. At this moment, Stuart doesn''t want to face the Gravity Wizard so soon.

    The new gravity wizard ranked 1st in Outer House rankings along with Lara White from Taboo Hall. Which shows that Vincent Carey is strong.

    Since the neer is avoiding the battle post then no one can point a finger at him. Which also saves him some face.

    Then he searched the recent topics on social media sites. As he expected, the news began to circte right now.

 Chapter 315 Normal Day

    (From MC''s perspective)

    Next day,

    After waking up, I followed my routine. I meditated for one hour before getting ready and freshened uppletely.

    9 A.M

    When it''s time for breakfast. A frown appeared on my face. I''m sure that at this point many would expect my presence in the dining hall.

    Beep!

    A sudden notification sound brought me back to my attention.

    I looked at themunication watch. Seeing the contact name, I opened the notification to read the message.

    A few secondster, my eyebrows ease down a little. The message is from a senior. She is waiting for me in the Hall. I think she has collected the mana stones from the Treasury.

    After gaining some rity, I hurriedly wore my red mage robe and walked out. Right now, there are no other students in this corridor.

    Which gives me a huge surprise. I assumed people would stare at my dorm room. Thank goodness, there is no such thing that has happened.

    But I don''t know that my surprises were temporary. When I stepped out of the dorm building. I see many wizards outside. Some of them were chatting in groups. While a few of them were waiting for someone.

    But one thing ismon, everyone seems to be the outer house students from different Halls. My appearance didn''t bring that much attention.

    Then I slowly walk towards the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    Dorm,

    Right after that, some of the wizards waiting outside of the dorm have to change the expressions on their faces. Their targeted person has already left the building.

    Within seconds, the group was reduced by half.

    Sub-Taboo Hall,

    I walked into the hall a few minutester. Then I see the senior is already waiting for me as usual.

    I asked, "Senior, have you got the mana stones for me?"

    Carolina te blinked her big eyes and observed her junior for a moment.

    She sees that Vincent is fine and his eyes were clear as water without any worries. Then she nodded her head before taking out a metal box from her storage bracelet.

    "This silver metal box has 10 mid-grade mana stones in it," Saying that she handed the box over.

    "Mid-grade stones uh?" My eyes lit up with surprise. Because I know that mid-grade stones were usually in high demand.

    1 mid-grade mana stone can be exchanged for 100 low-grade mana stones.

    And this box has 10 ten in it. Which saved me from weeks of meditation. Then I carefully ced it in my storage bracelet.

    Carolina asked, "Are you ready for a special program?"

    A quick glint shed in my eyes. Why is she asking that? Then I realized she might know some insider news. I''m even confused why there is no notification so far.

    "Senior, do you know something?" I asked back.

    "Sigh"

    Carolina let out a small sigh. The special program ss is really strange in my opinion. Because the selection criteria for enrollment are even stricter than our academy enrollment.

    I''m not surprised by her words. Beforeing to her someone filled me in with details. Only top-notch seed wizards are going to join the special program.

    Seeing no reaction from Vincent. Carolina finds it strange. But she quickly continued further," As I said, It''s very hard. Not every Hall has students who are going to participate in a Special program."

    "So there are many contradicting voices in the academy. Many influential people wanted their descendants to get enrolled in it. But it''s a pity, our academy is very clear with selection criteria," She added further.

    Hearing that, a trace of confusion appeared on my face. Where is she going with this?

    "I heard one of your old ssmates had a meeting with such descendants," Carolina te revealed shocking news like dropping a big rock in calm water.

    My eyes burst out with a cold glint. Old ssmate? Who could be?

    As far as I know apart from me no one got enrolled for the Yellow River Academy. Then who is making trouble here?

    The next second, I looked at the senior again.

    "Senior, who is it?" I asked.

    Carolina te doesn''t want to hide it either. She broke out the news by saying, "The wizard is from the Dale family."

    "Dale family in dragon city?" I blurted out in surprise. The red city is a small barren town. How Dale''s family could know people from the Capital?

    I feel things were not that easy. Something is going on. But I quickly recovered. It doesn''t matter anyway. Eventually, things woulde to light at one point.

    Then I also realized something.

    "Senior, has any such descendant enrolled in a special program?" I quickly saw through her thoughts and asked.

    Otherwise, there is no need for her to tell me about the Dale family.

    Carolina te looked at Vincent with an appreciative look.

    "Yes, you are right. Not all descendants of powerful wizards are weak and useless. The one who had contact with Dale''s family might be strong. "

    "But unfortunately, I don''t know further details, Especially the identity of the person. But it may be another seed candidate from the special ss." She said with a sigh.

    My eyes gleamed with a twinkle. That''s right, the appearance of the Dale family is not a good sign. If they want to create trouble for me, then it is possible only in a special program ss.

    Next second, I recovered myself and replied, "Thank you, senior, I''ll be more careful from now on."

    Hearing that Carolina sighed in relief.

    Then we both head towards the dining hell. After a couple of seconds, the familiar scene repeated. Many gazes swept past me.

    Thanks to the presence of the senior. No one dares to block our way. Then we smoothly reached the food counter to receive our food.

    We found a good spot to sit a few minutester.

    From time to time, Carolina releases mana breath slightly to unsettled many.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You did well by not responding to the battle post," Carolina said in a low voice.

    Right now, two of them were alone. No one sat beside them. Which gave her privacy to talk about something.

    "Hmmm," I nodded my head in response. Because my entire focus is on eating. The energy stored inside the man''s meat is something.

    I feel energized after taking one small bite.

    Seeing that her junior is fully engrossed in consuming the food. Carolina stopped talking and continued to eat her food as well.

    Several minutester,

    I started reading the books back in my room. I made up my mind to finish the gravity book first.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    Two hourster, I find it hard to digest further. So I stopped reading and decided to use mana stones for practice.

    I practiced for only one hour in the early morning. So I have yet to reach my limit. I ced the mat on the ground and sat cross-legged on it.

    Then I took out the metal box from the storage bracelet and opened it. Seeing 10 milky bright mana stones my eyes gleamed with a twinkle.

    I picked one of them and tried to absorb it.

    Soon, I began running the gravity ark method. I don''t know how much gravity mana particles are contained in itpared to the outside environment.

    At first, there was no visual happening. Then deep gray energy began to appear a couple of secondster.

    I immediately absorbed it in my body and started to circte ording to the mental method. After one cirction, I immediately felt the changes.

    When the final energy settles down in the mana core. I felt changes in my physique. I immediately thought about the sacred gravity physique which is in a state of awakening.

    I realized it must be some kind of improvement. So I continued the meditation.

    Two hourster,

    I opened my eyes and looked at the mid-grade mana stone. The stone lost its previous luster and it looked slightly dim. But still, energy is abundant in it.

    These mana stones have mixed energy. Any elemental wizards can use them for their practice. But it is impossible with other elemental energies.

    If someone tries to do it, then it will eventually lead to pollution of their mana core. So I''m not going to do such a stupid thing.

    But I believe there are still some gravity mana particles left in it. I will test it tomorrow.

    After gaining some rity, I decided to check my status panel.

    "System, show my status panel," Then I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 2 Limiter]

    >>6 months remain to level up

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.2(41%)(Progressing)]

    >>Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C 169]

    [Speed ¨C 170]

    [Stamina ¨C 174]

    [Vitality ¨C 173]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.2(50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.2(50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.2(50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (25%)

    [Mental Power- lvl.2(50)]

    [Spells ¨C 4]

    >> 1. Gravity Field 2. Gravity Push 3. Gravity Pull 4. Gravity st

    [Slots Filled- 4]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions and spell books...etc.., ]

 Chapter 316 Part One: Special Program

    (From MC''s perspective)

    A wide status panel appeared in front of my eyes. My gaze swept past all the attributes. The strength has improved further including the sacred gravity physique.

    The only difference is that mana stones save much more time. I ced the mana stone back in a metal box and then I put the box back in my storage bracelet.

    Beep!

    Themunication watch lit up with a notification. Seeing that I immediately essed it.

    [Dear YRA students, the special program ss will start in two days. Kindly attend the ss without marking an absence.]

    A quick glint shed in my eyes. Finally, the wait ising to an end. Let''s see what is going to happen in the special ss.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    Two dayster,

    9: 30 A.M

    After having breakfast with the seniors in the dining hall. I left for the special ss. The special ss is happening in a separate environment simr to the Battle Tower.

    This further strengthens my assumption that the sses were not going to be ordinary. I reached the nearest toll booth to enter.

    Among all the destinations showing on the disy screen, there is also one extra option. Which shows the special ss area.

    My eyes gleamed with a twinkle. Then I scanned my I.D. After the verification is done, the booth starts to move.

    A few minutester, the booth stopped at the destination.

    Creak

    I stepped out of the booth and looked at the scene outside. When my gaze fell on the structure in front of me. I feel goosebumps all over my body.

    For the past two days, apart from reading wizard knowledge books. I went through the academy''s history.

    There are unexinable things. For example, what are wizards above level-7 doing? Some information is kept intentionally hidden.

    But I can infer something from history. It is said that supreme wizard ancestors from our world went to explore the endless starry sky. Thenter they disappeared.

    The information was shocking to the core. But I quickly understood that our academy is one of many forces in the world.

    So there is no need for the academy to lie. The best example of this is the structure in front of me. From this distance, I get a different view.

    Like a structure intentionally built on top of the magnificent flying artifact. A look of bewilderment appeared on my face. It is a breathtaking view from here.

    Swish!Swish!

    I see many people teleported out of nowhere and appeared here all of sudden. Then my gaze shifted towards them one by one.

    Everyone then walked towards the magnificent structure. Seeing that I followed them from behind.

    Soon we reached closer to the building. But the entrance is closed. Seeing that no one dares to make any noise here. Because everyone can feel the terrifying breath from inside.

    Even I feel somewhat ufortable.

    "Oh," A middle-aged man is looking at everyone from above. He is a True House member from the Bloodline Hall.

    Lion Heart, Level-6 Mad Lion Wizard. Bloodline: Mad Forest Lion. He is the mentor for this Special ss.

    Lion Heart appears to be a middle-aged man with thick golden eyebrows and eyes. He has long blonde hair which reaches up to his shoulders. His skin color is fair and he is 6ft tall in height.

    He wore thick armor inside and a red magic robe on top of it. If anyone looks at him closely, they can see Lion Heart is an animal in human form. The bloodline of the 7th-order monster gave him all strength attributes.

    Time went on,

    One by one students gathered in front of the gate. When the students'' count touched 50.

    Swish!

    Lion Heart appeared in front of everyone.

    Gasp!

    Students eximed in surprise. Next, a small pressure swept past everyone. The atmosphere quieted down suddenly.

    At the same time, I feel faint danger from him. My instinct tells me not to probe him in any way. This feeling is different.

    The wizard in front of me is many times stronger than John Meyers and the woman Kate Cohens.

    A small sweat formed on my forehead. I shifted my gaze toward others. Some were sweating profusely. Suddenly, a beautiful silhouette caught my attention.

    "Lara White," I said in my heart. When did she appear?

    Feeling my gaze she suddenly turned towards me. Both eyes met each other. I hurriedly averted my gaze and returned to my usual position.

    A couple of secondster,

    The coercion disappeared. Lion Heart gave an appreciative look to everyone. Because none of the wizard students bent downwards. Everyone managed to withstand the pressure in the end.

    "Good" "Good"

    Lion Heart then uttered well twice. Then he gave a brief introduction about himself to everyone.

    Gasp!

    Surprises filled everyone''s faces.

    "True House member," I uttered in disbelief. The handwriting is big. A level-6 wizard came here as a mentor for outer and inner house students.

    It took a couple of seconds to digest everything.

    Lion Heart waited for everyone to digest the information. Because there is a lot more to talk about.

    Seeing that everyone recovered better.

    "Listen everyone. The special ss is not like other sses. The main objective of this ss is to make everyone battle ready," He said.

    "Battle Ready?" A trace of confusion shed in everyone''s eyes.

    Lion Heart then added further, "I know everyone is a little bit confused. So I''ll exin clearly. The academy wants to make everyone an elite-level wizard in their respective field."

    "As for the reason. I''ll let you know when the time is right," He said with a smile.<novelnext></novelnext>

    At the same time, a surprised glint shed in my eyes. I can somewhat guess where this is going. There must be a big reason behind this sh between the forces.

    I held up my chin in contemtion. Suddenly, I feel someone peeping at me. The gaze filled with malicious intent. The next second, my eyes burst out with a cold glint.

    Who wants me dead so bad? I turned towards the malicious source. I see a bald head looking at me with cold eyes.

    Seeing that, I raised my eyebrows and etched his face in my mind. Then I retracted my gaze and looked towards the Mentor.

    But my mind is not calm at all. The bald guy? Is he the one who is close to the Dale family? When this thought arises in my mind. I feel it''s a lot more real.

    Lion Heart then decided to talk about the curriculum.

    "Alright, let''s talk about the course here. I believe everyone is familiar with the Battle Tower. The course here is not different from the Tower. But there is a slight difference."

    "Everyone''s performance is evaluated based upon the points gathered from simtion battle."

    "In the simtion, you can not only fight against a monster. But also your fellow wizards," When he uttered those words.

    Everyone eximed in surprise.

    Lion Heart smirked. He saw that students were pumped up.

    "Okay, there are 50 of you here. First, we should establish a ranking among you. This special ss ranking is different from the battle tower."

    "The more points you secure. The more will be your evaluation."

    Lion Heart then looked at everyone''s reaction. He is not used to teaching other wizard students. But he can''t deny the orders from above.

    Cheer!

    The students let out a loud cheer. Earlier, everyone is afraid that students will be divided based on the Battle Tower ranking.

    Fortunately, the special ss is different. Here everyone got an equal chance.

    Instantly the crowd''s gaze turned towards Lara White from Taboo Hall. But none of them dared to approach her.

    Because she is a level-3 Taboo wizard. A few days ago, she cleared the inner house trial and managed to secure the no.1 position.

    So her strength is known to everyone.

    Lara White furrowed her eyebrows. She is not afraid of the special ss ranking. But her heart is curious about the simtion function.

    While everyone''s gaze is focused on Lara. I decided to use this opportunity to check my status.

    "System, show my status panel," Then I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 2 Limiter]

    >>6 months remain to level up

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.2(46%)(Progressing)]

    >>Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C 175]

    [Speed ¨C 176]

    [Stamina ¨C 180]

    [Vitality ¨C 179]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.2(50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.2(50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.2(50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (29%)

    [Mental Power- lvl.2(50)]

    [Spells ¨C 4]

    >> 1. Gravity Field 2. Gravity Push 3. Gravity Pull 4. Gravity st

    [Slots Filled- 4]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions and spell books...etc.., ]

    My powers almost reached a peak. Just 20 more points. I will reach the breakthrough limit.

 Chapter 317 Part Two: Special Program

    (From MC''s perspective)

    After taking a nce at the status panel. I feel relieved. Because most of the 50 wizard students here are level-3 wizards. Even a few appeared to be level-4 wizards.

    I can probe everyone''s details using the system. But I don''t want to seem odd in front of everyone.

    When ites to the actual powerful wizard. Apart from me, there is only one person. No one can defeat Lara White.

    She unanimously became No.1 in everyone''s mind.

    Wizard Lion''s gaze falls on Lara White for a moment. Beforeing here, he was already aware of changes in rankings. "There is one more neer here," He said in his heart.

    His gaze scanned everyone and finally stopped on one person. "Vincent Carey," Lion Heart''s eyes lit up with surprise. More than Lara White, he is more looking forward to a performance of Gravity Wizard.

    Then he retracted his gaze slowly before returning to his usual self. When the atmosphere bes quiet. Lion Heart doesn''t want to waste any more time.

    "It''s time. Everyone follow me inside," Saying that hends gently on the ground. Before walking toward the building.

    Cheer!

    The wizard students let out a small noise in cheer.

    Then everyone followed the mentor silently. I decided to walk slowly. There is no need to show off.

    On the way, I couldn''t take my eyes off the design pattern of the building structure. I have never seen such an architectural design before.

    Most of the sophisticated buildings in our country were pale in front of this beautiful structure. I see no ss except dark metal walls.

    "Hmmm," Suddenly I found someone looking at me. But there is no malicious intent in it. A frown appeared on my face.

    When I looked back, a strange light shed in my eyes.

    Lara White? She noticed my presence. Is she observing me? A vague thought rose in my heart. It''s not impossible.

    Almost everyone from the inner and outer house knows about me. Especially after the exposure of my identity. The poprity has risen rapidly.

    Then I took back my gaze and followed others.

    When we entered inside. The mentor leads us toward a square room. The size of the room is nothing less than that of theboratory.

    The view became differentpared to others. I see many pods arranged side by side.

    Several monitor screens were connected to each pod. I casually swept past my gaze. The walls are highly fortified. I doubt anyone can infiltrate this high-tech facility.

    The other wizard students appeared to be in awe. For outer and inner house students it is not easy toe across such a facility in this academy. On normal days these permissions were not allowed.

    But certain exceptions have been made for them.

    Lara White didn''t show much expression on her face. But her beautiful round eyes looked at everything in curiosity.

    Seeing an excited expression from everyone. Lion Heart smirked. Because the simtion battle is many times more difficult than Battle Tower.

    The simtion battle is tailor-made for seed candidates. He can''t wait to watch the expressions of everyone when the ss is over.

    "Ahem,"

    "Now everyone will enter these pods one by one. ording to their battle tower ranking. After entering inside, you have to follow the instructions to start the simtion," Lion Heart instructed.

    Hearing the rank of battle tower. Everyone''s faces turned ugly. At this time, a beautiful silhouette took initiative to walk forward.

    When she appeared everyone''s eyes instantly fell on her.

    "Good" "Good"

    Lion Heart uttered well twice. Before opening the first pod. Lara White then entered inside and the top cover closed automatically.

    Lion Heart then looked at the screen which is connected to the pod.

    A row of information appeared the next second. Which shows the status of Lara White inside the pod. Lion Heart nodded his head upon seeing the active status.

    The next moment, he guided everyone from the inner house to enter one by one.

    At the same time, I casually stood behind the outer house members. When everyone from the inner house entered the pod then it was time for our outer house members to enter.

    I see a mentor looking at me. Then I walked forward. More than 30 people were inner house members. So my face is immediately recognized by everyone.

    "So it is him," One of the seed students eximed in surprise.

    "Damn, pretending to be a pig and eating like a tiger," Someone cursed at me.

    But I remained unfazed and walked near the pod. The top cover is opened. Before entering inside, I looked at the mentor who smiled at me in response.

    "Why does he seem so friendly?" A doubt rose in my heart. Then I retraced my thoughts andy down inside the pod chamber.

    Creak

    The top cover closed automatically. Then I see a small disy screen on the pod. When I observe closely, I see a row of instructions.

    [Wee! Visitor No. 32]

    [Kindly wear a dark helmet before proceeding.]

    "Hmmm," My eyes lit up with surprise. Then my gaze fell on an oval-shaped item ced right next to my head. My mouth twitched. I failed to notice such an obvious thing.

    I picked up the ck helmet and wore it on top of my head. The ck helmet is not simple; there were some cables connected to it from the pod.

    [Wee! Visitor No.32]

    [Kindly enter ess codes to begin the verification process.]

    Seeing that I began to follow the instructions.

    A few minutester,

    My mind went ck and appeared inside a ck space. The process is simr to the Battle Tower.

    [The battle starts in 15 seconds!]

    [Get ready!]

    Seeing the familiar notification, my lips bent slightly. A hint of curiosity shed in my eyes.

    Swish!

    In a blink of an eye, the environment changedpletely. And it became a desert area. Right after, a vicious body shot at me.

    [Desert Viper- Rare 3rd order monster]<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Rare monster," I uttered in surprise.

    I sidestepped to avoid the monster''s attack. The desert viper is quick in its movements. But it is not enough to reach me.

    Hisss!

    The snake hissed. Seeing that I raised my eyebrows in surprise. Is it real or a phantom? A doubt rose in my heart.

    Because I get a strange feeling from this monster. The more I think about it the more it seems true.

    "System, probe the monster''s details," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''s voice is recognized]

    [Ding! Amand is initiated %]

    [Status Panel]

    [Name: Desert Viper ( Phantom)]

    [Bloodline: Rare]

    [Level: 3rd order]

    [Strength: 209]

    [Vitality: 210]

    [Speed: 212]

    [Stamina: 215]

    [Skill: Deadly Bite, Hard Scale]

    A wide status panel appeared in front of my eyes. The next second, my gaze fell on the name. Seeing it was just a phantom, I sighed in relief.

    But another piece of information caught my eye. "Bloodline," I muttered to myself. No wonder I felt a strange feeling from it.

    This simtion function opened my eyes. Compared to monsters in the wilderness. This monster belongs to a different category.

    A proper rare-ss bloodline monster. No average outer wizard can hold a candle against it. Such a terrifying bloodline monster.

    It''s more challenging than the battle tower.

    Seeing that monster is going to attack me again.

    "Gravity st," I uttered.

    ? A wisp of gravity force shot at the desert viper. In a blink of an eye, the power reached the monster and sted the monster into pieces.

    Pfff

    The monster''s body parts sttered on the ground. The ending of the monster is no different than the battle tower.

    [Round 1: Cleared]

    [Next round starts in 15 seconds]

    Seeing that my expectations rose further. Now I feel there are going to be more bloodline monsters.

    A couple of secondster,

    Swish!

    The environment changes again. This time it is an open vast in. A most familiar environment. I guessed something. Before I could do anything.

    Swish!

    A silhouette brushed past me in a blink of an eye.

    [Giant gale wolf- Rare 3rd order monster]

    Seeing the name of the monster, my mouth twitched. No need to guess this is another bloodline monster.

    Because its massive body appeared before my eyes.

    "System, probe the monster''s details," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''s voice is recognized]

    [Ding! Amand is initiated %]

    [Status Panel]

    [Name: Giant Gale Wolf ( Phantom)]

    [Bloodline: Rare]

    [Level: 3rd order]

    [Strength: 221]

    [Vitality: 215]

    [Speed: 216]

    [Stamina: 218]

    [Skill: Gale speed, Steel ws, Gale Howl]

    A row of information appeared before my eyes. Three top skills! A giant wolf is a killing machine in this open vast ins.

    Swish!

    The massive body disappeared from the spot and rushed towards me with breakneck speed.A quick glint shed in my eyes. This time it is not easy to evade.

    The monster''s attributes were stronger than mine.

    "Gravity Field," I raised my hand to cast the spell.

    A tremendous pressure appeared the next second. The giant gale wolf''s movements slowed down before my eyes. I know it''s the power of gravity.

    Click!

    As the force increases, the crack starts to appear on the monster''s body. In a blink of an eye, my whole body burst into pieces like a watermelon.

 Chapter 318 Confusion & Disbelief

    (From MC''s perspective)

    Simtion battle,

    Right after the death of the bloodline monster. The environment changes again. This time I appeared in the middle of a jungle at night time.

    My eyes lit up with surprise.

    It was the first time that I came across such an environment. I wonder what type of monster is going to appear. Especially at night time the monsters'' activities will be higher.

    When I''m staring at the pitch-ck darkness. I hear a buzzing sound out of nowhere. The sound was so minute. But as the seconds go by the buzzing sound starts to increase.

    After realizing the situation, I turned toward the direction where the noise came from.

    A couple of secondster,

    When the noise got closer, I probed the monster''s details.

    [Ding! The Host''s voice is recognized]

    [Ding! Themand is initiated %]

    [Status Panel]

    [Name: Ancient Blood Mosquito ( Phantom)]

    [Bloodline: Rare]

    [Level: 3rd order]

    [Strength: 220]

    [Vitality: 219]

    [Speed: 218]

    [Stamina: 221]

    [Skill: Blood Sucker]

    The monster''s information appeared before my eyes. Seeing that it''s another rare ss bloodline monster. I decided to finish it as soon as possible.

    Especially the skill Bloodsucker doesn''t sound good at all. I can already imagine the countless monsters that died by this skill.

    "Gravity Field," I uttered.

    This time I fully released the gravitational force. When the wave of pressure descended the mosquito monster squeezed into blood mist. It didn''t have any opportunity to make a move and died in the end.

    Pfff

    The process is over in a blink of an eye. I don''t why? But I don''t like the weird mosquito monster at all.

    [Round 3: Cleared]

    [Next round starts in 15 seconds]

    Outside,

    Lion Heart is calmly observing students'' status. It''s been 10 minutes since the start of the simtion and the students were doing fine.

    But he knows this is not a real situation. The real road lies ahead. Suddenly, he walked past one of the student''s pods, and coincidentally his gazended on the disy screen.

    "Round 3?" Lion Heart uttered in surprise. He stopped his movements and looked at the disy screen again.

    After confirming nothing wrong with his eyes. His eyes gleamed with a twinkle. Who is this kid? Cleared three rounds in ten minutes. Such a feat deserved to be high talent.

    But when he realizes the identity of the person. His eyes filled with surprise. "That''s right. Gravity is king in the control field," Lion Heart muttered to himself.

    Once the enemy is trapped inside the field. Then it will be easier for the wizard to finish it off. Lion Heart quickly connected the dots.

    "Vincent Carey uh?"

    "He is good," A quick glint shes in Lion Heart''s eyes. Earlier, he hoped to see a good performance from Vincent. After confirming that Vincent is promising, he feels satisfaction.

    Then he quickly walked up to the first pod. The disy screen shows round 2. A frown appeared on Lion Heart''s face. Lara White is a level-3 wizard then what''s stopping her?

    When he was lost in thought, the information changed suddenly. Round 2 bes round 3 now. Seeing that he sighed in relief.

    He thought Lara was taking her time to finish off the monster. Otherwise, it is difficult to exin the time difference between Vincent and Lara.

    Shaking his head, Lion Heart continues to monitor everyone.

    15 minutester,

    One of the screens went off. Right after the pod cover automatically opened and a weapon hall student stepped out of it.

    Lion Heart looked at the timing with a pondering gaze. Then he advised the student to adjust his mentality. The student who exited first became thest in the ranking.

    So the 50th rank now belongs to the Weapon Hall.

    Lion Heart feelsbat wizards are restricted. Especially the weapon users. It is very difficult to kill the monster in one blow unless they are highly trained inbat.

    Time goes on,

    5 minutester,

    Another student came out. He is from the power hall. Lion Heart didn''t make anyments. This simtion battle is a test to see the real potential of seed candidates.

    He will make further ns based on this result.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    1 hourter,

    Many students exited the pod after failing to reach the next round.

    These students from the Outer House. Except for a few outer house wizards the rest of the students who were active in the simtion were inner house members.

    As time went on, the outer house wizards waiting outside were aware of their ranking.

    They already find out the identity of the other outer house wizards who were active in the simtion.

    The identity of Vincent Carey is especially attractive. Because he is the strongest wizard in the outer house and ranked 1st in the battle tower.

    Slowly Vincent started to be the representative in everyone''s heart. But only a few noticed some differences.

    Vincent is ahead of Lara White in round clearance. Some thought it was a fluke at first. But the status continued to remain the same as time went on.

    Slowly the discussion starts to spread among outer house wizards. Everyone felt confused but no one dared to ask the mentor.

    30 minutester,

    The first inner house member exited the pod and he is ranked 32nd in this Simtion Battle.

    At this time, everyone from the outer house failed to clear the further rounds except Vincent Carey.

    Gasp!

    Seeing the appearance of inner house members. The outer house wizards eximed in surprise. Some of them felt their scalp go numb.

    What are you talking about? This inner house member is also from Weapon Hall. But he is a level-3 wizardpared to Vincent who is level 2.

    Then why did hee earlier instead of Vincent?

    The 18 wizards from the outer house were in a state of disbelief and confusion.

    Only Lion Heart has an amusing smile on his face.Even he feels that he underestimated the horror of gravity magic.

    "Worthy to be the power of sub-taboo magic," He said in his heart.

    But the weapon wizard from the inner house caught the expression of outer wizards.

    Finally, his gaze fell on a fellow weapon hall member. He immediately inquires about the details from him.

    After knowing the reason for the strange reactions, his expression turned dark. How could it be? Is there something wrong with the simtion?

    But when his gazends on the mentor. A hint of fear shed in his eyes. He doesn''t dare to go and ask questions.

    Rather he decided to wait for fellow weapon hall members.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    Slowly the number of inner house members exiting the pod starts to increase. From the mouth of the 32nd-ranked member, everyone starts to be aware of the changes.

    There are two wizards currently leading the position. Vincent Carey, Gravity Level-2 Wizard, and Lara White, Snowstorm Level-3 wizard. But both of them were not level-4 wizards. Which is another confusing thing worth to be noticed.

    Suddenly, another inner house wizard walks out. He is none other bald wizard who looked at Vincent with a cold gaze earlier. He is now ranked 23rd in the ranking.

    "Paule here," suddenly a voice reached his ears.

    Hearing that bald wizard recognized the voice. The voice came from the direction of elemental hall wizards.

    Then he walked towards his group to join.

    "Paul, congrattions!"

    Seeing himing the elemental wizards start to congratte him.

    Getting the appreciation of everyone, he feels good. Then Paul starts to inquire about his fellowpetitors. Especially the rival group from the weapon hall.

    But soon Paul feels something wrong. Then he immediately learned about the situation. After learning that the person who is leading the ranking is none other than Vincent Carey.

    His intestines turned green. How could that weasel be? His mind went nk for a moment. He knows that Vincent is a gravity wizard from the sub-taboo hall. But still, the reality shook him to the core.

    Not even the level-4 wizards seem to lead the ranking. Then howe the level-2 wizard can do that?

    Seeing hisplicated expression. The elemental wizards near him revealed a smile on their faces. Because he is not the first one with that expression.

    The people who came earlier were also dumbfounded by the situation. Finally, some of the inner house students weren''t able to hold on.

    The inner house wizards from the elemental hall, power hall, and weapon hall walked toward the mentor.

    Lion Heart who is leisurely sitting on the chair noticed their arrival. "Hmph, they weren''t able to hold on in the end," he sneered inside.

    Seeing the actions of inner house wizards, the wizards from the outer house gathered together to witness the scene.

    None of them dared to ask a mentor earlier. But these inner house wizards are something.

    Among the group of inner house wizards, Paul is one among them. Finally, a top level-3 wizard from the weapon hall took initiative to ask a question.

    "Mentor Lion?"

    "What''s wrong with the simtion?"

    When his words fell. The atmosphere quieted down for a moment. Everyone heard his voice crystal clear.

 Chapter 319 Evil Corpse & Knight

    Special ss,

    Lion Heart raised his head and looked at everyone. His gaze swept past the inner house wizards. Feeling the pressure from his gaze the wizards stepped back a little in fear.

    Paul was scared sh!t. He was hoping to get some answer but not at the cost of offending big wizards like the mentor.

    Seeing the reaction of the mentor, the few outer house wizards also quieted down. Mentor Lion is a bloodline wizard.

    Everyone with a little bit of knowledge is aware that sometimes the moods of bloodline wizards were influenced by their bloodline.

    Especially the bloodline power of Mad Forest Lion is known for being savage and bloodthirsty. So the inner wizards don''t want to get on his bad side.

    Lion Heart observes the reaction of everyone. Feeling the quiet atmosphere, his eyebrows ease down. Even himself not sure about the changes.

    Initially, he thought it was a fluke. But looking at Vincent''s steady and continuous round clearance. He doesn''t know how to exin it clearly. The only thing he can think of is Vincent''s gravity magic.

    The power of gravity is stronger than he thought. It can even rival the wizards across ranks. A quick glint shed in Lion Heart''s eyes.

    He said, "You guys, there is nothing wrong with the simtion. Vincent Carey is a Sub-Taboo wizard."

    "His gravity magic is a powerful control type magic. So there is no surprise that he can maintain this pace, "He added further.

    Gasp

    After getting confirmation from him the outer house wizard sucked a cold breath of air. No way! Even though some people guessed it. But still, the mentor''s words shocked them even more.

    Lara White is ranked behind Vincent. Well! Doesn''t it mean Vincent is stronger than Lara? If that''s true then he can get the number 1 position in the inner house ranking at any point in time.

    Which further shook them to the core. This thought not only arises in outer house wizards'' minds. But also inner house wizards'' hearts. It took some time for them to realize the truth.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    Apart from a few level-4 wizards from the inner house.

    After two hours, all the level-3 inner house wizards exited the pod chamber except Lara White and Vincent Carey.

    Themotion didn''t end there. People still gossip among themselves. The performance of Vincent and Lara is making everyone stunned.

    Now, everyone can''t wait to see the reactions of the level-4 wizard once they exit the pod chamber.

    ...

    (From MC''s perspective)

    Inside the simtion,

    [Round 40: Cleared.]

    [Next round starts in 15 seconds.]

    "Phew," I exhaled in relief. Now the monsters are getting more powerful. Hereafter there will be more Peak rank 3rd order monsters.

    Beforeing here the mentor didn''t tell us how many rounds are there in the simtion battle.

    After a couple of seconds, the environment changed again. I appeared in the middle of the dark valley.

    Swish!

    The next moment, I heard the sounds of movements. A massive blood centipede came into view."Okay," I muttered to myself.

    Like those snakes, the centipede monsters also belong to the ancient species. And it is strongerpared to other average monsters in the wilderness.

    Seeing the massive bodying toward me.

    I raised my hand to cast the spell.

    "Gravity Push," I uttered

    A wisp of magic released from my palm and shot at the centipede monster. In a blink of an eye, the shot reached the monster''s body.

    Compared to the initial rounds the monsters in sessive rounds get stronger. So without probing the centipede, I know this one is a Peak 3rd monster.

    The vile mana released from its body is slightly strongerpared to the previous monster.

    When gravity forcees in contact with the monster''s body. The centipede turned stiff as time stopped.

    But after a couple of seconds, the gravity force prated its bones and thereby destroyed the centipede''s organspletely.

    Pfff

    The aftermath of the attack caused the monster to fly back like a broken kite. With that, the monster lost its final breath.

    [Round 41: Cleared.]

    [Next round starts in 15 seconds.]

    "Hmmm," I rxed my eyebrows. But I don''t know the upper limit of these rounds.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    I cleared sessive rounds and eventually reached round 49.

    "I hope it''s thest one," Right after I muttered, the environment changed again.

    This time I appeared in the middle of a graveyard.

    "What is this?" I eximed in surprise. I see piled-up bones all over this ce.

    This ce gives me an eerie vibe. What kind of monster will appear in this ce? A vague curiosity rose in my heart.

    Swish!

    I see a movement in the ground.

    "Hmmm," The next second my gaze fell on a certain spot. A hand rose from the ground. Seeing that a quick glint shed in my eyes.

    A few secondster,

    An entire skeleton rose from the ground.I instantly recognized the identity of the corpse. The evil corpse is usually controlled by evil wizards.

    But right now I see a dark light in his eye sockets. Which means the evil corpse has consciousness.

    My expression bes a little dignified.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "System, probe the target''s details,"I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''s voice is recognized]

    [Ding! Themand is initiated %]

    [Status Panel]

    [Name: Ancient Evil Corpse (Phantom)]

    [Faction: Evil]

    [Level: Level-4]

    [Strength: 318]

    [Vitality: 321]

    [Speed: 316]

    [Stamina: 314]

    [Spells: Blood curse, Blood Poison]

    A row of information appeared before my eyes.

    "Level 4," I mumbled under my breath. I wasn''t surprised by the name. But the spell of the evil corpse should not be underestimated.

    When I was lost in thoughts. The evil corpse shot at me. I realize it''s an evil spell. I quickly moved sideways to evade.

    I get some ominous feel from the evil corpse. It''s not good to dy it anymore.

    "Gravity st," I uttered.

    A wisp of gravity power shot at the evil corpse. In a blink of an eye, the gravity power reached the evil corpse.

    When the gravity power fell on the corpse. Several cracks appeared on the white skeleton. In a blink of an eye, the skeleton was torn into several pieces.

    [Round 50: Cleared.]

    [Next round starts in 15 seconds.]

    After a few seconds, the environment didn''t change but a powerful skeleton soldier appeared.

    "System, probe the target''s details,"I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''s voice is recognized]

    [Ding! Themand is initiated %]

    [Status Panel]

    [Name: Corpse Knight (Phantom)]

    [Faction: Evil]

    [Level: Level-4]

    [Strength: 322]

    [Vitality: 326]

    [Speed: 325]

    [Stamina: 321]

    [Skill: Evil Sword sh]

    A row of information appeared before me. Again, a surprising glint shed in my eyes. The previous one was the corpse of an evil wizard. And now it''s a knight.

    I have seen this only in history books. Seeing the appearance of the phantom, which almost looked real. I couldn''t help but be interested in it.

    Compared to the battle tower, the simtion battle is an eye-opener.

    The corpse knight has a giant sword in his hands. But there is nothing called spells. The knight has only one skill. Apart from it, the power attributes were high above the evil corpse.

    My eyes gleamed with a twinkle. Compared to wizards it''s easy to kill the knight. I raised my hand to cast the spell again.

    "Gravity st," I uttered.

    A wisp of gravity magic shot at the corpse knight. When the attackes in contact with the corpse. The corpse was destroyed into pieces.

    ...

    Outside,

    A few minutes ago,

    A level-4 wizard from the weapon hall walked out of the pod. He directly ranked 7th in this simtion battle. There were 6 wizards ahead of him including Vincent and Lara.

    Like everyone else, the level-4 wizard is shocked after knowing the information. Butpared to others his mentality is far better. So he quickly adjusted his state.

    As time goes on, the remaining level-4 wizards start to exit the pod. But none of them were able to reach the 50th round.

    After one hour, the 5 level-4 wizards were staring at the disy screen like everyone else. One or two level-4 wizards are dissatisfied with the simtion battle.

    But none of them stupidly questioned mentor Lion. They already learned that there was nothing wrong with the simtion. Yet the reality is too hard to digest.

    "Damn it," Paul clenched his fist in anger. He felt a sense of weakness in his heart. looking at the disy screen, a trace of fear shed in his eyes.

    Fighting across ranks? Even Level-4 wizards weren''t able to clear the rounds. But these two are still staying in simtion.

    Paul regretted his actions earlier. "The dale family dares to pit me," He coldly said in his heart.

    To be honest, he underestimated the gravity wizard. If not for the Dale family''s expensive gift. He wouldn''t have agreed to mess with Vincent Carey.

    Now his mind is in a state of mess. He lost the courage to offend Vincent Carey. Vincent Carey is ranked No.1 in the outer House. And now he sees that it is the same with the inner house.

    "This can''t go on. I have to tell the family," Paul said in his heart.

 Chapter 320 Fame

    (From MC''s perspective)

    Special ss,

    After a few minutes, Lara stepped out of the pod chamber. Seeing her appearance everyone quieted down.

    "Damn, the evil thing was too strange," She said in her heart but fortunately she managed to kill the evil monster in the end.

    The challenges faced by everyone were different. But the limit of the simtion was 50 rounds. Lara sessfully walked out without losing the rounds.

    Her beautiful eyebrows frown a little. She immediately noticed some of the wizards'' attentions were set on the disy screen.

    Creak

    Before she could realize another person walked out of the pod chamber. But after feeling the mana''s breath, a trace of surprise shed in her eyes.

    "It''s him," Lara immediately recognized the face of Vincent Carey.

    At the same time, I''m quite disappointed by the limit. The simtion battle has 50 rounds. In his opinion, this is not enough.

    While feeling disappointed, I raised my head to look ahead.

    "Hmmm," I raised my eyebrows in surprise. Everyone is looking at me with strange gazes. I see some of their gazes filled with envy, fear, jealousy, and hatred.

    Suddenly, I realized what this is all about. These people exited the pod chamber before me. So their ranking must be low.

    Then I noticed someone standing near me. "Lara?" I said in my heart. So she came before me. A quick glint shed in my eyes.

    "Good" "Good"

    Mentor Lion uttered well twice. Everything happened beyond his prediction. He takes a nce at the disy screen before looking at Vincent.

    [ 1. Vincent Carey - 50 R, Lara White - 50 R]

    Though Lara White has cleared 50 rounds. It can''t be said the same monster was faced by Vincent Carey. So there is some difference.

    "Ahem, Vincent and Lara. Both of you did well. From now on the number 1 position in special ss will be shared by you," Lion said with a smile.

    Then he continued to add further, "The rankings are not permanent. Anyone can challenge them like in battle tower."

    "Am I clear?" His gaze scanned everyone. Most importantly, Lion firmly looked at the level-4 wizards.

    Compared to neers here, the level-4 wizards have spent 3 months in this academy. So they know quite a lotpared to the rest of the wizards here.

    Feeling the gaze of a strong wizard, the five level-5 wizards from different halls didn''t dare to make a sound.

    ? Though they are one step higher than the rest of the wizards technically the whole 50 wizards here were all freshers.

    So the level-4 wizards made up their minds to obey the mentor''s words. Their dissatisfactions are not at the level of calcting each other.

    Seeing that Lion Heart takes back his gaze from them.

    On the other hand, my eyes gleamed with a twinkle. "As expected of the bloodline wizard. His Lion bloodline power is quite domineering," I said in my heart.

    But I am also aware that it''s not easy for bloodline wizards to break the limit. Mentor Lion have to purify their bloodline to reach higher levels.

    Comparing myself to others. I feel so fortunate.

    Suddenly, I noticed Lara was watching me. "Is there something?" a frown appeared on my face. Maybe she is curious about my strength.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    The special ss ended after the simtion battle. Themotion did not end there but soon the news about the special ss spread everywhere.

    The outer house wizards were shocked.The N0.1 person in the outer house also gained the N0.1 position in the Special ss.

    The news broke their view. They also learned about Lara White and other level-4 wizards. Which made them suspect that Vincent is strong in both the outer and inner house.

    Unlike the outer house which recognized and convinced that Vincent is N0.1 existence. But the inner house is different. Especially the senior wizards who didn''t wee the news at all.

    The special ss only allows fresher and more talented wizards to join. But many wizards in the inner house missed the opportunity to join the special ss. They didn''t think of themselves as any weaker than Special ss students.

    Already there is an undercurrent surging in the academy. Many will make use of this opportunity to cause a stir.

    A few hourster,

    I walked back into the Sub-Taboo Hall. No surprise, Senior Carolina is working behind the desk.

    Seeing meing, she stopped working and walked towards me.

    "Vincent, what are your real strengths?"

    "How can you defeat rank 4 existences?"

    "Is the gravity power that horrible?"

    Carolina asked back-to-back questions.

    Honestly more than surprised she was scared.

    At first, Vincent made noise by gaining the first position in the outer house. But that was within the expectations.

    Given the reputation of Sub-taboo gravity power. The power shown by Vincent is approved by everyone. But this time Vincent''s strength is blown away by their mind.

    Vincent''s Sub- Taboo gravity magic isparable to Taboo magic. How is it possible? This is the question bothering her mind now.

    What is more shocking is that? Vincent is a level-2 wizard and Lara White is a level-3 wizard.

    She doesn''t know how the Taboo Hall is going to react right now.

    At the same time, I revealed a small smile on my face. I understand her questions. But I''m not going to expose further strength.

    At this point, everyone would have realized that I can fight across ranks. Especially in level 2, I can fight against level 4 wizards. I think this will be enough to cement my ce in this academy.

    I''m also curious about thete gravity ancestor of the academy. I wonder how he utilized his spells. After spending a little more time in the hall. I have gone back to the dormitory.

    Several minutester,

    After getting freshened up, Iid down on my bed. From the special ss''s curriculum, I see there is no need forpulsory sses.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The special ss is created for training us to be Elite level wizards. As long as there are no further rounds in the simtion battle, I can sit back and rx.

    Thinking about the simtion battle. Evil corpse & Knightes to mind. Fighting against the monster is not the same as fighting against evil species.

    A quick glint shed in my eyes. Why do I feel the evil thing has something to do with the special ss? The more I think about it the more it feels real.

    I think it is necessary to gather more knowledge about evil things. After gaining some rity, I decided to go to the library tomorrow.

    The following day,

    I meditated for three hours. Feeling the power in my body, I decided to check the system.

    "System, show my status panel," Then I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 2 Limiter]

    >>6 months remain to level up

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.2(49%)(Progressing)]

    >>Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C 178

    [Speed ¨C 179]

    [Stamina ¨C 183]

    [Vitality ¨C 183]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.2(50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.2(50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.2(50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (29%)

    [Mental Power- lvl.2(50)]

    [Spells ¨C 4]

    >> 1. Gravity Field 2. Gravity Push 3. Gravity Pull 4. Gravity st

    [Slots Filled- 4]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions and spell books...etc.., ]

    ...

    Taboo-Hall

    Lara White is looking at the information of Vincent Carey. After learning that the person is the same as her. Her eyes gleamed with a twinkle.

    Especially she noticed the information about awakening talent of Vincent. Which is not extraordinary but somewhat mediocre by the academy''s standards.

    Then how can it exin its strength of Vincent? Even for her, it took some calction to end the evil things.

    But he is only a level-2 wizard?A strong fighting intent shed in her eyes. She is a strong taboo wizard then how can she ept someone from the sub-taboo hall to suppress them?

    She also understands that once Vincent reaches level 3, he will challenge that battle tower again. Then her N0.1 position will be snatched by him.

    While she was contemting in her hall. The wizards from the other hall pondered how to proceed further.

    Deep inside the academy, there is a separate space built for the powerhouse of the academy. Everything that happens in the academy didn''t go unnoticed under their eyes.

    Especially the events rted to the battle tower are monitored by them. And the information about Vincent is long known by them.

    "Tck!" A level-7 powerhouse''s mouth twitched.

    "That kid caused another stir again!"

    His voice echoed throughout the area. At the same time, another voicemented.

    "Ge...Ge...Ge.."

    "This kid clearly shows the demeanor of our gravity ancestor," Another powerhouse let out a creepyugh.

 Chapter 321 Part One: Schemes

    (From MC''s perspective)

    The following day,

    10 A.M

    Afterpleting my verification, I walked into the library. This time as usual I directly used the poll booth to enter. The books ced outside are just shown. The real book collection is hidden in space.

    A few minutester,

    I stepped out and stood in the middle of a dark space. I know the row of information will appear after a couple of seconds.

    When the instructions appeared, I said my purpose. The next second, the scenery changes again. And I appeared inside a massive hall.

    "How is this working?" My eyes lit up with surprise. Because I see the library with a huge number of collections. The setup outside was a disguise.

    A quick glint shes in my eye. So the consciousness which allowed me to enter must be some kind of artifact spirit. But I''m not sure about it.

    Then shaking my head, I looked ahead. I see many students sitting silently and reading the book. But my gaze fell on the red robe.

    I quickly realized that not only outer house wizards are here. But also some inner house wizards are present in this library.

    After taking a nce, I walked forward.Right now, I''m nning to gain knowledge about evil things. On top of that, I want to collect resources. Which is a long-term n of mine.

    For that, I need to find ways. I arrived in front of the front desk. Where I can find a list of books and their location.

    Looking at the disy screen, I typed the name. 1. Evil corpses 2. Knight soldier 3. Treasurends 4. Common knowledge.

    The next second, the list of books appeared. For a moment, I stood in a daze. There are more than a hundred books in each category written by different authors.

    A strange glint shed in my eyes. Apart frommon knowledge, every other book costs some battle tower points. Which left a bad taste in my mouth.

    No wonder the mission hall always seems to be crowded. People can''t wait to hoard the mission tasks inrge numbers.

    After figuring it out, my mouth twitched. Then I selected a few books in this category after spending some battle tower points. Now I understand the preciousness of battle tower points.

    Then I walked up to the section onmon knowledge. From this distance, it appears to be a transparent room. But not everyone can enter inside.

    Some kind of formation isid down here. When I entered themon area section. I felt a wave of an invisible field scanning me in and out. My eyes gleamed with a twinkle.

    Looks like I have been marked earlier.

    Otherwise, it would take another verification step to enter inside. Then shaking my head, I walked into the room and turned towards several book racks.

    The book number is already sent to my student ount. After knowing that, I walked up to the nearby rack to find the books.

    A few minutester,

    There are four books in my hand about themon knowledge of the world.

    Compared to basic books avable in the library. These books have extensive knowledge.

    Looking at the old book cover on this. I feel it''s worth the money. Then picking it up, I sat on the nearby chair and ced the books on the table.

    Right now, I''m not alone here. There are some wizards present in this particr section. After taking a nce at them, I picked one of the books. And I started to read it.

    On the other hand, some of the wizards in the library immediately recognized Vincent Carey. These days, information about Vincent Carey is circting online among studentmunities.

    It also became a topic of discussion in many halls. So for some of them, Vincent''s face is long known to them.

    At this time, the inner house wizard from the elemental hall squinted his eyes in Vincent''s direction.

    "It''s a pity, he is not from our elemental hall," He sighed to himself.

    "But I don''t know. Who will challenge him first?" His eyes flickered with an interesting glint.

    He is from the elemental hall. He knows that many inner house wizards are nning to make a move on Vincent.

    Especially the wizards who failed to join the special ss.

    The next second, the wizard posted something in the elemental hall forum. It is about Vincent''s current location.

    Undercurrent surging in the academy. But so far none of them took initiative forward.

    Because every hall is making some calctions. Because those who made the first move will end up on the bad side of Sub-Taboo Hall.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye

    Two hourster,<novelnext></novelnext>

    While Vincent made up his mind to spend the rest of the day in the library. But some people have other ns. Especially after someone posted about Vincent in the elemental hall forum.

    The news quickly spread. Some even went to the library to see Vincent Carey.

    Everyone wants to know which hall is going to hit the iron te.

    As time went on the movements of the elemental hall attracted the attention of other halls. Unlike the mission hall, the sudden influx of people in the library rmed people.

    Taboo Hall,

    "This kid," Kate Cohens furrowed her beautiful eyebrows. A few minutes ago, the news about Vincent Carey reached her ears.

    She is also aware of the small movements happening secretly. Right now, the bigwigs from Sub-Taboo Hall were doing an important mission.

    It will take at least a few weeks for them toe back. Until then, it''s hard for Vincent and another kid from the inner house to handle the pressure.

    But she believes the wizards from upper echelons observing the situation. So nothing worse is going to happen.

    Beside her, Lara White had long since arrived. But after noticing her teacher''s expression. She stopped bothering her.

    Suddenly, Kate Cohens retracted her thoughts and looked at Lara. Her gloomy mood immediately swept away.

    She asked with a smile on her face, "What about the ice mana stones? Are they effective?"

    A few days ago, she gave ice mana stones to Lara for practice.

    Lara White smiled and replied, "It''s good."

    Kate Cohens instantly noticed something in her smile. "What''s wrong?" She asked. Has something gone wrong in her practice?

    Hearing that, Lara White decided to tell. A topic that has been bothering her for the past two days.

    "Mentor, it''s about Vincent Carey. His strength rivals me despite being a level-2 wizard," Lara said in a calm tone.

    ? "How is this possible?" She added further. But this time her expression reveals some confusion.

    Kate Cohens'' expression bes serious. "Why haven''t I thought about this?" She eximed in her heart. She knows Lara had awakened elite-level talent in the ceremony.

    That''s why her speed of practice is fastpared to peers of the same age. And Now she is a level-3 Wizard. It will be a matter of time before she reaches level 4.

    Maybe in a few weeks. It is one of the reasons she has been helping Lara with the ice mana stones.

    But when ites to Vincent. It is different. He is only a mid-level talented wizard, not an elite talent. Then what is the reason for his strength?

    Is John hiding something? A doubt rose in her heart. But then she quickly realizes something. Vincent and Lara have one difference. Is Vincent''s rank lower than that of Lara? The answer is yes.

    Maybe Vincent''s level-2 rank is a result of piled-up resources, not a natural one. For a wizard with the mid-level, it would take a year to get breakthrough

    For Top level talent, usually it takes months. But for the elite level and above talented wizards, the breakthrough is like drinking water.

    The only thing that poses constraints to them. it is that they have to meet certain conditions for a breakthrough.

    For example, Lara needs abundant pure ice mana for a breakthrough. Apart from ice magic, her magic power contains the power of snow. The breakthrough will be faster in a snow environment.

    Finally, she concludes that it must be due to the hand of John Meyers. Making Vincent''s breakthrough by relying on piled-up resources. She remembers the earlier conversation with John.

    She sighed inwardly. It was already a great opportunity for Vincent to reach level 2 this quickly. She doesn''t believe Vincent will get another breakthrough anytime soon.

    Unlike Lara who is blessed with elite-level talent. It''s a matter of time before she enters the core house and then an inner house.

    And when ites to magic power. She believes that gravity magic indeed deserves the name of Sub-Taboo power.

    It can explode with such power in the hands of Vincent. She was amazed for a moment.

    Lara White wrinkles her eyebrows upon seeing her teacher in a daze again.

    "Mentor?" She uttered.

    "Hmmm," Kate Cohens retracted her thoughts.

    "Sigh," She let out a deep sigh before saying, "Look, Vincent''s real talent is mediocre. Perhaps due to his gravity magic, he had managed to get resources for a level-2 breakthrough."

    "But it won''t be possible again. It would take him years to reach the core house. By that time you would have already be an elder-level powerhouse," Kate added further.

    She feels her beloved student unnecessarilypares herself to Vincent.

 Chapter 322 Part Two: Schemes

    (From MC''s perspective)

    As time went on, I immersed myself in reading books in a library. So much for that, I didn''t go for lunch in the afternoon. The deep knowledge in those books kept me upied.

    Slowly I realized the value of potion-making. If you can master and gain some skill in this field. Then you don''t have to go on missions to earn money.

    Some master potion makers make money by simply getting patents for one or two important potion liquids. A quick gleam shed in my eyes.

    But unfortunately, I''m not talented in this field. Apart from the talent, I don''t have any interest in wasting so much time on that. Because learning potion-making is done by burning a lot of resources.

    So it is not easy to get a start in the first ce. Then shaking my head, I made up my mind to try other methods. For example, the book "Treasure Land" contains a lot of information about the ancient era.

    There are many ruins, battlefields, ancient forests, and forbidden ces of the bygone eras in our world. Often people whoe out of these locations end up making a lot of money.

    Thinking about it a trace of heat appeared in my heart. It was already a miracle toe across one super relic which had upgraded my wizard talent.

    But I can''t say the same thing will happen in the future. Pie won''t fall from the sky very often. I need to go the extra mile to get these miracle resources.

    I believe apart from some organizations. Only these ancient sites have super relics in them. If I can get another super relic, then my speed of practice would be much better.

    Right now, I guess I firmly cemented my ce in the academy. Especially after my record in a battle tower and special ss. But unfortunately, most of the seniors from Sub-Taboo halls were outside.

    It''s better to make other ns after meeting them. Because after reading these books, I gained a better understanding of our world. Especially the interest of various organizations in this world.

    Some of these ancient sites are located in hostile countries. For example, the meteor country which is close to us. When ites to the meteor country, Elder John is familiar with that country.

    He had said multiple times that meteor country is a paradise for meteor magic wizards. And my gravity magic has a subtle rtion to the meteors. My eyes flickered with a quick glint.

    It''s a bit risky to enter a hostile country. Especially at my current level. I don''t think the academy will allow me to do this. But after some contemtion, I set my eyes on another site.

    Ancient battlefield!

    There are many ancient battlefields in our field. Most of them were now forbiddennd and some of them were upied by evil monsters. It is also mentioned in this book that a few ancient battlefields were so dangerous. Even the giant organization refused to go in it.

    After gaining so much information, I see that the life of regr humans is so fragile. Even the level-5 wizards seem weak in the Capital.

    Only after reaching level 6 or above, I think wizards can safely walk in our big world. Then shaking my head, I began to read other books.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    Later evening,

    I left the library and headed straight toward the Sub-Taboo Hall. While I was walking past one of the rooms, I heard loud conversations. All of a sudden, I paused my movement and perked up my ears.

    The room''s door is slightly opened. So people''s sounds can be heard from outside. After a few minutes, a cold glint burst out from my eyes.

    "These people are talking about me," I mumbled under my breath. Then after taking a nce at the room, I walked forward.

    Their specific conversation caught my attention. Howe a mediocre talented wizard can reach level-2 rank within a year? A trace of apprehension appeared in my eyes.

    Looks like I missed something on my part. I had never expected these people to dig up my information so quickly. And they are right, my talent rank will raise a lot of eyebrows.

    It will pique wizards'' curiosity. I wouldn''t have stopped if they didn''t mention my name in their conversation. Right now, it''s necessary to find some solution to it.

    Then shortly after, I reached the Sub-Taboo Hall. After walking into the hall, I didn''t find Senior. So I immediately contacted her.

    A few minutester,

    A beautiful silhouette walked into the room.

    "Senior," I said.

    Carolina blinked her beautiful eyes. She doesn''t know what to say looking at her junior. Right now, Vincent''s movements were monitored by many.

    Even his visit to the library was posted on the academy''s social media site. It is easy to say that people are staring at him.

    Then she asked, "You need something?"

    "I would like to hide my mana breath. Is there any way to do it?" I replied.

    Carolina''s eyes flickered with a slight glint. She feels her earlier predictions wereing true. People are targeting him.

    Power struggles in the academies weremon. It can''t be helped. She sighed inwardly.

    For a moment, the atmosphere quieted down. Some mysterious spells in the academy can hide the wizard''s breath. Apart from that there are cloaks and artifacts for simr purposes.

    But all of these items were not easy to get. Suddenly, an ideaes to her mind.

    "Vincent, our senior, will arrive in a few days. Maybe he can help you," Carolina said with a smile.

    Hearing that, I frowned. But I nodded in response.

    Carolina saw through his thoughts. She smiled and said, "Don''t worry. We have a few members in our hall. So everyone here is united. And that senior is also friendly. You will know when you meet him."

    Seeing her expression, I agreed. This situation provides me with a better opportunity to know about the Seniors.

    In a few days, it will be clear whether the Sub-Taboo Hall is united or not. After leaving the hall, I went to my dorm.

    Days passed in a blink of an eye,

    For the past three days, apart from visiting a library, I didn''t go to other areas of the academy. I practiced the meditation method in my dorm for the rest of the time.

    But the activities of people around me didn''t stop at all. They have been posting my movements on the site constantly. I don''t know what these people are up to.

    But one good thing though, my attributes were slowly increasing.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "System, show my status panel," Then I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 2 Limiter]

    >>6 months remain to level up

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.2(55%)(Progressing)]

    >>Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C 187

    [Speed ¨C 188]

    [Stamina ¨C 183]

    [Vitality ¨C 192]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.2(50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.2(50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.2(50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (38%)

    [Mental Power- lvl.2(50)]

    [Spells ¨C 4]

    >> 1. Gravity Field 2. Gravity Push 3. Gravity Pull 4. Gravity st

    [Slots Filled- 4]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions and spell books...etc.., ]

    A wide status panel appeared in front of my eyes. Looking at the attributes, a bright smile appeared on my face.

    All of my attributes went past 180. But my smile disappeared when I heard important news this morning.

    Lara White is now a level-4 wizard. The news came so fast that I didn''t believe it at first. But Looking at my status andparing it to Lara''s.

    I believe her talent is higher than mine. For a while, I didn''t know how to react. My top talent is not enough. Which further solidified my belief in collecting super relics.

    Now the little happiness in my heart was immediately swept away. Lara''s progress is going to be smoother. But I have to work harder to collect resources to improve my talent.

    I feel a lot of eyes staring at me in the dark. Even my current progression will raise a lot of eyebrows.

    ...

    At this time, Kate Cohens met John Meyers. She inquired about Vincent''s mediocre talent.

    John Meyers wasn''t surprised by her question. In his opinion, it must be due to those meteor rocks from the meteor country. Which caused some changes in Vincent.

    But he is not going to reveal it to her. He hurriedly shifted the topic.

    "I hope the factions were sensible," He said in a cold tone.

    Hearing that Kate raised her eyebrows.

    The atmosphere quieted down for a moment. The factions were none other than the Halls in their mouth.

    Unlike the outer house and inner house. The higher houses are quite divided and self-centered. The rise of Vincent is good for the academy.

    But for some factions, it would affect their interest. So it''s inevitable some halls will cause hurdles for Vincent Carey.

 Chapter 323 Meeting With True House Wizard Gilbert

    (From MC''s Perspective)

    10 A.M

    Right after having breakfast, I got a message from my senior sister. She wanted my presence in Sub-Taboo in 10 minutes. My eyes flickered with a slight glint.

    I vaguely guessed what this is for. Then I hurriedly walked towards the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    A few minutester,

    When I entered the hall. I see a middle-aged man sitting opposite Carolina. A sudden realization dawned upon me. He is another senior from the same hall.

    The middle-aged man appeared to be in his thirties. Unlike the academy''s red robe, he is dressed in a normal shirt and pants with a ck robe on top of it.

    If not for the academy''s logo printed on the robe, I would have mistaken him for someone else. He looked tall and sturdy with a muscr body. His skin color is tanned. He is probably 6ft tall in height.

    While I''m scrutinizing him, the person is also observing me. I took back my gaze secondster. It would be rude If I continued to stare at him.

    "Cough" "Cough"

    Carolina coughed twice to bring back attention.

    Hearing that I turned towards her.

    "Vincent, He is our senior brother. One of the three true house members in our hall," Carolina te said.

    "Ha...Ha...Ha..," The middle-aged man let out augh.

    "Finally, I get to meet you, Vincent Carey. Some time ago, I heard the news about you from John."

    "Our hall is lucky to have another sub-taboo wizard. Especially, a gravity wizard like you is said to be powerful in Sub-Taboo Category," He said with a smile.

    At the same time, my eyes lit up with surprise. He is one rank higher than Elder John. I''m slowly digesting the facts. Elder John and Kate Cohens are just level-5 wizards.

    But the person in front of me is a True House member.

    "Oh, yes. I forgot to introduce myself. I''m Gilbert Reese, Level-6 Shock force wizard. A True House member," Gilbert introduced himself in a calm tone.

    But each piece of information fell like a thunderp in my ears. Shock force? My heart set off storms. The Shock force is simr to the Gravitational force. Both are sub-element forces of nature.

    I heard shock force wizards have harder roadspared to me. But I don''t know what the exact difficulties are other than ack of mental methods.

    But I have to say the senior is extremely powerful. I can''t imagine the destruction of level-6 shock force magic.

    A trace of apprehension appeared in my eyes. But the next second, it immediately swept away. I recovered myself in an instant.

    A thoughtful look appeared on Gilbert''s face. He said, "Carolina told me about your request. I have an old magic cloak with me that can hide your mana breath. It can conceal your details from the prying eyes of a level-5 wizard."

    "But level 6 and above the magic cloak won''t work," He added further.

    Hearing that a surprising glint shed in my eyes. Magic Cloak? It sounds good. But I mostly want to hide my details from the old powerhouses in the academy.

    I''m yet toe up with a suitable answer for my increase in wizard levels. Thinking about the future hurdles, I sighed inwardly.

    Carolina sees Vincent''s expression is a little down. "Is he not satisfied with the magic cloak?" She cried in her heart. It''s already a big favor for Vincent to get help from a True House member.

    When ites to other halls, it''s not easy for the outer house and inner house wizards to see a core house member. But here in Sub-Taboo hall is different.

    Apart from the Elder level powerhouse we can easily meet and discuss with True House members.

    Gilbert also noticed Vincent''s expression. He asked," Are you not satisfied with the magic cloak?"

    Hearing that I retracted my thoughts and realized my foolishness. Then without changing my expression, I replied, "No, I''m just thinking about those media posts."

    "Media post?" Gilbert uttered in confusion.

    But Carolina immediately realized Vincent is talking about those smearing him viciously on an online site.

    She then quickly exined ins and outs to senior Gilbert.

    A quick glint shes in Gilbert''s eyes a few minutester.

    He is considered to be part of the upper echelon of the academy. As a level-6 wizard, he has ess to crucial information. He is also no stranger to politics between different halls.<novelnext></novelnext>

    So it is normal for Vincent''s appearance to unsettle them. Fortunately, Vincent is a neer; some halls can''t act directly and target an outer house member.

    Everything is safe inside the academy. But it can''t be said the same when Vincent goes outside for a mission.

    "Should I inform Elder House members?" A thought rose in Gilbert''s heart. But he thinks things are not that simple. It''s been a week but Vincent is doing fine.

    Which shows that different halls were restraining themselves. He had never heard of this online abuse before. It also means that someone is deliberately doing it to lure Vincent out.

    If Vincent responds to their actions, then it will give a good opportunity for others to target him. And it shows that someone from the higher-ups is already aware of Vincent and observing many of Halls''s actions.

    After gaining some rity, he revealed a small smile on his face. He finally understood why various halls were restraining themselves.

    It''s because Vincent is a Gravity Wizard. Apart from thete gravity ancestor, the academy has seen no other gravity wizards over centuries.

    So that the old powerhouses may treat Vincent as a sessor for thete gravity ancestor.

    But the next second, he shook his head in denial. Gilbert realizes he is thinking too much. Vincent is still an outer house member. It is still too early to say that.

    Vincent should get into the Inner House as soon as possible. Because there are hundreds of wizards in the Outer House. Only after getting an inner house, you are considered to be part of the academy in the true sense.

    "Vincent, for now, don''t take any mission. Just try to be an inner house member as soon as possible," He said in a solemn tone. He doesn''t want any mishap to happen to Vincent before bing an Inner House member.

    After saying that, he immediately left the hall. It''s rare for Level-6 wizards to sit and talk with juniors for a minute.

    Carolina is d that the senior came here after her request.

    At the same time, the senior''s words echoed in my ears. He insisted on bing an Inner House member before going out for the mission.

    Is there any meaning behind it? A trace of apprehension appeared in my eyes. Well, I''m close to touching the limit. So in a few days, I will get the breakthrough opportunity.

    Then I ced the magic cloak in my storage bracelet before thanking my senior sister for her help. Like she said earlier, the True House senior didn''t seem too rude and arrogant.

    I know the impact of a level-6 wizard powerhouse back home. They are considered to be unimaginable existences. But here I had a casual conversation with him.

    But the next second, I remembered the shock magic.

    "Sister, what about the shock magic?

    "Is that magic powerful?" I asked out of curiosity.

    Caroline''s eyes shone with bright light. She nodded her head in excitement before replying, "A few months ago, a level-7 power wizard was killed by Senior Gilbert."

    My heart skips a beat. Level-7? That too a power-type wizard. My heart feels turbulent. I know the working of shock force magic.

    To think shock force can cause damage while fighting across ranks. It shows the horror of magic. Gilbert is one of the three True House members in our Hall.

    Then what about the other two? Maybe I should check it outter. After saying goodbye to her, I walked back to my room.

    The Special ss will start in two hours. So I decided to meditate in the meantime

    Two hourster,

    I used the same toll booth to reach the special ss. When the toll booth stopped, I walked out calmly.

    I see many studentsing and rushing toward the building. Then without waiting further, I walked towards the gate.

    As time goes on, everyone is gathering in front of the metal gate like in the first ss. Mentor Lion will appear after thest person.

    On the other hand, I feel a tingling sensation all over my body. The wizards'' gazes make me ufortable.

    Because many of their gazes were filled with envy and hatred. I casually nced in one direction where most of the gazes were from.

    "Elemental Hall," I mumbled under my breath.

    Swish!

    Suddenly a beautiful silhouette appeared. Seeing her a quick glint shed in my eyes. Level-4? Manaing from her is stronger this time.

    Coincidentally, she turned toward me and our gazes met again. "Hmmm," My eyes lit up with surprise. Because I see a trace of indifference in her eyes like she doesn''t care.

    Last time her gazes were filled with curiosity and scrutiny. What happened now? Is it because of level-4 strength that she feels superior now? My mouth curved into a gentle arc.

 Chapter 324 Part One: Virtual Battlefield

    (From MC''s perspective)

    Special ss,

    Right after looking at her, I retracted my gaze. Don''t know what happened? But it doesn''t concern me.

    Swish!

    All of sudden, Mentor Lion appeared out of nowhere. He is looking at a student with an amusing smile on his face.

    "Well, today. All of you are going to participate in a virtual battlefield. The virtual battlefield is different from the previous assessment."

    "The difficulties were many times higher. But if you perform well, then you have a good chance to improve your special ss rank," Mentor Lion said with a smile.

    Gasp

    Right after that, everyone gasped. All of them are frustrated after thest assessment. Especially the five level-4 wizards from different Halls. They don''t like to be overtaken by the Outer House wizard.

    So this virtual battlefield assessment rekindled hope in their heart.

    Lion was satisfied by seeing everyone''s reaction. This is what he wants to see. So that the talented seeds never give up.

    A fighting intent rose in Lara White''s heart. Now she feels this is the best opportunity to show the difference between real talent and mediocre talent.

    Now she is a level-4 wizard, it''s difficult for Vincent to keep the same pace as her.

    At the same, seeing the reactions of these people. I don''t know what to say. Because the ending will be no different from the previous assessment.

    I''ll win this assessment as well. My lips bent slightly and expectations rose in my heart. Last time, my knowledge was widened after fighting Evil corpses and knights.

    This time I''m curious to know. What is the same thing?

    In the next second, the mentor lion leads everyone toward the pod chamber. The process is simr but the content of the assessment is different this time.

    After arriving in the room, Lion turned towards Vincent Carey. He said, "Vincent, you are number one in ss. So you should be entering first." After saying that he pointed his finger at the first pod chamber.

    Seeing that everyone''s eyes flickered with envy and hatred. Only Lara White remained indifferent among those people. Some even openly supported Lara White against Vincent Carey.

    Because everyone knows about her recent breakthrough. If she wins, it''s much more face-saving for the Inner House. So nobody wants Vincent Carey to perform well in this assessment.

    After hearing the mentor''s words, I dly took initiative to enter the pod chamber. I can''t imagine their reactions when I finish the assessment before everyone.

    Paul from the elemental hall is looking at the scene without any expression on his face. He had already conveyed to his family about Vincent Carey.

    But the family is divided on this issue. The dale family already forged hatred with Vincent Carey. Nobody is sure whether he will retaliate or not.

    So the family is maintaining a wait-and-watch attitude now. But he is different no matter what he won''t cross paths with Vincent Carey.

    Lion instructed everyone to enter the pod chamber ording to special ss ranks.

    At the same time,ying down in the pod chamber. I swiftly connected the helmet and followed the instructions to enter the Virtual BattleField.

    Swish!

    I appeared in an open vast in. Seeing that, my eyes gleamed with a twinkle."What kind of assessment is this?" I mumbled under my breath.

    [First Order Monster Tide]

    I heard a mechanical instruction. Right after that, a look of realization dawned upon me. This assessment is different from the previous one. Right now, it''s one vs many.

    My mouth curved into an arc. I see a wave of monsters rushing toward me. This challenge is interesting. I want to see how many monsters are in this round.

    Swish!

    Seeing the monsters rushing towards me, I disappeared from the spot and took initiative to attack them.

    In a blink of an eye, I arrived before the monsters.

    "Gravity Field," I uttered.

    The next second, a tremendous gravitational force appears all of a sudden.

    Pfff

    Monsters within the field turned into blood mist the next second. In a blink of an eye, more than 100 monsters were wiped outpletely.

    A few secondster,

    [Round 1: Cleared]

    [Round 2 starts in 60 seconds.]

    [Whether to proceed or not: Say(Y/N)]

    Again, the mechanical instruction came. This time there is one minute to catch a breath. Shaking my head, I waited for the seconds to be over.

    One minuteter,

    [Second Order Monster Tide]

    The environment didn''t change except for the order of the monsters. The Monster Tide consists of an army of different monsters. I didn''t bother to look at first.

    But now I see the monster tide is not simple. It''s like waging a war. The monster doesn''t seem to be attacking blindly either.

    My eyes flickered with a slight glint.

    "Gravity Field," I uttered

    All the monsters turned stiff under the gravitational force. The monsters turned into blood mist in a blink of an eye.<novelnext></novelnext>

    I cast the spells again to eliminate the remaining monsters. This time more than 200 Second Order Monsters died within seconds.

    [Round 2: Cleared]

    [Round 3 starts in 60 seconds.]

    [Whether to proceed or not: Say(Y/N)]

    ...

    Outside,

    Lion is monitoring the screen as usual. But he is more interested in seeing Vincent Carey''s progress. Round 1 & Round 2 were cleared in a couple of seconds.

    The speed is no less than that of Lara White. Which shows simr progress on the disy screen. Since Lara is now a Level-4 wizard.

    Lion feels that Vincent will face a tough challenge to maintain the status quo. So he would like to see what is the bottom line of that kid.

    He believes Vincent will stop at round 3. If there is one versus another, then there will be no problem for Vincent to fight across the ranks.

    But the current assessment is different. Even for a Sub-Taboo wizard, it is difficult to fight across ranks against many monsters.

    He knows there is so much outside noise surrounding that kid. But the special training has its purpose. And the management won''t sit and watch if anyone dares to disturb the seed wizards.

    Vincent''s top rank will provide him with indirect protection. So this assessment is very important to him.

    Several minutester,

    Creak

    Many wizards exited the pod chamber. Most of them were eliminated in the first round itself due to their lower strength.

    Mentor Lion looked at them with an indifferent gaze. He had expected them to stick much longer. But unfortunately, many of these kids don''t have prior battle experience.

    At the same time, inside the virtual battlefield.

    [Third Order Monster Tide]

    Looking at the sea of monstersing towards her. Lara White raised her hand to cast the spell.

    "Ice tornado," She uttered

    The next second, a wisp of magic power released from her finger. In a couple of seconds, the small wisp of magic transforms into a terrible tornado. Which then smashes the sea of monsters within seconds.

    The tornado not only destroyed the monster''s tide but also caused damage to thendscape.

    But all of this happened within a minute.

    Her one spell was enough to take care of the monster''s tide. She thinks Vincent''s gravity won''t be able to do this. She is aware of gravity magic''s advantages and disadvantages.

    But her destruction range is wider than gravity magic. Suddenly, a bright smile blossomed on her face. With this speed, she will get first ce in this assessment.

    ...

    Inside,

    [Round 3: Cleared]

    [Round 4 starts in 60 seconds.]

    [Whether to proceed or not: Say(Y/N)]

    After cleaning the monsters, I stood cross-armed. With each round, not only the order of the monsters was increasing but also their number.

    I remember I used to run away from second-order monsters in the wilderness a year ago. But here I''m ughtering these monsters like killing chickens and pigs.

    [Fourth Order Monster Tide]

    Swish,

    After a minute, a new monster''s tide appeared.

    Seeing that, a quick glint shed in my eyes. Right now everyone knows that I''m a level-2 wizard and I can fight across two ranks above me.

    But this assessment will further expose my strength. Senior Gilbert has warned me not to go outside before bing the Inner House Wizard.

    Various thoughts appeared in my mind. I will reach level 3 in a few days. So clearing this round won''t make much noiseter. A firm determination appeared in my eyes.

    As for round 5? I shook my head. Round 5 isparable to core wizards. An Inner House wizard clearing a round 5 won''t attract much attention.

    But for a level-2 wizard to clear round 5. It will rm the entire academy. I calmed down my impulse. I want to go all out. Yet I know it''s better to be low-key for a while.

    I''m yet to understand the dangers inside the academy. So it is wise to expose strength after bing an Inner House member.

    The next second, I raised my hand to cast spells. A couple of secondster, I see the entire battlefield is filled with broken corpses.

    [Round 4: Cleared]

    [Round 5 starts in 60 seconds.]

    [Whether to proceed or not: Say(Y/N)]

    I said, "Yes"

    The next second, I exited the virtual battlefield.

 Chapter 325 Part Two: Virtual Battlefield

    (From MC''s perspective)

    Special ss,

    Gasp

    Seeing meing out of the pod chamber, people eximed in disbelief. But in response, I revealed a small smile on my face.

    Because everyone is staring at the disy screen connected to my pod. Which shows Round 4 has been cleared.

    Swish!

    A burly silhouette appeared in front of me in the blink of an eye.

    "Mentor Lion," I said.

    Wizard Lion looked at Vincent with an appreciative gaze. He underestimated Vincent''s capability again. He thought Round 3 would be Vincent''s limit. But Vincent miraculously seeded in clearing round 4 as well.

    His eyes flickered with aplicated glint.

    "Vincent, you did well at your level. But if you want to keep performing well, you need to break through and reach further levels,"Lion said in a calm tone.

    Saying that his gaze fell on Lara''s status screen. Where it shows Round 4 has been cleared. But there is no sign of her leaving the pod chamber.

    My gaze followed his direction. When I see that Lara has cleared round 4. A look of understanding dawned upon me. She is now fighting against 5th-order monsters.

    My mouth twitched. I wasn''t that surprised to see this result. Her breakthrough has raised her leapfrog fighting ability. On top of it, her snowstorm magic is even more powerful now.

    A quick glint shed in my eyes. I looked around and saw the dazed expression of a wizard. Right now everyone is waiting for Lara''s result. As a result, my performance has be a little pale in front of her.

    In my case, it''s good for me. They don''t suspect me hereafter. When ites to assessment, I can try this assessment after reaching level-3 wizard.

    After a couple of seconds, the five level-4 wizards exited the pod chamber one by one. I retracted my nce after taking one nce at them.

    A few minutester,

    Lara White steps out of the pot chamber.

    Cheer!

    Seeing her everyone let out a joyful cheer.

    "Finally, the Inner House wizard got the first position," Someone from the crowd said

    "Ha...Ha...Ha..."

    "What a Sub-Taboo wizard?"

    "He lost when it came topeting against the inner house wizard."

    Some of the wizards started to sneer. It''s a good opportunity to bring down Vincent''s momentum.

    For the past several days, Vincent has been in a good spotlight. Which caused quite a displeasure in many halls.

    Now using this opportunity, the unkind wizards smeared against Vincent.

    Meanwhile,

    Lara White''s eyes shone with bright light. But soon her eyes recovered back to normal as clear as water.

    Vincent''s performance was within her expectations. But still clearing round 3 without defeat is a huge feat. Which shows that she underestimated the gravity magic.

    She remembers the Teacher''s words. Vincent will be left behind if he fails to break through. Mediocre Talent? She sighed inwardly.

    Then she walked back to her usual position.

    Lion Heart stood in front of the wizards. With Lara White''s exit, the virtual battlefield assessmentes to an end.

    The next moment, his gaze swept past everyone. He is satisfied with the overall performance of the wizards. Because everyone''s performance was well within their expectations.

    There are some stand-out performances. Like Vincent''s performance. Looking at Lara, a hint of relief shes in Lion''s eyes. At least someone here is capable of fighting against core-level powerhouses.

    Such a performance reminds us of the importance of special ss training.

    "Lara, you did well. You have cleared round 5 smoothly. Which shows that you can now fight against core house wizards. Keep on practicing well," Lion praised Lara.

    Gasp!

    Right after that, some wizards gasped. Now they are starting to realize the meaning behind Lion''s words. Some of the 3rd-order monsters can easily kill the average level-3 wizard. Which is the same case with 4th and 5th-order monsters.

    Lara''s record now shows that she can defeat the average level-5 wizard now. Which is a terrible thing. Some can''t wait to post their mentor lion''s statement on social media sites.

    On the other hand, Lara White simply nodded her head in response to the praise.

    Meanwhile,

    I looked at the scene happening in front of me with a calm mind. I also heard the smearing from the crowd. Some hopeless b@stards were making use of this opportunity.

    Shaking my head, I remained indifferent. There is no point in retaliation. If it was done by someone influential, I can mark him for now and make him disappearter.

    Like that one close to the Dale family. A quick glint shes in my eyes. Strangely, this guy didn''t act against me so far. Is it a change of heart? My mouth curved into an arc.

    Right after, mentor Lion announced the special ss ranks. This time Lara seeded in getting the 1st position. Where my name is pushed down towards the 2nd position.

    With the announcement of thest rank. The special ss came to an end. Right after that, everyone started to leave.

    Without wasting any more time, I exited the ss and walked back toward my room. There is still one hour left in my day-to-day practice.

    Meanwhile,

    Someone immediately posted about the virtual battlefield assessment on the academy''s social media site. The person who posted this highlighted Mentor Lion''sment on Lara White''s leapfrog fighting ability.

    Many wizards wanted to know about the special ss. So if there is any news rted to it. It will quickly spread like wildfire. Like today''s post, within a few minutes.

    The post took the academy by storm.The reason is, there are many rare and powerful magic users in the academy. And many can fight across ranks.

    But the wizards in the special ss are neers. Technically they are school kids under many veteran wizards'' perspectives.

    So Lara White''s news is a huge blow to them. She is studying in the academy for less than 3 months. Yet she can disy such a performance. But the Taboobeling on her quickly calmed down the storms.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Whereas the news about Vincent Carey died down suddenly. Some unkind people talked about him. But Lara''s momentum is sorge that many paid no attention to Vincent.

    Meanwhile,

    Sub-Taboo Hall,

    "Harumph, once a junior breakthrough to reach level 3. He will shock the academy again," Carolina said with a cold snort in her heart.

    But still, she was awed by the fact that Vincent can clear 4th-order monster tide despite being a level-2 wizard.

    In her opinion, this feat is no less shocking than Lara White.

    She imagines her deadly vine is capable of restraining one or two monsters at the same time. But when ites to the entire monster tide. It''s impossible.

    But when ites to fighting against one. She can fight across ranks and kill average level-5 wizards at her current level. She is retrospecting.

    The same thing is happening in many halls. Many Veteran wizards are starting to realize that it will be a matter of time before they are left behind. So there is no point in staying idle.

    One hourter,

    The mission hall is overcrowded with people. The aftermath of the special ss events was quickly reflected in management. Many old veteran wizards were picking up the task again to go outside.

    Staying in the academy only torments them further. Nobody wants to see neers overtaking the veteran wizards. But one thing is clear, the potential shown by seed wizards was clear.

    Now the doubts about the special ss were quickly swept away in many people''s hearts. The special ss is the only ce where neers can gauge their potential and practice ording to it.

    Meanwhile,

    "That''s it," Wizards who were staring at Vincent''s information were quite surprised. But soon they realized it was normal. Lara White is from Taboo Hall and Vincent is from Sub-Taboo Hall.

    So it is normal for Taboo magic to surpass Sub-Taboo magic. It quickly stopped their questioning heart.

    On the other hand, Kate Cohens eases down her eyebrows. Her assumption about Vincent''s mediocre talent turned out to be true. She sees no abnormal behavior. The only thing keeping him up is Vincent''s Gravity Magic.

    Meanwhile,

    Dorm,

    Unaware of the outside noise, I spent my time in meditation.

    One hourter,

    Feeling the beaming power in my body.

    "System, show my status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 2 Limiter]

    >>6 months remain to level up

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.2(58%)(Progressing)]

    >>Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C 190]

    [Speed ¨C 191]

    [Stamina ¨C 187]

    [Vitality ¨C 195]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.2(50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.2(50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.2(50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (43%)

    [Mental Power- lvl.2(50)]

    [Spells ¨C 4]

    >> 1. Gravity Field 2. Gravity Push 3. Gravity Pull 4. Gravity st

    [Slots Filled- 4]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Magic cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions and spell books...etc.., ]

 Chapter 326 Level-3 Gravity Wizard (Breakthrough)

    Dragon City,

    The Dale family who is after Vincent''s life came to know about the recent news. Vincent''s sudden rise in reputation caught them off guard. Now that they know Vincent would be protected by high-rank wizards.

    People from the dale family immediately left the Capital City. Whereas Paul''s family sighed in relief. They narrowly avoided offending the Sub-Taboo wizard.

    But Paul doesn''t know that Vincent was already aware of him.

    Weapon Pce

    Somewhere in the corner of the dragon city, a blessednd is shielded from four sides. In the middle of the blessednd, a huge pce is sitting majestically.

    The ce is a blessednd for weapon-type wizards. So the ce is formally called Weapon Pce.

    Sword Hall,

    Right now, in one of the important weapon halls. A fight is currently going on.

    "Ha....Ha....Ha.."

    "You people from the water vein are extremely weak," A Sword Wizard from the fire vein said with joyfulughter.

    The next second, a terrible heat st shot at the opposite Sword Wizard in a blink of an eye.

    Boom!

    A heavily injured silhouette fell from the tform the next second.

    "Ge..Ge...Ge...," Seeing that the Sword Wizard from the fire vein grinned heavily.

    His gaze swept past the audience''s next second. And everyone retreated in fear. No one dares to confront him. He is very domineering.

    "Listen up everyone, I want to be the young leader of Sword Hall. I don''t care who you are?"

    "If you want to oppose me, then you are all wee to challenge me on the sword tform," After saying that he immediately left the tform.

    Meanwhile,

    Seeing the disappearing back of him, an elder from the Sword Hall nodded his head in satisfaction.

    "Well, this year''s talent is much better than the past several years. Hope, we will get back our face after defeating the Yellow River Academy," He mumbled under his breath.

    Recalling memories of defeat left a bad taste in his mouth.

    ...

    (From MC''s perspective)

    Days passed,

    After the virtual battlefield assessment, I entirely focused my attention on meditation and getting a breakthrough as soon as possible.

    And I spent the rest of the days reading the basic wizard books. The process was monotonous but it was extremely important for my growth.

    Since I immersed myself in practice. I was unaffected by the outside noise. Apart from feeling the usual scrutinizing gazes in the dining hall. No one came forward to mess with me directly.

    But I feel it isrgely thanks to Senior Gilbert. His visit to the Sub-Taboo Hall didn''t go unnoticed. Many Halls were aware of it also. So I guess his presence also caused some deterrence to unkind eyes.

    A few weekster,

    Dorm,

    After practicing for one hour, I touched the bottleneck. I opened my eyes right after that feeling. "Finally, it''s time for a breakthrough," I muttered to myself.

    "System, show my status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 2 Limiter]

    >>6 months remain to level up

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.2(99%)(Progressing)]

    >>Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C 200]

    [Speed ¨C 200]

    [Stamina ¨C 200]

    [Vitality ¨C 200]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.2(50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.2(50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.2(50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (99%)

    [Mental Power- lvl.2(50)]

    [Spells ¨C 4]

    >> 1. Gravity Field 2. Gravity Push 3. Gravity Pull 4. Gravity st

    [Slots Filled- 4]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Magic cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions and spell books...etc.., ]

    A wide status panel appeared in front of my eyes. Immediately, my gaze swept past every day. A week ago, my attributes touched the limit.

    But I got dyed by the mana core formation. Only after the mana core is condensed further, I can step into the next rank. Now that both mana core and physique touched the limit. I know it''s time for a breakthrough.<novelnext></novelnext>

    I took a deep breath and exhaled. Then I closed my eyes and started to run the gravity ark method. As time went on, I slowly started to absorb the gray mana particles in my body.

    And started to circte them ording to the mental method. After cirction, the energy settles down in my sacred mana core.

    I repeated the process again and again. Until the mana core starts to show some changes.

    When the mana core starts to show some signs. I held mana stones in my palm to absorb more energy. This time the mana core condensed further due to the absorption of pure gravity particles from mana stones.

    Time passed,

    The mana core is bing more purified. And slowly the purified mana core starts to take a pebble shape. Not only is it changing shape but also in size. Compared to previously, it has be slightly bigger.

    At one point, the changes came to an end.

    Click!

    Limits were broken the next second. And my entire body starts to undergo some changes. Feeling that I put my mind in rxation and began to observe the changes.

    Most of the changes were rted to Sacred Gravity Physique. I feel extraordinary power hiding in my bones and flesh. My eyes sh with ecstasy.

    Then I continued to notice the changes.

    The changes in the sacred mana core bring me more surprise. The golden patterns became more visible in mana walls.

    The golden colors were deepened further. This entire golden mana space makes gravity power nobler.

    I don''t know what the changes it is going to bring. I''m looking forward to it.

    One hourter,

    I felt the changes werepleted and stopped.

    Then I opened my eyes and decided to view the status panel.

    "System, show my status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 3 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.3(1%)(Progressing)]

    >>Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C 250]

    [Speed ¨C 250]

    [Stamina ¨C 250]

    [Vitality ¨C 250]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.3(25)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.3(25)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.3(25)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.3(25)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.2(1%))

    [Spell Models ¨C 4]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.3)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.3)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.3)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.3)

    [Slots Avable - 5]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Magic cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions and spell books...etc.., ]

    A wide status panel appeared in front of my eyes. When my gaze swept past the entire status, my mouth curved into an arc. The next moment, I let out joyfulughter.

    "Ha....Ha....Ha...,"

    More than bing a level-3 wizard. The sacred gravity physique brought me a huge surprise. My body aptitude has risen drastically after 1% of awakening.

    It has done half of the work of wizard talent. The physique attributes rose by half. When ites to wizard talent, unfortunately, there is not much change.

    Looks like the wizard''s talent is necessary for speeding up the awakening of the Sacred Gravity Physique. The boost given by physique is a surprise.

    But I know the real aptitude is wizard talent. I have to find a super relic as soon as possible. The benefits of superior talent are unimaginable. If I had the same talent like Lara, my physique awakening would have been faster.

    The next second, I calmed down my heart. Greed is not good for me. I had spent a few weeks on this breakthrough. But I know Lara White must have a status simr to mine by this time.

    Thanks to the Sacred Gravity Physique, the situation is still a level ying field between us. She didn''t far surpass me at this point. After figuring it out, my lips bent slightly.

    Then once again I nced at the status panel. The information has be a lot morepact. All of my spell models have upgraded to level-3 rank automatically.

    I believe it''s due to the indirect help of the system. If it is an average wizard then he has to spend a few weeks before upgrading the spell models.

    Fortunately, that burden is not for me. Then my gaze fell on avable slots. My eyes gleamed with a twinkle. Normally an average wizard can construct two spell models at each level.

    But not all of the wizards'' streams have that many collections of wizard spells. Thankfully, the academy has an inheritance ofte gravity ancestors.

    I''m already quite addicted to using the Gravity st spell for all destruction and killing. From this alone, I can imagine the power of thete gravity ancestor. Let''s see what are the level-3 spells models in the libraryter.

 Chapter 327 Selecting The Mission

    (From MC''s perspective)

    It took me a whole day to control my new profound strength. The level-3 rank is something. I feel an overwhelming power inside my mana core.

    I decided to register my name as an Inner house member tomorrow.

    The following day,

    10 A.M

    After walking out of the dorm, I immediately walked toward the academy. People wereing and going inside the academy. The morning looks as usual.

    My appearance didn''t catch much attention. Seeing that, I quickly entered the hall.

    I head directly towards the Sub-Taboo Hall. I don''t know how the older sister will react.

    Shaking my head, I quickened my pace.

    After a few minutes, I appeared in front of theSub-Taboo Hall. I opened my holographic ID for verification. Soon the ray shot from the door''s system and my I.D. was scanned.

    Creak

    The door opened and I walked into the room the next second. I looked around and there was no one there. Seeing that, I immediately texted my senior. Then I leisurely sat on the sofa.

    After a few minutes, Carolina te arrived. Her eyes immediately fell on junior brother.

    For a moment, Carolina felt dazed and she stood in the same spot for a moment. "What happened?" She said in her heart, looking at Vincent.

    She feels Vincent is different today.

    Suddenly she realizes something and tries to probe Vincent''s rank. But she can''t find anything and there is ayer blocking her senses.

    "Magic cloak?" She mumbled under her breath.

    "Vincent, did you break through?" She blurted out in surprise.

    Looking at her, I smiled amusingly. She is quick to catch on.

    Then nodding my head, I got up from the seat.

    "I''m a level-3 wizard right now," I said with a smile.

    "Good," Carolina uttered in surprise. A look of understanding dawned upon her. It''s been several weeks and it''s normal for Vincent to get a breakthrough.

    "Well, your breakthrough came in time. Now you can do missions assigned to our Hall," Carolina said.

    I raised my eyebrows in surprise. Before I could ask anything, the senior continued to say.

    "I know your doubts. Apart from the mission hall, each hall has its missions also."

    "For example, certain missions in the academy can be done by only the mechanical hall. Likewise, our Sub- Taboo also has a special task to fulfill," She added further.

    Hearing that, I gained some rity.No wonder, I have yet to see the faces of the medical hall''s members. They must be doing their missions.

    Carolina then walked towards her desk to register her junior brother''s name in the Inner House registry.

    The registration process is simr to the outer house registry. Soon the information in the database is changed. Vincent''s name now moved to the Inner House database.

    After doing that she looked at Vincent.

    "Alright, your name is registered. Your officially 5th inner House member now," Carolina said.

    Hearing that, I realized. Apart from her, there are 3 other inner house members in our Hall. But I have yet to meet them. But I have a vague feeling that I''m going to meet them soon.

    "Do you want to take a look at the task?" Carolina asked.

    I nodded my head and looked at the big screen in front of her.

    Carolina quickly used her fingers to tap the screen. The next second the mission information popped up. All of them were missions issued by the mission hall.

    She swiped the screen and essed the page of Sub-Taboo Hall. Soon various missions were issued under the Sub-Taboo Hall name.

    She then asked her junior brother to look at the list.

    I nodded my head and then my gaze swept past the list.

    [1. Go to the abandoned battlefield and collect the evil magic flowers. No''s: 100. Task issued by: Medical Hall.]

    [2. Go to the dragon city''s escort bureau as a supporting image. Task issued by: City Lord of the dragon city.]

    [3. Go to the lost era ruin to explore as a team member. Task issued by: Taboo Hall.]

    [4. Killing task: Kill 3 wanted level-4 evil wizards within a year. Task issued by:Yellow River Academy.]

    [5. Concoct mental power potions for level-4 wizards. Task issued by: Sub- Taboo Hall.]

    Looking at the information, my expression condensed a little. None of the tasks looked that easy. But the next second, a frown appeared on my face.

    There were only 5 missions on the list.

    Carolina saw through her junior brother''s thoughts. She asked, "Are you surprised that there were 5 tasks issued here?"

    Hearing that I nodded my head.

    Carolina let out a small sigh before saying, "These tasks are for our inner house members. Seniors have their tasks. And don''t forget that these 5 tasks were specially assigned to our Sub-Taboo Hall."

    "With you, we have only 5 members. Soon there will be one more task. Which is enough for our Sub-Taboo inner house members toplete," She added further.

    A look of understanding dawned upon me. I almost forgot that these tasks were assigned to our Sub-Taboo Hall.

    Then shaking my head, I looked at the task again.

    Seeing that Vincent is looking at the task again. Carolina remembered something. Senior Gilbert advised Vincent not to go outside before bing an inner house member.

    Now that Vincent has be a level-3 wizard. It''s natural for him to pick up the mission. "How fast?" She sighed inwardly.

    At the same time, I''m considering which task to apply. The first one is to collect the evil flower. But I''m not fully aware of the ancient battlefield.

    That little bit of knowledge that I havees from the library. I wrinkled my eyebrows. Because there is no reward mentioned here.<novelnext></novelnext>

    I asked, "Sister, what about the rewards?"

    Carolina replied, "Junior brother, the rewards were given after your performance assessment. And the rewards were random."

    "Sometimes it''s mana stones and Battle Tower points. And some other times the rewards were given as relics," She added further.

    "So that''s how it is?" I muttered to myself. To be honest, more than battle tower points. I need mana stones. Especially the mid-grade mana stones.

    Then I looked at the second task, which I believe it''s to assist the local escort bureau. A quick glint shed in my eyes. The task looks simple without much information.

    But I believe it''s not that easy. Why do they need assistance? Then shaking my head, I read the next one.

    "Go to the lost era ruin?" I muttered to myself.

    This is a bit simr to the ancient battlefield. But it''s a team task and the task is issued by the Taboo Hall. This task looks interesting. But unfortunately, I don''t want toe in contact with Taboo Hall members.

    Then I read the 4th and 5th tasks again. The killing task is too early for me. For my first task, I want to pick a rtively safer one. And the 5th task is impossible for me toplete. It can only be done by people who are experts in potion-making.

    "Have you made up your mind?" Carolina asked.

    Hearing that I nodded and said, "I''m going to the ancient battlefield.".

    Carolina furrowed her beautiful eyebrows, she replied, "The evil magic flowers are not easy to find. You have to go deeper into that ruins to look for it."

    "But don''t worry. If you want to go, then I have this map here. Which can be helpful to you, "After saying that she transferred the map to Vincent''s contact.

    Beep!

    I received a digital map of the ancient battlefield from her. I opened this digital map to view it. Seeing that information was marked in detail. I sighed in relief.

    Then I applied for the task under my name. Now no one can ess the task except me.

    Then after talking with her. I left the hall and walked towards the dorm.

    A few minutester,

    After arriving in my room, I decided to leave right away. It''s better to go out for the mission before the news about my breakthrough spreads like wildfire.

    Suddenly, I stopped my movements and decided to look at the status again.

    "System, show my status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 3 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    ? >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.3(1%)(Progressing)]

    >>Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C 253]

    [Speed ¨C 253]

    [Stamina ¨C 253]

    [Vitality ¨C 253]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.3(28)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.3(28)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.3(28)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.3(28)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.2(2%))

    [Spell Models ¨C 4]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.3)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.3)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.3)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.3)

    [Slots Avable - 5]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Magic cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions and spell books...etc.., ]

 Chapter 328 Part One: Ancient Battlefield(#946)

    (From MC''s perspective)

    My status looked alright. Fortunately, there was no assessment required to gauge my exact strength. So people would think I''m getting started in level-3 rank.

    After getting ready, I immediately left the dorm and walked toward the Transport area. Where we can use any type of transport vehicle for travel.

    I reached the transport facility of the academy, a few minutester. Which is located near the Academy''s entrance.

    Soon, I walked into the area which is an open space. I see many flying artifacts and flying cars standing in line. All of them were an invention by mechanical wizards.

    Then my gaze turned towards the opposite side. Where I see many beast carriages. No doubt these tamed flying beasts were used for transport purposes.

    A quick glint shed in my eyes. There were many types of the beast. But these beasts were different species than monsters. Most of the beasts were lower in strength and couldn''t evolve.

    But monsters were different. As long as the monsters have a bloodline, they can evolve from 1st-order monsters to 2nd-order monsters and high above.

    After ncing at them one more time, I decided not to waste any more time. I hurried towards one of the beast carriages.

    The flying beast looks different. It has a very long elongated neck and a small beak. Feeling my nce, the bird-type flying beast looked at me.

    But due to my higher rank, the beast timidly moved its head away. Seeing that, I chuckled and moved closer to the carriage. The beast has brown-scaly skin with four shaped ws.

    When I walked up to the door. An old man appeared right beside me all of a sudden.

    Seeing that my eyes gleamed with a twinkle.

    "Level 4," I mumbled under my breath. The surprise glint appeared in my eyes for a moment before it disappeared.

    "Hello! Sir, where do you want to go?" The old man asked.

    I observed the old man for a moment. He is dressed in an old-fashioned tuxedo. He looked more like a family steward than a driver.

    But I don''t want toment on him. Then slightly nodding my head, I replied, "I want to go to the ancient battlefield."

    The old man''s eyes filled with surprise. There are many ancient sites. But he didn''t quite understand which one that young mage is referring to.

    At the same time, I saw through his thoughts. I''m slightly embarrassed before saying," Ahem, old man. It''s site number #946."

    The old man nodded in understanding. But he was not surprised. That site is an abandoned battlefield. Apart from collecting resources, the ancient battlefield site doesn''t have any other use.

    "Sir, can we leave now?" After some seconds, the old man asked.

    I nodded my head before opening the door to enter inside.

    Inside, there were only two cushion seats.

    Enough for two people to sitfortably. I sat in a leisurely manner close to the ss window.

    Meanwhile,

    After closing the door, the old man started to drive.

    The flying beast rose from the ground and started to move in mid-air.

    Swish!

    When the beast flew out of the academy''s space. The speed of the monster drastically increased. The monster crossed a mile within a few minutes.

    Inside the cabin, I heard the air breaking sound very clearly.

    A surprise glinted in my eyes. The beast''s capability is higher than I thought. No wonder, it''s used for driving a flying carriage.

    With this speed, I believe we will reach the destination within a few hours. Then shaking my head, I decided to take some rest. I shut my eyes and wait for the flying carriages to reach the destination.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    The flying carriage crossed several miles to reach the border area of the dragon city. Only after I opened my eyes to look down through the window.

    I see the contrasting changes in the environment andndscapes. There is no greener area or mountains. The border looks deste and barren.

    "Sir, we are still a few miles away from the ancient battlefield," At this time, the old man''s voice reached my ears.

    Hearing that, I furrowed my eyebrows even deeper.

    I thought we had reached the spot. But to think that the real destination is miles ahead. My expression couldn''t help but turn solemn.

    This time the experience is going to be different from the wilderness. I smell the aura of destion from here.

    Swish! Swish!

    Suddenly I hear the sound of simr carriages flying in the air towards the destination. Hearing that, I looked toward the direction where the sound came from.

    From a distance, two or more carriages were going in the same direction as me. Seeing that, a look of understanding dawned upon me. "It seems I''m not alone," I muttered to myself.

    But the words heard the old man replied, "Sir, you have to stay careful. Those wizards from Royal Halls were quitetreacherous."

    Hearing that, I looked again at those carriages. I also noticed one thing. Their carriages wereyered with golden patterns. Which is the symbol of Royal Force Hall.

    Then I retracted my gaze and assured the old man that I would be fine.

    Several minutester,

    The flying carriage slowed down its speed at one spot. When the flying beastnded on the ground, I opened the door to walk out.

    After stepping down, I looked around the environment around me. The ground looked red like it has been stained with blood ever since the end of the old-era battles.

    Even the smell of deste attacked my nostril. I have to say this ce is daunting.

    Suddenly, the flying beast let out our disgruntled noise. Like it wants to get away from this ce as soon as possible.

    Seeing that, the old man decided to leave. Before leaving he gave me his contact number. So that I can contact him after the mission is done.

    Swish!

    After letting out, joyful noise. The flying beast pulled the carriage away from this ce.

    Seeing the disappearing back of the carriage. I finally decided to concentrate on the mission. I essed the digital map the next second.

    My eyes swept past the marked areas. Right now, I''m standing on the outskirts of the ancient battlefield.So I picked the nearest marked areas to start my search.

    Towards my east, there are abandoned ruins of old-era buildings. It''s one of the ces where the aftermath of battle swept away nearby buildings.

    The next second, I disappeared from the spot and rushed toward the destination. On the way, I found a lot of debris. But I sense no danger. So I quickened my pace.

    Swish!

    After crossing a few distances, I''m slowly moving toward the deeper area. But suddenly, I found a malicious gaze fell on me.

    "Gravity Field," I uttered.

    The next second, a tremendous gravitational force appeared. The area surrounding mees under immense gravity pressure.

    Pfff

    A 100 ft long centipede monster suffered under gravitational force. Finally, when I turned around. I see theplete body of a centipede monster.

    Click!

    Under the huge gravitational force, the monster was torn into pieces. And its body parts were sttered around the ground.

    A quick glint shes in my eyes. Because I missed the crystal gem again. I don''t know whether the monster hiding here is any different from other ces.

    So I decided to collect crystal gems if I came across some other monsters.

    Time passed,

    After half an hour, the area came into my view. Seeing that there are ruins ahead, I hurried my pace toward the destination.

    Swish!

    Before I could realize it, something brushed past my face. It feels like some kind of attack. The next second, I leaped backward andnded on the ground.

    Feeling pain in my face. "Injury,'' My eyes gleamed with a twinkle.

    I decided to check the system.

    "System, show my status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 3 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.3(1%)(Progressing)]

    >>Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C 253]

    [Speed ¨C 253]

    [Stamina ¨C 253]

    [Vitality ¨C [243] [-10]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.3(28)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.3(28)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.3(28)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.3(28)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.2(2%))

    [Spell Models ¨C 4]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.3)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.3)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.3)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.3)

    [Slots Avable - 5]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Magic cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions and spell books...etc.., ]

    The status panel appeared in front of my eyes.

    My gaze immediately fell on vitality points. "-10," I uttered in disbelief. I suffered an injury after a long time.

 Chapter 329 Part Two: Ancient Battlefield(#946)

    (From MC''s perspective)

    After closing the status panel, I carefully looked at the piece of a broken knife in front of me. No doubt, this broken knife just now injured me. But how?

    The knife appeared to be an ancient weapon. The handle is perfectly fine. Even the spine and cutting edge are sharp. The only problem with the knife is that the tip of the knife is missing. Which makes it a broken knife.

    But what attracts me most is that the knife looks like a magic artifact. There is a trace of mental power left in it. Otherwise, a broken knife can''t have that kind of repulsive reaction.

    A quick glint shes in my eyes. The broken knife is a perfect weapon for killing. The spell casting requires mana consumption. To kill misceneous fishes, I can use this broken knife.

    After gaining some rity, I have made up my mind to subdue this weapon. For that, I need to either control or erase whatever consciousness is left in it.

    "Gravity Field," I uttered.

    A terrific gravitational force was applied to the broken knife. The broken knife starts to vibrate in mid-air.

    Seeing that, I decided to increase the pressure a bit. But I''m careful not to overdo it. After a couple of seconds, the knife stopped vibrating and fell to the ground.

    I canceled my spell and walked over to pick it up. I held a broken knife in my right hand and carefully observed it again.

    The broken knife ispletely pitch ck. Even the handle has a small ck concentric design all over it.

    Swish!

    Suddenly, I hear the sound of movement. Hearing that, I carefully ced the broken knife in the system space. When I looked around, there was no sign of monsters or wizards.

    But I have a vague feeling that it might be other magic artifacts. This ce is a treasure trove. Who knows what else is hiding in this ancient ruin?

    Shaking my head, I disappeared from the spot and resumed my journey.

    Several minutester,

    I reached the spot. Before me, several broken structures can be seen. Seeing that, I stopped my movements and carefully searched the surroundings.

    I don''t know whether any evil magic flower can be found in this ce.

    Crack!

    Then I took a step forward to enter further. My eyes scanned several broken structures.

    Time passed,

    After searching the nook and corner of the broken structures, I returned to the previous spot. Standing, I once again opened the digital map to view it.

    The first marked area turned out to be a disappointment. But I remember the senior''s words. I have to go deeper into the ruins to find the evil magic flowers. So it is normal for the outskirts area to be hollowed out of resources.

    My gaze then fell on the next marked area. This one is located deeper into the ruins. I have to cross the extra mile to reach there.

    This marked area alsoes under the core part of the ruins.

    After taking a few nces, I closed the map and resumed my journey.

    While moving, I''m also looking out for the activities of the monster. On the way, Ie across harshndscapes. There are no signs or green patches anywhere.

    Hard rocks, sand paths, run-down structures, and vast open battlefield areas. After crossing half a mile, I stopped my movements.

    There is a giant snake monster lying down on the narrow path.

    Hiss!

    "System, probe the monster in front of me," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''s voice is recognized]

    [Ding! Amand is initiated %]

    [Status Panel]

    [Name: Dotted Red Snake]

    [Level: 4th-Order]

    [Strength: 336]

    [Vitality: 332]

    [Speed: 335]

    [Stamina: 336]

    [Skill: Snake Bite]

    A status panel appeared in front of my eyes.

    "4th order," A quick glint shed in my eyes.

    It is very rare toe across 4th order monsters back home. But here they can be randomly found.

    Seeing that, the monster is sleeping. I decided not to disturb it unnecessarily. I changed my route and followed a different path.

    Several minutester,

    A differentndscape came into view. Seeing the steep rocks ahead, I furrowed my eyebrows. It''s my fault to consider thend to be even.

    A ruined site is a ruined site. Most of thendscapes appeared to be normal. But I know that thesendscapes were destroyed by brutal battles in the past.

    It''s normal for wizards to face some hurdles here.

    Swish!<novelnext></novelnext>

    Suddenly, I heard the sound of footsteps.

    "What again?" While mumbling, I looked around carefully.

    Soon, I spotted a silhouette ahead. He seems to be a wizard like me. I stopped my movements and decided to probe him.

    I need to know his details. "System, probe the target''s details," I told the system.

    ["Ding!" The host''s voice is recognized]

    ["Ding" Themand is 100% executed]

    [Status Panel]

    [Target''s Name ¨C Mike Run]

    [Magic Ability-Evil gaze]

    [Mage Level¨CLevel 4 Limiter]

    [Talent - Middle Double]

    [Color - Distinct Green]

    [Strength - 321]

    [Speed - 323]

    [Stamina - 324]

    [Vitality - 322]

    [Intelligence - 34(Lvl. 4)]

    [Soul Strength - 31(Lvl. 4)]

    [Constitution¡ª35(Lvl. 4)]

    [Mental Power-32(Lvl. 4)]

    [Core Status (70%)]

    >> [Spells-2]

    1. The evil stare 2. The evil spirit clone [Mental Method¡ªEvil eye art method (Earth Grade)]

    Target''s status panel appeared in front of my eyes. My gaze immediately swept past the details. After a few seconds, a cold glint burst out from my eyes.

    Evil wizard? Everything about the person is evil. Including the magic, he had awakened. Evil gaze? What type of magic is it? My expression became a little strange.

    Given that the person''s awakened magic is evil. It''s normal for the person to be part of some evil faction. But I don''t know which one it is. Dark league? My eyes flickered with a cold glint.

    If it''s a dark league, then I can''t let him go just like that. It''s not that I''m purging evil, which doesn''t suit my character at all. I''m just going to eliminate one of the pawns of my enemy.

    Ever since I knew the dark league is targeting the seed candidates. Especially since they had set a high priority to take my life. Even to such a length they had dispatched a level-6 wizard to get my head.

    I had already marked the dark league organization as an enemy in my heart. So if this person is from the dark league, then I have to get rid of him.

    After figuring it out, I temporarily postponed the mission and decided to follow him.

    When I got closer, I saw him. The person appeared to be old. Like an old man in his sixties. I wasn''t surprised by his age.

    Because of his talent, it''s already great for him to reach level 4. So due to old age and limited talent, it will be impossible for this person to reach level 5 in this life.

    Meanwhile, the old man Mike slowly moved forward at a snail''s pace. Considering his magic rank, his current behavior might cause some doubts.

    But he is clear with his mission.

    "Where is the evil eye pendant?" The old man muttered to himself. He has been searching for the evil object for many years. But every time, he would return empty-handed after a particr search mission.

    Even today, his organization sent him here to search for this evil pendant again. The search mission is a long-nned one. And it''s a very time-consuming process.

    So to handle this the organization has arranged several old wizards for this search mission. For a moment, the old man felt a bad taste in his mouth.

    All the young and energetic wizards were doing some other mission. The rest of the old and injured wizards were left to deal with this kind of stuff. He feels dejected in his heart.

    But after some seconds, he calmed down his nerves. Even so, there are hardships to deal with here on this ancient battlefield. But there is the possibility toe across chances.

    There is no hope for a level-5 rank in this lifetime. But if he gets a chance, then everything can be changed. His old dimmed eyes shone with a bright light the next moment.

    After feeling some hope in his heart, he focused his mind on the search again.

    ...

    Yellow River Academy,

    The news about Vincent''s breakthrough set off storms in the Outer House wizards'' hearts. How long has it been?Some average wizards arepletely baffled by the news.

    It is not like Vincent is the only one who entered the Inner House. Other wizards also had a breakthrough.

    But Vincent is the wizard from Sub-Taboo Hall. Not long ago, Lara White broke through. She is from Taboo Hall. So these two people''s performances were very eye-catching.

    Simrly, hearing this breaking news. Pressure starts to mount on the special ss students. Vincent''s breakthrough came as a surprise.

    The Inner House is different from the Outer House. The Inner House is the real part of the academy. The new and young wizards have to go through another round of screening to be part of the academy.

    Which is to shred the identity as the Outer House Wizards.

 Chapter 330 Part Three: Ancient Battlefield (#946)

    Yellow River Academy,

    "Is it a breakthrough?" Lara White muttered to herself. Vincent''s breakthrough surprised her as well. She once again assumed that Vincent might have consumed many resources. She doesn''t believe Vincent broke through because of talent.

    Lara immediately thought about Battle Tower. She feels Vincent will break her records again in theing days. As this thought rose in her heart, she decided to challenge himter.

    Meanwhile,

    "Strange?" Kate Cohens said to herself. Just a week before, she is convincing her student that it is difficult for Vincent to get a breakthrough with his mediocre talent.

    But now, she revealed a wry smile on her face.

    Even the speed of the breakthrough is notparable to her student. But she feels there are some lies in Vincent''s information.

    Especially the information about personal qualifications. She feels it must be fabricated. Otherwise, it''s impossible to exin the current situation.

    She wants to confront someone about the unexinable situation. When thinking about John Meyers, she sighed to herself. After some seconds, she let go of the troubles in her heart.

    Anyway, this matter is rted to the Sub-Taboo hall. She doesn''t have to worry too much about it. She just hopes that her student won''t think too much about Vincent''s strength.

    Meanwhile

    John Meyers who returned from the mission also came to know about this. He immediately went to find Vincent. But unfortunately, Vincent has left for a mission.

    He won''t be returning anytime soon. John Meyers'' heart filled with surprise. He had never expected Vincen to take a mission without consulting him.

    Thenter he learned about the ins and outs of the situation. Wizard Gilbert is the reason behind Vincent''s mission. A strange emotion shes in John''s eyes.

    Even for him, it''s difficult to contact a True House Wizard. But here Vincent cane in contact with a Level-6 wizard that easily. Sighing, he then left the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    Since Vincent is outside right now. He recently escaped from the limelight but a major storm is brewing slowly.

    But John believes in higher-ups of Sun- Taboo Hall. They won''t let anything major happen to Vincent.

    ...

    (From MC''s perspective)

    It has been several hours since I''ve followed this evil wizard. At first, I thought it would be difficult to collect evil magic flowers. But while following him, I saw him collecting some evil magic flowers coincidently.

    It was so random. And the evil magic flowers were growing in an unnatural ce filled with baleful mana. If not for someone experienced to find out, that ce can be easily missed.

    But coincidently the evil wizard came across the evil magic flower. From his look, I see that evil magic flowers were important to him. But thanks to him, I''m not only going to kill him but also collect evil magic flowers from him.

    Time passed,

    Seeing the evil wizard collecting some ruined items. I decided to end his lifeter. The old man has be a treasure collector for me. In these two hours, the old man has collected many broken items.

    But unfortunately, I wasn''t able to see the real value of the items.

    A few minutester,

    I see the old man stopped his movements at one point. Seeing that, I carefully concealed my presence. There is also a magic cloak with me.Beforeing here, I wore it for safety. But now it turns out to be fruitful.

    No matter what, it''s impossible for an old man to feel mana presence from me. I''m getting to know the real value of the magic cloak.

    Suddenly the old man''s movements caught my attention.

    He carefully picked something from below. I see a red, triangr-shaped leaf in his palm. "What is this?" I mumbled under my breath.

    "Ge...Ge...Ge....," The old man let out a creepyughter, looking at the red leaf in his hands.

    Hearing that, my eyes gleamed with a twinkle. "The old man found something useful again," I muttered to myself. There is no need for action now, I''ll kill him when the time is right.

    After that everything will be mine.

    When I''m pondering, I hear the sound of disturbance. It''s not near me but that old man is finally facing some monster.

    [4th Order - Smander Monster]

    Seeing that, quick glint shes in my eyes. I''m finally going to see the old man''sbat power.

    The smander has a red and ck scale behind its back. Its sharp ws can tear the body of an average level-4 wizard. I want to see what the old man is going to do.

    Swish!

    Facing the smander, the evil wizard immediately cast the spell. A hazy figure formed right next to him. Which took the initiative to meet the attack of smanders.

    Seeing the figure, I immediately recognized it. "Clone," I mumbled under my breath. A clone spelles under the mysterious category in our wizard world.

    Seeing that the evil wizard is using the spell just like that. A hint of surprise shes in my eyes.

    The clone crossed the dune and shed with the monster. My expression bes condensed a little bit. Apart from showing physical prowess, the clone seems to be powerless in other aspects.

    Suddenly, a look of understanding dawned upon me. The clone is using only one type of attribute. Which is strength.

    The next second, my gaze fell on the evil wizard. The old man seems to be casting the spell again. He was standing in the same spot but his eyes were staring at the smander monster.

    When the spell attack wasunched, the smander roared furiously. Blood is dripping from its eyes. The attack slowed down the monster''s movement. Using the opportunity the clone attacked the monster again.

    A few minutester,<novelnext></novelnext>

    The cold carcass of the monster dropped to the ground. The evil wizard seems to be tired out. He sat on the ground to recover his mana.

    But a strange glint shes in my eyes. "That''s it," I muttered to myself. The evil wizard doesn''t seem to be all that powerful. Both fought neck to neck. It was not a one-sided battle at all.

    Then I realized something. His spells aren''t that great in the first ce. On top of it, the monster seems to be unaffected by the evil spell.

    But he had the clone to distract the monster. Otherwise, it''s difficult for that old man to kill the monster.

    I sighed inwardly.

    Swish!

    After a few minutes, I see a visitor again. This time the person is a familiar one. "Royal Force Wizard," I mumbled under my breath.

    What is he doing here? My eyes flickered with a cold glint. The visitor is not good. Instead of attacking, he is casually walking toward the evil wizard.

    Seeing that, I feel something amiss. The evil wizard stood up from the ground and spoke to the Royal Force Wizard.

    "Acquaintance?" I said in my heart.

    Then I decided to probe the status of the visitor.

    "System, probe the target''s details," I told the system.

    ["Ding!" The host''s voice is recognized]

    ["Ding" Themand is 100% executed]

    [Status Panel]

    [Target''s Name ¨C Paul Mcy]

    [Magic Ability-Stone Arm]

    [Mage Level¨CLevel 4 Limiter]

    [Talent - Top Middle]

    [Color - Distinct Orange]

    [Strength - 311]

    [Speed - 316]

    [Stamina - 318]

    [Vitality - 319]

    [Intelligence - 31(Lvl. 4)]

    [Soul Strength - 32(Lvl. 4)]

    [Constitution¡ª33(Lvl. 4)]

    [Mental Power-30(Lvl. 4)]

    [Core Status (70%)]

    >> [Spells-2]

    1. The Stone st 2. Rock Palm [Mental Method¡ªStone Arm Method. (Earth Grade)]

    A status panel appeared in front of my eyes. My eyes immediately swept past the details. "Stone Arm?" I uttered in surprise. It''s an earth elemental magic variant.

    My gaze next fell on his talent. Which seems to be okay. Then I stared at his magic spells.Stone st? Rock Palm?These two spells sound formidable.

    After canceling the status panel, I shifted my gaze toward the duo. Seeing this two talking, I couldn''t help but furrow my eyebrows.

    Suddenly, I see two of them exchanging something. The wizard from Royal Force Hall gave some type of stone. Right after seeing that, the evil wizard grinned wildly.

    I don''t know why? But I strongly feel this is not going to be good. This transaction must be stopped. Then I see in exchange the evil wizard takes out evil magic flowers.

    After seeing that, I lost my patience.

    Swish!

    I disappeared from the spot and got closer to them in a blink of an eye.

    Meanwhile,

    "Who is it?" the evil wizard got alerted. The Royal Force Wizard''s expression darkened. It''s not good if someone leaks out their meeting here.

    He is from government forces, if the news leaks out it will cause disastrous damage. "No, I have to kill the sneaky b@stard," His eyes turned bloodshot the next second.

    Both of them retracted backward to make some distance.

    Meanwhile,

    Seeing their expression get flustered. I raised my hand to cast the spell. My target is the evil wizard. After neutralizing him, I can easily take care of the stone arm wizard.

 Chapter 331 Part Four: Ancient Battlefield (#946)

    (From MC''s perspective)

    Ancient Battlefield #946,

    "Gravity st," I said.

    A wisp of powerful spell released from my fingers and shot at the evil wizard. The attack is so fast that the evil old man finds it difficult to evade it in time. When the spell attack fell on him, it immediately threw him away.

    Boom!

    Hit by the attack, the evil wizard was thrown away like a broken kite.

    Meanwhile,

    Caught off-guard, the stone arm wizard widened his eyes in disbelief. He knows the rank of the evil wizard. To think he has sted away just like that. A cold shiver went down his spine.

    Right after the attack, I turned my gaze toward the Royal Force Wizard. Seeing him scared sh!t. A smile appeared on my face. Having contacts with evil wizards, the wizards from Royal Force Hall don''t seem to be good at all.

    These two wizards exchange valuable stuff that easily. For a moment, I couldn''t help but look at his storage bracelet. I don''t know what else he is keeping in his storage bracelet.

    Then I raised my hand and pointed my fingers at the Stone Arm Wizard. I''m already aware of his two magic spells. Which are already useless in my case.

    "Gravity st," I said.

    Another wisp of magic released from my finger and shot at Stone Arm Wizard. Everything is happening at a fast speed. The Stone Arm Wizard didn''t expect the situation to turn out like this.

    He didn''t even know the name of the magic that caused the evil wizard to be blown away like that. But his instincts tell him that it''s extremely dangerous.

    But before he could step away, the gravity spellnded on him.

    Boom!

    "What?" He exined in horror the next second. The wisp of gravity magic tore through his body, breaking bones, hereby causing him severe injury.

    Like the evil wizard, the stone arm wizard also smashed to the ground a few meters away from here.

    This all happened within a few minutes. None of the wizards had time to think and respond to the attack.

    After taking care of the stone arm wizard, I walked up to the evil wizard. Then I see a still lingering breath left in him. My mouth curved into an arc. I knew my magic was overbearing.

    Even though the evil wizard has a mysterious spell in his sleeve. It would be powerless against Sub- Taboo magic.

    The evil wizard groaned in pain. Seeing that, I decided to end his lingering breath as well. I brought the broken knife from the storage space.

    I gripped it firmly in my hand before slicing the neck of the evil wizard.

    Pfff!

    The decapitated head rolled over the ground. The process of slicing went so smoothly. Feeling the knife''s edge slice through like butter. I observed the knife in a daze again. No resistance whatsoever.

    Then my gaze fell on the storage bracelet. I bent down to pick it up. Next, I nced at the Stone Arm Wizard. I knew the body of the level-4 wizard is quite resilient.

    When I walked near the body of the stone arm wizard. I see the state of damage. His body was injured even worse than the evil wizard''s.

    Like the evil wizard, he is also gasping for hisst breath.

    Seeing that I waste no time in decapitating his head again.

    Pfff!

    Another head rolled over the ground. It''s a pity, he shouldn''t have met with an evil wizard. Shaking my head, I collected his storage bracelet.

    Now, I got both storage bracelets. It''s time to see the collection in it. Then I turned the body of these two into ashes before clearing all the signs of battle.

    A few minutester,

    I reached a different spot. This spot is a mile away from the previous battle location. But around me, there is no sign of ruin. It''s a rtively stable groundpared to the marked areas on the map.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Seeing a vast barrennd on all sides, I sighed in relief. Because there is no blind spot. I can easily spot a monster or fellow wizard from a distance itself.

    So I''m standing in a rtively safe spot. Then I found a nearby rock to sit on. Sitting, I took the storage bracelet of the evil wizard to explore.

    I seeped my mental power into it. Then inside, I see many disgusting objects. Unnamed liquid bottles, several organs stored in ss bottles, evil objects like magic flowers, ck crow eyes, and Teeth of unknown monsters.

    My gaze swept past everything. That''s right the kinds of stuff were all rted to evil magic. As far as I guess, the evil wizard is trying to break through the limit despite his old age.

    And several of the unknown objects might be rted to his breakthrough attempt. A quick glint shes in my eyes.

    It would be good if I can identify the liquid bottles. But I have a strong feeling that these products were made through evil methods.

    Several of them involve inhumane methods. Sighing, I looked at the only good collection again. Which is the evil magic flower. There are 150 evil magic flowers in it. I need only 100 for the mission.

    I can save the rest for personal use.

    After figuring it out, I ced the evil wizard''s storage bracelet in system space. Next, I held the storage bracelet of the stone arm wizard in my palm.

    When I seeped my mental power into it, I easily observed the collection. There was no mental imprint left by the stone arm wizard. It disappeared right after his death.

    Next, I nced at the valuables. Which were greater than the evil wizards. Thankfully, the Royal Force Hall is from the righteous faction. So the stuff in this storage bracelet is useful to me.

    Suddenly, a certain treasure caught my attention. It''s a human face-shaped fruit. Seeing that my pupils constrict. The human face-shaped fruit is purple with a red human face shape on top of it.

    This particr fruit is quite popr in our mage world. Because this fruit is amon breakthrough object used by high-rank wizards.

    I remember the description of this fruit mentioned in several wizard books. This human face-shaped fruit can be consumed by any wizard. It doesn''t matter whether he is a lower or a higher rank.

    This fruit is a one-time consumable andes with a particr drawback. After consumption, this fruit''s energy can raise the strength points by 20. But at the same time, it will consume the mental power by 10.

    So this fruites with a certain disadvantage. I held up my chin in contemtion. For me, there is no need to rely on relics for a breakthrough. I can easily touch the limit as time goes on.

    If I want to break through fast, I can only find the super relic. The increase in talent will further speed up improvement at a drastic rate.

    My eyes gleamed with a twinkle. It was already a miracle toe across one super relic to change my talent.

    Because of it, I have stepped into level-3 rank right now. Thinking about it, I sighed inwardly. Then my gaze fell on another breakthrough object.

    Which is one of the important breakthrough objects of earth elemental wizards. It is called golden sand.

    As far as I know, it doesn''t matter which type of earth elemental magic, but the energy from golden sand can purify the mana present in the wizard''s body.

    My eyes gleamed with a twinkle. This golden sand can fetch me good amounts. I bet the wizard from the elemental hall would like to collect this special relic.

    Next, I nced at several liquid bottles. Unlike the liquid bottles in the evil wizard''s storage bracelet. These werebeled. When I read the name, a look of understanding dawned upon me.

    This is the first time I have seen the potion bottle for mana core. This red color liquid bottle is used to stabilize the vibration of the mana core.

    During the breakthrough, the mana core undergoes a lot of changes. If not carefully controlled, cracks will form on the mana core. Which will be very detrimental to future breakthroughs.

    But this is everything based on the purity of the mana core. Wizards who got pure mana core don''t require this potion bottle. But it''s different when ites to impure mane core.

    "So this stone wizard had an impure mana core," I mumbled under my breath. But I wasn''t surprised in my heart.

    He had contact with an evil wizard, so it''s normal to say that he had perhaps used a lot of crooked ways to improve his power.

    Shaking my head, I looked at the other stuff.

    After a few minutes, I ced the storage bracelets back in my system space. Apart from several breakthrough objects, there is nothing else valuable.

    I let out a deep sigh before getting up. Now that I have collected evil magical flowers, I guess it''s time to leave.

    I looked around the surroundings before moving towards the exit. I changed my route on the way to avoid the previous sh site.

 Chapter 332 Returning To The Academy

    (From MC''s perspective)

    I returned to the outskirts a few hourster. On the way here, I didn''t stop even for a moment. Because I didn''t want to bump into any other wizards. Especially the wizards from Royal Force Hall.

    Standing here, I immediately contacted the flying carriage driver. I believe that the old man will arrive here shortly. Just like I had predicted, a flying beast appears in the sky half an hourter.

    Seeing the long neck of the familiar beast, I realized that this is the same carriage from the academy.

    Swish!

    The flying carriage slowly descended onto the ground. I see the same old man driving the carriage. Looks like he had waited for me at a nearby resting ce. A hint of approval shes in my eyes.

    When the flying carriage came to halt, I walked up to the cabin to enter.

    The old man''s eyes shed with surprise. He sees no injury on the young mage. He seems alright and fine. Looking at the peaceful expression on the young mage''s face. He feels the young mage has faced no trouble out here.

    He thinks it''s also good for the academy. If there is any mishap, it will cause unnecessary trouble. After letting go of his worry, the old man starts to drive the flying carriage.

    Inside the cabin,

    "Phew," I exhaled in relief, sitting close to the ss window. I have to say, now I feel peace of mind. There was no unnecessary trouble on the way. But thinking about the academy,a wry smile appeared on my face.

    I believe now the news about my breakthrough must have been known to many wizards, including both the outer and inner house.

    During my stay in the outer house. No one had challenged me. But I have a vague feeling that it would be different in the inner house.

    Because from the inner house and above, wizards are a mainstay of the academy. It is normal to be challenged by fellow wizards.

    My mouth curved into an arc, feeling that the probation period is over. And now I''m a real disciple of the Yellow River Academy. I have a strong feeling that after my return to the academy, someone will challenge me officially.

    A few hourster,

    The flying carriage enters the space of the yellow river academy. The appearance of the carriage didn''t attract that much attention. Because this flying carriage is one of many flying carriages which wereing and going at this moment.

    Swish!

    The flying carriage flew towards the tform and started to descend slowly. When the carriage touched the ground.

    Creak

    I opened the door and walked out.

    Touching the ground, I feel gooding back safe from the mission. Then after bidding goodbye to the driver. I walked towards the academy.

    Walking, a quick glint shes in my eyes.

    "It''s good to go back to my room first," I mumbled under my breath. Don''t know what changes have urred during my absence. I made up my mind to see the social media post before going to the Hall.

    A few minutester,

    I reached my dorm. But suddenly I feel a lot of peeping gazes. My eyes flickered with a cold glint. Looks like the reactions were stronger than I had expected.

    But without minding their scrutinizing gazes, I walked back to my room.

    Creak

    After entering the room, I impatiently logged into the academy''s social media site. When the page was shown, a lot of information appeared before my eyes.

    [Shocking news!]

    [Vincent Carey entered the Inner house.]

    [Statement confirmed by Sub-Taboo Hall. Special ss Student Vincent Careysessfully broke through to reach level 3 rank.]

    [What is going to happen now?]

    [Vincent Carey is a level-3 wizard now. Is there anyone going to challenge him?]

    [Battle Tower is now crowded with wizards. Everyone is now looking forward to seeing Vincent Carey.]

    My eyes swept past several posts about me. Looking at several likes andments, a strange expression appeared on my face.

    After reaching level 3, I went toplete the mission. But in the meantime, these people caused so much more noise than I had expected.

    My eyes then paused for one moment. Wizards are waiting for me to show up at Battle Tower. A strange glint shes in my eyes.

    I hold the record for the Outer House Battle Tower Rank. And the Inner House 1st ce is held by Lara White. Now with her recent rank in a special ss. It''s normal for others to expect that I will enter the Battle Tower to challenge her status.

    Should I go to the Battle Tower or not? Doubt appeared in my heart. But the next second, I shook my head in denial.

    I have yet to visit the library. I want to see what the spell models for level 3 rank in the library are. After figuring it out, I decided to go to the libraryter.

    After a few minutes, I changed into new clothes after taking a shower. Next, my gaze fell on the clock. It''s evening time. So there will not be many wizards in the library at this moment.

    I wore the red magic robe on top of my shirt.After getting ready, I left my room and headed toward the academy.<novelnext></novelnext>

    After leaving the dorm, I see no spying gazes. Looks like they all left after confirming my identity. Shaking my head, I head straight toward the destination.

    Soon, I reached the academy. After walking into the hall, I immediately walked towards the phone booth.

    A few minutester,

    The phone booth stopped and I walked out. In front of me, a familiar scene appeared. Seeing the atmosphere in the library, a strange glint shed in my eyes.

    As I had previously guessed, there are not many people in the library at this moment. Then I walked up to the front desk to verify my identity.

    A holographic projection ID appeared above mymunication watch. After scanning the details, the front desk staff allowed me to enter.

    Seeing the familiar phone booth again, the expectation rose in my heart. Late Gravity Ancestor uh? I wonder what type of spell model he had for level-3 rank.

    After entering inside, the booth starts to activate. Before I could realize the booth moved. And it came to halt a few secondster.

    When I step out, I see myself in a familiar environment. The dark space covered my surroundings.

    Right after that, I hear a familiar voice.

    [Visitor is recognized!]

    [Student: Vincent Carey, Gravity Wizard level-3 rank]

    [Hall: Sub-Taboo]

    [House: Inner House]

    [Achievement: 1st ce in Outer House Battle Tower Rank.]

    Seeing the information in front of me, a hint of approval shed in my eyes.

    A few secondster,

    Other instructions came, and I chose a set of spell models for level-3 rank.

    I don''t know whether it is a library spirit or whatever. But the efficiency is extremely high. After my input, several spell models came into my view for level-3 rank.

    [Magic: Gravity]

    [Level: Level 3 Rank]

    [Created by Late Gravity Ancestor]

    [Spell Model 1: Repulsive Force]

    [Cost: Free]

    Repulsive Force: A magic spell works opposite to the Gravitational Force. Thebination of Gravitational Force and Repulsive Force greatly increases thebat prowess of Gravity Wizard.]

    [Spell Model 2: Zero Gravity]

    [Cost: 1000 Battle Tower Points]

    Zero Gravity: A magic spell eliminates the force of gravity. Gives no chance to the enemy to stand firmly or stabilize himself.]

    [Spell Model 3: Gravity Shield]

    [Cost: 1000 Battle Tower Points]

    Gravity Shield: A magic spell maniptes the gravitational force as a shield. Hereby, disrupting all iing magic attacks.]

    Seeing that there are only three gravity spell models. A hint of disappointment shed in my eyes. But the next moment, a look of realization dawned upon me.

    These three level-3 rank spell models were all created by thete gravity ancestor. So in other words, their gravity spells are his inheritance collections.

    So apart from me, there was no one before who had the privilege to look at these collections.

    Confusion reced by rity appeared in my eyes. Well, it means that I''m the unofficial sessor of thete gravity ancestor.

    A sudden heat appeared in my heart.But it''s a pity that apart from one free level-3 spell model. The other two cost 1000 Battle Tower Points each.

    Right now, I can only buy one of the two spells. Fortunately, the most important spell is cost-free. The repulsive force spell sounds like an extended version of the gravity push spell.

    But I would like to see to what extent that repulsive force spell works. Next, the Zero Gravity Spell sounds interesting.It will be extremely helpful during battles. Especially against a group of monsters or wizards.

    And the third spell sounds amazing as well. I guess someone made the spell by applying the power of gravitational force. And it is one of a kind, defensive type spell.

    Manipting the gravity magic to shape it as a shield. I don''t know what theory goes behind this magic spell.

    Sudden inspiration appears in my heart. I have a vague feeling that If I master all the concepts written in the gravity wizard books. Then I can make my gravity spell model for myself.

 Chapter 333 Hostile Actions Of Wizards

    (From MC''s Perspective)

    Central Library,

    After gaining some rity, I decided to select the spells. Right after my selection, the battle tower points were deducted from my ount. And the row of information appeared in my mind the next second.

    But with the power of the system, the spell models were engraved in mind directly. I don''t have to waste any more time over this like other wizards.

    This is one of the perks of having the system. It directly eliminates the trouble of practicing and engraving spell models in mind.

    1. Repulsive Force 2. Zero Gravity, these two spells will further improve mybat prowess. I can''t wait to test the spells in Battle Tower.

    Shaking my head, my attention then turned back to my status.

    "System, show my status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 3 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.3(1%)(Progressing)]

    >>Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C 254]

    [Speed ¨C 255]

    [Stamina ¨C 254]

    [Vitality ¨C 256]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.3(29)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.3(28)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.3(28)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.3(29)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.2(2%))

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.3)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.3)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.3)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.3)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.3)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.3)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 3]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Magic cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, and spell books...etc.., ]

    A wide status panel appeared in front of my eyes. Looking at the change in attributes, a strange glint shes in my eyes. The half-hearted practice in the ancient battlefield has reflected in my attributes.

    This was a surprise. Next, my gaze fell on two added spells. I have six level-3 spells with me. I don''t think anyone would dare to mess with me in the future.

    A warm smile appeared on my face.Next, canceling the status, then I hurriedly walked out of the library.

    The work in the library has finished. Now I have to go to the mission hall to submit the mission.

    Several minutester,

    Walking back to my room, looking at the rich battle tower points in my ounts, my heart turned sour. Currently, the battle tower points were not enough to ess intermediate wizard books in the library.

    Creak

    Closing the door, I walked into the room andy down in my bed. The knowledge inside the intermediate wizard books was tempting. But I feel it''s best toplete the basic level books first.

    Then putting these thoughts behind me. The image of the battle tower surfaced back in my mind. "It''s okay to go there tomorrow morning," I sighed to myself.

    The following day,

    After waking up, I spent three hours in meditation. It''s going to be a big day today. I don''t know what will be the challenge for the inner house wizards like me in the battle tower.

    But I hope it is not that mana-consuming. Since Lara White can clear the rounds, I think I don''t need to worry about it.

    My mouth curved into an arc, remembering her indifferent gaze the previous time.

    9 A.M<novelnext></novelnext>

    Before having breakfast, I walked towards the Sub-Taboo Hall. Now the information about me is known to everyone. On the way, I found people''s gazes were piercing. Even the cleaning staff was scanning me up and down.

    Don''t tell me. I''m the one who doesn''t realize, How popr I am. Shaking my head, I head towards the Hall.

    A few minutester,

    I arrived in front of the Sub-Taboo Hall. Afterpleting the verification process, I entered inside. Now no one will disturb me as long as I stay here.

    But it''s impossible, I got a very big n today. I thought about having breakfast before going to the Battle Tower.

    But the sister is nowhere to be seen. Is shete? Doubt appeared in my heart. Then I texted her swiftly.

    Beep!

    I got a reply right after saying that she is on the way.

    In the meantime, I thought about checking social media sites. I don''t know what these wizards caused after yesterday''s no-show.

    But I already got a vague guess. They must be smearing at me online. I let out a small chuckle thinking about it.

    Senior Gilbert told me that people won''t be able to sit still If I enter the inner house sessfully. Instead of fear, a hint of expectations rose in my heart.

    Is there going to be a show today? A quick glint shes in my eyes. Shaking my head, I waited for Senior Carolina to arrive.

    Creak

    After a few minutes, a beautiful silhouette hurriedly appeared in front of me.

    Carolina''s gaze immediately scanned Vincent''s body. Seeing that there is no dark injury, a look of surprise appeared on her face. Then it quickly changed to relief.

    "You surprised me with your 100% taskpletion," She said with a smile. She was aware of the dangers in the ancient battlefield.

    But her junior brother returned sessfully without any injury. This is such an incredible feat.

    If this news can be shared, then she knows her junior brother''s reputation would skyrocket further.

    At the same time, looking at her enthusiastic expression, a wry smile appeared on my face. She must be thinking I''m fortunate. But in truth, it is all thanks to an evil wizard.

    Then I decided to ask something important.

    "Sister, what do you know about the inner house challenge?" I asked.

    "Battle Tower?" She blurted out in surprise.

    I nodded in response.

    Carolina''s expression bes serious instantly. She is yet to clear the remaining rounds in the Battle Tower.

    Her deadly vine magic can''tpete against many opponents at the same time. Because of it, she wasn''t able to do a stunning performance like Lara White.

    Which had left a bad taste in her mouth. But hearing her junior brother''s words again. She realized that Lara White''s record is going to break.

    A bright smile appeared on her face the next moment.

    Then she recalls the terrible monster which she hade across in the challenges.

    She then looked at Vincent and replied, "Apart from intelligent monsters, you are going to face dark monsters or evil spirits."

    "Evil Spirits?" I uttered in surprise. Evil spirits are the product of evil magic or forbidden experiment. Wizards have done numerous experiments on the soul to find its truth.

    But many failed experiments resulted in death and gave birth to a lot of evil spirits. If not handled carefully, the evil magic can pollute the mana core.

    Finally, my expression turned solemn. Fighting against the monsters is boring. Maybe the evil spirits would provide me with a good fighting experience.

    Then I turned towards Sister and said," I will participate in the challenge after having breakfast."

    Hearing that, Carolina''s eyes gleamed with a twinkle. She remembers how she had waited for him during those outer house challenge times.

    Both of us then walked towards the dining hall.

    When we reached the dining hall. I see this time the wizards dining here were higher than usual. And our appearance immediately attracted attention.

    Gasp!

    I hear a small gasp near me. I sneered inside. Some of them are intentionally waiting for my appearance. I would like to see who is going to cause trouble now.

    Without minding their gazes, we walked to the food counter.

    "Beware of those elemental wizards," Sister whispered to me suddenly.

    My gaze followed her eyes, then I saw a group of wizards looking at us coldly. They are standing near the food counter.

    I retracted my gaze after one look. When we reached the food counter. The mocking words reached my ears.

    "He....He....He..."

    "Do you think that Sub- Taboo magic is powerful?"One of the four elemental wizards said with a mocking smile.

    "He...He...He.., the Sub- Taboo magic is powerful. But I heard the user is mediocre," The other wizard replied jokingly.

    "Ha..Ha...Ha..." Everyone burst intoughter.

    Meanwhile,

    Carolina''s eyes burst out with a cold glint. This is not a ce for a fight. Strict rules must be followed. Otherwise, she would have sucked the vitality of these ugly faces directly.

    I immediately noticed the change in her expression. This group is deliberately targeting me. They are expecting some sh to break out.

    It is not good to retaliate without knowing their n. Then I convinced her not to act right now.After getting our food te, we sat in a corner.

    The view is quite good to notice everyone''s movements.

    Carolina looked at the mana meat but she isn''t in the mood to eat right now. She had expected something like this to happen. But still, it doesn''t stop her mood from worsening.

    "Vincent, what are you going to do?" She asked.

    Hearing that I revealed a small smile before saying, "Sister, half of the hostile wizards will be deterred in a few hours."

    A look of understanding appeared on Carolina''s face. Even in the inner house, there is a difference in wizards'' strength.

 Chapter 334 Part One: Battle Tower (Inner House Challenge)

    (From MC''s perspective)

    Dining Hall,

    Seeing that Carolina understood the meaning behind my words. I then focus on eating the food. It''s better to fill my stomach before going to the battle tower.

    When ites to these ugly pigs, I took a nce at them before continuing to eat the food. I miss my old days when I could easily kill and dump such annoying b@stards.

    But here I feel restrained. Without having any backup for myself, I won''t foolishly bully others. Then I see the ugly pigs from the elemental halls retreat after seeing no response from me.

    "Vincent, how confident are you?" Carolina suddenly asked. She felt her junior brother seemed optimistic unlike her.

    My mouth curved into the arc. She still has lingering doubts in her heart. But I know it''s normal. She doesn''t know about my exact strength.

    "Sister, you will see soon. So don''t think too much about it," I said. And stressing the point again.

    Carolina smiled embarrassingly. She didn''t know how many times she had asked for confirmation. But as her junior brother rightly said, she will know everything during the challenge.

    Time passed,

    After having breakfast, we left the dining hall and walked towards the battle tower. As usual, we entered the phone booth and selected the battle tower ce.

    The phone booth moved and in a few seconds, it reached its destination.

    Creak

    We both stepped out and walked towards the huge battle tower.

    Our appearance immediately attracted attention.

    "These people?" Seeing the crowd, I got ck lines on my forehead.

    Carolina let out a small chuckle before saying, "Vincent, there are a lot of people waiting for you here."

    She wasn''t surprised by the crowd. Since yesterday wizards have beening and going inrge numbers. Most of them were expecting to see Vincent.

    I recovered my expression and continued to walk towards the battle tower. It''s good that none of these wizards blocked my way.

    Looking at the myriad of reactions, I guess wizards can''t wait to see my inner house ranking.

    "All the best, "Carolina gave a thumbs up, saying that.

    Hearing that, I smiled in response before heading toward the entrance. When I got closer, I slowly opened the ck door and stepped inside.

    The next moment, I fell into pitch-ck darkness. Before Inded on the ground in a separate space.

    [Vistor''s identity recognized!]

    [Name: Vincent Carey, Gravity Wizard]

    [Rank: Level-3]

    [House: Inner House]

    [Achievement: Rank 1st in the Outer House Battle Tower Ranks]

    A row of information appeared in front of me the next second. Seeing the familiar process, I didn''t get flustered.

    [Do you want to start the Inner House Challenge? Enter: Y/N]

    Seeing another set of instructions, I immediately pressed YES on the virtual screen.

    [Floor 1: The Challenge starts in 10 minutes.]

    I adjusted my mind and waited for the environment to change.

    A few minutester,

    The surrounding environment changespletely into gloomy terrain. Looking at the familiar scene, I watch out for the graveyard.

    Swish!

    Suddenly, a white skeleton hand appeared above the ground. A quick glint shes in my eyes. "Sister is right. It''s all about dealing with evil spirits," I muttered to myself.

    After a couple of seconds, an entire skeleton stood up from the ground. Unlike previous evil corpses or Knight soldiers.

    There are no fluctuations inside this skeleton. I knew it was not that simple. But when my gaze fell on the footprints, my pupil shrinks. It might be the skeleton of a certain wizard.

    But to confirm it''s best to use the system.

    "System, probe the target''s details,"I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''s voice is recognized]

    [Ding! Themand is initiated %]

    [Status Panel]

    [Name: Skeleton Puppet]

    [Faction: Righteous]

    [Level: Level-3]

    [Strength: 222]

    [Vitality: 226]

    [Speed: 225]

    [Stamina: 221]

    [Skill: Bone crush]

    A status panel appeared in front of my eyes. My gaze immediately swept past the data. After a few seconds, I retracted my gaze. As I had expected, this skeleton is different. It''s not leaking any evil mana.

    Thinking about the name. My confusion cleared up a little bit. There are wizards in the world who walk the path of puppetry.

    Maybe this skeleton is a product of their magic. The more I think about it. The more it feels real.

    Swish!

    The skeleton rushed towards me all of a sudden.

    Seeing that, I pointed my fingers at the skeleton.

    "Gravity st," I said.

    A wisp of a magic shot at the iing skeleton. In a blink of an eye, the spell attacknds a hit.

    Boom!

    The skeleton broke into pieces under the gravity st attack. This all happened within seconds.

    When the smoke cleared. I see no trace of the skeleton.

    [Floor cleared: 1]

    [The next challenge starts in 10 minutes.]<novelnext></novelnext>

    [Do you want to proceed or not? Enter Y/N]

    Seeing that I choose to proceed to the next round.

    Right after that, thendscape changes drastically. This time, I stood in the middle of the big graveyard.

    Two more skeletons rose one after another. Seeing one more skeleton, a quick glint shes in my eyes. The inner house challenge appears to be simr to the outer house. Except for the opponents.

    I have this feeling that if it''s true then it will continue until the 10th round.

    Shaking my head, I focused my gaze on the two puppet skeletons again.

    "System, probe the target''s details,"I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''s voice is recognized]

    [Ding! Themand is initiated %]

    [Status Panel]

    [Name: Skeleton Puppet]

    [Faction: Righteous]

    [Level: Level-3]

    [Strength: 232]

    [Vitality: 233]

    [Speed: 232]

    [Stamina: 232]

    [Skill: Bone crush]

    [Status Panel]

    [Name: Skeleton Puppet 2]

    [Faction: Righteous]

    [Level: Level-3]

    [Strength: 236]

    [Vitality: 237]

    [Speed: 235]

    [Stamina: 234]

    [Skill: Bone crush]

    Seeing the data in the status panel, I confirmed my earlier guess. The process is simr except for the opponents. Instead of a monster, I will face different opponents this time.

    A look of understanding dawned upon me. Then without waiting further, I pointed my fingers at the puppet skeleton and released two consecutive attacks.

    Boom!

    One after another, the gravity st attacknds a deadly blow on the skeleton puppet. Which got crushed right after the attack.

    [Floor cleared: 2]

    [The next challenge starts in 10 minutes.]

    [Do you want to proceed or not? Enter Y/N]

    Right after my selection, thendscape changed again.

    15 minutester,

    I cleared several consecutive floors within a few minutes. When the smoke got cleared, I received instructions.

    [Floor cleared: 8]

    [The next challenge starts in 10 minutes.]

    [Do you want to proceed or not? Enter Y/N]

    Thendscape widened after my selection. Making room for more puppet skeletons to appear. But I didn''t get flustered; rather, I''m more looking forward to the 11th floor.

    Swish!

    The puppet skeletons appeared one after another. In a blink of an eye, 9 skeletons surrounded me.

    My mouth curved into an arc. The puppet skeleton got the intelligence of fallen wizards. It somehow gives me the feeling that I''m fighting against a real level-3 wizard.

    But thankfully, the spells aren''t that great.

    When the puppet skeletons rushed toward me at the same time. I simply stood in the same spot and uttered, "Repulsive Force"

    Suddenly, a terrific repulsive force released from my body. The force is so powerful that it repelled all the objects quite close to me.

    My eyes widened in surprise. All the puppet skeletons were thrown away like a broken quiet. Some of them got destroyed by the repulsive force itself.

    Using this opportunity, I shot a gravity st spell to end the remaining monsters.

    [Floor cleared: 9]

    [The next challenge starts in 10 minutes.]

    [Do you want to proceed or not? Enter Y/N]

    After a few seconds, the instruction came again. The environment didn''t change much after my selection. It''s the same graveyard setting except for adding one more puppet skeleton this time.

    I furrowed my eyebrows slightly. I didn''t use the repulsive force spell properly. One attack was enough to crush all the skeletons. But some of them got thrown away by the force.

    A quick glint shes in my eyes. Why don''t I use thebination of the Zero Gravity spell and then repulsive force? An idea strikes my mind.

    Swish!

    When I''m pondering, the puppet skeleton surrounds me one by one. But this time the puppet skeleton stood quite away from me. "Intelligence, "I muttered to myself.

    But I know once I reveal any sign of weakness. The puppet skeleton will immediately rush towards me.

    Suddenly, one of the puppet skeletons attacked me. I didn''t use the repulsive force spell instead, I cast the gravity push spell.

    When the spell attacknded a hit, the skeleton flew backward and smashed into the ground.

    The next second, I put up an act. I slightly stepped backward instead of attacking the skeletons. I noticed one more thing earlier.

    As time goes on, the puppet skeleton''s rity is reced by a sense of urgency. I guess this might be the work of the battle tower.

    The battle tower doesn''t want any stalemate. It''s pushing the opponents to attack the challenger.

 Chapter 335 Part Two: Battle Tower(Inner House Challenge)

    Battle Tower,

    The changes take ce in the leaderboard ranking constantly. The wizards waiting outside were staring in disbelief. Because the floors got cleared in a quick session. Not even 5 minutes have passed on each floor.

    Carolina blinked her beautiful eyes. The lingering doubts in her heart werepletely swept away at this moment. "What speed?" She muttered to herself.

    Even for her, it''s not easy to clear the round in seconds. But her junior brother is doing it casually. Good for him. She then continues to watch the changes silently.

    Meanwhile,

    The hostile wizards from different halls were observing the changes. Especially the inner house wizards from the elemental hall were seriously pondering over this situation.

    Relying on numbers they took initiative to confront Vincentpared to wizards from other halls. But now they have to rethink their n.

    Especially after knowing Vincent''s breakthrough, the outer house wizards decided to stay away from him.

    Not only different halls were discussing it, but someone posted the leaderboard rankings online. And people couldn''t help butpare Lara White and Vincent Carey straight away.

    When the elemental hall picked up the side. Undercurrents also surged under the bloodline hall. Some hot-blooded bloodline wizards already went to the battle tower space.

    While the rest of the hall is showing a wait-and-watch attitude or they haven''t received any orders from their superior. In either case, not all of the hall is going to cause trouble for Vincent.

    Meanwhile,

    Lara White is watching the update, quietly sitting in her room. Here she has more privacypared to the Taboo Hall. She couldn''t shift her attention to some other stuff.

    Vincent''s clearance speed surprised her greatly. He cleared those rounds in seconds. Which was something difficult for her.

    She knows what it means to clear those rounds in seconds. Vincent must have done an instant kill. Thinking about it, her expression got dulled a little bit.

    ...

    (From MC''s perspective)

    When all the puppet skeletons charged toward me. I noticed the sudden changes. The skeleton doesn''t appear to be rational.

    "Zero Gravity," I uttered

    A magic power released from my body. Right after the object or monster close to me, began to levitate in the mid-air.

    Seeing the plight of puppet skeletons, my mouth curved into an arc.

    The next moment, I slowly uttered, "Repulsive Force."A sudden magic force released from my body, repelling the objects along the way.

    The speed is so fast that the repulsive force didn''t even spare the puppet skeletons.

    Everything got smashed under the mighty pressure.

    Right after that instruction appeared.

    [Floor cleared: 10]

    [The next challenge starts in 10 minutes.]

    [Do you want to proceed or not? Enter Y/N]

    Seeing that, I selected yes. I don''t know what new monster is going to appear now.

    The terrain changes again. But the gloomy atmosphere is simr to thest round. What appears in front of me is their of a monster.

    Seeing the cave structure, I walked forward to enter. When I stepped inside, I saw a lot of small spiders on the stone walls.

    After seeing all that, a small understanding appeared on my face. This round is going to be different.When I walked a bit deeper, I realized we will reach a dead end soon.

    A quick glint shes in my eyes. Is it going to be a creepy spider monster?

    Inside the cave, the air environment is filled with a natural evil aura.

    Swish!

    Right after, a disgusting monster came into view. The monster''s body is covered with an evil aura. Looking at it, I quickly realized. It''s a natural-born evil monster.

    "System, probe the target''s details,"I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''s voice is recognized]

    [Ding! Themand is initiated %]

    [Status Panel]

    [Name: Evil Magic Spider]

    [Level: Mid-3rd order monster]

    [Strength: 245]

    [Vitality: 243]

    [Speed: 246]

    [Stamina: 242]

    [Skill: Poison web, magic eye, evil mists]

    A row of information appeared in front of me. My gaze immediately set on the skills. Seeing that the monster got three skills. My eyes lit up with surprise.

    This is not an everyday wilderness monster. It''s a rare evil breed. But the size of the monster isparable to a wilderness spider. So it can easily deceive others.

    Swish!

    While I''m pondering, a ck spider web quickly shoots at me.

    Seeing that, I uttered, "Repulsive Force"

    A terrific force quickly repelled away the iing spider web. Not only is the force stopped but it quicklyes into contact with the monster.

    Pfff

    The monster mmed into the cave structure and suffered a gruesome injury. Then I cast a gravity st spell to end the life of the monster.

    [Floor cleared: 11]

    [The next challenge starts in 10 minutes.]

    [Do you want to proceed or not? Enter Y/N]

    I was selected to proceed to the next round. Right after the election, the environment changes again.

    This time it''s arge gloomy and dark cave structure.

    Swish!

    My gaze immediately fell on the ck spider webs all over the cave structure. The ck web is distinctively different from other spider webs.

    My gaze then shifted to two ck spider monsters. Their big eyes were scanning me.

    Then without waiting for the monster to shoot.

    I said, "Gravity Field"

    A tremendous gravitational force appeared out of nowhere. And the huge pressure instantly pulled everything down.

    Pfff

    Two spider monsters fell from the cave structure under gravity pressure and got crushed to the ground.

    [Floor cleared: 12]

    [The next challenge starts in 10 minutes.]

    [Do you want to proceed or not? Enter Y/N]

    Again, I choose to enter the next round. The magic spider is harmless to me. So I made up my mind to quickly clear consecutive rounds.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,<novelnext></novelnext>

    Several minutester,

    I reached the 20th floor. Again, it''s a simr environment but the number of monsters increased by 10.

    Unlike the previous floor, the magic spiders inside the cave were all active.

    Right after my appearance, all the magic spiders shot the ck web at me.

    "Repulsive Force," I said.

    A terrific opposing force quickly repelled away all the iing attacks and caused some of the monsters to die.

    Seeing the failure, the remaining magic spiders began to flee. This scene is different than I had expected.

    I cast multiple gravity st spells to kill the remaining monsters in the cave.

    [Floor cleared: 20]

    [The next challenge starts in 10 minutes.]

    [Do you want to proceed or not? Enter Y/N]

    Seeing that, I selected the usual option. I hope the next challenge will be interesting.

    After ten minutes, the environment changes again. This time, it''s an open vast in. But looking at the damagednd and debris and all. The setting reminds us of the destruction or aftermath of the battle.

    Again, there is no sunlight. The dark clouds covered the entire sky. The climatic conditions favor evil magic and it''s simr to past rounds.

    Swish!

    An object brushes past me at breakneck speed. But I caught the image of the monster. It''s vivid in my memory. "ck Magic Crow," I mumbled under my breath.

    It''s a favorite pet monster for evil wizards. And some evil cults worship magic crow as supreme existence.

    From the library ounts, it says that the ck crow has an extraordinary origin even back in the ancient period. After figuring it out, I decided to check its status.

    "System, probe the target''s details,"I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''s voice is recognized]

    [Ding! Themand is initiated %]

    [Status Panel]

    [Name: ck Magic Crow(Variant)]

    [Level: Mid-3rd order monster]

    [Strength: 265]

    [Vitality: 262]

    [Speed: 263]

    [Stamina: 263]

    [Skill: Evil illusions, Hypnosis, Evil cry]

    A row of information appeared in front of me.

    Screech!

    When I''m viewing the status, a terrible scream rang in my ears. The magic sound immediately caused a mental disturbance. My expression changed drastically.

    "Damn, I underestimated this bird," I muttered to myself. From the beginning, the bird monster is not interested in attacking me physically. I should have known by looking at the status.

    The ck magic crow seemed to be a variant as well. I see the ck magic crow circling above in the sky. Seeing that, a wry smile appeared on my face.

    Suddenly, I noticed the changes in my body. It''s very minute, but I feel it''s there. Don''t tell me the earlier attack caused some injury to me.

    "System, show my status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 3 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.3(1%)(Progressing)]

    >>Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C 257]

    [Speed ¨C 258]

    [Stamina ¨C 257]

    [Vitality ¨C 259]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.3(32)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.3(31)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.3(29)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.3(31)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.2(2%))

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.3)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.3)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.3)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.3)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.3)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.3)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 3]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Magic cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, and spell books...etc.., ]

    A wide status panel appeared in front of me and my gaze fixed on the mental power.

 Chapter 336 Part Three: Battle Tower (Inner House Challenge)

    (From MC''s perspective)

    After seeing the reduction in mental power, I realized the earlier mental attack from the ck crow had caused an injury. Then I moved from my spot and waited for the perfect opportunity to shoot down the bird.

    The ck crow finds no opportunity to kill the enemy. Every time it decides to attack, the enemy moves away from the position. After circling one more time in the sky, it suddenly dived down.

    My mouth curved into an arc. I pointed my fingers at theing bird monster and uttered, "Gravity st"

    A wisp of gravity magic shot at the bird monster. In a blink of an eye, the powernds a hit at the bird monster.

    Pfff!

    The gravity magic tore through the body of ck growth and the force ravaged the inner organs causing the vitality to drop to zero.

    Right after the death, the body of the ck crow fell to the ground.

    [Floor cleared: 21]

    [The next challenge starts in 10 minutes.]

    [Do you want to proceed or not? Enter Y/N]

    Seeing that, I was selected to go to the next round. Then I noticed that my mental power of mine didn''t recover at all. Which means it won''t recover till the end of the challenge.

    A quick glint shes in my eyes. I knew there must be some trick. How could the challenge be so easy? After gaining some rity, I decided to stay alert hereafter.

    The magic power of the ck crow gave me a huge surprise. Which shows the horror of evil magic. It''s full of strangeness, weirdness, and unpredictability.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    After learning lessons from the ck crow monster, I cleared further floors in a quick session. Eventually, I cleared the 30th, 40th, 50th, 60th, and 70th floors in an hour.

    1 hourter,

    [Floor cleared: 80]

    [The next challenge starts in 10 minutes.]

    [Do you want to proceed or not? Enter Y/N]

    I opted to enter the next round. 20 more floors, then I will be crowned as 1st ranker in the Inner House ranking as well. Thinking about it, my mouth curved into an arc.

    Ten minutes passed in a blink of an eye,

    This time the terrain changes into a tropical forest. But the forest here is different from that one normally seen in the wilderness. Seeing the unusually long trees.

    A sudden piece of information strikes my mind. I have read it before. The scene looks close to what is described in wizard books. It may be a magical forest. The magical forest is home to strange species.

    I don''t know what type of monsters will pop up.

    Buzzz!

    All of a sudden I hear a buzzing sound from nowhere. As I perked up my ears, I found the buzzing sound seemed toe from the pping of wings.

    But I couldn''t figure out which bird monster is causing such a noise. Anyway, I didn''t let down my guard.

    After a few seconds, I see the familiar scene of ck clouds in the air. The scene reminds me of the level-6 wizard. "Why does it look simr to the bugs of an insect wizard?" I muttered to myself.

    "System, probe the target''s details," Then I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''s voice is recognized]

    [Ding! Themand is initiated %]

    [Status Panel]

    [Name: Blood Sucking Mosquito(Variant)]

    [Level: 4th order monster]

    [Strength: 324]

    [Vitality: 321]

    [Speed: 323]

    [Stamina: 325]

    [Skill: Hallucination, Blood Poison.]

    A row of information appeared before my eyes. Seeing that it''s a 4th order monster. My mouth curved into the arc. Finally, there is a 4th order monster in the trial. I was wondering why there was no sign of 4th-order monsters earlier.

    To deal with this swarm of mosquitoes, fortunately, I got a perfect spell for it.

    The size of the mosquitoes was simr to the normal mosquitos that we see in our day-to-day life. But when I see the blood-red eye of the mosquitoes. I see how dangerous it is.

    If these magic mosquitoes are released into the town of regr humans. Then these mosquitoes will suck up the blood of people overnight. A terrific silent killer.

    My eyes burst out with a cold glint. More than a single terrain monster, these types of insect monsters pose a great threat to everyone.

    When the swarm got closer to me. I knew these mosquitoes can''t hold onto themselves, smelling my hot blood.

    Then I cast the spell. "Repulsive Force," I uttered. A terrific opposing force released from my body. Tiny mosquitoes were closer to me.

    Pfff!

    Turned into blood mist the next second. Before casting the spell, I made up my mind to use more gravity magic power in my spell. Combining the magic power with repulsive force.

    The 4th-order insect monster got no chance to live. In a blink of an eye, all other insects turned into blood mist. Seeing the beautiful scenery, a small smile appeared on my face.<novelnext></novelnext>

    I have done a good thing by learning this spell beforeing to the Battle Tower. Repulsive Force Spell is as good as Gravity Field Spell.

    [Floor cleared: 81]

    [The next challenge starts in 10 minutes.]

    [Do you want to proceed or not? Enter Y/N]

    After selecting the option, I waited for the next floor to appear.

    After ten minutes, the same scene is happening before my eyes. I''m standing in the middle of the tropical forest. And I hear the same buzzing sound.

    Right after, I see two separate mosquito groups nearing me. The blood poison skill of the monster seems dangerous.Imagine getting bitten by many mosquitoes. It will certainly pose danger to the high-ranking wizards.

    The 4th order monster seems intelligent. It stopped its movements after getting closer to me. Seeing that, I cast the spell again.

    The repulsive force spell again caused instant death. In a blink of an eye, two mosquito groups died.

    This spell acts well as both an offensive and defensive spell.

    Time passed,

    I cleared the consecutive floors by relying on a repulsive force spell. The spell is very efficient against group-type monsters. All I have to do is to increase the gravity magic to power up the spell. The Mosquito groups turned into blood mist the next second.

    Several minutester,

    [Floor cleared: 90]

    [The next challenge starts in 10 minutes.]

    [Do you want to proceed or not? Enter Y/N]

    After seeing the instruction, I sighed in relief. Finally, I''m stepping into thest hurdle. Then I was selected to proceed to the next round.

    I don''t know what will appear in thest round. A hint of expectation rose in my heart.

    Ten minutester,

    The terrain changed in a blink of an eye. I feel a terrible cold all of a sudden. When I touched my feet on the ground. A hint of surprise shes in my eyes.

    "Snow terrain," I mumbled under my breath.

    Everywhere I look around, I only see snow ins. A cold wind brushed past my face. When I''m looking around casually, a sudden roar disturbed me.

    Then a gigantic figure caught my attention. "What is this?" Looking at the humongous figure, I mumbled under my breath.

    But when the figure got closer to me. I get a clear view of it. The monster appeared to be 10 ft tall in height. And its fingers were not that of a typical monster finger but a metallic w.

    "System, probe the target''s details," Then I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''s voice is recognized]

    [Ding! Themand is initiated %]

    [Status Panel]

    [Name: Snow Monster]

    [Level: 4th order monster]

    [Magic: Bloodline]

    [Strength: 378]

    [Vitality: 376]

    [Speed: 377]

    [Stamina: 379]

    [Skill: Snow fist, Cold roar, Metal w]

    [Additional Bloodline Skill: Bloodline rage(All attributes 50+)

    A row of information appeared before my eyes. Looking at the status, only one thinges to my mind. A pure bloodline 4th order monster.

    My expression couldn''t help but dignify a little bit. My attributes were nowhere near it. If I get mmed by this monster, then I would be eliminated right away.

    So far, I had dealt with 4th-order monsters using overpowered gravity magic. Otherwise, it would have been impossible to reach here. Then my gaze immediately fell on additional bloodline skills.

    Which is domineering. And when this power is activated, the snow monster would be no less than that of the 5th-order monster.

    Roarrrr!

    When I''m looking at the status, the snow monster released an attack right after seeing me. I see a beam of ice attacking towards me at breakneck speed.

    Seeing that, I immediately operated my speed to move away from the spot. I don''t want to get near the snow monster.

    Boom!

    The ice beam attacknds a hit at an empty spot causing a massive crack. The aftermath of the attack immediately swept away nearby snow. Hereby damaging thendscape.

    Seeing the failed attack, the snow monster roared. And immediately it chases down its prey.

    At the same time, looking at the speed of the snow monster a terrier chilled down my spine.

 Chapter 337 Part Four: Battle Tower (Inner House Challenge)

    (From MC''s perspective)

    The snow monster charged toward me. Seeing that I cast the repulsive force spell. Right after, a terrific opposing force released from my body and smashed into the snow monster.

    Pfff!

    The snow monster got hit by a heavy blow. The gravity power tore through its organs without much resistance.

    Roar!

    It let out a roar feeling agonizing pain. But the next second, the monster''s eyes turned blood red. It''s stimting its bloodline to increase its power.

    The monster''s current state didn''t go unnoticed under my eyes. Especially seeing the blood-red eye of the monster.

    I pointed my fingers at the monster and uttered, "Gravity st." This time I didn''t hold back my overpowered gravity magic.

    Right after the spell, a wisp of magic shot at the monster at breakneck speed. The grey color magic tore through the air and reaches the monster in a blink of an eye.

    The monster in the maddened state didn''t notice the changes.

    Boom!

    When the magices in contact with the monster''s body. It immediately sted away the maddened monster.

    Roar!

    The gravity forcepletely broke the defense of the monster.

    Pfff!

    Blood sttered around the ground. The monster let out a final roar beforepletely losing its breath.

    [Floor cleared: 91]

    [The next challenge starts in 10 minutes.]

    [Do you want to proceed or not? Enter Y/N]

    Seeing that, I proceed to go to the next round.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye.

    I cleared consecutive floors in no time.

    Knowing the monster got bloodline power, I didn''t hold back the overpowered gravity magic and killed the monster with a few blows.

    Several minutester,

    [Floor cleared: 100]

    [The next challenge starts in 10 minutes.]

    [Do you want to proceed or not? Enter Y/N]

    Seeing that my mouth curved into an arc. Finally, I reached thest floor. Now, my record equals Lara White''s performance. But my speed of floor clearance is greater than hers.

    I wonder what will happen on leader board? Shaking my head, I opted to enter the final round.

    After ten minutes, I appeared in the middle of a simr snow in.

    Roar!

    Right after that, ten snow monsters rushed toward me. The intellect of the bloodline monster is greater than an ordinary monster.

    It knows that I''m the enemy who trespassed into its territory.

    A wry smile appeared on my face. I know if not for my overpowered gravity magic, I''m not be a match to these bloodline monsters.

    Shaking my head, I cast the repulsive force spell. A huge opposing force released from my body in a matter of seconds it mmed into the surrounding monsters.

    Pfff!

    From the force of full impact, the monster flew backward and got crashed into the ground. The terriblending further caused cracks in the ground.

    Using this opportunity, I released the gravity st spells to end the monster''s life. In a blink of an eye, the monsters died one after another.

    When thest monster died, I disappeared from the spot and appeared outside of the battle tower.

    "Phew," I exhaled in relief as my feet touched the ground. But when I raised my head to look, the scene in front of me made me widened in disbelief.

    "What the f*ck?" I muttered to myself. The number of people who came to watch my performance was higher than I had expected. I couldn''t even see the tail end.

    My gaze swept past the wizards in front of me. I also noticed a majority of them were the outer house wizards. Seeing that I let out a small smirk, I wasn''t surprised by their appearance.

    Gasp!

    Meanwhile, the crowd eximed in surprise. Vincent made history by clearing the inner house trial within a few hours. These amazing feet are even dazzler than Lara White''s performance.<novelnext></novelnext>

    At this time, a beautiful silhouette appeared in front of me. I didn''t mind the exmation from the crowd.

    "Vincent?" Carolina said.

    Seeing her, I nodded my head and then my gaze turned toward the leaderboard.

    [Leader Board - Inner House Ranks]

    [1st - Vincent Carey, Level-3 Gravity Wizard]

    Seeing my name appearing in the 1st position. A wide smile appeared on my face. As I had guessed before, my speed of clearance is higher than Lara White''s.

    And her name dropped down to the 2nd position. I can''t wait to see her reaction to these changes. Thinking about it, Iughed out loud in my heart.

    Carolina te furrowed her eyebrows in confusion. Her junior brother appeared to be in a daze. She doesn''t know what is he thinking. Then suddenly realizes something.

    Her expression turned serious and she said, "Vincent let''s go to our hall. I have something to tell you."

    Hearing that smile on my face disappeared. Looking at her solemn expression. I have vaguely guessed something. Then nodding my head in response, I walked out with her.

    At the same time, the hostile group of wizards immediately left the battle tower to spread the news. Even the neutral wizards from different halls can''t wait to post the news on social media.

    While this is happening, the change in battle tower records also reached the higher-ups. Especially the name Vincent Carey is extremely dazzling in both the Outer House and Inner House ranks.

    Meanwhile,

    In a separate magical ce deep inside the academy,

    "Ge...Ge...Ge..."

    "That kid caused the noise again," The old powerhouse muttered to himself.

    "Shall we dere him as a sessor seed?" This time he spoke to the dark empty space right next to him.

    A few secondster, a hoarse voice came from the empty space, "Wait until he reaches the core house. Now it''s too early to rope him into an inheritance battle."

    Hearing the reply from a deep voice, the powerhouse fell silent.

    Meanwhile,

    We reached our sub-taboo hall a few minutester.

    After walking into our hall, I sat on the sofa and waited for her to reply. To be honest, I feelpletely nk in my mind. And my thoughts were all around the bloodline monster.

    Nobody knows about the horror of the bloodline monster. Most of the outer wizards might think I cleared those floors without putting much effort.

    But only I knew my attributes were nowhere near the evil and bloodline monsters. This also makes me wonder. Is Lara''s snowstorm magic simr to mine?

    If her snowstorm magic is overpowered simr to mine, then there will be some interesting things to watch in the future.

    But I also think the possibilities were slim. I gained the overpowered ability of gravity by consuming the energy from meteor rocks.

    So a simr thing is unlikely to happen with Lara White. When I''m lost in thoughts, Carolina is checking the online site.

    After a few seconds, "Vincent, congrattions. You easily proved me wrong," She said with a bitterugh.

    She couldn''t even clear the inner house trials. But her junior brother got 1st ce on his first attempt. Which shows that Vincent has strength to kill her.

    How long has it been? She eximed in her heart. She still has this feeling that Vincent is a neer and it would take some time for him to act on his own.

    But she knows Vincent has the strength to protect himself. And Vincent''s overwhelming performance in both houses will attract higher-ups attention. And they will eventually provide some kind of protection.

    At the same time, I remained silent to her questions. Her deadly Vine magic is not weak either. But I don''t want to exin what went down there in the battle tower.

    The overpowered gravity magic is my own secret. There is nothing good about revealing the news. Then I decided to change the topic and asked, "Senior, earlier you wanted to speak about something else to me?"

    Hearing that, Carolina retracted her thoughts and gained some rity. During Vincent''s trial inside the battle tower. She observed the movements of wizards outside the tower at that time.

    Apart from the elemental hall, she had noticed the wizards from the bloodline hall were alsorge in numbers.

    "Vincent looks the bloodline hall also going to make a move against you," She uttered in a cold tone.

    "Bloodline Hall?" I blurted out in surprise. Bloodline again? I couldn''t help but think of a snow monster.

    "Huh, don''t worry sister. I will take care of them," I assured her about my safety. She probably thinks people would gang upon me in the future.

    She forgets that I''m a gravity mage. My gravity magic works well against the groups. And I got two exclusive spells to fight against the groups. Gravity Field & Repulsive Force.

    Now I''m feeling more addicted to using repulsive force than a gravity st spell.

    Carolina nodded her head in understanding. She is clear of Vincent''s strength now. There is no point in persuading further, utmost she can tell the news to other sub-taboo wizards in our hall.

    Beep!

    Suddenly her watch lit up with a notification. Seeing that she essed the message to read it. After a few seconds, a quick glint shes in her eye. Her gloomy mood is reced with a bright smile on her face.

 Chapter 338 The Special Class: Mentor Lions Decision

    (From MC''s perspective)

    Sub-Taboo Hall,

    Carolina te''s eyes lit up with surprise. She turned toward Vincent and said, "In a few days, other inner members of our hall will arrive here. It''s great news."

    Hearing her words my mouth twitched. She has been saying this for a while. But apart from Senior Gilbert, I haven''t seen other members yet.

    When my gaze fell on hermunication watch. I think the news might be true. I don''t know what their magic powers are. An expectation rose in my heart.

    Then we spent a few minutes in discussion before I left the hall. On the way, I didn''t stop anywhere and quickly reached my room.

    Creak

    After walking into my room, I quickly took a long shower before lying down in bed. I know there may be chaos happening outside right now.

    But now I need to take some rest.

    Time passed,

    I woke up a few hourster. Just right before dinner time. I sat and immediately checked my mental power status through the system.

    Seeing that my mental power is the same as yesterday, I sighed in relief. So whatever changes happened inside the battle tower are not permanent.

    After figuring it out, my thoughts became clear. Then I noticed many notifications on mymunication watch. I quickly essed it to read it. When I realized it was a notification from the academy.

    I knew it must be rewarded for clearing the battle tower challenge. After reading the message, I feel it''s worth it to achieve the 1st rank position.

    As a part of the rewards, I can now ess intermediate wizard books freely in the library.

    This reward came as a surprise. Now I can learn more about our world. If other wizards learn about my rewards, their eyes would bleed with envy.

    Others are spending battle tower points to ess library information. And here I got free ess to intermediate knowledge in the library. I feel the reward is given exclusively to me.

    And I don''t think it''s the same case with Lara White. I revealed a small smirk on my face. Then my gaze swept past other rewards. There is nothing new except battle tower points and mana stones.

    After taking a nce at them, I read further messages. Tomorrow, I have a special ss. I''m looking forward to Mentor Lion''s next n.

    Then I thought about the simtion battle. Maria currently holds 1st ce in special ss ranks. She defeated me in thest simtion battle. So if there is another simtion battle, I will get back my 1st ce for sure.

    Shaking my head, I read other messages before closing themunication watch.

    The following day,

    I woke up early and decided to meditate after getting freshened up. A few minutester, I sat cross-legged on the mat. Then I slowly started to run the gravity ark mental method in mind.

    Grey color mana particles entered my body as time went on. And I circted these mana particles ording to the Gravity Ark mental method.

    After cirction, the purified mana settled down in the mana core finally. I repeated the process.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    I opened my eyes three hourster.

    Feeling the slight increase in strength, my mouth curved into an arc. I feel the overwhelming power brewing in my mana core.

    It was a sensation before it returned to normal. Then I decided to check the system.

    "System, show my status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 3 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.3(5%)(Progressing)]

    >>Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C 260]

    [Speed ¨C 262]

    [Stamina ¨C 260]

    [Vitality ¨C 262]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.3(35)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.3(34)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.3(33)]<novelnext></novelnext>

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.3(34)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.2(5%))

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.3)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.3)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.3)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.3)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.3)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.3)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 3]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Magic cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, and spell books...etc.., ]

    A wide status panel appeared in front of my eyes. My gaze immediately swept past the attributes. Seeing the mana core and physique get some progression, I smiled in relief.

    It''s because I''m yet to uncover the mystery of my physique. My only hope is that intermediate wizard books would provide me with some information.

    I made up my mind to visit the library after the special ss.

    Time passed,

    After having breakfast, I immediately head toward the special ss. Strangely, no one recognized me on the way.

    Using the opportunity, I quickly essed the phone booth to go to the special ss environment and walked out of the booth a few minutester.

    Special ss,

    I see a lot of familiar faces walking towards the huge gate. When I got closer, my appearance caused a smallmotion.

    "Look, it''s him. Vincent Carey," One of the students said to his friend.

    "Damn, looks like he got stronger after the breakthrough," Another seed wizard muttered to himself.

    "Do you think he can beat Lara White?"

    "No way, she is a level-4 wizard." Students started to gossip among themselves. A few secondster, a beautiful silhouette appeared.

    Seeing her the students quieted downpletely. Because she is none other than Lara White. Now Vincent is here. They can''t wait to see the drama going to unfold before their eyes.

    Meanwhile,

    Lara White noticed the presence of Vincent. She frowned. The news about Vincent''s record yesterday was already known by many.

    Like others, she was also in a state of disbelief. It took her some time to digest the news. Now, the fighting instinct rose in her heart.

    Instead of specting on Vincent''s strength. She felt it was better to challenge him right away.

    On the other hand, my lips bent slightly. Looking at her pondering, I don''t know why but I feel it has something to do with me.

    Swish!

    The next moment, a majestic pressure appeared out of nowhere. Under the pressure, everyone bent their knees. "This?" I raised my eyebrows in confusion.

    Because the person who caused this is none other than Wizard Lion. He is our mentor then why is he doing this out of nowhere? Is he testing our will?

    A look of understanding dawned upon me. Then I tried to withstand the pressure. But unfortunately, my attributes were simr to others. It will be a matter of time before I bend my knee.

    From the corner of my eyes, I noticed Lara White''s expression. She is doing better than mine. It must be due to her level-4 strength.

    The attributes of level-4 wizards were stronger than lower-level wizards. So it''s normal for her to withstand the pressure without breaking a sweat.

    Meanwhile,

    The Wizard Lion observed everyone''s facial expressions. He sees some weak-willed wizard already gave up fighting. Seeing that, a hint of disappointment shes in his eyes.

    He immediately took the pressure back from them. And focuses his gaze on others. From thest two simtion battles, he thought he understood everyone''s pros and cons.

    But seeing the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help but decide to reevaluate some of the things. He had previously collected intel from various Halls about Special ss students.

    Andbined with the results of the simtion battle. He had evaluated seed wizards. But right now he feels it''s not enough. Soon his assumption turns true.

    More than half of seed wizards gave up resistance. When the pressure was canceled, they were gasping for breath. The Wizard Lion''s face turned dark.

    The results were worse than he had expected. His gaze fell on Vincent Carey. "Hmmm" A hint of surprise shes in his eyes.

    He knows that kid got a breakthrough recently. But he is doing far better than other level-3 wizards. Now he got another crucial piece of information.

    Apart from powerful magic, Vincent got a good physique as well. Wizard Lion notes down some of the valuable information in his heart.

    Next, he turned to Lara White. She is not even breaking a sweat. Undoubtedly, the level-4 wizards can withstand his pressure easily. So he wasn''t surprised that much.

    After one minute, apart from six level-4 wizards including Lara White, and a few level-3 wizards. Every other seed wizard gave up resistance.

    Wizard Lion looked at the remaining seed wizards with an appreciative look. More than a Level-4 wizard, he looked at the level-3 wizard with a hint of approval.

    A few secondster, everyone lies down on the ground including Vincent Carey. Now only level-4 wizards were gritting their teeth. Seeing that, Wizard Lion slightly increased the pressure.

    Unlike other level-4 wizards, Lara White started to feel some difficulties. Like Vincent, she too had a recent breakthrough. So her attributes were nowhere near other level-4 wizards in the ss.

    But she didn''t want to give up just like that. She is a Taboo Wizard. She wants to hold on for a few more seconds.

 Chapter 339 Special Class: Third Trial

    (From MC''s perspective)

    "Phew," Feeling that pressure was gone, I sighed in relief. Fortunately, my attributes were higher than an average level-3 wizard. Which gave me enough time to perform well.

    Then I slowly got up from the ground while others gasped for their breath. Mentor Lion''s sudden actions stunned me. But I believe there must be a good reason behind this.

    My gaze then shifted toward the remaining wizard. The level-4 wizards are doing better but seeing the sweat oozing from their forehead. I guess they are facing much more pressure now.

    A quick glint shes in my eyes. Apart from my above-average attribute. I believe there are changes in my physique due to a slight progression in the sacred gravity physique.

    I don''t know whether it yed any role in resisting the pressure. But I have this vague feeling in my heart that once there is 100% awakening. Then my overall attributes would have drastic improvements.

    But the snail speed progression tells me otherwise. At my current progression rate, the physique awakening would take a longer period. And I don''t know how long?

    Shaking my head, I put behind these thoughts and shifted my attention back to the scene.

    Shortly after the level-4 wizards gave up one by one. And Lara White is the second person to give up. Which surprised many of the wizards present here.

    "Lara?" I muttered to myself. She is stronger than I had expected. We have only differences, otherwise there is aparison between us.

    A couple of secondster,

    The small game of Mentor Lion came to an end as thest level-4 wizard stopped resisting.

    Everyone then turned toward Mentor Lion. Even Maria quickly adjusted herself and got up from the ground.

    When everyone is standing on their feet. Wizard Lion''s gaze swept past everyone. Seeing that everyone''s expression looked better. A hint of approval shes in his eyes.

    "Alright, this was just a small test. But sadly, everyone''s performance is a bit average and I''m not impressed by it," He said in a cold tone.

    Hearing that everyone''s face was discolored. Even the faces of level-4 wizards were not looking better. None of them had expected a harsh reply from their mentor.

    Wizard Lion didn''t mind their expression. He continued to say further, "The third trial is going to be special. Unlike the previous two simtion battles, you are going to face the third trial in a real body."

    Gasp!

    The students eximed in surprise. What happened? This came out of nowhere. The outer house wizards are panicking. They can die in a simtion trial and nothing is going to happen in real life.

    But the third trial is different. If they suffer any gruesome injury, then it would cost a fortune to recoverpletely. And in the worst case, they will die in the third trial.

    For a while, some of the outer house wizards started to regret it. Before Mentor Lion''splete exnation about the third trial. Some of them started to imagine the worst-case scenario.

    Apart from level-4 wizards, everyone else had a gloomy expression on their faces.

    Meanwhile,

    A hint of expectation rose in my heart. Beforeing here, I was hoping to hear about the next trial. Fortunately, the Mentor Lion announcement came as a pleasant surprise.

    Now I can take back my precious 1st position. My eyes flickered with a slight glint.

    At the same time, Lara White''s eyes flickered with fighting intent. The trial came at the right time. She already made up her mind to challenge Vincent.

    And this trail gives her another opportunity to keep her rank.

    Not only her, but other level-4 wizards'' eyes also shone with bright light. For some reason the top 2 positions are held by Taboo and Sub-Taboo Hall members.

    Which made other Halls lose their face. But right now, the third trial gives them a good opportunity to make their name.

    Seeing the eager expression on everyone''s faces. Wizard Lion nodded his head. He said, "In a few days, the third trial is going to happen in the magic forest of our academy. Like other trials, it is going to be a survival trial as well."

    "If any of you wanted to leave, you can raise your hand right now," he added further.

    Wizard Lion''s words fell like a thunderp in everyone''s ears. But none of them dare to speak against the announcement.

    Right after many wizards raise their hands to quit. The majority of them were the outer house wizards. They already imagined the worst-case scenario in their mind.

    If they suffer any injury, it would take a long time to recover. Compared to it, they can easily sit out and practice quietly in their Hall. And it will be a matter of a few weeks before they break through.<novelnext></novelnext>

    All the seed Wizards present here were blessed with good magic talent. The special ss is just an option. So they don''t want to risk their lives. On top of it, the academy is yet to exin the motive for the special ss.

    Which also caused many doubts to arise. Wizard Lion didn''t jump to a conclusion quickly. He gave everyone some time to decide.

    5 minutester,

    More than half of the seed wizards held up their hands high. Seeing that, a hint of disappointment shes in Wizard Lion''s eyes. He feels d that he asked for their opinion.

    Otherwise, the causality rate will be higher. Now his eyes set on the rest of them. Right now, apart from the whole outer house wizards and a few of the inner house wizards.

    The rest of the inner house wizards chose to participate in the trial. And the number is 20 which is pitifully lowpared to the overall ss strength of 50 students.

    "Okay, from now onwards 20 of you will remain in a special ss, and the rest of them can leave," Wizard Lion said in a cold tone.

    Gasp!

    Right after his words, a smallmotion broke out.

    Seeing that, he didn''t give them any opportunity to speak and released his majestic pressure.

    Pfff!

    Some of the rude outer house wizards suffered injury from the pressure. Seeing that the dissatisfied voices quieted down all of sudden.

    They have made their decision and now they have quit the ss without making any noise.

    Meanwhile,

    Seeing the thunderous method of Mentor Lion, my eyes gleamed with a twinkle. One thing is clear, the academy wants to develop elite-ss wizards.

    And it is impossible to have weak-willed wizards around here. Anything can happen in a trial, even in the worst case wizards might die. But some of these wizards don''t want to face such a challenge.

    A lot of interest riding on them. Like family interests and others. Seeing everyone''s decision, I sneered inside. If they want to develop in a short time, they have to take some risks.

    But these people are not even ready for that. Many questions appeared in my heart. It has a lot to do with the academy''s motive. What do they intend to do after developing the elite squad?

    Looking at Mentor Lion''s face, I don''t think he will answer anytime soon. I can only raise my strength silently.

    Meanwhile,

    Wizard Lion waited for the wizards to leave. After a few minutes, only 20 of them remained. Seeing that he didn''t want to waste any more time.

    "Okay, the rest of you have made your decision. But don''t worry, for the third trial there will be some rewards. I''ll tell you the exact date of the trial tomorrow. So now you can leave," Wizard Lion said.

    Hearing that, I raised my eyebrows in confusion. What''s that all? I thought he would exin about the trials. Looks like he won''t tell anything before the start of the trial.

    But I''m not helpless, I can ask my senior sister about this. I''m sure she knows about the magic forest.

    Then everyone walked out of the special ss. After exiting the phone booth, I walked toward Sub-Taboo Hall.

    After a couple of seconds of walking, I stopped my movements. Because I see a group of wizards recognize my identity.

    And one of them blocked my way intentionally.

    "Here we go," I mumbled under my breath. This is something I had expected previously. So far the hostile wizards didn''t make any move against me. But this is the time.

    And I wasn''t surprised at all. Senior sister warned me right after the battle tower trials. Apart from the elemental hall, the bloodline hall is also looking for trouble.

    So looking at these people''s facial expressions and mana breath. I think five of them were inner house wizards from the bloodline hall.

    After gaining some rity, I decided to see what they were going to do. If I retreat now, it will set a bad example. And then people will start questioning the reputation of the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    Besides, I''m now an inner house wizard. There is no need to worry too much. And the academy won''t stay silent if there is any breach of rules.

    When my thoughts became clear. I let out a small smirk before continuing my walk. My sudden response stunned everyone. Seeing meing, the face of a bloodline wizard turned ugly.

 Chapter 340 Clifton Cox

    From MC''s perspective:

    Academy:

    I walked past a group of bloodline wizards and heard a crackling sound from behind. Ignoring their behavior, I walked towards the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    Meanwhile, the bloodline wizards'' hearts were boiling with anger, and one of them was getting out of control.

    Others quickly reminded him of the rules and said, "Don''t do anything stupid. If you attack him now, our hall will suffer consequences. Any negative news is not good for our hall."

    Seeing Vincent disappear, the group left quickly.

    Sub-Taboo Hall:

    Afterpleting the verification, I walked into the room and couldn''t help but think about the behavior of the bloodline wizards.

    After the elemental Hall wizards, the bloodline wizards tested my limits, and I wondered who woulde next. I sat on the sofa and texted Sister Carolina.

    A few minutester, Carolina te entered the hall. Seeing Vincent''s gloomy expression, she stopped and asked, "What happened?" I told her what happened in the Special ss, and she was surprised to learn that many seed wizards had quit.

    She was also shocked to learn about the third trial happening in the magic forest, as it was dangerous even for core house wizards.

    She asked, "So do you want to know about the magic forest?" I nodded, and she exined, "The magic forest is an old resource point for our academy. Except for resource-rted tasks, no one is allowed to trespass."

    I asked what was so dangerous about the magic forest, and Carolina replied, "There are some strange monsters living in the magic forest, and some areas are very toxic." She suggested checking the information in the library.

    "Sigh," I let out a small sigh and then changed the topic. "Sister, I met a group of people from the bloodline hall," I said.

    Carolina''s expression changed quickly. "Did they do anything to you?" she asked with concern.

    "No, no," I reassured her. "But I know about their reputation for being outrageous and uncontroble."

    "Yes, that''s true," Carolina nodded. "Just like the elemental hall, the bloodline hall wants you to make a move so they can attack you with a legitimate reason."

    "But don''t worry," she continued. "The senior members of our Sub-Taboo Hall have a lot of power, and the bloodline wizards wouldn''t dare openly bully you, or they''ll face retaliation."

    I felt relieved by Carolina''s words and was even more eager to meet the senior members of our hall. "The atmosphere inside the Sub-Taboo Hall is good," I said.

    Maybe it''s because there are fewer wizards in our hallpared to others, so there''s a strong sense of unity and belonging.

    After a few more minutes of conversation with Carolina, I said goodbye and went to the library.

    ...

    Meanwhile, the group ofckeys returned to the bloodline hall. The meeting space of the bloodline hall is quiterge. There are many outer house wizards are chatting among their friends.

    When the group entered the hall. They immediately walked past the outer house wizards and walked into another spacious room. Where the inner house bloodline wizards were sitting and talking.

    No outer house wizards can enter the area of the inner house unless they are allowed. The group immediately found their head among the various people.

    Their appearance immediately attracted the attention of their leader. Clifton Cox, the Level-4 Bloodline Wizard. He has the blood of an ancient golden lizard running through his body.

    His bloodline power influences his entire appearance. He has long golden hair and eyes. He appears to be 6ft tall in height. He has a well built body and chiseled chin.

    He wore a typical academy red mage robe on top of his shirt. But strangely he is not the center of attraction. He is one among many bloodline wizards in the inner house who got the ancient bloodline in their body.

    When the group appeared in front of him. Clifton observed their reactions. Seeing that none of them were looking good. He immediately inquired about the details.

    The group of wizards immediately spoke about their small confrontation with Vincent Carey. After a few minutes, Clifton signaled them to leave.

    But the gloomy look on his face didn''t disappear. He just wanted to test Vincent''s character.

    Now he knows that the other party is not a cowardly cat. He made up his mind toe up with a new n.

    He is also aware of the elemental hall''s actions. He wants to tarnish the face of Sub-Taboo Hall before those elemental guys.

    Thinking about the reward for his work. A hint of longing appeared in his eyes. Someone offered him a bloodline optimization potion. Which is crucial for his level-5 breakthrough.

    So there is no way he would back away from this chance.

    ...

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    After gathering enough information from the library, I left the library and walked back to my room.

    The following day,

    I started my daily routine after getting freshened up. The uing two days will give me enough time to raise my attributes further.

    Which will give me enough strength to deal with whatever monsters hiding in the magic forest.

    I sat cross-legged on the mat and started to practice the meditation method.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    I opened my eyes three hourster.

    Feeling the stream of energy coursing through my body. I knew my attributes have gone one step further. The next moment, a satisfied expression appeared on my face.

    Then I decided to check my status. "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 3 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.3(8%)(Progressing)]<novelnext></novelnext>

    >>Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C 263]

    [Speed ¨C 265]

    [Stamina ¨C 263]

    [Vitality ¨C 265]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.3(38)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.3(37)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.3(37)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.3(37)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.2(8%))

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.3)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.3)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.3)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.3)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.3)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.3)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 3]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Magic cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, and spell books...etc.., ]

    A wide status panel appeared in front of me, and I couldn''t help but smile at the sight of the increase in my attribute points. I don''t know why, but the steady growth gives me a sense of relief.

    Most wizards rely on magical treasures and potions for their growth, but for me, the Gravity Ark Mental Method is enough. After closing the panel, I decided to go to the treasure hall to buy some life-saving items.

    The experience of getting hit by a magic crow is still fresh in my mind, so I don''t want to face a simr surprise attack again.

    A few minutester, I left the room and walked toward the dining hall. On the way, I met Senior Carolina and we both walked toward the dining hall together.

    When we entered the hall, I felt the malicious gaze on me again. I turned my head and saw a wizard with golden hair. I mumbled under my breath, "Bloodline wizard."

    "System, show me the target''s status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Target''s Name ¨C Clifton Cox]

    [Magic Power¨C Golden Lizard (Bloodline Power)]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 4 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Bloodline Inheritance]

    [Core- Bloodline Core]

    [Mana Power -700]

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C 353]

    [Speed ¨C 355]

    [Stamina ¨C 352]

    [Vitality ¨C 354]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.4(32)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.4(31)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.4(33)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.4(34)]

    Spells: 1. Golden w, 2. Explosive Punch 3. Tail attack. 4. Venomous Saliva.

    My eyes quickly scanned the details and I discovered that the person was a level-4 bloodline wizard. A look of caution appeared on my face.

    I wondered if this had something to do with yesterday''s events. Ignoring the hostile gaze, I walked with Senior Carolina toward the counter.

    Meanwhile, Clifton Cox sneered inwardly. He expected Vincent to look away, but instead, Vincent met his gaze head-on. Clifton felt ufortable for a moment but quickly regained hisposure.

    He had alreadye up with a n. He couldn''t make a direct move against Vincent at the moment, but he knew a way to fight Vincent without breaking any rules.

    "Posting an official challenge would do the trick," he thought, his eyes glinting with a cold light. Before taking any action, he decided to consult with the senior members.

    Meanwhile, Carolina had already noticed the presence of the bloodline wizards, but she didn''t want anymotion to ur right now, so she remained silent.

 Chapter 341 Guard Mission

    From MC''s Perspective:

    After having breakfast, I walked to the mission hall. Carolina was also on a mission. After passing many rooms, I reached the hall and saw mission tasks disyed on the screen.

    There was a third trial in a couple of days, so I decided to pick a task close to the academy.

    One task caught my attention: [Task: Guard the Treasure Pavilion for one night. Reward: 500 Battle Tower Points, 10 Mid-grade mana stones. Location: The Dragon City].

    The Dragon City was close to the academy, and the mission would take only one night. It was perfect for my current situation. But when I saw the reward, I paused.

    The Battle Tower points were expected, but the mid-grade mana stones were unexpected. I guessed the mission would be challenging.

    I decided to ept the task and headed to the desk. After registering my name, I left the hall and went back to my room. The mission description was now clearer.

    The Treasure Pavilion would be active tonight, and the goods would arrive during the night as well. That''s why they needed the protection of a Level-3 wizard. The Dragon City was generally safe, but the Treasure Pavilion wanted extra security.

    I made arrangements and left for the mission. On the way, I encountered the usual prying gazes. I frowned and quickened my pace to reach the transportation area. I chose a flying car instead of a flying beast carriage.

    After entering the office, I requested the flying vehicle, and a car appeared. I told the driver my destination, and the car quickly left the academy''s airspace.

    I sighed in relief as the annoying people saw me getting in. But I didn''t know which hall they were from.

    My eyes glimmered with a cold gleam as I jotted down the faces of the hostile wizards from both the Elemental Hall and the Bloodline Hall. I record these new hostile wizards to memory as well.

    In the blink of an eye, the flying car arrived at Dragon City an hourter. I instructed the driver tond at the nearest tform.

    Swishing sounds, the driver guided the flying car toward the destination. Through the window, I observed various flying vehicles of varying shapes and sizes entering the city.

    My gaze then shifted to the many towering ss buildings. I wondered what purpose these structures served.

    The flying car smoothlynded on the tform, and I stepped out of the car. I quickly located the treasure pavilion on my map, which was located a short distance down the street.

    I was relieved to be wearing a magic cloak over my shirt, which would conceal me from prying eyes. After taking a quick look around, I hastened away from the area.

    I have a nagging feeling thatpleting the mission will be challenging. To calm myself, I set off to the location.

    On the way, I see a lot of people on the street. Shops on both sides are busy with shoppers.

    If it weren''t for their wizard robes, I would have thought they were all normal humans. I can''t help but think of my hometown.

    An image of my parents shes in my mind. I don''t know if it''s safe to contact them or not. Elder John may have some information.

    Furthermore, I''m uncertain about the dark league. After the level-6 wizard''s attack, I doubt they have given up on their mission to kill me.

    They are probably waiting for the perfect moment to strike. Sighing, I pick up my pace a bit. The academy events almost made me forget about the real threat outside.

    Compared to the dark league, the antics of the wizard halls seem insignificant. I must stay alert to the dark league''s movements. I have a feeling I will soon encounter another member.

    As I walked, I detected the mana of many powerful individuals on the street, which prompted me to exercise caution when passing by the pedestrians.

    One wizard, wearing a golden mage robe, caught my attention. I quickly recognized the background of the wizard as the academy attire of the Royal Force Hall, meaning this person was a student there.

    To avoid attracting the attention of the unknown wizard, I looked away. However, it troubled me that he is headed in the same direction as I was.

    To ensure that he went ahead of me, I slowed down my pace intentionally.

    "System, show me the target''s status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Target''s Name ¨C Pete Brown]

    [Magic Power¨C Long Steel Sword]

    [Wizard Type - Weapon Wizard]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 4 Limiter]

    [Core- Weapon Core]

    [Mana Power -700]

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]<novelnext></novelnext>

    [Strength ¨C 313]

    [Speed ¨C 315]

    [Stamina ¨C 316]

    [Vitality ¨C 312]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.4(16)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.4(12)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.4(14)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.4(13)]

    Mental Method - Royal Sword Art (Earth grade)]

    Spells: 1. Sky sh

    2. Vertical Cleave

    3. Horizontal Cleave

    4. Deadly Stab

    A status panel appeared in front of me. I frowned as I looked at it. The person had just broken through recently.

    Relieved to find out he is a weapon wizard, I sighed and closed the panel. I continued my walk.

    As I approached the Treasure Pavilion building, I saw the Royal Force wizard ahead of me, entering the building casually.

    Surprised, I wondered if he was going to purchase something. I followed him into the building, full of doubt.

    When I entered the building, I saw the Royal Force Wizard speaking to the staff. I walked up to the desk, and as I got closer, I overheard some surprising words. The wizard was here for a guard mission too.

    My presence caught the attention of the staff and the wizard. The staff asked me about my purpose for the visit. Ignoring the Royal Force Wizard''s gaze, I exined my mission.

    The wizard was taken aback. I couldn''t help butugh inwardly at his expression. However, when I revealed my wizard level to the staff, I received a disdainful look from the Royal Force Wizard.

    The staff arranged a separate room for us to spend our time until the night guard mission.

    The wizard was assigned the room next to mine. I couldn''t help but shake my head at his behavior and sneered at theck of humility from the Royal Force Wizard.

    I entered the ess code to open my room, and the door creaked open as I leisurely walked inside.

    ...

    Meanwhile, wizards from various halls left the transportation area and conveyed messages back to their respective halls. Unlike Vincent''s guess, the group was not from one hall, but a coboration of two or more.

    They quickly shared the information about Vincent that they had gathered, and soon the news spread rapidly. Those who were after Vincent was especially ted to hear the news.

    At the Bloodline Hall, Clifton Cox was chatting with friends when one of hisckeys appeared with a haggard expression. Clifton immediately stopped talking and inquired about the details.

    Upon learning that Vincent had left the academy for a mission, Clifton got up from his seat, his eyes shining with excitement.

    He looked forward to officially issuing a challenge, but there was some hesitation in his heart as he didn''t know much about Vincent, other than that he was a Sub-Taboo gravity wizard.

    However, the next moment, Clifton''s expression became serious. He looked at theckey and asked, "Who else knows?"

    Upon hearing that the Beast Hall and Transformation Hall were aware of the news, Clifton''s eyes flickered with a cold glint. He was well aware of the motives of these two halls.

    Clifton is satisfied with the wizards who appear to be unhappy with Vincent''s presence, as it could damage their interests.

    However, he doesn''t want Vincent to stay inside the academy for a long time, as fights between wizards inside the academy are strictly forbidden. So, he decides to leave and test Vincent''s strength during an official challenge.

    When Clifton arrives at the mission hall, he is surprised to see many top figures from different halls, including Eugene Beard from Beast Hall and Roberto Noel from Transformation Hall.

    Clifton, being an elite wizard with many followers, recognizes these figures and walks toward the front desk. As he approaches, he overhears the wizards from Beast Hall inquiring about Vincent.

    The next moment, Clifton''s face turned dark as the worst thing had happened: the people were after Vincent''s information. Clifton didn''t know that Eugene Beard and Roberto Noel were already aware of his presence.

    Clifton quickly obtained the information from the front desk staff and learned that Vincent had gone to the dragon city, causing a hint of relief to sh in his eyes. Not wanting to waste any more time, he promptly left the Hall.

    Right after Clifton''s departure, the wizards from the Beast Hall and Transformation Hall also left the mission hall. Everyone now knows about Vincent''s task, and it will only be a matter of time before the news reaches other halls.

 Chapter 342 Part One: Treasure Pavilion

    From MC''s perspective:

    Treasure Pavilion,

    Sitting on the sofa, I''m browsing some news online. Especially since this is my first visit to this city, Considering this is the capital city of our country, I can gain a lot of exposure here.

    If not for the mission, I would have gone out to explore the city right now. While browsing, I came across a lot of interesting news. especially the news about the other two academies, Weapon Pce and Royal Force Hall.

    The names of a few popr wizards in these two academies were trending. But when I went through the article, Some interesting information caught my eye.

    Most of the popr wizards hail from powerful mage families in this city. The Mage families in this city were extremely influential and powerful.

    They are nothing against the three behemoth academies. But the mage families can influence local forces to some extent. And with such a reputation, these popr wizards can easily gain some good followers.

    I don''t know whether it''s okay for me to do the same or not. If I gain some followers, then I have to take care of their resources. which is currently impossible for me to do so.

    But the mage families can easily do that. The starting point of the wizards was unfair. Only after reaching advanced rank wizard can I gain some level ying field.

    Then my gaze coincidentally shifted to the room right next to me. "Pete Brown," I mumbled under my breath.

    I frowned. Beforeing here, I thought I was the one who had been given such a mission. But the Treasure Pavilion had given tasks to the Royal Force Academy as well.

    Is this what people mean by ying safe games? My eyes flickered with a slight glint. But what''s bothering me is the absence of wizards from the Weapon Pce.

    If my assumption is right, then sooner orter the wizard from the Weapon Pce will arrive.

    Then I shifted my attention back to the online topics.

    Time passed,

    After browsing some articles, I spent the rest of the time reading wizard books. And I avoided going outside before the start of the mission.

    Because I have this feeling that some trouble woulde if I went outside. So it''s good for me to stay here for the time being.

    Besides, the treasure pavilion won''t let unwanted peoplee in. which is also good for me.

    ...

    Meanwhile,

    A few flying cars left the air space of the Yellow River Academy one after another. The wizards in the flying cars were separated into three groups.

    Clifton Cox from the Bloodline Hall took the lead to the exit followed by Eugene Beard from the Beast Hall and Roberto Noel from the Transformation Hall.

    Each of them left the academy with their followers in search of Vincent Carey.

    Two hourster,

    Clifton Cox''s flying carnded on the tform in Dragon City. After stepping out, he immediately went towards the Treasure Pavilion with his followers.

    He doesn''t want to waste time. Because he knows wizards from the other two halls were on their way here. And everyone''s motive is to confront Vincent Carey.

    There are some things they can''t do inside the academy. But here in the capital city, there were no such harsh regtions. Small shes were often happening in the city.

    Unless they do some evil inside the city, the authorities will turn a blind eye to their actions. Because no one wants to offend the wizards from the academy over small skirmishes.

    But this small skirmish is exactly what he wants.

    Soon, the group disappears from the tform area.

    Right after they left, a few flying carsnded on the tform a few minutester. These people are none other than wizards from the Beast Hall and Transformation Hall.

    Several minutester,

    The three groups from the Yellow River Academy surrounded the Treasure Pavilion. But none of them took the initiative to enter the shop.

    Not everyone is dumb. People know that the Treasure Pavilion has its guards. It''s not wise to barge indirectly.

    At this time, Clifton snorted coldly in his heart. He is currently looking at the high-story ss building (the Treasure Pavilion) from a nearby shop.

    "Eugene" "Roberto"

    "These two b@stards were huge stumbling blocks in my way," Clifton mumbled under his breath.

    Seeing these two, he felt a sense of urgency in his heart. He doesn''t want them to startle the snake. If Vincent finds something wrong, then he will abandon the mission.

    His eyes flickered with a cold glint. He made a firm decision in his heart. Then he turned towards hisckeys and instructed, "You guys go and monitor the movements of the people from the Beast Hall and the Transformation Hall."

    Hearing that, theckeys immediately disappeared. Simrly, Eugene Beard and Roberto Noel did the same. They were too aware of Clifton''s presence.

    None of them wanted to alert Vincent Carey in any way. since Vincent came for the night mission. All of them decided to wait patiently until then.

    Time passed in the blink of an eye.

    The news about Vincent''s mission reached some important ears. But after knowing three Halls were staring at Vincent Carey,

    Some of them decided to wait and watch the fun. Because they got a lot of eyes in Dragon City. So the actions of the three halls won''t go unnoticed in their eyes.

    ...

    Treasure Pavilion:

    A young mage is speaking to the front desk staff. Sean Horton, a level-4 Fire Sword Wizard from the Sword Hall of the Weapon Pce

    The staff arranged the room next to Pete Brown after confirmation. Seeing that all three of them were now in the Treasure Pavilion for the mission The staff decided to inform the higher-ups.<novelnext></novelnext>

    A few minutester,

    The people from the management sighed in relief. Their Treasure Pavilion is going to receive important goods tonight. The goods'' value was immeasurable. It has a lot of magic artifacts and potions.

    To safely transfer the goods into the underground chamber. They need heavy protection. If it were normal time, their guards would be enough to provide security.

    But a few days ago, they received intel that some rogue wizards were eyeing their goods. And they are nning to do something tonight.

    Such news came out of the blue at that time. So to prepare for the worst-case scenario, They sought the help of three big academies.

    Fortunately, the wizards from the three respective academies were already staying in their shops. Now they hope that everything goes well tonight.

    Time passed in the blink of an eye.

    8 P.M

    When the entire city is glowing with bright light. The Treasure Pavilion is strictly guarded. But what they don''t know is that many dark silhouettes entered the city.

    From their appearance and speed, they look a lot more professional than the rogue wizards.

    After entering the city, the dark silhouettes moved toward the Treasure Pavilion. While this is happening, the management team is waiting for the goods to arrive.

    As per the schedule, the goods will arrive in half an hour. But still, the higher-ups were getting impatient. They don''t know when the rogue wizards will pop up.

    The higher-ups then told the staff to inform the three wizards.

    A few minutester,

    I left the room after receiving the message from the front desk staff. Looking at the time, I realized it was time for the guard mission. The goods carrier might be close to the city.

    A quick glint shes in my eyes. When I''m pondering, I hear the door behind me open. Turning around, I see Pete Brown closing the door.

    But right after seeing me, he let out a cold snort. But my gaze went past him and fell on the next room."Someone is opening the door," I mumbled under my breath.

    Creak!

    A young wizard walked out after opening the door. Looking at his attire, my eyes flickered with a slight glint. My earlier assumption came true.

    "Weapon Pce," At this time, Pete Brown blurted out in surprise after noticing the new wizard''s presence.

    "System, show me the target''s status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Target''s Name: Sean Horton]

    [Magic Power¡ªFire Sword]

    [Wizard Type: Weapon Wizard]

    [Mage Level: Level 4 Limiter]

    [Core- Weapon Core]

    [Mana Power -700]

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C 331]

    [Speed ¨C 335]

    [Stamina ¨C 336]

    [Vitality ¨C 332]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.4(31)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.4(32)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.4(34)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.4(33)]

    [Mental Method - Fire Sword Method (Earth Grade)]

    Spells: 1. Fire Beam

    2. Mountain sh

    3. Fire sh

    4. Violent Cleave

    A wide status panel appeared in front of my eyes. Looking at the status, my eyes flickered with a slight glint. Seeing another sword wizard, I didn''t know how to react for a while.

    Then my gaze immediately scanned the rest of the details. There is no difference between the two except that the new guy is a fire elemental sword wizard.

 Chapter 343 Part Two: Treasure Pavilion

    From MC''s perspective:

    I recorded the names "Peter Brown" and "Sean Horton" in my memory. I believe interacting with these two individuals would bring no benefit.

    I noticed disdain in Peter Brown''s eyes, then after ncing at Sean Horton, I walked towards the front desk.

    Peter Brown felt familiar magic from Sean, who he recognized as a sword wizard. This made him rx his brow.

    The Royal Force Academy and the Weapon Pce have non-hostile rtions, so Peter approached Sean to greet him.

    Sean was initially surprised to see wizards from two different academies at the same location, but he soon realized the Treasure Pavilion was behind it.

    A gloomy glint appeared in Sean''s eyes, which Peter quickly noticed.

    "Ahem, I understand your thoughts, but the Treasure Pavilion is a crucial partner for all three major academies in our city, so they can''t afford to neglect any of us," said Peter with augh.

    Sean frowned but chose not to respond. He then looked to see the wizard from the Yellow River Academy, but couldn''t find him. So he ignored Peter and walked past him to the front desk.

    Pete''s eyes lit up with surprise. The Weapon Pce wizard appeared unusual. He then shook his head and followed behind.

    I had already arrived at the front desk, where I saw many guards standing around. Most of them were level-3 wizards.

    I nodded in approval, pleased to see that they would provide security rather than serve as cannon fodder.

    As I scanned the area, I spotted three older men dressed formally. My gaze was drawn to the rings and jewelry around their necks, which I recognized as magical artifacts.

    These people were wealthy, and their serious expressions told me they were likely high-ranking members of the Treasure Pavilion. By the time Sean and Peter Brown arrived, we had already attracted attention.

    The staff approached the older men and spoke to them in hushed tones. Before I could speak, Pete and Sean stepped forward to meet with them.

    I raised my eyebrows slightly, wondering why they were in such a hurry. "Why so eager?" I muttered under my breath.

    The Three elders were the leaders of the Treasure Pavilion. After hearing the report from their staff, they looked at each other and then at Pete Brown.

    Usually, the person giving the mission would provide more information before it begins, but the situation at the Treasure Pavilion is more serious than they anticipated.

    They are uncertain if a level-4 wizard''sbat ability is sufficient. Their strange expressions made it clear to me that something was wrong.

    At the same time, Pete asked for more information. One of the elders, with a long white beard, spoke in a serious tone.

    "ording to thetest intelligence, the rogue wizards have entered the city and are headed towards our Pavilion."

    Pete was surprised, "Too fast." He couldn''t help but look at the elder. He thought this information should have reached them sooner.

    Feeling Pete''s gaze, the elder felt displeased but didn''t show it. He responded, "Young wizard Pete, we were also taken aback by the news, so don''t misinterpret our expressions."

    Sean Horton interrupted the conversation and asked, "How many areing towards the Pavilion?"

    The old man with a long beard sighed and answered, "Young wizard Sean, unfortunately, we don''t know the details. Our only task is to protect the Pavilion."

    He added, "We expect three of you to guard the underground chamber and leave the rest to our guards." The two other old men echoed the same opinion.

    Hearing their conversation, I felt something was off, thinking it was too easy for rogue wizards to enter the Capital City undetected. I believe there was a hidden agenda.

    I think it''s better to avoid any mishaps and leave immediately after the mission ispleted. I didn''t want to get involved in the affairs of the Treasure Pavilion.

    The old man with a long beard instructed the staff to guide the young wizards to the underground facility.

    I then followed along, deep in thought, but realized I would not get any answers from the Treasure Pavilion''s higher-ups.

    I have to patiently wait and guard the chamber.

    The gazes of Pete and Sean were unfriendly and they kept their distance from me.

    I smiled indifferently. Then we descended to the underground facility which was filled with rooms and metal doors. Sean Horton said, "Treasure Rooms," with a hint of greed in his eyes.<novelnext></novelnext>

    I was surprised by Sean''s sudden words and after scanning the rooms, I realized that only one room was unlocked.

    I think it was for the goods that would arrive shortly.

    Pete Brown said, "For this one big room, two people are enough to protect it," with a snort.

    The staff remained silent out of fear, but I knew that Pete was indirectly targeting them. Ignoring Pete''s words, the speaker walked into the big, empty room.

    The walls were heavily built to protect the treasure. As long as they deterred outside forces, the goods would be safer.

    The staff quickly left the underground facility due to the tension he saw between the academy wizards. Meanwhile, Pete Brown noticed the staff''s departure and turned to the wizard from the Yellow River Academy.

    "Hey, what''s your name again?" he asked.

    Sean Horton also turned towards me.

    "Hi, I''m Vincent Carey," I replied with a smile, though they didn''t know much about me. I decided to keep my knowledge of the Sub-Taboo Power to myself.

    Pete grew impatient and decided toplete the mission alone for the potential benefits. He expressed his greed through his eyes.

    "Vincent, you''re only a level-3 wizard, so it''s best for you to guard the entrance," said Pete with a smile. He then turned to Sean, "We, as level-4 wizards, can easily handle the rogue wizards. So, let''s not be hindered."

    "I agree," Sean added coldly, showing his disdain for lower-ranked wizards.

    Their words only fueled my inner anger and my eyes shone with determination.

    "I know this is not the time for a fight. The mission''s details are unclear, so it''s best to proceed with caution for now. I responded with a smile and both parties rxed.

    I stood at the entrance, where I saw Pete and Sean discussing something. It was obvious they wanted more credit for the mission, but since I''m only level-3, I''m not eligible to join them.

    Shaking my head, I continued to wait. Pete and Sean decided to wait by the underground chamber''s entrance, as they believed this was a safer location to ambush the rogue wizards.

    The treasure pavilion''s guards were standing in formation, waiting for the goods to arrive. The old man let out a sigh, muttering, "We were wrong. They''re not after the goods, but our pavilion."

    He continued, "If they were after the goods, they would have taken them during the journey. But now the goods are close to their destination, and there''s still no sign of the rogue wizards.

    The wizard groups from the Yellow River Academy were frustrated. They had been monitoring the Treasure Pavilion building all day with no sign of Vincent Carey leaving.

    Clifton Cox sighed, happy that the ns of the other two Halls had also failed.

    He had no choice but to change his n and confront Vincent on his way back to the academy, as causing amotion at the Treasure Pavilion was not an option.

    After a moment of contemtion, Clifton decided to wait for Vincent''s mission to end.

    Eugene Beard and Roberto Noel were also not in good spirits. They had expected to easily test Vincent Carey''s limits, but he had not left the Treasure Pavilion.

    Unlike Clifton, they were not determined and had othermitments at the academy, so they gave up monitoring Vincent and left with their followers.

    Rogue wizards quickly surrounded the Treasure Pavilion, attracting the attention of the higher-ups. However, they couldn''t intervene as the goods were yet to arrive. They waited patiently.

    An hourter, several flying beast carriages flew into view and caught the attention of wizards in the city. Upon seeing the symbol on the carriages, they realized they belonged to the Treasure Pavilion.

    The flying beasts reached the pavilion in the blink of an eye and slowlynded in front of the building, followed by other carriages stopping one after another.

    The atmosphere turned solemn as the long-bearded old man and two others appeared outside when the final flying beast carriage came to a halt. The old man instructed the guards to move.

    The Treasure Pavilion guards collected the goods while the rogue wizards watched in the shadows, waiting for the perfect opportunity to strike. A hoarse voice then gave them instructions to let the guards transfer the goods and attack when there was a signal.

    The rogue wizards acted as puppets, breaking out in a cold sweat as they followed the orders given. Meanwhile, the Pavilion guards began to transfer the goods and other staff were moved to a safe room.

    The confrontation was imminent and was expected to be extremely severe.

 Chapter 344 Part Three: Treasure Pavilion

    From MC''s perspective:

    Treasure Pavilion

    When the three of us were waiting for the goods to arrive, I heard loud footsteps. Right after that, I turned toward the entrance.

    The Treasure Pavilion guards entered the chamber carrying goods. They areing here toward the empty room. Seeing that, I knew the time had arrived.

    Looking at the guards'' solemn expressions. Various thoughtse to mind. Before I could ask them questions, the other two quickly jumped to inquire about the details.

    After a few seconds, my eyes flickered with a slight glint. What''s with the higher-ups? They knew the Treasure Pavilion was surrounded by rogue wizards.

    Yet they are casually transferring the goods as if nothing had happened.

    I feel a bad premonition. It''s like the motive of the rogue wizards was something else. Now looking at the situation, I feel my assumption is true.

    They are not attacking and looting the goods. Instead, the rogue wizards are waiting for something to happen. I furrowed my eyebrows slightly. Then I see the guards returning after cing the goods in the empty room.

    And at the entrance, another batch of goods was carried by guards.

    Seeing that, I remained silent and stood patiently outside of the empty room.

    A few minutester,

    Boom!

    I hear a terrific sound urring from the outside. Right after that, I see the guards running back to assist others.

    "Vincent looks like the rogue wizards were attacking. Our job is to stay here and protect the goods. If any of those rogues managed toe down, then we will take care of them," Pete Brown said in a solemn tone.

    Hearing that I nodded my head in response.

    Outside,

    The rogue wizards jumped in to attack as they received the signal. Like puppets, everyone''s movements were coordinated.

    Ignoring the goods the rogue wizards tried to infiltrate the building. But they met with Pavilion Guards'' defense.

    Because of that, a quick battle broke out. The long-bearded old man and the other two higher-ups were looking for the man behind the scenes.

    From their experience, they too noticed the abnormality of the rogue wizards. And their intention to barge in right into the building made the higher-ups confirm something.

    "These rogues are not after goods," The White-bearded old man said with a sigh.

    The other two higher-ups'' faces darkened as well.

    At this time, an old man with rimming sses said, "We need to find the instigator before it''s toote." He is one of the three higher-ups. After the white-bearded old man, everyone listens to his words in second ce.

    The third old man among them is slightly obese. He used to take care of the administration works. But for the current situation, he is supporting the actions of these two.

    He is poor in decision-making when ites to dealing with a hostile situation.

    Meanwhile,

    Boom!

    Fire spells were targeted at the building. The aftermath of the attack sent shockwaves and caused damage to the building structure.

    The Pavilion guards are trying to block the way. But their attempts were turning futile. At proximity, it''s difficult to stop the barrage of spells.

    Most of the spell attacks fell on the ss building. Which in turn made the high-quality ss walls crack under the attack. If the situation continues it will be a matter of time before the building copsespletely.

    Using the opportunity, some of the rogue wizards broke into the building and moved toward the underground chamber.

    Meanwhile, watching all of these.

    "Brother, who are you not taking them down?" The old man with rimmed ss asked out in confusion.

    He knows that among the three. The white-bearded old man is the strongest with wizard capability. If he takes action now, it will be a matter of time before rogue wizards disappear.

    The obese old man also looked confused. But he has immense trust in these two. So he silently listened.

    But the white-bearded old man was staring at the opposite side. The words of his colleagues have reached his ears. But he remained silent for a moment.

    Then staring in dark, he replied, "Do you guys think there will be no retaliation if I take action now?"

    The old man with rimmed ss asked, "Brother, what do you mean?"

    "I think the attack is getting started. There will be another wave soon," The Whitebeard old man added.

    The obese old man broke out in a cold sweat.

    But a look of understanding appeared on the old man''s face with rimmed sses.

    "Brother, who is so malicious against our Treasure Pavilion?" The old man with rimmed sses asked back.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The situation is getting out of control. Only the brother can save the shop from the turmoil. Otherwise, everyone would be nted here along with the building.

    "Sigh,"

    The white-beard old man let out a sigh. Right now, three of them are standing on the rooftop of the ss building. From here they can watch the movements in four directions.

    So many things are happening on the ground. The Treasure Pavilion guards can''t control the situation if there is another wave.

    "Brother?" The old man with rimmed sses asked again. He can''t control his inner doubts. Someone has to clear his confusion.

    Otherwise, he can''t remain silent.

    "Did you realize something?"

    "So muchmotion is going on. But there is no sign of authority yet. What does it mean?" The white-beard old man asked.

    The other two looked at each other. But the question brought them more anxiety than relief.

    Then before they could ask, the old man with a white beard said," The government perhaps knows the identity of the enemy. But they choose to remain silent instead of sending the City Guards to protect us. Which tells a lot."

    "We can only wait for the storm to pass. Then we will have plenty of time to find out. Who is behind the scenes," He added further.

    Hearing that, the two old men nodded their heads in understanding.

    Inside the underground chamber,

    When I''m guarding in quietly, the sudden appearance of two rogue wizards startled everyone.

    "Fire Beam," Sean Horton released the spell.

    The next moment, a powerful heat beam shot at theing rogue wizard. In a blink of an eye, the beam tears through the air and reaches the target in seconds.

    Boom!

    The rogue wizard was hit by the spell and got caught off guardpletely. The rogue wizard is a level-3 wizard, but the fire spell attack of the level-4 wizard made him half-dead.

    Seeing hispanion injured, the other one didn''t try to escape, rather he chose to confront him directly.

    But before he could release the spell to attack.

    "Deadly Stab," Pete Brown uttered as he made a timely move on the rogue wizard.

    Pfff!

    The rogue wizard wasn''t expecting the surprise attack. His mana core broke into pieces from the stab. With that, the rogue wizard breathes his final breath.

    Seeing the cold corpses of the rogue wizards, Sean and Pete ignored itpletely.

    Seeing their actions, I don''t know whether tough or cry. I didn''t get the opportunity to make a move. But my attention shifted back to the outside situation.

    The appearance of the rogue wizard here in the underground chamber is not a good sign. This means the outside situation is worsening and the defense of the Pavilion guards were not good either.

    A gloomy hint shes in my eyes. Beforeing here, I thought the guard mission would be a piece of cake. But right now so many things are happening.

    Shaking my head, I returned to the position.

    Sean and Pete looked at me with cold eyes. Seeing that, I furrowed my eyebrows. What happened? Are they nning something? My mouth curves into an arc.

    Sean and Pete''s behavior didn''t go unnoticed under my eyes. I know both of them are after credits. They want to do it more by killing as many rogues as possible.

    But if they intend to do anything stupid by going against me. Then I don''t mind stepping in and reaping the final benefits. My eyes flickered with a cold glint.

    Time passed,

    30 minutester after the intense battle.

    Most of the Pavilion guards have died outside. And the rest of them suffered gruesome injuries. The situation of the rogue wizards was not good either.

    The majority of them have died and those who broke into the building have died at the hands of the academy wizards.

    The names of Pete Brown and Sean Horton were spreading among the staff after seeing the piled-up corpse in an underground chamber.

    When ites to other academy wizards. There is not much noise. Sean and Pete Brown were happy with their sess.

    They believed the mission woulde to an end after killing the rogue wizards.

    Meanwhile,

    On the rooftop, the three old men were in a bad mood. They are not happy at all by seeing current development. Because they know the worst is yet toe.

    Suddenly,

    The white-beard old man muttered in a solemn tone, "2nd wave ising."

 Chapter 345 Part One: Evil Puppetry Witchcraft

    From MC''s perspective:

    Treasure Pavilion:

    Underground Chamber,

    Looking at the smiling faces of Pete Brown and Sean Horton, Iughed in my heart. Because they feel the mission is over. There will be more threats.

    But unfortunately, the higher-ups and staff of the Treasure Pavilion have yet to confirm the details. Unaware of it, these two already started celebrating. I shook my head in disappointment.

    20 minutester,

    Boom!

    Again, the Treasure Pavilion was hit by terrific spell attacks. When the terrible sound reaches the underground chamber. My expression changes drastically.

    "I knew it," I muttered to myself as I confirmed something. From the beginning, I guessed whoever it is they are not after goods at all. There is much more to it.

    But it''s a pity, the mission details didn''t record such variables. If I had known it, I would have avoided this mission.

    Now such variables are popping up. I don''t know who is the enemy behind the scenes. But one thing is certain, the Treasure Pavilion had offended someone.

    Outside,

    Meanwhile, the Treasure Pavilion is being attacked by the next wave of rogue wizards. But this time the power of the rogue wizards was strongerpared to before.

    The remaining Treasure Pavilion guards were finding it hard to survive. Because the level of the rogue wizards was higher than before.

    Rooftop,

    Seeing the increase in the death toll of guards. The white-bearded old man said, "Who is it behind the scenes?" His eyes burst out with a cold glint.

    Because the rogue wizards in the 2nd wave are powerful. They are level-4 wizards. Hardly anyone from the guards can fight against the level-4 wizards.

    The next moment, a firm determination appeared in his eyes.

    "You guys let''s go and kill all those rogue wizards," He uttered as the killing intent shed in his eyes.

    Swish!

    Right after three of them disappeared from the top of the tower. The rogue wizards who were looking for a way to break into the building were all bombarded by powerful spells.

    The sudden attack caught everyone''s attention.

    "Who is it?" The pavilion guard uttered in surprise. Out of nowhere, they received the backup suddenly.

    "Listen up, all the pavilion guards retreat to the building and treat the wounded. We three will take care of the rogue wizards," the old man with rimmed sses uttered in a cold tone.

    Hearing that, all the Pavilion guards sighed in relief. Now the higher-ups have made the move. The situation wille to an end soon.

    On the other hand, the rogue wizards who were acting as per themand were all stopped suddenly like a puppet.

    Such a scene didn''t go unnoticed under the eyes of a white-bearded old man. He thennded on the ground and grabbed the neck of one of the rogue wizards.

    Seeing that, the other two old men didn''t disturb him. When the white-bearded old man probed the details. His pupils constrict.

    "No soul?"

    "What kind of evil witchcraft is this?" The white-bearded old man cried in his heart.

    He knew this kind of sorcery is very evil. He had never expected the wizard behind the scene to be this evil.

    Before he could exin this news to his colleague standing beside him. He suddenly felt someone staring at him in the dark.

    Boom!

    The rogue wizard sts into pieces in front of everyone''s gazes.

    "This!" The old man with rimmed sses and pupils shrank. He knew the rogue wizard had blown out himself. But the action was too sudden.

    Even they couldn''t find the changes.

    Swish!

    Three more dark silhouettes appeared out of thin air andnded on the ground. The next moment, the rest of the rogue wizards started to move.

    The white-bearded old man''s face turned ugly. He thought that the wizard behind the scene had arrived. But looking at the coordination of the people in front of him. He knew other soulless guys had arrived.

    Swish!

    Before he could do something, the dark silhouette made the move.

    Right after that, a battle broke out between the higher-ups and rogue wizards. The appearance of the three new rogue wizards broke the bnce.

    Because three of them were level-5 wizards.

    Swish!

    The lingering hope left in the hearts of Pavilion guards vanished. Now they have no choice, other than to fight the remaining rogues.

    The rogue wizards entered the building within a few minutes. The white-bearded old man witnessed such a scene. His heart is boiling in anger. But he can''t do anything at this moment.

    Because his movement was blocked by the rogues.

    Meanwhile, inside the underground chamber.

    Pete Brown and Sean Horton readied themselves to ambush. Seeing that, I too remained in my position.

    Swish!

    When the rogue wizards stepped inside. Both released spells one after another.

    Bang!Bang!

    The rogue groups were caught off guard. And they have suffered a slight injury. Such a scene startled the three of us.

    "Level- 4," I said in a loud tone.

    My words made Sean''s thoughts clear. He acted after Pete. But two of them were not enough to block these rogues.

    One of them slipped away and rushed in my direction. Seeing that, I decided to act. But before I could cast the spell. I see him attacking the locked room.

    "What?" A look of bewilderment appeared on my face.The next second, my eyes gleamed with a twinkle.

    "What is he after?" I mumbled under my breath.

    Swish!

    I disappeared from the spot and appeared right next to him.

    "Gravity st," I pointed my fingers at his forehead.

    The rogue wizard was startled by my appearance. He ignored me because of my level. But right now, he is going to pay the price for it.

    A wisp of gravity power released from my finger and shot at its forehead.

    This all happened in a blink of an eye.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The gravity power prated the opponent''s forehead. The next moment, his pupil lost its color. His body dropped down to the ground.

    Tud!

    Seeing the cold corpse, Pete Brown was shocked to the core. He looked at the corpse and then looked toward the YRA wizard again (YRA- Yellow River Academy).

    He didn''t know how the rogue had died. But it''s rted to the YRA wizard Vincent. Sean was also greatly surprised by the scene. Does he know how hard it is to kill a level-4 wizard? Especially, to do an instant kill. Which is extremely difficult.

    Both quickly changed their views about Vincent Carey.

    At the same time, I frowned. Because before killing I felt his gaze was weird. Like the rogue wizard was almost not real.

    To confirm it, I turned toward one of the rogues who is fighting Sean. "System, scan the target," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Target''s Name ¨C Puppet No.24]

    [Magic Power¨C Evil Knife]

    [Wizard Type - Weapon Wizard]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 4 Limiter]

    [Core- Weapon Core]

    [Mana Power -500]

    [Talent ¨C Double Middle]

    [Colour ¨C Distinct Green]

    [Strength ¨C 321]

    [Speed ¨C 324]

    [Stamina ¨C 327]

    [Vitality ¨C 323]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.4(21)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.4(25) Enved]

    [Mental Power - lvl.4(27)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.4(23)]

    [Mental Method - Shared Evil Knife Art (Advanced Grade)]

    Spells: 1. Evil sh

    2. Evil Stab

    3. Poison Cut

    4. Soul Cut

    A row of information appeared in front of me. But after seeing the details my pupils shrink. "Puppet," My heart set off storms. No wonder, I felt weird.

    The rogue''s gaze was impure without a soul. What kind of puppetry wizard path is this? So scary? The rogue''s soul waspletely enved.

    Then my gaze fell on his magic spell. The first three seem ordinary. But when my gaze fell on thest spell. A cold shiver went down my spine.

    I heard that magic deals with the soul are also considered Taboo. Then my gaze fell on the other rogue wizard. I want to confirm whether other rogue wizards have simr methods.

    "System, scan the target," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Target''s Name ¨C Puppet No.11]

    [Magic Power¨C Red me]

    [Wizard Type - me Elemental Wizard]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 4 Limiter]

    [Core- Fire Elemental Core]

    [Mana Power -600]

    [Talent ¨C Middle Top]

    [Colour ¨C Deep Green]

    [Strength ¨C 311]

    [Speed ¨C 314]

    [Stamina ¨C 316]

    [Vitality ¨C 313]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.4(16)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.4(15) Enved]

    [Mental Power - lvl.4(17)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.415)]

    [Mental Method - Red me Art (Advanced Grade)]

    Spells: 1. Red me Burst

    2. Red me Chain

    3. Red me Wall

    4. Red Soul Chain

    Right after, a row of information appeared before my eyes. Seeing that, this time rogue wizard statuses were different. A hint of relief shes in my eyes. It was not as exaggerated as I thought.

    But my gaze stopped on his spell attack. Because one of the me spells is rted to the Soul. My eyes flickered with a slight glint. Is there any connection between these two spells?

 Chapter 346 Part Two: Evil Puppetry Witchcraft

    Dragon City, Treasure Pavilion:

    As time passed, several rogue wizards started to enter the pavilion building in great numbers. Whoever was behind the scene was clearly after something.

    But unfortunately, three old men from the pavilion were pushed to the back foot side. They were blocked by the three level-5 rogue wizards.

    Even the appearance of one more wizard will cause further damage. The white-bearded old man''s eyes flickered with a slight glint.

    This situation can''t continue further. Three of them failed to gauge the unknown enemy''s bottom line. Considering the fact they are outnumbered.

    The white-bearded old man decided to do something. The thing was supposed to be used in the worst-case scenario. But If he chooses to dy it anymore, the consequence would be disastrous.

    Meanwhile, at an isted ce located outside of the Dragon City border. Inside a wooden hut, an old wizard is experimenting on human corpses.

    Looking at the rotten costume of the corpses, it''s visible that the attire belongs to the Royal City Guards of the Dragon City.

    Suddenly the old wizard put the instruments aside and walked back to a nearby room to contact someone.

    The person is none other than an evil wizard behind the scenes who is currently attacking the Treasure Pavilion.

    When themunication was established. While looking at his watch, the old wizard asked in a deep voice, "Have you got that thing?''

    After a few seconds, a voice that was neither apletely male nor female voice replied, "No, the puppets who went to the treasure vault were all dead."

    For a moment there was an eerie silence. The old wizard knows about the three higher-ups of the Pavilion. Then who else could neutralize those puppets?

    He knew his client had bribed off the authorities. So there will be no one from the government interfering at this moment.

    Even bribing can''t buy an entire night time for their operation. Soon the authorities wille. If they find out the abnormality of the souls, then their background would be exposed.

    "Failure," His eyes flickered with a cold glint.

    "Call off the mission," the old wizard said in a deep voice. After ending the call, he muttered to himself, "Who could be?"

    His client requested to retrieve an important object from the vaults of the Treasure Pavilion. But unfortunately, he had underestimated the means of the Treasure Pavilion.

    Then he removed the thoughts from his mind and moved back to the experiment room.

    ...

    From MC''s Perspective:

    Inside the underground chamber, piled-up corpses can be seen everywhere. Sean and Pete burnt outpletely. They have exhausted their mana reserve.

    Right now, they are barely holding on. Seeing that my mouth curves into an arc. Compared to the situation an hour ago, their demeanor haspletely changed.

    There were no more disdained full gazes. Shaking my head, I looked toward the entrance. I have killed most of the rogue wizards. But there was no sign of stopping them.

    Which shows that the Pavilion guards were lost. And we were the remaining ones defending the vault. Looking at one particr locked room, a quick glint shes in my eyes.

    All the rogue wizards were targeting this one particr room. Which shows that something valuable is stored there. What could be the item?

    "Super relic?" A thoughtes to mind. But I shook my head in denial. I know how rare the super relic is. If such an item exists then the whole dragon city would be turned upside down.

    Even the old powerhouses won''t hesitate toe here. Sighing, I gazed at the entrance. I don''t know what happened outside. But the rogue wizards stoppeding.

    It gave me some rxation time. Suddenly, I noticed the gazes of Sean Horton and Pete Brown. Both of them looked at me in a daze.

    I can see the hint of fear in their eyes. But I choose not to respond. All I want is to go back to the academy after missionpletion.

    Then after taking a nce back at them, I returned to my position. My mind is full of secret items hiding in the vault. But suddenly I realized too much curiosity is not good for me.

    The wizard behind the scene is extremely terrifying. Looking at the means of enving the living soul shocked me to the core.

    Such an enemy is beyond my current level. Then after pushing these thoughts behind me. A trace of rity appeared in my eyes.

    On the other hand, three higher-ups from the Pavilion spotted the retreating scene of rogue wizards on the ground.

    Such a scene caught them by surprise. "What happened?" White-bearded old man''s eyes lit up with surprise.

    It feels unreal for a moment. Before he could think of further, the three level-5 rogue wizards who were obstructing them suddenly retreated in a blink of an eye.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Such a scene left three of them stunned.

    "Could someone tell me what has happened?" The old man with rimmed sses said in disbelief.

    The third old man sighed in relief.

    Meanwhile, the wizard behind the scenes called off the mission with a regretful face. He disappeared along with the puppets. Within a few minutes, no trace of them can be seen at the Treasure Pavilion.

    After a few minutes, the three higher-ups realized that the rogue wizards had left. Then they immediately called for medical support.

    The white-bearded old man looked toward the center of the city with a cold gaze. He knows someone will soone here to inquire about their situation.

    "Hateful," He muttered to himself. But in his heart, he can''t wait to find out the person behind the scenes.

    At this time, an old man with rimmed sses said, "We should check the chamber. I don''t know what happened to the academy wizards."

    Then three of them immediately moved toward the underground chamber.

    Meanwhile, Sean and Pete got up from the ground, seeing that there was no more wave of rogue wizards.

    Both looked haggard and had suffered superficial injuries on their bodies.

    "What kind of wizard are you?" Pete mustered up his courage and asked out with a solemn expression on his face.

    The scenes of Vincent''s instant killse before his eyes. Not one or two, Vincent has killed more than 10 rogue wizards. All of them were in level-4.

    Sean Horton also finds it iprehensible. Hees from the Weapon Pce. He knows how hard it is for the wizard to fight across the ranks. In his opinion, only the Power Wizards are blessed with such ability.

    "Hmmm," I raised my eyebrows in surprise. He took the initiative to speak to me. But I realized the earlier scenes must have given him too much surprise.

    Before I could think, I heard the sounds of footsteps.

    Swish!

    The three old men appeared in front of us all of a sudden.

    Seeing that Sean and Pete turned toward them.

    The white-bearded old man immediately gauged the details. But after seeing the piled-up corpses, a hint of surprise shes in his eyes.

    Even the old man with rimmed sses got a wide smile on his face. Beforeing here, they had made up their mind to witness the worst.

    But after seeing the situation here itpletely overturned their view. The white-bearded old man ignored Vincent and looked toward Pete and Sean.

    The white-bearded old man misunderstood something. From Vincent''s unscathed appearance, he thought Vincent didn''t fight at all.

    Rather he misunderstood, looking at torn clothes of Sean and Pete that they had taken all the brunt of the rogue wizards.

    But the motive of the rogue wizard is unclear. So he asked, "What happened here?"

    Pete and Sean smiled wryly. They knew the Treasure Pavilion Superiors misunderstood something. Sean Horton took the initiative to exin everything.

    Meanwhile, my eyes gleamed with a twinkle. I was not surprised by the situation. Who would believe that a level-3 wizard has killed several level-4 wizards?

    If I reveal my sub-taboo, then they will understand. But I don''t want to do that. Then I see the three old men turn toward me with shocked expressions on their faces.

    Seeing that, I asked, "Is the mission over?" The most worrying thing is the unknown enemy. I don''t know if the enemy of the Treasure Pavilion will appear again.

    So I should leave as soon as possible.

    The white-bearded old man was stunned to hear the words. He wanted to thank the young wizard. But after hearing Vincent''s questions. He remembered the details about the guard mission they had published earlier.

    After thinking about it, the white-bearded old man let out a deep sigh. Everything went beyond their belief. They had not expected the wave of the level-4 wizard and three level-5 wizards.

    The white-bearded old man knew it was a miracle for three wizards to survive. Seeing them he realized, three of them might be important figures.

    Otherwise, their strength can''t be exined. Especially looking at Vincent, he is even more sure that the level-3 wizard is not an ordinary person. At this moment, he made up his mind topensate three of them.

 Chapter 347 Part One: Unknown Potion

    From MC''s perspective:

    Treasure Pavilion,

    "We apologize to you guys on behalf of Treasure Pavilion''s ipetence. To make up for your hard work, we willpensate you," The white-bearded old man said in a kind tone.

    My eyes gleamed with a twinkle. This gesture was unexpected. But I like it very much. I hope theirpensation will be higher than the mission rewards.

    Pete Brown and Sean Horton showed surprised expressions on their faces. The uneasiness in their heart ispletely swept by this gesture.

    The old man with rimmed sses and old men with obese bodies stood silent without making anyments. They were supportive of this decision.

    Seeing the eased expression on three of the young wizards. The white-bearded old man sighed in relief in his heart. Now He feels the rtionship can be redeemed.

    "We can go to our office. Those rogue wizards have retreated all of a sudden. I believe there will be no other attack any time soon," After saying that, he guided everyone to his office.

    Meanwhile, the remaining staff was treating the wounded. The wizards from the nearby street began to step in. They were learning about the overall situation.

    Before no one was willing toe in because of fierce confrontation. The nearby shop owners were in a state of panic. Now the dust has settled. Everyone wanted to inquire about the details immediately.

    On the other hand, the white-bearded old man came to his office. Seeing that we followed him to his room.

    After entering inside, my eyes scanned the surroundings. Seeing the small paintings and design patterns on the wall. I immediately got the aesthetic feelings.

    The bearded old man sat on his seat and opened the drawer. In front of everyone''s gazes, he picked up the metal box from the drawer.

    Then my attention shifted back to the metal box. I see Sean and Pete also looking at the metal box with burning eyes. Suddenly, I feel sour in my heart.

    Because I contributed the most to the killings. Before I could think further. I see him opening the metal box. Then I see a fist-size mana stone in it.

    The next moment, I sensed the wave of pure manaing from the mana stone. My heart set off storms. This mana stone is a higher-grade one.

    "What big handwriting?" I looked toward the white-bearded old man in disbelief. I can see that he doesn''t want any of us to harbor hatred against the Treasure Pavilion.

    I appreciated his cautious approach in my heart. But again, I observed Sean and Pete''s expressions. These guys are getting it for nothing.

    And I don''t want to speak against them without knowing their backgrounds.

    As I expected the white-bearded old man gave us the top-grade mana stone each. I directly ced it inside my storage bracelet.

    I already know how to make good use of it. When I get the next breakthrough opportunity. I will use this top-grade mana stone.

    At least this trip did not end in vain.

    "Once again, I thank you, guys, for your effort. And I will send the missionpletion report back to your academy. Now you guys can leave without worry," The white-bearded old man said.

    "Finally," I muttered in my heart. This was the sentence I have waited to hear. Now, I can go back to the academy and make a n for the 3rd trial.

    Pete Brown nodded at me before leaving the room. Same with Sean Horton. Sean Horton seems to be a man of small words. But he expressed his gratitude before leaving.

    When I decided to leave as well. I heard words from behind.

    "Young mage Vincent, wait up." The white-bearded old man said it in a hurried voice.

    Hearing that, I paused my movements and turned toward him.

    I raised my eyebrows in confusion.

    Before I could ask, the white-bearded old man said, "Young mage Vincent, I know among the three you have contributed the most. So I would like topensate you with additional rewards."

    A quick glint shes in my eyes. This is what they call pie falling from the sky. Just as I''m brooding over the unfairness, the old man brought me the surprise.

    The white-bearded old man asked, "What do you want?"

    Hearing that my mind was upied with a lot of thoughts in an instant. "Special relic," I blurted out what was in my heart.

    Gasp!

    The obese old man eximed in surprise. "No way!"

    "Are you serious?" The obese old man asked.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Even the old man with rimmed sses finds it outrageous. He asked, "Do you know how rare the special relic is?"

    "Even in this entire capital city, the special relics can be counted in numbers," he added further.

    My heart skips a beat. I asked for a special relic, not a super relic. Then I suddenly realized something. Not many wizards know about the existence of the Super relic.

    Some even considered it a myth. After gaining some rity, I realized it was a mistake.

    Meanwhile, the white-bearded old man pondered deeply. He recalled some valuable magic collections in his mind. He too felt that the young mage''s words were too much.

    But soon he remembered an important item in his collections. Thinking about it, he felt it was suitable to give it back to young mage Vincent.

    "Wait for me here," After saying that, he got up from the seat and left the room.

    Seeing that I stopped asking. I don''t know whether he is going to bring something or not. The old man with rimmed sses and the old man with an obese body remained silent.

    Several minutester,

    The white-bearded old man came back again. After sitting on the seat, he ced the red bottle on the table.

    "What is this?" My gaze fell on the bottle. A red color liquid is stored inside it.

    Meanwhile, the old man with rimmed sses widened his eyes in disbelief. He immediately recognized the bottle. This red color liquid is nothing less than that of super relics or other magic treasures.

    Because the red color liquides under the potion category. Even the old man with an obese body was startled.

    My eyes quickly caught their expression. Before I could ask. The white-bearded old man said, "This unknown potion was found at one of the old ruins. This red liquid can slightly improve the mana affinity of a wizard."

    "I believe this potion item is not less than that of any relics," he added further.

    "Affinity," My eyes gleamed with a twinkle. The affinity of a wizard is rted to his talent. Higher talent than higher affinity.

    But what''s with this red potion? For a moment, I became hesitant. If I take this unknown potion, there is no guarantee that it will work.

    Considering the potion is a product of an old era. The potion might have be a waste. A trace of apprehension appeared in my eyes.

    "This old fox," I furrowed my eyebrows. No wonder he is giving me this thing just like that. It may or may not work. Keeping the bitterness in my heart. I epted the red potion.

    They won''t give any valuable relics. Then after bidding goodbye to them. I left the room right away.

    Right after, the three old men looked at each other andughed.

    Meanwhile, I see the destruction clearly after walking out. The whole ss building had taken the brunt. The ss walls were brokenpletely.

    Then I shifted my attention back to the staff. I see many healers treating the wounded. And the other staff were taking ount of the piled-up corpses.

    "Sigh," I let out a deep sigh before walking out of the broken gate.

    Seeing the flying cab in the street. I immediately got inside. Then I told the cab driver about my destination.

    "Swish"

    The air cab rose from the ground and moved toward the Yellow River Academy.

    Shortly after, another figure walked out from the hideout. He is none other than Clifton Cox.

    Looking at the disappearing sight of a flying cab. His expression turned ugly. But when his gaze turned toward the destroyed pavilion building. A hint of fear shes in his eyes.

    The next moment, he instructed hisckey to group together. Clifton made up his mind to return to the academy. He doesn''t want to waste any more time.

    The Battle here caught him off guard. Clifton wanted to flee earlier. But because of the rogue wizards'' appearance. He didn''t want to be caught in the middle. At that time, he instructed hisckeys to hide. Then he hid as well.

    Seeing the aftermath, he feared that rogue wizards might appear again. So immediately moved away from the vicinity of Treasure Pavilion.

    On the other hand, the white-bearded old man is discussing with two other old men. In regards to how to deal with the aftermath. Because there is no sign of the appearance of authority yet.

    But just before he could rx, he felt fierce manaing toward the Pavilion.

 Chapter 348 Part Two: Unknown Potion

    From MC''s perspective:

    After two hours, the flying cab entered the academy''s space. Then the driver slowly drove it toward the vehicle''s area. People are stilling in and going outside at this time.

    When the flying cabnded on the ground. I stepped outside and paid the amount to the cab driver. Right after, I immediately left the area and walked toward the dorm.

    A quick glint shes in my eyes, it will be an hour before the sun rises. I need to get some sleep before waking up and doing other things.

    Walking, I found not many wizards on the way. After quickly walking past, I reached the dorm. As usual, after verifying my identity, I walked into the dorm.

    Creak!

    After a few minutes, I entered the room. Seeing the familiar scene again, a hint of relief shes in my eyes. The Treasure Pavilion''s mission ended well. Now I can take some rest.

    Then Iy directly on my bed.

    Morning, 11 A.M

    Beep!

    A notification sound woke me up from sleep. After getting out of bed, I went to take a long shower. After getting freshened up, I changed into a formal cloth and wore a red mage robe on top of it.

    Looking at my face in the mirror, a sharp glint sh in my eyes. My growth is visible to my eyes. My face looked more refined. There was no more child-like innocence.

    Then I shifted my attention back to the important things. I don''t know what happened to the Treasure Pavilion after I left. Thinking about the Treasure Pavilion, an unknown liquides to mind.

    "Should I use it before meditation?" I muttered to myself. Then I shook my head in denial considering it won''t be feasible.

    I can raise my power attributes before using the unknown potion. A trace of apprehension appeared in my eyes. There is no guarantee that it will work.

    Then I ced the mat on the ground and sat cross-legged on it. And I slowly started to run the gravity ark mental method.

    Slowly, I began to attract the gray color mana particles from the surroundings. When the particles entered my body, I started to guide the energy ording to the gravity ark method.

    After cirction, the purified gray color mana settled down in my mana core. Feeling that, I continued to repeat the process.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    3 hourster,

    I opened my eyes and immediately used the system to check the status.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 3 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.3(10%)(Progressing)]

    >>Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C 266]

    [Speed ¨C 268]

    [Stamina ¨C 266]

    [Vitality ¨C 268]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.3(41)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.3(40)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.3(40)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.3(40)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.2(11%))

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.3)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.3)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.3)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.3)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.3)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.3)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 3]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Magic cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, and spell books...etc.., ]

    A status panel appeared in front of my eyes. Seeing the increase in attributes, my mouth curved into an arc. If this goes on, I will soon touch the level-4 barrier.

    Thinking about the speed. I wonder what''s going on with Lara White. Her talent is higher than mine. Her attribute might have reached the mid-level simr to mine.

    Her talent is higher than mine. So it''s natural for her to lead one step ahead of me. Then removing these thoughts, I scanned my attributes.

    A hint of relief appeared in my eyes. My progression is going steadily. It''s very satisfying to see the statistics.

    Then I brought out the red potion from the storage bracelet. Seeing the unknown liquid, a doubt appeared in my eyes. Soon it''s reced by rity.

    I opened the cork and drank the entire potion in one go. I feel hotva passing through my throat.

    "Aaaahhh," I let out a small scream in agonizing pain. I gritted my teeth to control myself.

    When the red-hot energy entered my internal organs. The pain is multiplied. Multiple veins popped up on my forehead. I''m slowly feeling drained out.

    Unknowingly, I passed out on the spot.

    Time passed,<novelnext></novelnext>

    When I woke up, I felt like ages but soon I realized not even a day had passed. "What time is it?" I mumbled under my breath.

    3 P.M

    Seeing the timing, I sighed in relief. Then wiping out the sweat, I quickly adjusted my posture. Then I took a deep breath before checking out my body.

    Feeling the beaming energy inside. I feel something has changed in my body. "System, show my status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 3 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.3(50%)(Progressing)]

    >>Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C 266]

    [Speed ¨C 268]

    [Stamina ¨C 266]

    [Vitality ¨C 268]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.3(41)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.3(40)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.3(40)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.3(40)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.2(11%))

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.3)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.3)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.3)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.3)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.3)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.3)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 3]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Magic cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, and spell books...etc.., ]

    The status panel appears in front of my eyes. My gaze immediately fell on the mana core. A shock and disbelief appeared on my face.

    My core reached 50% progression. This came as a surprise to me. The unknown red potion has worked.

    "This thing can raise the core progression," I mumbled under my breath looking toward the empty bottle.

    It took me a few minutes to calm down my nerves. Then a bright smile appeared on my face. Fortunately, there were no side effects.

    This shows the power of the ancient potion. Then I scanned the other attributes. Except for the mana core, there were no other changes.

    Next, I got up from the ground and decided to check the Sub-Taboo Hall. But before going there, I should eat something.

    After walking out of the dorm, I head straight toward the dining hall. As usual, on the way, I came across many wizards.

    Some nced at me before going on their way. While others began to gossip among themselves. Ignoring their eyes, I walked into the dining hall.

    Not many people are eating at this time. When I reached the counter, I ordered some small mana steaks.

    After getting the food te, I found a nearby seat to sit.

    Meanwhile, Eugene Beard from the Beast Hall and Roberto Noel from the Transformation Hall entered the Dining Hall together.

    "See, he is here," Eugene pointed his finger at Vincent Carey, who was eating alone in a corner.

    Roberto''s eyes gleamed with a twinkle. "How did he get to escape from there?" Roberto asked out in surprise.

    Beforeing here someone told them about Vincent Carey. Earlier, both thought it would be a miracle for Vincent to survive. But right now seeing him unscathed both were in disbelief.

    Eugene thought of something. "Vincent Carey is a new level-3 wizard. He must have been protected by level-4 wizards from the other two academies," Eugene said in a low tone.

    Roberto Noel also thinks in the same way. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for Vincent to survive those rogue wizards.

    "What to do now?" Roberto Noel asked.

    "Shall we test him?" Eugene said.

    If they do anything here, it would be too direct. And their motives will be exposed.

    "Not here, wait for him to leave," Roberto Noel said in a low tone.

    Right after both of them left the dining hall. But theirckeys were keeping an eye on Vincent Carey.

    On the other hand, the news also reaches Bloodline Hall.

    "He is out," Clifton Cox uttered in surprise. He knew Vincent returnedst night. But what surprised him was that it took several hours for him to leave the dorm room.

    Earlier, he went to the Mission Hall to check. But after seeing no sign of Vincent. He then went to the Sub-Taboo Hall beforeing here.

    Suddenly, one of his men spoke to him about the guys from the Beast Hall and the Transformation Hall.

    "Those two again," Clifton''s eyes burst out with a cold glint.

 Chapter 349 News About The Special Trial

    From MC''s perspective:

    After having the food, I left the dining hall and strolled toward the Sub-Taboo Hall. Suddenly I feel two prying gazes on me.

    "Who is it?" I said in my heart, while I gaze around my surroundings. Then after confirming no trouble, I walked toward the Hall.

    After a few minutes, I arrived in front of the Hall. As usual, I verified my identity before walking into the room.

    Meanwhile, Eugene Beard and Roberto Noel appeared suddenly in front of the Hall. Seeing the closed Hall, their expressions turned ugly.

    "See, I told you. He doesn''t go anywhere apart from the library and the Sub-Taboo Hall," Eugene Beard said in a cold tone.

    Roberto Noel frowned. He feels Vincent Carey is a tortoise. He didn''t step outside his safe zone.

    Suddenly, Roberto Noel recalled something. "I heard, Clifton Cox, is looking for an official challenge against Vincent Carey. But he is just waiting for the core members'' signal," He said.

    If someone was already taking initiative, they shouldn''t waste their breath.

    Eugene Beard shook his head. "Our movements were already exposed. If we don''t do anything, we will face the same ridicule as the Mechanical Hall," He feared in his heart.

    Roberto Noel''s face darkened remembering Mechanical Hall''s behavior right after Vincent''s Battle Tower performance.

    "What to do? We can''t wait here for him to show up," Eugene Beard said in a dissatisfied tone.

    Roberto Noel replied, "Let''s go, we can''t act against him inside the academy."

    Right after, two of them left the Hall.

    Meanwhile, I sat on the sofa boringly. There was no reply from Senior Carolina. She might be on her mission.

    Then I began to browse some news online. Soon the news about Dragon City popped up on the front page.

    I see an image showing the death and destruction of the Treasure Pavilion. The damaged ss building and aftermath of those magical spell attacks can be seen in the image.

    Then I started to read further news. After a few minutes, a quick glint shes in my eyes. Right after, I left. The people from the government had visited that ce.

    "Why so slow response?" I said in my heart. But I know it is not that simple. Some shady thing was happening. Howe the government is not aware of such intrusion?

    But I feel d that I didn''t stick into that whirlpool. Next time choosing a mission, I should be more careful.

    Then I logged into the academy site to see the updates. Soon in my inbox, I see several unread messages.

    Opening it, the first thing that caught my attention was the message from Mentor Lion. I quickly opened it to read the message.

    [Special Trial: No.3]

    [The magic forest - A task will be given to candidates to collect resources inside the magic forest. After the trial, the points will be calcted based on the missionpletion.]

    [Time: Day after Tomorrow, 10 A.M]

    My eyes gleamed with a twinkle. This is what Senior Carolina exactly said. The magic forest was nothing but a resource point of our academy.

    Normally, wizards go inside to collect the resources. And the content of the special trial is also the same. But on the surface, it looks easy but I know there must be some difficulty behind it.

    Now that I know the Trial day. All I can do now is to prepare. After gaining some rity, I decided to go to the library to spend some time there by reading books.

    I want to know about the magic forest. It would be better if there was a book about the forest in the library.

    On the other hand, Clifton Cox received a green signal from his seniors. A few days ago, he shared his opinion with seniors, the core members of Bloodline Hall.

    But none of them gave a direct reply. Now that he receives a green signal from the core members. Which means he can issue a challenge to Vincent without any worry.

    But this thing must have been done through an official process. He can''t independently post a challenge on an academy site like the braindead Mechanical Hall wizards.

    Otherwise, people won''t take him seriously. Thinking about those guys from the Beast Hall and Transformation Hall yet to do something.

    He decided to start the process quicker. The management of the Bloodline Hall should issue a challenge against the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    Time passed,

    Soon Bloodline Hall issued an official challenge post. Which sent a shock wave across the 12 Halls. The news came out of the blue.

    Nobody would have expected a sudden challenge post from Bloodline Hall.

    The news started to spread like wildfire. Within minutes, the academy''s site is filled with a lot of posts. There is no official date for the challenge.

    Because the Sub-Taboo Hall has yet to ept the challenge post. Only after that, the official date will be announced.

    Meanwhile, I''m busy going through the books rted to the magic forest. But the few wizards who were studying in the library were keeping an eye on me.

    I thought these people might beckeys of certain wizards. But soon I realized something was wrong because mymunication watch was being bombarded with a lot of notifications.

    Seeing that I carefully ced the old book on the table before reading the notification. But the next second, my eyes flickered with a cold glint.

    "Official Challenge?" I said in my heart. Then I further read the message to understand it fully. So it''s not an independent duel challenge from Clifton Cox.

    But rather the Bloodline Hall itself issued a challenge against the Sub-Taboo Hall. A gloomy glint shes in my eyes. Beforeing here, I thought everything was going smoothly.

    To think the Bloodline Hall is staring at me all this time. I couldn''t help but feel ufortable.

    I don''t know what are the consequences ahead if I lose the challenge. I know it''s impossible to lose. But I still feel a lot of things riding on this challenge. One Hall is issuing a challenge against another. There will be some stakes.

    After gaining some rity, I sighed inwardly. If I stay here any longer, the library will be swarmed with wizards.

    Then after cing the books back on the rack. I quickly left the library and walked toward the dorm.

    Several minutester,

    I came back to my room. I massaged both sides of my time beforeying on the bedfortably.

    "Sigh"

    It would be better if Sister Carolina is here. She might know more about this official challenge.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Clifton Cox," I mumbled under my breath. I don''t know if this person is foolish or not. I rank1st position in the Battle Tower Ranking.

    Which talks about my strength indirectly. But this bloodline wizard still dared to confront me. Then suddenly I realized something.

    Unlike other wizards, the bloodline wizards got added advantage. Their bloodline power provides them with a boost in attributes. So their overall power will skyrocket.

    "No wonder," I muttered to myself. Now I understand where this guy''s confidencees from. But it''s a pity, he doesn''t know about my overpowered gravity magic.

    If that guy learns about the Treasure Pavilion''s incident fully. Where I had killed most of the level-4 wizards. I think he will change his opinion very quickly.

    Then pushing these thoughts behind my mind. I decided to continue to read the books.

    ...

    The following day,

    I woke up early. After getting freshened up, I started my meditation. As I started to run the gravity mental method, the gray color mana particles came close to me.

    When the energies entered my body, I started to guide them ording to the mental method.After cirction, the purified mana settled down in my dantian.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    I opened my eyes three hourster. Suddenly, I feel a surge of energy in my mana core. Like I have crossed some threshold.

    "System, show my status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 3 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.3(53%)(Progressing)]

    >>Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C 269]

    [Speed ¨C 271]

    [Stamina ¨C 269]

    [Vitality ¨C 271]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.3(44)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.3(43)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.3(43)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.3(43)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.2(14%))

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.3)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.3)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.3)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.3)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.3)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.3)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 3]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Magic cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, and spell books...etc.., ]

    A wide status panel appeared in front of my eye. My eyes scanned the details immediately. The core progression rate immediately attracted my attention. The progression beyond 50% is good news.

    Then after going through the other details. I closed the status panel.

 Chapter 350 Accepting The Challenge

    From MC''s Perspective:

    A few minutester,

    I came to the Sub-Taboo Hall. After doing the verification, I walked into the Hall. The next moment, I see my Senior Sister working behind her desk.

    "Senior, when did youe back?" I asked with a smile on my face. I was hoping to meet her to clear my doubts about the official challenge. Now that I have seen her. A hint of relief shes in my eyes.

    Carolina te opened her big beautiful eyes and looked at Vincent. "Ahem, I came backst night," Carolina added further, "But look at you, the bloodline Hall made an official challenge request. What do you think of this?"

    Hearing that a wry smile appeared on my face.

    "As you had said, someone had found a good way to tackle me, "I replied in a calm tone.

    Carolina''s eyes flickered with a gloomy glint. She knows more about the official challenge post than Vincent.

    For a moment, she stopped doing her work. She said, "Senior Gilbert spoke to me this morning."

    A quick glint shes in my eyes. I asked, "Is he back?"

    Carolina shook her head and answered, "He is still on his mission. But he knows about the official challenge post. He asked me to warn you."

    After saying that she paused her gaze on Vincent. Then she continued to add further in a solemn tone, "If you ept their duel request, then you can''t lose."

    Hearing that, my expression turned a bit solemn. I knew behind the challenge post there is some catch. Then I perked up my ears to listen further.

    Seeing that Vincent is listening attentively. Carolina nodded her head and said, "If you lose the duel, then the Sub-Taboo will lose certain resources to the bloodline Hall."

    "And it is the same case with the Bloodline Hall, if they lose then we will gain certain resources from them."

    "So the final decision rests on you. If you are confident, then we can ask our management to ept the duel post," Carolina added.

    A look of understanding dawned upon me. Again, everythinges down to resources. But I have to say the people from the Bloodline Hall are very calctive.

    They got too much confidence in their bloodline power. So much so that they have already decided on the winner. My eyes flickered with a cold glint.

    Carolina saw a change in Vincent''s mood. She didn''t interrupt. She also knows about the horror of the bloodline power. That''s why she was confused.

    She doesn''t know whether Vincent can get past this one.

    After a few minutes of silence, I opened my mouth, "Sister Carolina, I have decided. I''m ready to ept the challenge."

    Carolina observed Vincent''s reaction before asking, "Are you sure? You know they have an additional bloodline boost. Which can increasetheir attributes further."

    I nodded my head in response.

    Seeing the firm look in Vincent''s eyes. Carolina didn''t ask further. She has trust in Vincent. She believes Vincent must have thought it through.

    Then she said, "Alright,e here. You need to sign the eptance post."

    A few minutester, the eptance form was officially sent to our superiors. It will be a matter of time before everyone learns about this explosion.

    "Soon, both Halls will decide on a suitable date for the match. You can take your time to prepare until then," Carolina said casually.

    But soon she realized Vincent had an important day tomorrow. The special trial is going to happen in the magic forest.

    She asked, "I almost forgot about your trial tomorrow. How was your preparation going?"

    Her words made me ease my eyebrows. She is right. I should think about the Trails tomorrow. Then a bright smile appeared on my face.

    "I did read some books about the magic forest. Besides the trial was to collect resources from the magic forest. So I don''t think the Trail will be life-threatening," I said to her.

    Carolina held up her chin in contemtion. She had already guessed the trail would be like this. No one uses the magic forest other than to collect resources.

    Then she said to Vincent, "Well the resource collection is not easy. It''s also a test for your knowledge. But looking at the trial, I think you can easily get first ce again."

    I simply smiled in response. Then I remembered something. "Sister, when can I meet other Seniors?" Normally, I should have met with other Seniors by this time. Don''t know what happened?

    Carolina let out a chuckle before saying," Look at you, you really can''t wait to see other Sub-Taboo Wizards."

    Then she added, "Seniors are back. But they are upied with something else. You will see them soon in our Hall."

    Then we talked about a few other things before I left the Hall. Walking out of the Hall, I thought that now the doubt has been made clear. I can spend the rest of the time reading.

    I have yet toplete the basic wizard books. Then I have to read the intermediate wizard book also. I can''t dy it anymore. After gaining some rity, I walked toward the dorm.

    Time passed,

    Vincent''s eptance of the challenge post was quickly approved by the higher-ups. Soon the news about this broke out. Which immediately bombed the academy''s online site.

    Wizards from other Halls were surprised by Vincent''s move. Even for them, it''s not easy to mess with crazy bloodline wizards. So Vincent''s move is considered unwise.

    The whole Bloodline Hall burst out withughter. It doesn''t matter whether the Outer House Wizards or the Inner House Wizards. Everyone was on the same page on this matter.

    They don''t think the new wizard can stand against the bloodline wizard. Even if the wizard is a Sub-Taboo user, he will be helpless when facing bloodline boost power.

    Even some of the core members sneered after hearing this hasty move.

    Taboo Hall:

    Meanwhile, Lara White who is going through details about the magic forest was stumped after hearing the news.

    "Is he stupid or what?" A look of doubt shes in her eyes. She also came to know about Bloodline Hall''s challenge post recently.

    But she thought Vincent''s recent achievement made other Halls vary from him. So she wasn''t surprised by the challenge post at all. Her teacher Kate Cohens already spoke to her about this.

    She suddenly thought about herself. She doesn''t know whether her Snowstorm magic can withstand the bloodline boost. Unknowingly, she started to take interest in this challenge duel.

    Even before the bloodline Hall, she had thought about fighting Vincent. But she didn''t get a good opportunity or reason to challenge Vincent. On top of this, the Special Trial also distracted her attention.

    Her eyes gleamed with a twinkle. "Anyway, I should focus on defeating him in the Special Trial itself," She said in her heart.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Simrly,

    The other Special ss Students were dumbfounded by the news. Everyone else is preparing hard for the special trial tomorrow. But this guy is nning something else.

    Some even thought Vincent didn''t even put the Special Trial in his eyes. Especially the level-4 wizards, who were already dissatisfied with Vincent''s limelight.

    This news made them even more dissatisfied. Everyone had a hint of jealousy in their heart. They can''t wait to see the defeated face of Vincent in the end.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    The following day,

    I woke up pretty early. I don''t want to miss out on meditation. Considering, there is going to be a Special Trial today.

    I started to run the gravity ark method. Ignoring the time, I got fully immersed in meditation. When the gray color mana particles entered my body, I guided them ording to the mental method.

    After the cirction, the purified mana settled down in my mana core. I repeated the process.

    3 hourster,

    I opened my eyes and decided to check the status.

    "System, show my status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 3 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.3(56%)(Progressing)]

    >>Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C 272]

    [Speed ¨C 274]

    [Stamina ¨C 272]

    [Vitality ¨C 274]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.3(47)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.3(46)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.3(46)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.3(46)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.2(17%))

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.3)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.3)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.3)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.3)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.3)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.3)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 3]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Magic cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, and spell books...etc.., ]

    A wide status panel appeared in front of my eyes. Then my eyes immediately scanned the details. After seeing that every attribute rose by 3 points. A small smile appeared on my face.

    "Now I''m ready to face the trial," I mumbled under my breath.

 Chapter 351 Part One: Magic Forest

    From MC''s perspective:

    After looking into the attributes, I closed the status panel and got up from the ground. Then after getting ready, I walked out of the room.

    Then leaving the dorm building, I came across a bunch of known faces. The same bloodline wizards who had blocked my path the other day.

    My eyes flickered with a cold glint. It''s been only a day since the announcement. But these guys have already started to stare at me. Ignoring them, I headed toward the Academy building.

    Meanwhile, the five bloodline wizards were none other than butckeys of Clifton Cox. After that breaking news, he sent his men to monitor Vincent''s movement.

    Right now, seeing the disappearing back of Vincent. One of the bloodline wizards asked, "Hey, do you guys think he has noticed us?"

    "Nah, he doesn''t seem to recognize us," the 2nd person replied.

    "Harumph, what arrogance. Our bloodline wizards are famous in the entire academy."

    "This guy is deliberately putting on the air," Another bloodline wizard said with a snort.

    The group talked among themselves. Right after they decided to follow Vincent.

    Meanwhile, I walked into the Academy hall. The next moment, I feel many peeing gazes on me. The gasses are filled with hatred and envy.

    Seeing that, I paused my movement for a moment. I turned my head left and right to look around. Wizards are standing here and there, chatting with their friends. But after noticing my presence, they stopped talking.

    This sudden spotlight makes me a little ufortable. Then I started walking toward the magic booth. Right after leaving, people''s discussion became even louder.

    The magic phone booth will take me directly to the Special ss. After stepping inside, I selected the destination.

    Creak!

    The next moment, the booth starts to vibrate. Then it began to move toward the destination.

    A few secondster,

    The booth came to halt. Seeing that, I stepped outside after opening the door. The scene before me caught my attention immediately.

    I see special ss students have already started toe in. I thought I''m the one who came here without having breakfast. But it looks like the people are more eager than me.

    Then I took a step forward and headed directly towards the massive gate.

    When I got closer my appearance immediately drew the attention of others. As usual, the wizards changed their topic of discussion after seeing me.

    Without showing many expressions on my face, I stood patiently. After a few minutes, a beautiful silhouette appeared. Seeing her the wizards eximed in surprise again.

    Hearing themotion, I opened my eyes. When I nced around, I spotted Laura White in the middle of the group.

    Seeing her this time, I felt she has improved again. "Level-4," I muttered to myself. But I have a vague feeling that she is inching faster toward level-5.

    Then I took back my gaze and returned to my usual standing position.

    Meanwhile, Lara White also spotted Vincent standing in front. A bright smile appeared on her face. Now the whole academy and the wizard halls were looking forward to two things.

    The first one is a special ss'' 3rd trial. And the 2nd one is Vincent''s duel against the bloodline wizard Clifton Cox.

    But seeing the calm demeanor of Vincent. She is surprised once again. "Let''s see whether he is genuinely calm or putting up an act," She said in her heart.

    Then she found a spot to stand. One by one the remaining wizards start toe in. This time 20 or so Inner House Wizards are eligible to participate.

    No outer house wizards could be seen this time.

    10 minutester,

    Wizard Lion appeared before everyone. Right after his appearance, the atmosphere quieted down all of a sudden. His eyes immediately scanned 20 or so inner house wizards present here.

    After a few seconds, he retracted his gaze and spoke.

    "Alright, I believe the content of the 3rd trial was already sent to you. Anyway, I will tell you once again."

    "The 3d trial is going to take ce in the magic forest of our academy shortly. Your job is to collect listed resources as much as possible before the end of the trail."

    "The final results were calcted based on how many resources you have collected in the end."

    Wizard Lion exined in one full breath. The third trial is not so hardpared to the previous two trials which tested the wizard''sbat capability.

    But this time the trail is different. Wizards need to have basic knowledge about nts and other magic herbs before collecting the resources.

    Otherwise, it is impossible to locate the resource area inside the magic forest. Also, the difficult environment inside the magic forest makes it hard to look for resources.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Various thoughts appear in Lion''s mind before it disappears.

    Then he looked at the students before him. Lion knows it is the right time to enter the magic forest.

    "Alright, let''s enter the facility. I''ll transport you guys to the magic forest," Mentor Lion instructed.

    Hearing that everyone nodded their head.

    Meanwhile, a hint of expectation rose in my heart. Then we quickly followed him behind to enter this magnificent infrastructure.

    Last time, we entered the facility to use a simtion. This time it is going to be the transportation.

    Right after everyone gathered inside one particr room. In the middle of the room, there is a circr tform. Looking at the several concentric designs on the tform.

    I guess this spot might be used for teleportation.

    "Alright everyone, stand in line ording to your rank. The list will be sent to you right after you step inside the forest, "Mentor Lion said.

    Hearing that everyone looked toward Lara. Seeing that, I wasn''t surprised. I knowst time Lara performed well.

    In front of everyone''s gazes, Lara stepped forward. Then I walked forward to stand behind her. Then one by one people stood as per the ranks.

    After a few minutes, Lion didn''t say much. He directly activated the teleportation. When the concentric lines lit up with blue light.

    "You can go now," Lion said.

    Right after, Lara stepped in and disappeared from the spot.

    Seeing that I too stepped forward.

    "Swish"

    I disappeared from the spot and appeared inside the magic forest. The next second, I felt a wave of cold energy assaulting me from all sides.

    When I raised my head to look at the surroundings. The scene in front of me amazed me. Dark clouds covered the entire sky. Hereby hindering the daylight and it cast shadows over the forest.

    This atmosphere also gives me a gloomy vibe. For a moment, I didn''t move from the spot. Because I noticed one more thing on my wrist.

    It''s a blue tattoo. Seeing that a look of understanding dawned upon me. It must be rted to teleportation. Maybe after the trial, I will be directly teleported back to the room.

    Then my gaze fell on themunication watch. Beforeing here, Mentor said that there will be some list. I quickly essed mymunication watch.

    Seeing that it ispletely working fine. A hint of relief shes in my eyes. Themunication was not cut offpletely. Which means we can be teleported back whenever there is danger.

    Then I saw the list. When I opened it to read it. Many names of magical herbs came into view.

    [1. Dark water lily]

    [2. Withered wood branch]

    [3. ck dotted Vine nts]

    [4. White lotus]

    [5. 4 leaf clover]

    When I started to read the name. A look of disbelief appeared on my face. Because I recognized a few nts easily. Some of them grew up in harsh environments and it is not easy to find them.

    The White lotus in particr. The name White Lotus sounds harmless. But it grows inside a poisonous swamp. It will not be an easy task to get that nt.

    Why do I feel this trial is not a cakewalk? Especially for me. Then I began to go through the entire list. After a few minutes, my eyes gleamed with a twinkle.

    There are a total of 30 different types of nts on the list. I''m able to recognize most of them. Thanks to my reading of basic wizard books yesterday. Now I''m able to recognize the nts.

    Otherwise, it would have been difficult to find them. Then after gaining some rity, I decided to investigate my surroundings. Who knows there might be magic nts growing here.

    Meanwhile, other Inner House wizards appeared in different parts of the magic forest.

    Some even found the magic nts quickly.While others began to investigate the surroundings.

    Lara White appeared close to the resource area. She is fortunate enough to take some lead in this Trial.

    At the same time, the Wizard Lion is watching everyone''s movements. Inside the monitor room, he quickly recognized Lara White''s luck.

    The teleportation was random. And she appeared close to the resource area. Lion thought this would give a good lead. He doesn''t know whether Vincent would be able to collect the resources in time.

 Chapter 352 Part Two: Magic Forest

    From MC''s Perspective:

    Magic Forest,

    I spent an hour investigating the surroundings. But apart from one or two rare herbs, I didn''t find anything. Then I made up my mind to expand the search.

    After a few minutes, I came across a narrow path. Looking at the path, I feel this path is not a naturally formed one. My eyes flickered with a slight glint.

    "Perhaps, people used to walk along this path to collect resources," I muttered to myself. I have a vague feeling that this path will lead to some other resource area.

    The more I think the more it feels real.

    Swish!

    Then I disappeared from my spot and followed the path.

    A few minutester,

    I reached an area that is dense with vegetation. On the way, I didn''t forget to scan the surroundings. When I got closer, I found the area was not looking ordinary.

    "Forest," I mumbled under my breath.

    The overgrown vegetation hindered the actual view. But now I''m looking at the several high green trees. What''s more amazing is that I feel certain danger.

    "What could be?" I said in my heart.

    But guessing here would waste my time more. I have to enter the forest. Then after gaining some rity, I walked forward slowly.

    Densely packed poisonous vegetation covered the narrow path.

    To clear this hurdle, I pointed my fingers and uttered, "Repulsive Force"

    I slightly cast the spell. Right after, the repulsive force was released from my body. It quickly swept away the surrounding areas.

    Small rocks, overgrown bushes, and other waste weedspletely disappeared.

    Seeing the circr in area around me. My eyes gleamed with a twinkle. I casually cast the spell but it immediately swept away everything.

    Then I continue to cast the spell to clear the way ahead. Suddenly, a certain nt caught my attention. A ck dotted vine is coiled around the tree.

    To confirm it, I walked a little bit closer.

    "It''s real," I uttered in surprise. Then looking at the vine again, a doubt shed in my eyes.

    I don''t believe that it ispletely safe to collect the magic nt. There must be some danger behind it.

    My eyes then nced at the bottom of the tree. I see no hole or hideout here. When I walked closer, I faced no attack.

    "Hmmm, "I raised my eyebrows in surprise.I casually reached out to collect the ck-dotted vine nt.

    Swish!

    I quickly grabbed it and took it away from the tree. Then I ced the ck dotted vine in my storage ring. After collecting the vine, I retreated backward.

    When my feet touched the ground. I finally realized there was no real danger here. If there is one ck-dotted vine growing here.

    Then it must be possible to find other ck-dotted vines nearby.

    After gaining some rity, I moved to search the surroundings.

    Shortly after,

    I came across other ck-dotted vines. After collecting it. I continued my search.

    Meanwhile, Lara White moved to other ces shortly after collecting the resources. While some of them inner house wizards are trapped near a ck water swamp.

    The ce is causing trouble for the elemental wizards. To neutralize the poison, they need a potion for it. Not all of them came prepared for the trial.

    When ites to the ck water swamp the ce is causing even more danger.

    "Quickly move away," One of the Inner House Wizards blurred out in fear.

    Hispanion tries to flee from the ck water swamp in a different direction. Some of them cast the fire magic spell in desperation.

    But the magic spell was not enough to neutralize the poison.

    Time passed,

    Some of the Inner House Wizards escaped sessfully. While one or two were still trapped by the nt monsters. It would be difficult to cut down every nt monster.

    When the man inside their body reached low. The blue tattoo on their wrist lit up immediately. And they got teleported back to the special ss.

    Seeing the rest of the survivors'' faces turned dark. Their disappearance made them understand one thing. Those people were now eliminated from thepetition.

    Apart from collecting resources, they should focus on avoiding stepping into danger.

    Meanwhile,

    Wizard Lion gave a recovery potion and healing potion to the wizards who teleported back. Seeing them, a hint of disappointment shed in his eyes.

    He knows these wizards came with ack of preparation. Otherwise, it would have been easier for them to solve the difficulties.

    "You guys can leave after taking the potion," Wizard Lion instructed them with a stern voice.

    After saying that he shifted his attention back to the screen. Apart from Lara White and other few lucky people, the rest of the wizards find it hard to collect the listed resources.

    Wizard Lion even doubted whether the list was too harsh for these young wizards. But he knows this was a normal task. The Mission Hall used to issue several missions like this.

    Compared to those tasks, the current list was not that hard. Then his gaze turned toward the silhouette of Vincent Carey. Watching Vincent collecting the magic vine nts, a hint of appreciation shes in his eyes.

    He is happy that Vincent finally began to collect the resources. But the speed is not enough topete with others.

    Time passes in a blink of an eye,

    The duration of thepetition is only one day. After that everyone will be teleported back automatically.

    Meanwhile,

    Unknowingly, I reached the ck water swamp. Seeing that my eyes flickered with a slight glint.

    This ce looked disturbed. Like someone had trespassed in this area. Then a look of understanding dawned upon me. Others might havee to this ce.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Then I shifted my attention to the magic nts growing here. Soon I spotted the dark water lily ahead. A hint of relief shes in my eyes.

    Swish!

    Then I immediately walked into the swamp. But soon I realized what was wrong with the ce. "Poison," I mumbled under my breath.

    The white mist covering this ce is nothing but fully poisonous.

    "Repulsive Force," I uttered.

    A strong repulsive force repelled away the mist surrounding me. Seeing that my eyes gleamed with a twinkle. "Nice opportunity," I said to myself.

    Then I quickly moved to collect the magic nt dark water lily. After quickly cing the nt in my storage ring, I moved to collect other magic nts one by one.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    After one hour, I collected more than 10 dark water lily magic nts. Then I nced around to see whether there were any other magic nts around here.

    Seeing that there was no more dark water lily. I decided to move away. But before doing that, I felt some changes in my body. What is it? A gloomy glint shes in my eyes.

    I know I''m repelling all this poisonous mist using the repulsive force magic spell. Then why the changes?

    I decided to check my status.

    "System, show my status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 3 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.3(56%)(Progressing)]

    >>Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -420]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C 272]

    [Speed ¨C 274]

    [Stamina ¨C 272]

    [Vitality ¨C 250[-24]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.3(47)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.3(46)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.3(46)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.3(46)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.2(17%))

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.3)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.3)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.3)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.3)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.3)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.3)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 3]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Magic cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, and spell books...etc.., ]

    A row of information appeared before my eyes. Then my eyes immediately scanned the details. I realized that Vitality has taken a hit. It must be due to this mist. There is some lingering poison in the air.

    Fortunately, the status was not bad. Then I saw my mana power status. Which is not too low. After scanning the details once more, I close the status panel.

    Meanwhile,

    Wizard Lion''s eyes widened in disbelief. He has watched how Vincent has cleared the poisonous mist all the way. "What kind of spell is that?" Lion''s eyes flickered with a slight glint.

    He knows Vincent is a gravity mage. But the spell he had cast this time lookedpletely different.

    He was amazed by seeing such a destructive force. As a result, the dark water swamp waspletely overturned. It would take some time for the poisonous mist to cover again.

    When he calcted Vincent''s collection. Wizard Lion realized it will be a matter of time before Vincent catches up with others.

 Chapter 353 Part Three: Magic Forest

    (From MC''s perspective)

    The Yellow River Academy,

    After checking the status panel, I walked away from this ce. I don''t know whether the resource collected will be enough to top the rankings. For the first time, I have this confusion. If it was abat trial, I can be sure of myself. But here apart from having strength, you need knowledge and luck.

    When I looked at the list on my watch. My eye gleamed with a twinkle. Instead of roaming here and there, I decided to find the pond where the white lotus flower grows.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye.

    Crystal Pond,

    More than three hourster, I rechecked the list again. Right after leaving that dark water swamp. I had managed to find the white lotus flower and others resources on the way. The number of the white lotus was 10 in numbers.

    But I believe this number is enough to earn more points. The white lotus flower is a rare magical nt. So I was fortunate to find it quickly. When I was returning back from the crystal pond. I vaguely hear some noise.

    Hearing that I quickly stopped my movements. The noise doesn''t sound to be so simple. When I perked up my ears to listen. The sound seems to be more of a human conversation. "There are othersing in my direction," I raised my eyebrows in surprise.

    Swish!

    Right after, I disappeared from my spot and hid behind a nearby tree. Shortly after, I spotted a few inner house wizardsing together in two small groups. My eyes gleamed with a twinkle.

    I wasn''t surprised by their appearance. But their topic of discussion intrigued me. After a couple of minutes, the group walked past me and head straight toward the crystal pond.

    "So these guys escaped from the attack of strange insects," Looking east, I muttered to myself. Bugs? I couldn''t help but think of the level-6 Insect Wizard from the Dark League. It will be interesting to see whether the bugs in this forest have any close resemnce.

    Then a quick gleam shes in my eyes. The appearance of strange insects was not without any coincidence. There might be some resources there. Should I go there? I don''t have any other clues, besides this one.

    So I feel it''s better to check that ce. After gaining some rity, I rushed toward the eastern direction.

    30 minutester,

    I reached the location. But the thing before me caught my eye. "Deadwood branch," I uttered in surprise. Before me, there is a giant magic shade tree that stands tall. Down the ground, I see many roots from the tree spread in all directions.

    For a moment, I stood in silence. The tree doesn''t seem to be so simple. I get a certain off-vibe from it. Besides, I see no other living creatures nearby. It was a fluke to get the vine nt without any disturbance.

    Swish!

    When I was lost in thoughts. The branches from the tree suddenly moved. Seeing that, my heart skips a beat. "Damn, it''s a monster," I cursed under my breath. My doubts became immediately clear in my heart.

    Fortunately, I didn''t move forward. The giant shade tree is itself a sleeping monster. I don''t whether I''m allowed to kill it or not. Because the magic forest is a resource point of our academy.

    So the existence of the tree monster is must have known to them. Yet they didn''t kill the monster. After gaining some rity, I decided to cut some branches before moving away from this ce.

    "Repulsive Force," I cast the spell, as I walked forward.

    A huge repulsive force released from my body. The next second, it swept away the nearby debris and rocks.

    Feeling the attack, the giant shade tree monster woke up. The trunk shook. Causing some shockwaves across the surroundings. The repulsive force reached the giant shade tree, and out of nowhere one of the branches collided with the repulsive force.

    Boom!

    A terrible sound resonated throughout the whole area.

    The branch broke into pieces after the blow. Seeing that my eyes flickered with a quick glint. I rushed to pick up the broken pieces. As I picked a few within a couple of seconds. I see another branching towards me.

    I realized the tree monster is slow in response. Then after ncing at other fallen pieces. I became hesitant. I really don''t want to confront this rare monster. Then I retreated backward in a blink of an eye.

    It''s pity that I couldn''t able to collect all of the fallen branches. After taking a nce at the monster, I rushed away from this ce.

    The tree monster swayed the branches in fierce anger. But it couldn''t move its body to catch the enemy. After some time, the anger subsided. The tree monster returned to its normal position like nothing had happened.

    Meanwhile,

    Lara White and others have collected enough listed resources. So they are not worried about the rankings, unlike Lara White. In her view, she ispeting with Vincent Carey. Right now she has collected more than 10 listed resources. But still, she doesn''t feel confident enough.

    Unless she turns upside down a whole magic forest. Her heart won''t rest at all.

    Inside the monitor room,

    Wizard Lion couldn''t able to sit still. He hadn''t expected Vincent to meet the tree monster. No level-4 wizards can kill the Tree monster. The tree monster is rare existence, as long as the wizards move around in a certain range. The tree monster won''t able to do anything.

    But after seeing Vincent''s magic spell, he was really worried. Worried that the sub-taboo magic spell might cause damage to the Tree monster. But when he saw that Vincent backed away after collecting the few broken dead wood branches. He sighed in relief.

    He is happy that Vincent knows his limit. "Now that kid tops the rank," Lion muttered to himself. The deadwood branch is an extremely important resource. Even a single branch can earn a lot of points. On top of it, Vincent still has a collection of other rare resources.

    Meanwhile,

    I found some good spots to rest. Sitting on the rock, I viewed the time. There are still 6 hours left before the end of thepetition. I don''t what others are doing. Sighing, I decided to check the status. I think my mana won''t be able to support for me long.

    "System, show my status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 3 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.3 (56%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 97]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C 272]<novelnext></novelnext>

    [Speed ¨C 274]

    [Stamina ¨C 272]

    [Vitality ¨C 230 [-44]]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.3 (47)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.3 (46)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.3 (46)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.3 (46)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.2 (17%))

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.3)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.3)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.3)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.3)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.3)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.3)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 3]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Magic cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, and spell books...etc.., ]

    A row of information appeared before my eyes. My eyes immediately scanned the details. Seeing that my mana power is pitifully low, a wry smile appeared on my face. The drop in vitality also caught my attention.

    "It''s not solved," I uttered in surprise. No wonder, I feel so tired. Then I drank some potion again. Hoping to get cured with this potion. If not I''ll have to ask Mentor Lionter.

    Then I took some low-grade mana stones for practice. My current mana power is not enough to withstand the current changes.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    After two hours, I opened my eyes. The mana stones in my palm lost their luster. Seeing that, my eyes gleamed with a twinkle. Feeling the energy brewing inside the mana core, I feel the mana power is full.

    "System, show my status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 3 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.3 (56%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C 272]

    [Speed ¨C 274]

    [Stamina ¨C 272]

    [Vitality ¨C 240 [-34]]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.3 (47)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.3 (46)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.3 (46)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.3 (46)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.2 (17%))

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.3)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.3)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.3)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.3)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.3)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.3)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 3]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Magic cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, and spell books...etc..,]

    Seeing the full mana power in status. A hint of relief shes in my eyes.

 Chapter 354 Part Four: Magic Forest

    From MC''s Perspective:

    After recovering the mana, I made up my mind to search nearby areas before thepetitiones to an end.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    After a few hours, the special trailes to an end. Right after, the blue tattoo on my wrist lit up.

    Swish!

    Before I could think of anything else. I disappeared from the spot and appeared back in the control room.

    When I opened my eyes, I saw the remaining students standing beside me. Everyone ising in one by one from the teleportation.

    Then I see a hand stretching toward me out of nowhere. When I raised my head to see. I realized it was Mentor Lion. Then I see a deep green color potion in his hands.

    "Here, take this potion. It will cure your poison," Lion said in a calm tone.

    Then a look of realization dawned upon me. He must have watched everyone''s performance. I took the potion from his hand. And I opened the cork and drank it one at a time.

    When the energy entered my organ. I feel sudden changes like my cells are being rejuvenated. But I know it must be the effect of a healing potion. The poison must have been eliminated by now.

    Then I decided to check the system.

    "System, show my status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 3 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.3 (56%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C 272]

    [Speed ¨C 274]

    [Stamina ¨C 272]

    [Vitality ¨C 274]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.3 (47)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.3 (46)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.3 (46)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.3 (46)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.2 (17%))

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.3)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.3)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.3)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.3)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.3)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.3)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 3]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Magic cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, and spell books...etc..,]

    A row of information appeared before my eyes.My eyes immediately scanned the details. After seeing the vitality return back to normal. A hint of relief shes in my eyes.

    What a power potion! I recalled the deep green color of the healing potion. When I was lost in thoughts, I heard a suddenmotion.

    I retracted my thoughts and looked toward the right.

    At this time, Lara White appeared. There is a bright glow on her face. Facing the cheers from ssmates, she remained indifferent.

    Right after, two more people appeared. With that, 20 or so people came back from the trial without any casualties.

    The Wizard Lion looked at everyone before nodding his head. Now it''s time to calcte the points.

    "Alright, everyone. Stand in line ording to your ranks. And hand over your resources one by one," Wizard Lion instructed.

    Meanwhile, I stepped forward and stood beside Lara White. Feeling my presence she turned back to look at me.

    I met her gaze without showing many expressions on my face.

    Lara White gave a small snort in her heart. She doesn''t believe that Vincent would surpass her. Because she was fortunate enough to collect rare resources.<novelnext></novelnext>

    As far as she remembers, she didn''t waste any time in a magic forest. Most of the time she was met with opportunities. Which gives her a strong sense of confidence.

    Meanwhile, A frown appeared on my face. What''s with her attitude? If not for my decision to stay low-key, I would have taught her a lesson.

    But it''s a pity. The politics inside the Academy is too deep. There are multiple factions in it. I''m not even sure about my situation. I''m yet to see other Sub-Taboo wizards in my Hall.

    Shaking my head, I pushed these thoughts behind my mind. Then I shifted my attention back to reality.

    I see Lara White cing several metal boxes on the table. Seeing that, I wasn''t surprised. But when she continues to take a few more herb boxes. A strange glint shes in my eyes.

    "Howe?" I raised my eyebrows in surprise.

    I know how hard it is to look for the listed resources. But she had managed to collect this much. I couldn''t help but think she might have appeared right in the middle of resource areas.

    Meanwhile, Wizard Lion nced at the boxes on the table before nodding his head. He has seen Lara''s performance. When Lara ced the final box on the table.

    Gasp!

    The rest of the crowd let out a loud exmation.From the beginning, the rest of the wizards widened their eyes in disbelief. Unlike Vincent, they weren''t able to control their envy and jealousy.

    Then before everyone''s gazes. Wizard Lion began to count the herbs. When he opened the box to inspect it. A rare clover leaf came into view. Feeling the magic power in it, he slightly nodded his head.

    Because the magic flower was carefully handled.

    10 minutester,

    Wizard Lion finished counting thest herb. He said, "5000 points."

    Gasp!

    Another loud gasp resonated inside the room.

    Lara White''s eyes flickered with a happy glint. She knew the rare magic herbs worth high points.

    "Tck, she scored again!"

    "Now, no one can surpass this point."

    "Hey, what kind of sh!t luck is this?"

    The rest of the wizards began to murmur. For them, it had been very difficult to find the resource area itself.

    But right after seeing Lara''s resources. Many people don''t know how to react for a while.

    "Next," Wizard Lion uttered.

    Lara White stepped aside and I walked forward.

    My appearance immediately drew everyone''s attention. Now, they will start topare the two of us.

    Before Mentor Lion''s gaze, I took out the metal boxes one by one and ced them on the table.

    Meanwhile, Lara White and others are staring at Vincent. They also want to see how many resources he has collected.

    When I ced thest resource on the table. Mentor Lion starts to count.

    Seeing that I remained silent. I have vaguely calcted some points in my heart. But I don''t know whether it is close enough to Lara White''s points.

    I know everyone is looking forward to seeing the result. But this time I''m clueless.

    At the same time, Lara White focussed on the magic herbs on the table. When she saw a dark water lily, a strange glint shed in her eyes.

    She recalled passing by the dark water swamp in the magic forest. At that time there was no sign of dark water lilies. But now she knows the answer.

    Time passes,

    One by one Lara White identified the magic resources. But her pupil shrank upon seeing the deadwood branch.

    Gasp!

    A loud gasp sounded in the room.

    She and people with little knowledge know about the dead wood branch. They know that it was a branch of a Tree Monster.

    But it is very hard to find the whereabouts of the Tree Monster. But right now seeing the deadwood branch, everyone looked at Vincent in disbelief.

    10 minutester,

    Mentor Lion said, "5500 points."

    A hint of relief shes in my eyes. Right after themotion quieted down. Before the appearance of a deadwood tree branch. Everyone was optimistic about Lara White.

    Now the situation has turned. Vincent managed to take the lead in the end.

    Lara White''s expression bes gloomy. She was sure earlier. But the appearance of a deadwood branch caught her off guard.

    Aplicated emotion shes in her eyes. She wants to leave this ce right now.

    Time passed,

    One hourter,

    Wizard Lion announced the new special ss rankings. This time I took 1st ce again. Followed by Lara White in the 2nd rank position and others.

    With the announcement of the result. The sses to an end.

    Right after, I left the special ss and went to the dorm.

    Dorm,

    After a few minutes, I appeared back in my room.My body wants me to take some long rest. Before doing that, I went to take a long shower.

    Meanwhile,

    Lara White taught her dorm room as well. Now it''s nighttime, and everyone is sleeping. Otherwise, she would have gone back to the Taboo Hall.

    Even after getting freshened up, she can''t get rid of the frustration. She did well in the special trial. But the single deadwood branch ruined her n.

    She remembers how she gave a provocative look to Vincent right before the Trail. But the other party didn''t react at all. Her face became hot in embarrassment.

    Finally, she calmed down after some struggles. Next, to redeem her face. She has to look for opportunities. Now, the whole Inner House is looking forward to the duel between Vincent and the bloodline Wizard.

    She made up her mind to n something right after the duel.

 Chapter 355 Preparation

    From MC''s Perspective:

    The following day,

    After waking up from sleep, I began to start my morning routine. Then I sat down for meditation a few minutester. Tomorrow is going to be an important day. I have an official duel with the Bloodline Hall''s wizard.

    In this matter, I can''t let down the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    After gaining some rity, I began to run the gravity ark method. Slowly, the gray color mana entered my body. Then I started to guide the mana particles ording to the mental method.

    After the cirction, the mana settles down in the mana core. Seeing that, I started to repeat the process.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    I opened my eyes three hourster. Feeling surging energy in my mana core. A hint of satisfaction shes in my eyes.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 3 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.3 (60%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C 275]

    [Speed ¨C 277]

    [Stamina ¨C 275]

    [Vitality ¨C 277]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.3 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.3 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.3 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.3 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.2 (20%))

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.3)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.3)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.3)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.3)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.3)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.3)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 3]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Magic cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, and spell books...etc..,]

    A wide status panel appeared in front of my eyes. After going through the information, I closed the panel. I have the utmost belief in my gravity magic. Even Clifton Cox gets a bloodline boost.

    His strength can''t withstand the power of my overpowered gravity magic. Apart from four attributes others have touched the limit. If I could raise the core progression rate, then I will soon get the opportunity to reach the next level.

    Then I got up from the seat and started to get ready. I want to go to the dining hall with Senior Carolina.

    A few minutester, I left the room wearing the red magic robe on top of my shirt. When I headed toward the Academy. I came across the bloodline Hall wizards.

    Seeing them my mouth twitched. Coming across twice in a row is certainly not a coincidence. Are they here to watch my movements? A doubt rose in my heart.

    Then shaking my head, I walked into the building. I took the magic booth for travel. Shortly, I arrived before the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    As usual, after the verification, I stepped inside hell. When I turned to the right side, I spotted the familiar person behind the desk.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Feeling my gaze, she raised her gaze at me.

    "You did it again," Carolina said with a smile.

    "Now, I can say there was no one in the special ss stronger than you," Carolina added.

    "You forgot about one person," I said while walking forward to sit down.

    Carolina blinked her beautiful eyes. She recalled the familiar person in her mind. "Lara White?" She uttered in surprise.

    "Don''t worry, I don''t think there will be any duel between you two," Carolina replied.

    To that, I smiled in response. But in my heart, I recalled her expression of Lara. Lara White had fighting intent in her eyes. If there is truly any opportunity present, I don''t think she will deny it.

    Then removing this thought, I focussed on browsing the news. I opened my student ount to see what''s happening online. It is an immediate way to check the information.

    Meanwhile, Carolina is data entering something. After a few seconds, she turned toward Vincent and said, "Alright, we can leave now."

    Then we both walked toward the dining hall.

    Carolina remembered something. She said," Vincent, tomorrow your wish wille true."

    "What do you mean?" I raised my eyebrows in surprise.

    "Senior Gilbert ising to watch the duel. If my guess is correct, there will be others. Because, this is an official match between two Halls," Carolina replied.

    A look of understanding dawned upon me.

    Aplicated emotion shes in her eyes before it disappears. She said in a low voice, "You have to win tomorrow. Not all of our seniors are pleasing like Senior Gilbert."

    "Some don''t like losing face in front of the Bloodline Hall. So you have to be careful," Carolina added.

    I slightly nodded my head. But I''m wondering about the location in my heart. I asked, "Senior, where will the duel take ce?" Since it''s going to be an official match. I don''t think the duel ce will be ordinary.

    Carolina''s eyes lit up immediately. She replied, "There is a battle arena for the official match-up." After saying that she looked at Vincent before adding, "Tomorrow, not only wizards from our Two Hall will present. There will be others as well."

    "Hmm," I raised my eyebrows in surprise.

    "Are you saying? I''m going to battle in front of the entire 12 Wizards Halls," I asked out in surprise.

    Carolina''s mouth curved into a beautiful arc. She nodded her head in surprise. But in my heart, I was secretly shocked.

    So I''m going to be famous tomorrow. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. But anyway, if I can get in touch with strong people. This will be helpful for my future development.

    Time passes in a blink of an eye,

    After having morning breakfast, I immediately went to the library. I want to learn about the pros and cons of a bloodline wizard. In particr, I heard that guy is carrying the blood of an ancient lizard in his body.

    So I want to learn about the ancient lizard as well. Because I don''t want to get hit by a surprise attack like poison or a mental attack.

    After a few minutes, I came to the library. The first thing I did was to ess the books about bloodline wizard

    My appearance immediately caught the attention of others. From the many online posts, I have learned that the news about the special rank was already spread across the inner house wizard.

    But thements were filled with mixed reactions. Apart from the special ss students, no one gives sh!t about the special ss ranking. Especially the old wizards in particr.

    They don''t think they were weak in front of seed wizards from the special ss. Ignoring their gazes, I quickly found a few books. I sat on a nearby seat and began to read the book.

    Meanwhile,

    Clifton Cox is receiving the news from his groups. He asked, "What''s he doing?"

    "Boss, he is studying in the library," One of the bloodline wizards replied. They all knew Vincent''s current whereabouts.

    "Library?" Clifton Cox muttered to himself. He doesn''t like Vincent''s rxed attitude.

    He asked again, "Have you guys seen it? What is he reading?" He asked it casually. But he did not expect to get a reply from his men.

    "Boss, he is in the bloodline section of the library."

    "Bloodline Section," Clifton Cox sneered inside. He now understands Vincent wants to find some loophole. "Well, doesn''t it mean? Vincent is scared," He said in his heart.

    Because of this uneasiness, his heart immediately sweats away. He is confident of defeating Vincent tomorrow.

    Apart from the Sub-Taboo Hall and the Bloodline Hall. The other 10 Halls also discussed the topic. Because it is not an everyday scene to see the official duel between the Halls.

    Meanwhile,

    "Ancient Lizards?" The information in the book caught my attention. Seeing that, I immediately began to go through the information.

    After a few minutes, a strange glint shes in my eyes. There are different types of ancient lizards. But the golden lizard seems to be a variable of a particr sort.

    "Sigh," I let out a deep sigh. Like other bloodline wizards, the ancient lizard bloodline also seems to provide a strong boost. In particr, adding a boost to the constitution. Which in turn increases the strength and defense.

    I held up my chin in contemtion. Beforeing here, I was worried about encountering special skills like poison or mental attack.

    But after going through some of the information. I can confirm that the golden lizard doesn''t seem to have poison power or is mentally rted to power.

    It purely gives a boost to the constitution. A hint of rity appeared in my eyes. After closing the book, I decided to leave the library. The current information is enough. After cing the several books back in the rack. I left the library.

    Several minutester,

    I appeared back in my room. I sat down and decided to read the gravity-rted wizard books.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    After one hour, I closed the book. Then I decided to start to read another book.

 Chapter 356 Bloodline Halls Schemes

    Yellow River Academy,

    All wizard Halls are very seriously discussing tomorrow''s duel. On the surface, it''s just a small matchup between the two inner-house wizards.

    But only higher-level wizards were aware that things were not that simple. The Bloodline Hall made up a challenge against the Sub-Taboo Hall. This shows involuntarily poking the interest of the Sub-Taboo.

    If the Sub-Taboo Hall failed to win the challenge then the Bloodline Hall would reap the benefits.

    So people with knowledge silently look forward to tomorrow''s duel.

    Meanwhile,

    Carolina, who is spending time in the Sub-Taboo Hall, suddenly receives a call from the True House Wizard.

    Seeing that she immediately attended the call.

    "Senior Gilbert, are you back?"Carolina asked.

    On top of hermunication watch, the holographic projection of a middle-aged person appeared.

    He is none other than Wizard Gilbert Reese.

    Facing Carolina, he slightly nodded his head before asking about Vincent Carey.

    Gilbert asked, "Does he have the confidence to defeat the bloodline wizard?" Gilbert furrowed his eyebrows. He only recently heard about the challenge post.

    He does not doubt that this was one of the calctions of the bloodline maniacs. They can''t afford to touch the higher-ups of the Sub-Taboo wizard.

    So they can onlye up with such a low-level method.

    Carolina saw through Gilbert''s mood. She couldn''t help but start panicking in her heart. She knows tomorrow''s duel involves the face of the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    "Ahem, Senior. Vincent is strong. He is a level-3 wizard right now. And his strength seems to have improved since breakthrough," After saying that she spoke about the special trial.

    There was a small silence for a moment.

    Gilbert seems to be in some kind of dilemma. He knows about Vincent''s gravity magic. But he is more concerned with the variables of bloodline magic.

    Bloodline wizards can boost their strength in the middle of the battlefield. So their overall attributes would be much higher. And Vincent is just a level-3 wizard. His attributes can''t bepared to the bloodline wizard.

    But seeing the confidence in Carolina''s eyes sighed inwardly. He knows this match-up has nothing to do with Carolina or Vincent. But they were dragged into the Bloodline Hall schemes.

    He hopes that Vincent can turn around the situation tomorrow. Thinking about some true wizard pests in the bloodline hall. His eyes burst out with a cold glint.

    Gilbert made up his mind to deal with them privately. "Alright, see you tomorrow," After saying that he ended the call.

    Only after seeing a nk projection, she reached relief. "I was right. Tomorrow''s duel involves many things," She muttered to herself.

    And she felt d she reminded Vincent about this in the morning. After seeing Vincent''s various performances, including the Battle Tower and the Special ss Trial.

    Carolina has immense confidence in Vincent.

    ...

    On the other hand,

    "Teacher, whom do you think will win tomorrow?" Lara White asked, looking at her teacher, Kate Cohens.

    Right now, Lara is in Kate Cohen''s ce. So she felt she could talk freely.

    Kate furrowed her beautiful eyebrows. She remembers Vincent''s background. Back in that small town, Vincent even had attracted the attention of the dark league.

    So knowingly or unknowingly Vincent was always in the center of the storm. She thought after joining the Academy the situation would change.

    But still, Vincent was in the limelight. First, there is an identity as a seed candidate. Then there are battle tower rankings. Now he leads the no.1 ranking in both the outer house and inner house.

    After recalling the events, she sighed inwardly. Looking at her student, she replied, "I don''t know clearly. But after recalling some past incidents. I think that kid can fight across ranks. So he has no trouble facing a level-4 wizard."

    "But?" A hint ofplicated emotions shes in her eyes.

    Lara bit her lips. She said, "Teacher, what are you saying? It''s difficult against a bloodline wizard."

    Kate Cohens nodded her head. Seeing that Lara fell silent. Even she has this doubt in her heart. Howe Vincent is going to ovee the bloodline boost?

    Kate saw through her thoughts. "Don''t worry, the small setbacks won''t affect the kid," Kate Cohens said with a sigh.

    Lara White became flustered all of a sudden. "Teacher, I''m not worried about him. I just don''t like bloodline Hall''s methods," She refuted immediately.

    A strange glint shes in Kate''s eyes. She uttered, "Alright, I know." But nobody can tell what she is thinking in her mind.

    ....

    Bloodline Hall,

    Clifton Cox standing in front of two giant existences. Facing them he couldn''t help but sweat profusely. "Damn it, the bloodline suppression is killing me," Clifton Cox cursed in his heart.

    Two of them were True House Wizards of the Bloodline Hall. Right now, they summoned Clifton to see whether he is ready for tomorrow''s duel or not.

    "What''s your bloodline?" One of the true house wizards with green hair asked in a stern tone.

    Clifton Cox feels a wave of humiliation in his heart. He knew people with pure bloodlines were more valuable than others.

    And what about pure bloodline wizards? Only noble or ancient monsters got pure bloodline.

    His ancient golden lizard bloodline is not inferior in any way.

    Suppressing the anger in his heart, he said, "Ancient Golden Lizard."

    "What ancient?"

    "Your bloodline deserves that name?" the green-haired wizard sneered.

    At this time, the true house wizard beside him opened his eyes. Two vertical slits can be seen in his pupils.

    Clifton''s heart boiled in anger. He can''t even voice out his dissatisfaction. Because these two were level-6 bloodline wizards. Among the True House Wizards. These two are said to be elites.

    The wizard with snake pupils hissed and said, "Your bloodline purity is not enough. But I think it''s enough to handle a single level-3 wizard."

    The green-haired wizard remained silent hearing that. Since his friends want to speak. He decided not to interfere.

    Seeing the calm face of Clifton, the wizard with snake pupil said in a cold tone, "You know, you proposed this official duel. If you fail to win tomorrow, then the consequences will be severe."

    "Even the True House wizard from your n won''t be able to support you."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Clifton''s pupils shrank. A cold shiver went down his spine. He initially wanted to beat down arrogant Vincent.

    But unknowingly his duel was used as some kind of game n by his higher-ups. He couldn''t help but regret his decision at the moment.

    He doesn''t want to be used as a pawn by anyone. Especially other bloodline wizards.

    But now it''s toote he can only go with the flow.

    "I will win, "Clifton Cox answered in a calm tone.

    Hearing that, the wizard with snake pupil hissed again. "I know you can win with your current ability. But for some insurance, you have to take this potion when you hit the dead end in the duel tomorrow," After saying that he handed over a pitch-ck potion.

    Seeing the pure ck liquid squirming inside the bottle. A bad premonition appeared in Clifton''s heart.

    "What is this?" He asked out in confusion while epting the ck potion bottle.

    The wizard with a snake pupil hissed. He didn''t n on revealing the potion. Instead, he said, "This is something that can guarantee your victory tomorrow."

    Clifton stood in a daze. He knows it''s impossible to get the truth from these people. After assuring them, he left the ce.

    Seeing his disappearing back, the green-haired wizard asked, "Are you sure Gilbert wille tomorrow to watch the duel?"

    The wizard with snake pupils hissed and said, "Of course, he wille. He is the senior of the Sub-Taboo Hall. He won''t let anything bad happen to his juniors."

    Thinking about tomorrow''s fun. Two of themughed out loud.

    ...

    (From MC''s perspective)

    The following day,

    5 A.M

    Afterpleting the morning routine. I sat down for meditation. Three hours have gone in a blink of an eye. Then feeling the familiar energy inside the mana core. My mouth curved into an arc.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 3 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.3 (63%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C 278]

    [Speed ¨C 280]

    [Stamina ¨C 278]

    [Vitality ¨C 280]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.3 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.3 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.3 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.3 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.2 (26%))

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.3)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.3)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.3)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.3)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.3)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.3)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 3]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Magic cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, and spell books...etc..,]

    A wide status panel appeared in front of my eyes. After scanning the details, I nodded in satisfaction.

 Chapter 357 Wizards Gather In Duel Arena

    Duel Arena, YRA:

    Somewhere in an isted ce of the Yellow River Academy, a massive colossal duel arena is located. The dueling ground is oval and it was surrounded by spectator spots. The spectator spots were divided into 12 separate spots.

    Each spot is for one wizard hall in the academy. Apart from the spectator spot, there is a wide monitor room above the southern part of the spectator section.

    Only people belonging to the Elder House and above were allowed in this room.

    Right now, wizards from various halls start toe in. They immediately went to the seated area belonging to their respective areas.

    As time goes on, the seats start to fill in. The majority of the spectators were members of Inner House. Because the duel is happening between the two Inner House Wizards.

    The Outer House Wizards are not allowed in. Because they are not part of the academy in the true sense. They have to be Inner House members before essing various facilities.

    30 minutester,

    The first seated area to be filled with wizards was the group belonging to the Mechanical Hall. They are sitting under the banner of Mechanical Hall.

    Right after, the wizards from the Transformation Hall start to upy the sea fast. Wizards from these two halls first started their encounter with the Sub-Taboo Wizard Vincent Carey.

    The majority of Vincent''s online poprity is because of the wizards from these two Halls.

    After another half and four, wizards from 6 major Halls came to watch the duel. Still, there is some time left before the duel. The appearance of the other 6 Halls is expected to happen.

    ...

    Meanwhile,

    Clifton Cox is getting ready inside the Bloodline Hall.

    "Boss, some of our wizards are already left for the duel arena," One of his men said hurriedly.

    A strange glint shes in Clifton''s eyes. After yesterday''s return from meeting the True House Wizard. He is not thinking of himself at all.

    He knows he has fallen into the trap of the seniors and there was no room for negotiation. He was thinking about challenging Vincent for fun earlier.

    Now his higher-ups don''t want to see any room for failure. For that, they have given him the unknown potion. He knows deep in his heart that consuming that liquid will end up no good for him.

    There is a certain possibility of damaging his potential for a moment. But if he doesn''t act ording to their will, then his future survival would be difficult here.

    And he knows the character of those two true house wizards. They will do anything to kill him if he steps outside of the academy. He remembers their warning that not even the n senior can help him.

    As these gloomy thoughts sh in his heart, he feels a little sad. But again he has confidence in his strength. He is a level-4 Ancient golden bloodline wizard.

    And Vincent Carey is a neer. Even Sub-Taboo magic needs a period of growth. Certainly, for Vincent, his match-up is too early.

    So Clifton is betting hope on this logic. Though Vincent''s record in the Battle Tower is suffocating. He believes that must be due to fighting across ranks. That can''t change the strength of the level-3 wizard.

    The difference in strength between level-3 wizards and level-4 wizards is known to everyone. "Harumph, I don''t think he can simply ovee the gap in strength," Clifton said with a snort.

    Now that he thinks about it. His earlier gloominess in his heart waspletely swept away at this moment.

    He looked at his men and said, "Let''s go, I don''t want to waste any time here." After saying that he left with his men.

    ....

    Sub-Taboo Hall,

    On the other hand, two people are waiting for Vincent to appear. One is the Senior Sister Carolina te, level-4 Deadly Vine Wizard. And then another one is Mark Talley, a level-5 gue wizard. He is one of the two core members of Sub-Taboo Wizard.

    "Junior Sister, where is our new junior brother?" Mark Talley asked.

    Mark Talley appeared to be in his early twenties. He has ck hair and eyes. His skin tone is pale and appears to be bloodless. But it''s something to do with his gue magic.

    Which is causing his body to look like he is suffering from illness. He wore a normal ck shirt and pants with a coat on top of it. He stands 6t tall in height.

    Right now his cold eyes scanned the entrance. He had long since heard of his new junior brother who got rare gravity magic. He is also aware that gravity magic has a special link to the academy.

    It has something to do with ate ancestor in his history. Knowing all of this stuff, he can''t wait to see the style of his junior brother.

    Carolina stood in a daze. She had never expected this senior to appear. Senior Mark is a reserved person usually not talkative. This time what happened? He came to see Junior Brother Vincent.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Senior Mark, don''t worry. Vincent will be here soon," She said with a smile.

    Mark Talley adjusted his ck coat before nodding his head. Suddenly he recalled something. He knows this duel is an official duel. He doesn''t know how this new junior brother had offended the bloodline hall.

    Now that the duel has be official. He is sure that his seniors won''t stand behind the scenes. Especially when ites to the antics of bloodline Hall.

    Seniors won''t tolerate it at all.

    He then turned toward Carolina and asked," What about our seniors?"

    "Are any of theming?"

    Carolina smiled and said, "Senior Gilbert mighte to watch the duel."

    "Senior Gilbert?" Mark Talley eximed in surprise. He knows Senior Gilbert. Normally, True House Wizard won''t visit the Hall much often. Because they are busy focusing on their wizard path.

    He had never expected Senior Gilbert to allocate time for this small duel. He held up his chin in contemtion.

    Carolina observed Mark''s expression from the corner of her eyes. Her cunning eyes quickly saw through his thoughts. "He must be puzzled," She said in her heart.

    "Senior brother, you must be wondering about Senior Gilbert," She said to Mark.

    "Oh," Mark Talley raised his eyebrows in surprise.

    Then Carolina told what happened between Vincent and the Bloodline wizard.

    After a few minutes, Mark Talley widened his eyes in surprise. "No wonder, Senior is willing to appear," Mark Talley uttered in surprise.

    Now that he knows the information. The bloodline wizards can do some tricks behind the scenes.

    ....

    Back in the duel arena, almost 2/3 of the duel arena is filled with wizards. Now apart from the bloodline Hall and the Sub-Taboo Hall. Every other Hall had at least one or two members in the gallery.

    Suddenly,

    The atmosphere inside the arena quieted down all of a sudden.

    Because of the direction of the bloodline hall. The wizards start toe in. Seeing that everyone wanted to see the silhouette of Clifton Cox. But as time goes on the other bloodline wizards start toe in.

    But there was no silhouette of Clifton Cox.

    Seeing that everyone shifted their attention to the ground. Everyone wants to see whether Clifton would appear below.

    At this moment, two more people appeared in the direction of the bloodline hall. They were none other than the true house wizard of the bloodline hall.

    The green-haired wizard looked in the direction of the Sub-Taboo Hall. But the gallery there looked empty without people. Realizing that they were the first ones to appear. He gave a cold snort in his heart.

    The wizard with snake pupils also looked in that direction. Seeing those empty seats. He hissed a little bit.

    "The b@stards from the Sub-Taboo Hall were arrogant as usual," The green-haired wizard said in a cold tone.

    When he turned toward Taboo Hall direction. There was at least one person seated. Who is none other than Lara White? Apart from her, no one was interested in the duel.

    And the Taboo Hall has fewer members. So the appearance of Lara White attracted a lot of attention.

    Meanwhile,

    Lara White was stunned. "I''m the only one here," She muttered to herself in shock. Seeing a lot of gazes on her. She suddenly regrets her decision toe here.

    She thought it was just a normal duel. She had never expected to see the sea of crowds. Especially when her gaze turned toward the Sub-Taboo Hall. She lost herposure.

    Because there was no one there. Her heart suddenly boils in anger. Howe everyone here except the Sub-Taboo Hall? She feels this too much.

    But she also knows that the time for the duel has not arrived yet. But thinking about it involves the face of her Hall. She couldn''t control her inner anger.

    Now everyone will think that people from Taboo Hall came before Sub-Taboo Hall. Don''t know what message it will send? She quickly suppressed her dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 358 Part One: The Official Duel (Vincent Vs Clifton)

    From MC''s Perspective:

    Seeing that it''s gettingte for the duel, I left the dorm room and walked toward the Sub-Taboo Hall. After a few minutes, I arrived at the Hall. After scanning my details, I stepped into the room.

    Immediately, I was greeted by a person in his early twenties. But my instinct rms me of danger. Before I could speak, the person introduced himself.

    "Mark Talley, level-5 gue Wizard. Core House member of the academy," I repeated the words in my mind.

    But what about the magic? It sounds way more deadly than other death attribute magics. gue? No wonder, I feel a sense of threat from him. Shouldn''t he be in Taboo Hall? Why is his magic considered Sub-Taboo?

    Lot of questions appeared in my mind. But I know this is not time for the talk. Finally, after knowing he is my senior. I rxed my guard the next moment. I should have known. Sister Carolina had already been informed about this.

    Then from the corner of my eyes, I also noticed the presence of Sister Carolina.

    "Vincent, you arete," Carolina te said with a smile.

    "Ahem, my bad. I was reading some wizardry books," I replied with a half smile on my face.

    Mark Talley was intrigued. He finds the younger brother of his had a good temperament.

    He said,"Let''s go, why are we waiting then?"

    Carolina nodded her head. Then she immediately texted the news back to Wizard Gilbert Reese.

    Three of us left the Hall the next moment. Then we found the nearest magic booth room for travel. After getting inside, Sister Carolina selected the destination.

    A strange glint shes in my eyes. I know the duel ce is located in a separate space like Battle Tower and the Special ss Environment.

    Mark Talley seemed to think of something. He advised Vincent,"Beware of that bloodline wizard''s tricks. Don''t stretch the duel, finish it as soon as possible."

    I raised my eyebrows in surprise. Senior Mark seems to be optimistic about me. Unlike Senior Gilbert, he is a lot younger. So I feel more connected with him.

    "Alright, Senior brother," I replied in a calm tone.

    But in my heart, I calcted to finish the duel quickly as well. Because, I''m not good and righteous. And I don''t want to get caught off guard by an unpredictable bloodline boost.

    A few minutester,

    We walked out of the magic booth. In front of me is a colossal arena. This magnificent view is breathtaking. I almost forgot about myself and stood in the same spot for a moment.

    Seeing the scene, Carolina chuckled.

    Mark Talley revealed a small smile on his face. He said,"Looks like our younger brother didn''t visit a lot of ces in the academy."

    When his words reached my ears, I returned to reality. I turned toward him and answered,"Yeah, it''s true. The special sses took all of my time."

    Mark Talley''s eyes flickered with a slight glint. He was aware of the academy''s small training program. But for what purposes it''s not clear yet. He knows the academy won''t do anything without any reason.

    He strongly feels that uing days won''t be peaceful.

    Then three of us head towards the entrance. After arriving at the entrance, we found staff waiting for us. Rather, I would say they are waiting for me.

    "Are you Vincent Carey?" The leading male staff asked. To that I simply nodded my head.

    "Well, you cane with me. It''s almost time for the start of the duel,'''' the staff added.

    Hearing that, I turned toward my Seniors.After speaking to them, I followed the staff to enter the arena. While Seniors walked towards the gallery.

    Meanwhile,

    A few minutes ago,

    The atmosphere inside the duel arena is solemn. Because except for one party which is bloodline Hall. There was no sign of Sub-Taboo Hall members'' appearance yet.

    Some even started to guess that Sub-Taboo Hall somehow abandoned the match. Because, the duel challenger, Clifton Cox is already standing in the middle of the duel arena in front of everyone''s gazes.

    He is waiting for the opponent to arrive.

    "Tck, what''s taking them so long?" The green haired wizard in the Bloodline Hall Section mumbler under his breath.

    Beside him, the wizard with snake pupils nces at his watch from time to time. He had already ced his men in front of Sub-Taboo Hall.

    Beep!

    The next moment, he received the message from his eyeliner. His snake pupil stared at the message before he hissed. After closing the message, he said,"They areing."

    Hearing that, the green haired wizard eases down his eyebrows.

    Duel tform,<novelnext></novelnext>

    Clifton Cox standing in daze on the duel tform. He feels like stupid. He came here to finish the duel in a short amount of time and then go back to his ce.

    But the Sub-Taboo Hall''s behavior is pissing him off. "Is it him or his seniors?" His eyes flickered with cold glint. He knows the Sub-Taboo Wizards are not pushovers.

    Like the Two Elite Wizards on his side today. The Sub-Taboo must have seniors keeping any eye on this duel. Just as he was starting to get impatient.

    He noticed the change in people''smotion. He immediately shifted his attention toward the Sub-Taboo Hall gallery. Then he saw the appearance of two wizards. He instantly recognized them.

    Two of them are famous Sub-Taboo Hall Wizards. One of them is known for her deadly strangtion. And the other one is simply a messenger of death.

    Deadly Vine Wizard? gue Wizard? Clifton Cox''s expression condensed. He knows If these two are here, then Vincent must be here.

    He then shifted his attention toward the opposite entrance.

    Meanwhile,

    The crowd also noticed the appearance of people in the Sub-Taboo gallery.

    The green haired wizard and the wizard with snake pupils looking for a certain someone to appear.

    "Why are these two young pups here?"

    "But there is no sign of Gilbert," The green haired wizard''s face turned ugly. They had expected to see Wizard Gilbert Reese.

    But seeing that the other one didn''t appear at all. Now they are looking like fools.

    The wizard with snake pupils hissed before saying,"Wait, he will definitely appear."

    "How do you say so?"The green haired wizard asked.

    The wizard with snake pupils revealed a cold smile on his face before uttering a few words.

    Hearing that a look of understanding dawned upon him. These two gave a certain potion to Clifton Cox.

    They knew what would happen after consumption of that potion. If no one intervenes in this duel, then the gravity wizard kid would die for sure.

    Which is a win-win situation for their Sub-Taboo Hall. Only a True House Wizard and above can intervene in this duel.

    Even if Gilbert decides to appear, they know how to block him.

    At the same time, Lara White looks at the Sub-Taboo gallery. Seeing the appearance of the two wizards, she couldn''t help but recall their information in her mind.

    One is an inner house wizard like her. And the other is a famous person in both Taboo Hall and Sub-Taboo. Because gue magic is a controversial topic. No one knows how to categorize this magic.

    She remembers the discussion of their seniors. gue magic is extremely dangerous magic. It should be ssified as Taboo. But not all of the higher management people were convinced because of some untold reasons.

    So that Senior is now studying under the banner of Sub-Taboo Hall. Seeing that Vincent got two powerful supporters, she feels a little lost.

    Because she came here alone. The Seniors in her Hall are not talkative. Most of it stems from the arrogance of Taboo magic. Many Seniors in her Hall think that Taboo magic is superior magic.

    And they don''t need to have conversations with others. Thanks to the special ss, she got the opportunity to interact with other inner house wizards. Otherwise, she would have walked the path of the Seniors.

    Recalling another horrible conversation, she sighed to herself. Next, her gaze fell on the duel stage. She is looking forward to the appearance of Vincent Carey.

    Meanwhile,

    The staff wanted me to sign some documents before the duel. Since it''s an official duel, the final procedures need to be carried out.

    When I was viewing the digital document. Suddenly, I feel someone standing behind me. The appearance was so sudden. But I feel no malice. Otherwise, the system would have warned me.

    When I turned back, I recognised the person immediately.

    "Senior Gilbert?" I eximed in surprise. I had never expected to meet Wizard Gilbert here. This came as a pleasant surprise.

    Wizard Gilbert revealed a smile on his face before saying,"Looks like your strength has improved further." His eyes scanned Vincent''s body.

    A hint of surprise shes in his eye. He feels Vincent is stronger than he had imagined.

    Then he slowly said,"I came here to give you this thing," After saying that he handed over a circr magic pendant.

    "Senior, what is this?" I received the circr pendant from him.

    "It''s a defensive magic artifact. It can even withstand the blow from a level-6 wizard," Gilbert said inly.

    My heart set off storms.

 Chapter 359 Part Two: The Official Duel (Vincent Vs Clifton)

    From MC''s Perspective:

    Duel Arena,

    "Magic artifact," I said in my heart. I had never expected Senior Gilbert to give me such an expensive pendant. From this alone, I can say that he is worried about the duel.

    Does the bloodline Hall n to do some tricks? My eyes flickered with a cold glint.

    Then looking at Senior Gilbert, I said, "Senior thanks for the artifact. But don''t worry, I will take care of that bloodline wizard."

    A hint of surprise shes in his eyes. He slightly nodded his head and said, "Alright, you can go now. I will be watching your performance."

    Hearing that I nodded my head before following the staff toward the entrance.

    A couple of secondster,

    I see a bright lighting from the other end. When we reached the entrance, the staff stopped his movements and let me in.

    Seeing that I stepped inside the duel arena.

    Gasp!

    Right after, I hear people''s exmations. I feel a lot of heaving gazes on me. Some of them were even heavy. Like a true powerhouse, existence is staring at me in the dark.

    I hope this won''t affect the duel. Then ignoring their gazes and walked toward the center tform where someone already waiting for me.

    Meanwhile, Clifton Cox revealed a cold smile on his face.

    Seeing his evil smile, I sneered inside. It will be a matter of time before he is pressed under the ground. I want to see how he is going to smile then.

    So in response, I didn''t show much expression and slowly walked forward and stood opposite him.

    From the corner of my eyes, I recognized the bloodline Hall banner. Sister Carolina and Senior Mark came here to support me. Right at this moment, one more person appeared.

    He is none other than Senior Gilbert.

    His appearance caused another wave ofmotion. So much so that Clifton Cox turned his back to see him.

    "Harumph, what''s so good about the support?"

    "I''ll beat you down in front of the whole crowd," Clifton Cox said with a snort.

    His words reached my ears. I shifted my attention back to him. This person is another arrogant clown.

    But I want to know who gave him the idea of an official challenge post. Senior Gilbert''s advice once againes to mind.

    "It''s okay to be careful," I said in my heart.

    Suddenly, a loud voice reached everyone''s ears. It''s the official announcement.

    [The Bloodline Hall''s Clifton Cox and The Sub-Taboo Hall''s Vincent Carey''s official duel starts in 5 minutes.]

    [Killings are strictly forbidden.]

    Right after the announcement, the atmosphere quieted down a little.

    Everyone knows that the duel starts now.

    A magic barrier immediately began to envelop the dueling ground. The magic barrier prevents the spell attacks. So that the spectator can be safe.

    Meanwhile, I nced around the barrier for a moment before my gaze fell on Clifton Cox. I used the system to scan his details.

    After scanning the details, a dignified color appeared in my eyes. This guy is close to touching the level-5 barrier limit.

    My attributes were indeed lowerpared to his. If it''s a pure fistfight, then I would lose in a few moves.

    But fortunately, I''m not betting on my attributes. From the beginning, I''ve been thinking of ending the duel using overpowering gravity magic.

    Meanwhile,

    The green-haired wizard and wizard with snake pupils noticed the appearance of wizard Gilbert Reese.

    "Ha...Ha...Ha.Gilbert is here," The green-haired wizard burst into joyfulughter.

    The wizard with snake pupils revealed a cold smile on his face. These two have been waiting for this moment.

    They want to damage the image of Sub-Taboo Hall in front of Gilbert Reese. And when ites to the kid on the ground.

    They don''t think a trifling level-3 wizard is capable of defeating a level-4 bloodline wizard. On top of it, they have given a ck potion for insurance.

    Two of them can''t wait for the duel to start.

    On the other hand, Gilbert Reese also spotted the annoying b@srards from the bloodline Hall. From their expressions alone, he can infer a lot of things.

    Carolina te was delighted by Senior Gilbert''s appearance. Senior Gilbert is a True House Wizard. It''s rare for him to take some time to support.

    "Senior Gilbert, what do you think of this duel?" Mark Talley asked. It''s been a long time since he had met this senior. He wants to talk a lot.

    Gilbert Reese''s eyes flickered with a slight glint. The image of Vincent''s confident lookes to mind. He answered, "I think our junior brother will give us some surprise."

    "Oh," Mark Talley''s eyes lit up in surprise. He was surprised to hear such a high evaluation. Which made him further intrigued to watch the duel.

    Carolina''s face is full of smiles. She has the utmost trust in batter tower rankings. If Vincent can do it there, then he can defeat the bloodline wizard.

    At the same time, Lara White pushed down her thoughts and started at the duel stage. She wants to see how Vincent is going to fight.<novelnext></novelnext>

    She had wanted to challenge Vincent earlier. But there was no perfect opportunity. Everyone was upied with trials.

    Now that the duel is happening, she has a chance to see Vincent''s cards.

    Simrly, other Halls were paying attention to this duel.

    [The duel starts now!]

    When another announcement came. I see Clifton making a move.

    I simply uttered, "Gravity Field"

    Right after the spell casting, a tremendous gravitational force descends on the stage.

    Crack!

    I released overpowering gravity magic. Under the heavy pressure, the tform cracked instantly.

    Clifton Cox suffered a heavy blow from above. The force was so fast that he wasn''t able to think of anything else.

    Tud!

    Right after he crashed into the ground. His entire face is kissing the tiles of the duel stage. This awkward scene didn''t go unnoticed by everyone''s eyes.

    Clifton Cox finally gains a trace of rity.His face was written with horror. For the first time, he understands the meaning behind the gravity magic.

    His entire body is screaming at him in pain. The gravity force was so huge that he wasn''t even able to stimte his bloodline.

    Suddenly the pressure was doubled.

    Pfff!

    He coughed up blood in pain. Bloodline wizards are known for having strong attributes besides the Power-type wizards.

    But now he could hear the crackling of the bones. A wave of anger and humiliation appeared in his heart.

    Suddenly, the image of two true house bloodline wizardses to mind.

    His entire body shuddered even under pressure.

    "No, I can''t lose," He shouted in his heart.

    At the same time, seeing the ttened body of Clifton Cox my mouth curved into an arc.

    This all happened in a blink of an eye.

    Gasp!

    The entire crowd remained silent. The result was beyond their beliefs. Clifton Cox''s situation is now miserable.

    He wasn''t even able to lift his magic.

    The crowd showed a myriad of reactions.

    The Bloodline Hall Gallery,

    The green-haired wizard''s face turned ugly.

    "We underestimated this kid," The wizard with snake pupils said in a solemn tone.

    "Taboo & Sub-Taboo magics are not simple," The green wizard replied in a grim tone.

    When ites to duels, these are two things. The first one is the wizard level. And the second one is the wizard''s magic.

    Right now, Vincent is purely dominating the duel relying on his magic. Which left the crowd speechless.

    Sub-Taboo Gallery,

    Mark Talley''s mouth twitched. He knows it''s an instant kill. But because of the rules, his junior brother is showing some restraint.

    "Junior Brother Vincent is really powerful," Carolina said with a smile. The match ended before they could think.

    She couldn''t help but reveal a smile thinking about the concerns shown by Senior Gilbert.

    "This?" Gilbert Reese looked stunned. After some seconds, a trace of rity appeared in his eyes. Gravity magic contains a lot of mysteries. It''s one of the magic rted to the starry sky.

    Now he understands why his junior brother can fight across ranks. This is simply overkill. To defeat his junior brother Vincent, one must catch him before he casts the spell.

    Gilbert Reese doesn''t know that his thoughts would be shared by powerful wizards decadester.

    Taboo Gallery,

    Lara White got up from her seat. This time her eyes were calm and crystal clear. There was no previous contempt or disdain. Even she forgets about Vincent''s suspicious talent grade.

    Now she knows where Vincent gets all his strength from him. His gravity magic is too overbearing. She can tell that it can even contend against strong taboo magic.

    A wry smile appeared on her face. She feels fortunate that she didn''t blindly confront Vincent.

    She already started to imagine the duel scenes in her mind. She wants to know how her snowstorm magic can deter Vincent''s gravity magic.

    The entire crowd appeared to be in shock. The duel was also under the eyes of some bigwigs.

    Vincent''s powerful gravity magic sends a message to them. No one in the Inner House can defeat Vincent anymore.

 Chapter 360 Won

    From MC''s Perspective:

    Duel Arena,

    A quick glint shes in my eyes. The announcement said that I shouldn''t kill the opponent. It''s tantamount to breaking rules.

    Seeing that Clifton gasps for breath. I canceled the gravitational force.

    When the pressure got canceled, Clifton breathed in relief. I said,"ept the defeat."

    The words reached Clifton''s ears. Right after, a trace of murderous intent shes in his eyes. He obviously can''t retreat now. He remembers the instructions of his seniors.

    The next second, he took the unknown potion from the storage ring and drank it.

    This all happened in a blink of an eye.

    "What the f@ck?" I raised my eyebrows in surprise. A bad premonition appeared in my heart the next second.

    I guess this was the backhand arranged by the Bloodline Hall. I raised my hand to cast the spell again.

    Clifton Cox''s whole body is trembling. He lost his state of consciousness for a moment. Inside his body, the bloodline power is boiling up.

    Something sinister is brewing inside his body. The potion energies were constantly stimting and changing the bloodline power.

    Sudden change in situation caught the attention of the audience.

    "What''s happening?"

    "Clifton seems to have drunk some potion," The crowd erupts in exmation.

    The Bloodline Hall Gallery,

    "Finally the food didn''t let us down," The green haired wizard said with a smile.

    He was obviously satisfied by Clifton''s decision. Now this potion will give him additional boost in strength.

    Hereafter the gravity kid won''t be able to stop Clifton.

    The wizard with snake pupils also nodded his head in satisfaction. He was humiliated by an earlier scene. Both of them clearly underestimated the power of the gravity magic.

    And he saw the smiling face of Gilbert Reese. Now he wants to see, what is he going to do?

    "Keep an eye on Gilbert. Don''t let him interfere," He said.

    The green wizard nodded his head in understanding. He then set his gaze on Gilbert Reese.

    Sub-Taboo Gallery,

    "What is that thing?" Carolina uttered in surprise.

    "The ck potion looks like a dangerous product," Mark Talley said in a solemn tone.

    Gilbert Reese''s eyes flickered with a slight glint. He knows this might be the hand of those two. But he is not panicking.

    He has given him a magic pendant. That thing is enough to protect Vincent''s life.

    The Taboo Gallery,

    "The Bloodline Hall is despicable, " Lara White muttered to herself.

    Any person with little knowledge can see that ck potion is not a good thing. In order to simte their bloodline, they don''t have to rely on potion.

    So the person from the bloodline hall is clearly up to something.

    Even wizards from other Halls understood immediately. They had never expected Bloodline Hall to do some tricks.

    The duel arena,

    Clifton Cox feels the rapid changes in his body. His bloodline is being stimted far beyond his expectation. Causing his power attributes to rise.

    He didn''t know exactly how much power was multiplied. When he regained control of his body, an evil grin appeared on his face.

    Swish!

    He disappeared from the spot the next second and rushed toward the opponent.

    On the other hand, the changes in Clifton''s body didn''t go unnoticed under my eyes. Especially, the system clearly showed his new status.

    I don''t know what the ck potion was? But I believe there is nothing free in this world. Obviously, he must have paid some grave price for this.

    Seeing that he is making a move, I immediately cast the spell.

    "Repulsive Force,"I said.

    The next second, a terrible repulsive force released from my body. This time I didn''t hold back. I want him half dead. My eyes burst out with a cold glint.

    Clifton was startled by the sudden spell. But he didn''t drop his speed.

    Boom!

    But when he collided with repulsive force. His body flew back like a bullet and crashed to the ground.

    Clifton Cox wailed right before fainting. Multiple bones were broken in his body. The entire person looked half dead.

    The atmosphere looked dead silent.

    Clifton ttened again in the 2nd move. Even that unknown potion failed to make any changes.

    This all happened in a blink of an eye.

    10 secondster,

    The announcement came, [Vincent Carey won the official duel. The rewards will be giventer on.]

    Gasp!

    The crowd finally broke intomision. Earlier there was deadly silence but now everyone finds it easy to talk.

    The Bloodline Gallery,

    The bloodline wizard''s face turned ugly. They hadn''t expected to witness such a result. Such crushing defeat is more humiliating.

    But some of the wizards know,the upper management won''t stay silent hereafter.

    The green haired wizard face turned ugly. Both of them had expected the ck potion to bring some changes.

    But even before that Clifton got crushed again. He wasn''t even able to be near the gravity kid at all. Gravity magicpletely overwhelmed today''s duel.

    The wizard with shake pupil hissed. "Looks like we need to arrange someone special inorder to deal with the kid," He mumbled under his breath. He has vague n his mind.

    There are some special bloodline warriors in the hall. They are many times stronger than this lizard trash. He believes that they can ovee the difficulties of gravity magic.

    The Sub-Taboo gallery,

    "Huh, that''s all," Mark Talley''s eyes lit up with surprise. In a few minutes, he has undergone roller coaster emotions.

    He thought the trick of the bloodline wizard would be sinister. But that guy fainted even before disying the trick. Is this a joke or what? A small smile appeared on his face.

    Carolina te sighs in relief. She was looking forward to the trick. But the ending was a little unexpected. When she looks at the fainted body of Clifton Cox, a trace of pity shes in her eyes.<novelnext></novelnext>

    She knows the behavior of the bloodline hall. ording to their routine, they will give harsh punishment to Cliftonter.

    Gilbert Reese smiled. This duel gave him a lot of face. From the very beginning the duel was under the control of the junior brother. Even the little tricks turned vain in the end.

    Then suddenly he thought of something. His eyes gleamed with twinkle. There is something good in his treasury. He has noticed the shorings of his younger brother. So he made up his mind to give some gifts.

    Meanwhile,

    When the barrier was lifted. Clifton Cox was taken by the staff for treatment.

    Seeing that, I turned back to return.

    A few minutester,

    I returned to the Sub-Taboo Hall. After confirmation, I stepped inside.

    As I expected, three of my seniors were waiting for me.

    "Junior brother, congrattions. Your gravity magic really gave me some understanding," Mark Talley walked forward to congratte.

    Followed by Sister Carolina and Senior Gilbert.

    "Junior brother Vincent, you are good. Now the bloodline hall won''t trouble you for the time being," Carolina said.

    Hearing that I let out a smallugh. Since I had exposed some of my means, not only the bloodline hall but even other wizard halls won''t pester me for the time being.

    Then I saw Senior Gilbert, I immediately took the pendant and gave it to him.

    Then Gilbert said,"Junior brother Vincent, you have impressed me. As you said earlier, you really took care of that bloodline wizard. "

    Taking back the pendant, a wry smile appeared on Gilbert''s face. His pep talk before the duel was of no use. Realizing that he quickly decided to change the topic.

    Then he brought the red color potion from the storage ring.

    "Core enhancement potion," Mark Talley''s eyes lit up with surprise. Carolina was stunned as well.

    "Here, junior brother. Take this small gift from me," Gilbert said.

    "This?" I hesitated for a moment. This came as a surprise.

    "The core enhancement potion will make up the gap between your body and mana core," Gilbert said.

    Hearing that my pupils shrink. What a level-6 wizard? He even caught this detail. Then I recovered myself before epting the potion.

    Then we talked for a few more minutes before parting ways.

    Several minutester,

    I returned to my room. I immediately satand decided to consume the potion. Seeing the red color potion, a hint of expectation rose in my heart.

    Then I drank the bottle and waited for the changes to take ce. After a couple of seconds, I feel a change in mana core. The mana core is increasing in strength at a faster rate.

    30 minutester,

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 3 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.3 (83%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C 278]

    [Speed ¨C 280]

    [Stamina ¨C 278]

    [Vitality ¨C 280]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.3 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.3 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.3 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.3 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.2 (26%))

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.3)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.3)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.3)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.3)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.3)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.3)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 3]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Magic cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, and spell books...etc..,]

 Chapter 361 Dark Leagues Order

    From MC''s Perspective:

    My gaze fell on the core progression. Seeing that it has risen by 20 points. My mouth curved into an arc. Now there is no gap between the mana core and attributes. I can smoothly touch the limit in the uing days.

    After closing the panel, I decided to shower before doing other things.

    Meanwhile,

    The news about the official duel result broke out. Even the Bloodline Hall can''t control other wizard Halls from spreading the other news.

    Quickly, the online forum was bombarded with maliciousments against Clifton Cox. People with discerning eyes can tell that the unknown ck potion was a suspicious substance.

    The Bloodline Hall is refusing toment on it. While the shady means of Bloodline Hall attract a lot of dissatisfaction. At the same time, Vincent''s reputation skyrocketed.

    "How to finish the duel in two moves?" A random inner wizard post caused a lot of wizards to share. Many are bewildered by the power of gravity magic. Which can skip ranks and cause injury to high-level wizards.

    Vincent''s perverted gravity magic made other Halls rethink their strategy. Because gravity magic is not only Sub-Taboo magic. But it involves the inheritance of thete gravity ancestor of their academy.

    If Vincent''s talent was mediocre then it''s fine. No one will target him. But now Vincent''s performance makes some specte that it will be a matter of time before he epts the inheritance of thete gravity ancestor.

    If that happens, it will create a new block inside the academy. Then Vincent will have the support of a lot of old monsters in the academy.

    At that time, it would be impossible for the other 11 Halls to move against Vincent. This type of serious discussion was happening among upper echelons.

    Apart from True House Wizard and above, no one knows about such a discussion. Now that the results are known. Next, Everyone is looking forward to the Bloodline Hall''s reaction.

    They were the ones who proposed the duel earlier. Since they have lost face. Vincent will face harder obstacles from them.

    At the same time, inside one of the hideouts of the dark league in the dragon city. Two dark silhouettes were discussing something.

    Suddenly, one of the dark silhouettes received intelligence information. His code name is ck.

    "What kid defeated the level-4 wizard in two moves?" He uttered in surprise.

    The person opposite him was bewildered. He asked, "Who?" He has a huge scar on the left side of his face. His code name is bucky.

    ck replied in a coded tone, "Vincent Carey."

    Bucky''s face changes drastically. Vincent Carey is now famous among the dark league circles. Because of him, the dark league lost Two super powerhouses.

    Which made the dark league lose face. They failed to kill an insignificant seed candidate.

    Bucky suddenly asked, "What do you think the headquarters will do now?"

    ck closed themunication terminal. "This kid is a gravity wizard. And his talent seems to be good as well. Everyone knows about thete gravity ancestor."

    "And I believe the headquarters doesn''t want to see another gravity wizard rise?" When ck finished his words.

    Beep!

    Both of them received orders from the dark league headquarters at the same time. Opening themunication terminal, two of them read the instructions.

    Bucky''s eyes flickered with surprise glint. He said, "It''s so fast."

    ck closed the terminal and said, "I told you. Now we have orders to kill that kid as long as he takes a step inside the dragon city."

    "If we move often, it will attract unwanted attention. And the dogs from the government will smell it," Bucky said with dissatisfaction.

    "It can''t be helped. That kid can handle level-4 wizards easily. Which shows no average wizard would pose no threat to him. Unless we level-5 wizards move personally," ck replied in a calm tone.

    Both of them are level-5 wizards. Responsible for guarding and doing missions from this hideout. ck also thinks that the orders are not only given to them. But also to others.

    Any capable rogue wizard can ept the task. A strange glint shes in his eyes. He had long since wanted to advance on thedder. But he got no opportunities to do that.

    Now this order came at the right time. As long as he kills the gravity wizard kid, he will gain a huge reputation and rewards. Then he can easily move around in the dark league''s inner circles.

    Bucky doesn''t know ck thoughts. He seems to be immersed in other reports.

    Simrly, every level-5 rogue wizard from the dark league received orders from their headquarters. Like ck, many wanted to use this opportunity to rise.

    On the other hand, John Meyers muttered," It''s not good." He too received the result of an official duel. He cares about Vincent a lot.

    More than happy, he started to feel tense now. "What Senior Gilbert is thinking?" John raised his eyebrows in confusion. Everyone knows about Bloodline Hall''s nature.

    Those blood maniacs were difficult to handle. Now that they have lost face. He worries about what they will do next. He thinks Vincent will have sleepless nights in theing days.

    Apart from the Bloodline Hall''s schemes inside. Most of the danger awaits outside. Thinking about the dark league, he broke out in cold sweat.

    Dark League will now be more determined to kill Vincent. Previously, they had sent a level-6 wizard to kill Vincent. He can''t imagine what would happen next.Level-7 or Level-8 wizard?

    His back went cold. "No, I should inform my superior," He muttered to himself. Before doing that he made up his mind to meet Vincent in person tomorrow.

    The following day,

    Dorm room,

    8 A.M

    Yesterday, I didn''t leave the room. I didn''t imagine the result of an official duel would have such consequences.

    Sitting, I browsed several posts. But not one post made me happy. It made me feel that everyone wants to enjoy the show.

    Everyone discusses Bloodline Hall''s reaction. I frowned. "Things were not going in the right direction," I mumbled under my breath.

    I want some period and growth and resources. If I make a lot of enemies now, it will be difficult to earn resourcester.

    I can already imagine people doing some calctions. If I go outside of the academy, I''m most likely to face a lot of trouble.

    Even thinking about it gives me a headache. I closed the web pages and massaged my temple.

    After calming down my heart, I shifted my attention back to the status panel.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.<novelnext></novelnext>

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 3 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.3 (86%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C 281]

    [Speed ¨C 283]

    [Stamina ¨C 281]

    [Vitality ¨C 283]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.3 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.3 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.3 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.3 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.2 (30%))

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.3)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.3)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.3)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.3)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.3)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.3)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 3]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Magic cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, and spell books...etc..,]

    A wide status panel appeared in front of my eyes. Seeing the steady progression. A hint of relief shes in my eyes.

    "It would be best to reach level-4 before going out," I mumbled under my breath. At that time I could even injure level-7 wizards easily by using perverted gravity magic.

    The more I think about it, the more the n seems feasible.

    Beep!

    Right after closing the panel, I received a message from John Meyers. Seeing that my eyes lit up with surprise. Looks like he was back from the mission.

    Then I left my room and walked toward the meeting spot. Soom I reached the meeting point. This meeting point is a famous one. It''s one of the luxury garden parks in the academy.

    From this location, I think John Meyers seems to want simple conversation. But I''m hoping to get more meteor resources from him. Only this way, I can upgrade the perverted gravity magic further.

    I

    Swish!

    Right after, a silhouette appeared beside. He is none other than John Meyers.

    "Vincent, you are famous now," John Meyers said.

    I replied," Elder, it was an official duel. I had no choice other than to win."

    "You can call me Senior now. Only advanced-level wizards were addressed as Elders in the academy," John Meyers said.

    Hearing that, a wry smile appeared on my face. I couldn''t help but remember the old days.

    John Meyers asked, "What are you nning to do next?"

    I retracted my thoughts and looked toward him. I asked, "What do you mean?"

 Chapter 362 Bloodline Halls Scheme

    From MC''s Perspective:

    "Vincent, don''t go outside of the academy without having life saving items," John Meyers said.

    "Also try to have more connection with True House Wizard like Senior Gilbert," He added further.

    I raised my eyebrows in confusion. John''s questions contain hidden meanings. What do you mean by not to go outside?

    I looked toward him and asked,"Senior, can you tell me what''s going on?"

    Hearing that John revealed his worries. In particr, worries rted to the dark league.

    After a few minutes, my eyes gleamed with twinkle. Dark League? It was always on my mind. Since I''m living inside the Academy. I didn''t think too much about them.

    "Sigh"

    "Senior, don''t worry. I''m not nning to go outside for the time being," I replied.

    A hint of relief shes in John Meyers'' eyes. Since Vincent made up his mind. Now he has an opportunity to discuss with Superiors regarding the dark league.

    "Good,"

    "If you need something, you can contact me anytime you want," John Meyers said with a smile on my face.

    "Finally," I said in my heart before asking," Senior, do you have any meteor rocks with you?"

    John Meyers was stunned before a look of understanding dawned upon him. He almost forgot Vincent''s longing for meteor rocks. But currently the country of meteorites is on high alert.

    They are strictly patrolling the border. It''s not easy to infiltrate in current conditions.

    "Vincent, the meteor country is not currently safe for foreigners. If the situation improves, I''ll get that thing for you," John Meyers answered.

    A hint of disappointment shes in my eyes. But I still nodded my head in response. Then we talked about a few other things before parting ways.

    On my way toward the dorm, I couldn''t help but think about hisst words. "Be wary of Bloodline Hall''s True House Wizards," I mumbled under my breath.

    Looks like it''s impossible to be low key anymore. My eyes burst out with a cold glint. It''s really tiring to go with the flow.

    A few minutester,

    I returned back to my room and started reading the gravity wizard books. I''m learning how to control the gravity mana particles in a better way.

    ...

    The Bloodline Hall,

    The green haired wizard and the wizard with snake pupils looked dejected. Higher ups from the Elder House strictly reprimanded them today.

    The green haired wizard''s face looked ugly. "I hadn''t expected that little duel would draw Elder House'' attention," He muttered.

    Elder House is the real ceiling of the academy. Elder House and above are all pirs of the academy. To think that they saw the official duel, he couldn''t help but curse at his carelessness.

    The wizard with a snake pupil hissed. He said,"Usually, those old fogeys don''t interfere in wizard Hall''s affairs. But this time there is obvious change." His eyes flickered with cold glint.

    "Remember, I have told you about thete gravity ancestor," He added further.

    The green haired wizard''s pupil shrank. He hurriedly turned toward him and asked,"Are you saying that higher ups are staring at that kid?"

    Green haired wizard is really scared. Because Sub-Taboo Hall is going to gain another powerhouse in future. And it won''t be simple as Elder House level, that kid may go beyond if he epts inheritance.

    For the first time green haired wizard''s face condensed thinking about trifling Inner House kid.

    The wizard with snake pupils hissed before saying,"You are right. Our bloodline Hall superiors have the same concern as well. They really don''t want to see another powerhouse rise up."

    "I already got a hint of approval from higher ups to remove the kid."

    The green haired wizard''s heart set off storms. He immediately asked,"What higher ups are thinking? It''s not easy to touch that kid. Everyone knows that kid might be the sessor ofte gravity ancestor."

    "So other Halls are keeping their hands down. Do you think no one wants to trouble that kid before our Bloodline Hall?"

    "I heard that kid had some confrontation with the Mechanical Hall and Transformation Hall as well."

    The green haired wizard really doesn''t want to be involved in this. If something happens to that kid, then their bloodline Hall will suffer a huge blow.

    The higher ups would definitely kill us as a scapegoat.

    The wizard with a snake pupil hissed. He smelled the scent of fear from his friend. A look of disdain shes in his eye before returning to normal.

    He understands the worry of his friend. But he simply can''t deny the offer. Because the offer given to him was very useful for his snake bloodline''s improvement.

    If he does that, then he will definitely be an important figure in the Elder House in future. That''s a true peak.

    "Are you going to do it or not?" He asked back.

    The green haired wizard''s face sank before sighing. From his friend''s tone he can see that it''s impossible to back away. So he simply nodded his head.

    Seeing that wizard with snake pupils nodded his head in satisfaction before saying,"We need to lure that kid to go outside."

    "I wille up with a suitable nter," he said.

    "Wait, I hear there is a big auctioning up in the dragon city," The green haired wizard suddenly said.

    "Auction?" The wizard with snake pupil surprised. He thinks it''s indeed a good ce to attract that kid without any suspicion.

    But that kid is a mere level-3 wizard. Most of the powerhouse who attended the auctions were in ranks of level-5 and above.

    If that kid goes, he won''t be allowed to enter.

    The green haired wizard thought of something and asked,"Why don''t we lure that kid by cing items rted to gravity magic in auction?"

    The wizard with snake pupils bes hesitant. Because it would be too obvious if he does that. Then the Academy would definitely track back the details.

    But if there is another choice, then he decided to use the auction opportunity.

    ...

    The next few days passed in a blink of an eye.

    Those who were intending to see Bloodline Hall''s retaliation were returned with disappointment.

    Even the online posts were decreased regarding the Bloodline Hall and Sub-Taboo Hall. Things were eventually returned back to normal.

    But that doesn''t mean people stopped staring at Vincent Carey. Right after the official duel, the Wizard Halls noticed a change in Vincent''s behavior.

    Because, for the past few days, Vincent Carey has been going back and forth between library and dorm. Even his visits to the Sub-Taboo Hall have be short.

    Which caused people with ulterior motives to give up. People had expected another show between the two halls. But strangely nothing had happened.<novelnext></novelnext>

    At the same time, a huge news broke out all of a sudden. Dragon City''s Central Auction will happen in a few days.

    Every power house was gearing up for this auction. Because the majority of the auction itemse from the foreign countries.

    Foreign countries'' magic and cultures were different. So it usually attracts many powerhouses from the state.

    ....

    At the same time,

    Green Serpent n,

    The wizard with snake pupils is standing before the patriarch.

    "Ko, are you serious?" The patriarch asked with solemn concern on his face.

    The wizard with the snake pupil''s name is Ko. Right now, he is really crossing his boundaries to request something.

    "Patriarch, only that blood can attract the attention of that gravity kid," Ko answered.

    The Patriarch became hesitant. He doesn''t know how Ko got such an offer to improve his bloodline.

    If ko bes an Elder level Power House, then their Green Serpent n will emerge as a local tyrant in surrounding regions.

    The Patriarch then asked, "Are you sure that your academy would never seek revenge for that kid?"

    Ko answered with a smile,"Patriarch rest assured. That kides from a mage family which is no different to regr humans. And the Academy won''t care about the dead genius."

    "On top of it, our n has the support of the entire Bloodline Hall. So things will never go wrong," he added further.

    "Alright then, I will discuss with our sleeping ancestorster. I need their permission to fulfill your request," The patriarch said.

    Hearing that, Ko smiled.

    ...

    From MC''s Perspective:

    Dorm room,

    After closing the intermediate gravity magic book. I decided to see changes in the status panel.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 3 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.3 (92%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C 292]

    [Speed ¨C 293]

    [Stamina ¨C 291]

    [Vitality ¨C 292]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.3 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.3 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.3 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.3 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.2 (40%))

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.3)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.3)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.3)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.3)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.3)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.3)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 3]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Magic cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, and spell books...etc..,]

 Chapter 363 Reaching The Level-3 Limit

    From MC''s Perspective:

    After scanning the details in the status panel, my mouth curved into an arc. In three more days, I will touch my limit. Then after stepping into level-4, I will go outside to perform the task again.

    A quick gleam shes in my eyes.

    Beep!

    Suddenly, I received a call from mymunication watch.

    I attended the call and the holographic image of Carolina te appeared.

    "What are you doing?" Her words reached my ears.

    My mouth twitched then I replied, "I''m just studying gravity wizardry books."

    Carolina frowned. She was tired of hearing this same thing.

    She said, "I know. But why you are avoidinging to the Sub-Taboo Hall? Did those wizards from Bloodline Hall mess with you?"

    Carolina thought of this as possible. Other than that she finds no reason for Vincent to be cooked up in his room all day.

    "Hmmm, Should I tell her or not?" I muttered in my heart. For the time being, I don''t want anyone to know about my progress.

    After getting a breakthrough, I nned to do some missions before revealing the news.

    Then I slowly said, "No, I''mpletely fine. I just want to gather more knowledge about gravity magic."

    Carolina remained silent for a moment before saying, "Alright, sorry for disturbing you. If you need help, you should contact me immediately."

    After saying that she ended the call. I just stared at the nk screen before closing it down.

    "I n on repeating this process for a few weeks. But looks like some people already started spreading rumors about me," I said in my heart.

    Then shaking my head, I continued to read the books.

    3 dayster, The day before the auction day.

    Early morning, 5 A.M

    I woke up to start my meditation routine. This time I''m more excited than ever. Because I''m going to reach the limit today.

    I sat cross-legged on the mat and started to run the gravity ark mental method.

    Slowly, the gravity mana particles entered my body. I guided the energy ording to the gravity ark method. After some cirction, the energy gathered inside my mana core.

    Feeling the energy, I repeated the process again and again.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    I opened my eyes three hourster. Feeling the invisible barrier weighing down on my bed. My mouth curved into an arc. "Finally, I touched the limit," I said with a smile.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 3 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.3 (100%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C 300]

    [Speed ¨C 300]

    [Stamina ¨C300]

    [Vitality ¨C 300]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.3 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.3 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.3 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.3 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.2 (50%))

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.3)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.3)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.3)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.3)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.3)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.3)<novelnext></novelnext>

    [Spell Slots Avable - 3]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Magic cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, and spell books...etc..,]

    A wide status panel appeared to inform my eyes. My gaze immediately fell on the attributes. Seeing that all of them reached the limit. A hint of relief shes in my eyes.

    Now, I have to gather more gravity mana before tearing through the limit. But I don''t think that the level-3 limit could be broken in one day.

    My eyes flickered with a slight glint. "Let''s just wait for a few more days," I muttered to myself. Because apart from this there is no other simple method.

    Otherwise, if I want to break through in one day, then I have to consume expensive treasures. Which is quite impossible for my current position.

    Sighing, I got up from the ground after closing the panel.

    A few minutester,

    I walked toward the dining hall to have breakfast. At this time, rarely do peoplee to this ce. Because very few people whoete to eat.

    When I stepped inside the dining hall. I see Senior Carolina is waiting for me.

    "I know you woulde at this time," Carolina te said as she joined me to walk toward the food counter.

    A wry smile appeared on my face. Looks like even after having a call, she is not convinced.

    Then we walked up to the counter. After receiving the food te, we sat in a nearby seat.

    Slowly, we began to eat. But midway, I overheard some interesting over reaction.

    "I don''t know what treasure items will appear this time in Central Auction," A Transformation Wizard said to his friend beside him.

    "Central Auction?" Hearing the conversation of the people I quickly be interested. I heard about these auction firms a lot.

    As long as we got enough money, we can bid on the auction items to buy treasure. But again, my expression sank. Buy Auction items, only a wizard with capital can afford.

    "What are you thinking?" Carolina asked.

    "Auction," I blurted out unconsciously.

    "So you want to go to the auction. But it''s difficult for low-level wizards to get a pass. Unless you are V.I.P.," She added further.

    Hearing that I remained silent. Forget about getting a pass, I don''t even have money to buy the treasures.

    Then I resumed eating. But Carolina didn''t change the topic.

    "Talking about the auction. It''s very interesting. A lot of our True Wizards were going this time. Even big wigs from the other two academies were going," She said.

    "Interesting," I perked up my ears to listen further.

    When we were talking, sudden news reached everyone''s ears.

    "Hey, look here. The Central Auction has published the auction items now," A Transformation wizard eximed in surprise.

    Which startled everyone.

    "Let''s check out the page" Carolina muttered before using the auction page.

    Even I''m looking forward to seeing the names. What kind of action items can attract True Wizards from three academies in the city?

    Meanwhile, Carolina quickly essed the auction page where she saw the list of auction items.

    [CENTRAL AUCTION PAGE]

    [1. Broken Evil Sword - Sword Power- Grade-6]

    [2. Golden Clover Leaf - Mind Power - Level-6]

    [3. Golden Soil - Earth mana Treasure -Grade-6]

    [4. Water Essencs Cryatal - Purified Mana- Grade-7]

    [5. Single blood drop -Gravity attributed mutated Snake - Level-6 Monster]

    [6. ####### Unesible#######]

    [7. #######Unesible########]

    [8. #######Unesible########]

    Carolina''s eyes lit up with surprise. She began to scan the name one by one. All of the items were above level-5, it''s not something low-level wizard could afford.

    "Gold Clover Leaf?" She was shocked in her heart. This treasure is a very valuable item to the wizard with mind-rted magic. She doesn''t know which ghost from her academy wants this thing.

    Then she saw the next items. Which is another treasured item of elemental magic.

    But when her gaze fell on thest item before the restricted names. Her pupil shrank. "Gravity blood of level-6 Monster," Her heart set off storms.

    She then raised her head to see Vincent.

    Meanwhile, I feel a sudden gaze on me. I saw a change in her expression.

    I asked, "Sister, What happened?"

    But she pointed her fingers at the screen. I raised my eyebrows in confusion. Then I realized she wants me to check the auction items.

    "What''s the point of knowing the items? I can''t even afford those items," I muttered in my heart helplessly before I essed the page on my watch.

    When I logged into the page. A list of items appeared on the screen. One by one, I go through the items. But my eyes stopped at 5th item before I turned toward her.

    "Is this real?" I asked.

    Carolina nodded her head. Even she was shocked by the gravity-rted auction items. If Vincent can have this blood, then his progression would increase tenfold.

    Both of them then looked at each other. Before Carolina confirmed and answered, "Central Auction is no joke. The listed items were real."

    But in her heart, she doesn''t know whether Vincent can buy this item. At his current status, it''s even difficult to buy the entry pass.

    At the same time, I felt a surge of heat in my heart. Apart from the meteor rocks, it''s the first time I came across items rted to gravity magic.

    This time it''s the blood of the monster. But no one knows that this blood will not only be helpful for me to learn gravity mana particles. It can also bring drastic improvements to the physique.

    For the first time, I feel the helplessness of poor people. My mood worsens thinking about it. Even the joy brought by touching the limit immediately fades away.

    I quickly crushed the thoughts in my mind. I like to be realistic. This thing is not for me. Then I resumed eating.

 Chapter 364 Ripple Effects

    Bloodline Hall:

    True House Wizard Ko viewed the list of auction items. Seeing the snake blood in the list. He sighed in relief. But again, he still has some doubts.

    The grade of snake blood is too high for that gravity kid to buy. A trace of struggle shes in his eyes. There was one w in his n: he couldn''t fix the prize of the snake blood.

    If he lowered the price deliberately, it would cause a lot of eyebrows to raise. Then many people will be suspicious. He can''t afford to make such a mistake.

    Coming back to that kid, gravity kid. He doesn''t know who will help him to buy that snake blood. Because he knows the kid''s background. It''s impossible for that kid to even buy an entry pass for the auction.

    In his opinion, either someone from the elder hall would take action or that Gilbert guy might buy this thing for that kid.

    Anyway, with the appearance of snake blood in auction. He can see the attitude of the academy towards that kid.

    If there is support behind the scenes, then he will have to make his n carefully.

    "Ko,"

    "Is this your work?"

    Behind him, a green haired wizard hurriedly walked out. Before both of them decided to take action. But this news came as a surprise.

    Ko''s snake pupil flickered with a slight glint. He simply nodded his head in response.

    Green haired wizard stunned. But he suddenly asked,"Bro, do you think it will work?"

    "That kid is poor. On top of it, who will allow him to enter the auction house? Don''t you think it''s farfetched."

    Ko''s eyes turned cold. Sensing that green haired wizard quieted down.

    Then Ko said,"It''s just bait."

    "And I don''t want to wait any longer toplete the task. If I want to enter Elder House, this is the only chance for me," He added further.

    Green haired wizard''s heart was shocked. He knows the ambition of Ko is high. Compared to the Elder House, the cost of snake blood is nothing to be mentioned.

    Even if he was given the chance, he would probably do the same. But again the probability of failure is high. Let''s see those fools from the Sub-Taboo Hall whether they take the bait or not.

    ....

    At a certain location, outside of the academy. Gilbert opened themunication terminal. He also heard the news about Central Auction. Because he was a regr customer there.

    He used to buy one or two auction items every year. Certainly, this time he was intrigued to check the list.

    But after a few minutes, a strange glint shes in his eyes. "Gravity Snake Monster,"He muttered to himself in shock.

    Quickly, the image of Vincent Careyes to his mind. For a moment, he felt unreal. Because it''s not easy toe across Sub-Taboo Treasure.

    Which is also the blood of a 6th order monster.

    "That kid''s luck is quite good," His mouth curved into an arc. He was hoping to buy some things for himself.

    But suddenly he decided to contact the superior in the Sub-Taboo Hall. He knows the academy might be starting this thing.

    "Not good," He muttered. He remembers the background of the Green Serpent n. The appearance of the snake blood is very timely.

    He couldn''t help but think of it as Bloodline Hall''s n. They almost tore off their faces. But he doesn''t think that Green Serpent n or Bloodline Hall would sell this rare treasure to the auction.

    Otherwise someone from the academy would definitely monitor them. Coming back to the snake blood, he felt a headache. He knows the snake blood is not only important to their academy. For others as well.

    If he goes there as a True House Wizard, then people would definitely raise the price. It certainly needs some nning to buy this or there should be some robberyter.

    Anyway he made up his mind to buy this item. "Let''s go back to the academy," He said to himself. He wants to meet Vincent Carey straight away.

    ....

    The Dragon City,

    Code named ck and Blucky also got the news. Because they make huge money every year by the time of the auction.

    So when they view the listed items. Both of them looked at each other.

    "There is an opportunity," ck became excited. He had never expected an opportunity to fall from nowhere.

    "Do you think he wille?" Bucky asked.

    ck asked,"What do you mean?"

    Bucky replied,"Inorder to buy 6th order blood. You need a lot of money. But that kid is a trifling lower level wizard."

    "And what will happen if someone else buys this time in the end," he added further.

    ck face sank. He said,"Let''s report it back to the headquarters. They will think of something."

    Hearing that Bucky nodded his head. Not only other power houses are interested in Central Auction. Even the Dark League would step in if there is needed item in action.

    Soon, ck opened themunication terminal to send the message. And waited for the reply.

    A few minutester,<novelnext></novelnext>

    ck received the reply. After reading the message his pupil shrank, then he let out a deep sigh.

    "What happened?" Bucky asked. He noticed the change in expression on ck''s face.

    ck felt helpless before replying. The headquarters will send a True House Wizard for the auction. And our job is to assist him.

    Bucky''s expression changes drastically. He doesn''t want to be cannon fodder. The higher level wizards in the dark league are inhumane. They won''t hesitate to sacrifice their pawn.

    Thinking about the felt chills all over his body.

    ck saw Bucky''splex mood. He said,"Don''t think too much. He won''t sacrifice us. There will be a lot of people on the day of the auction. The True House wizard won''t dare to expose his whereabouts."

    Bucky calmed down his heart. More than a higher level wizard in Dragon City. He is afraid of higher level wizards in his organization.

    Then both of them remained silent.

    ...

    Taboo Hall,

    "Gravity Blood," Lara White uttered in surprise. She immediately thought of Vincent Carey. Vincent is a blockbuster everywhere. She couldn''t help but feel envy.

    But again thinking about the other party''s identity. She calmed down her heart. She heard from her teacher that Vincent is from a backward country and his parents'' were low level healers.

    So it''s impossible for Vincen to buy this thing in Vincent''s personal capacity.

    Creak!

    "Lara, I heard you are present at the official duel," A cold voice heard from behind.

    Lara White''s face bes solemn. She knew someone would definitelye ask her about this. But she hadn''t expected this one toe.

    The door behind her opened and a cold looking young man came.

    "Senior Curtis, what do you want?" Lara White turned toward him and asked.

    A cold glint shes in Curtis'' eyes before it disappears.

    "Ha...Ha...Ha..."

    "I just want to know why you care about that trash," He asked.

    Lara White knows he is mentioning the Sub-Taboo Hall and the Bloodline Hall.

    "It''s none of your business," After saying that she got up to leave.

    Curtis didn''t stop her. But his eyes flickered with cold glint. He feels this woman is not stupid. And it''s bing very hard to deal with.

    "Harumph, sooner orter I will suppress you," He said in his heart. The day of the three academypetition is not far away.

    ...

    (From MC''s Perspective)

    Both walk toward the Sub-Taboo Hall after having breakfast. And no surprise, l came across a lot of eyeliner outside. I clenched my fist in anger.

    But I knew it would be a matter of time before I became a level-4 wizard. Then I can deal with some pests.

    Ignoring them, we walked into the inside after scanning the details.

    Beep!

    Carolina received a sudden message. Seeing it was from Senior Gilbert. She immediately thought about the auction. After reading the message, she sighed in relief. She can confirm in her heart that Senior is going to help Vincent.

    "Vincent, don''t go anywhere?"

    "Senior Gilbert ising here to meet you," Carolina said with a smile.

    Her words reached my ears. The next moment, earlier gloominesspletely swept away in my heart and it''s reced with excitement.

    I was wondering whether he would help me or not. But hearing that he ising to me. I couldn''t help but think about the snake blood again.

    If I can consume the snake blood, then it will give me a huge promotion. Not only will I break through, I believe my physique will improve drastically.

    I sat on the chair and waited for his arrival. I know it''s not easy to buy that blood from the auction. There will be severepetition.

    Time passed,

    One hourter,

    Gilbert Reese walked into the Hall. When he saw Vincent Carey. A bright smile appeared on his face.

    "Vincent, I envy your luck,"He said without hiding his emotion. At first, it took him some time to adjust his emotions.

    The snake blood is a sub-taboo category treasure.

    Seeing himing, I walked up to greet him.

 Chapter 365 Lara Whites Confidence

    From MC''s Perspective:

    Senior Gilbert''s arrival shocked me, and it rekindled the hope of buying that mutated snake blood. Looking toward him, I asked, "Senior, is it possible to get that thing?"

    Hearing the words, Carolina perked up her ears to listen. Because she had the same doubts.

    Meanwhile, Gilbert reveals a small smile on his face. "If they were any other wizards, it may sound ridiculous. But we are talking about you, a gravity wizard. You may not know it, but there are a lot of things riding on you.

    "I''m not entirely relying on the Sub-Taboo Hall. But there are some old monsters in the academy who want to see the appearance of another gravity powerhouse in the academy. Which is good for the entire academy."

    "So I''m expecting their help in this auction,"He exined with great detail.

    My eyes lit up with surprise, so no wonder I can get to ess those gravity wizard books. Because someone behind the scenes eases down the restrictions. After a sudden realization, I feel a huge weight being lifted off from the solder.

    If I can get in touch with these old monsters, then, in other words, it''s having a strong back behind your back. I begin to develop a vague n in mind. After getting a breakthrough, I should attract the attention of the old powerhouses again.

    "What are you daydreaming about?"

    Carolina''s words brought my attention back to reality.

    Then looking at two of them, I revealed an embarrassing smile before saying, "Ahem, I had never expected to catch the attention of elders."

    Senior Gilbert sat on the nearby seat. He was not surprised by Vincent''s reaction. Even for him, it''s difficult to seek their attention. Because they don''t interfere with the academy''s affairs.

    "Don''t think it''s too easy. We know the internal situations. But what about outside? I''m quite sure there are many wizards outside whom don''t want us to get this thing,"Gilbert said with a straight face.

    I couldn''t help but look toward Senior. He must have thought about this situation.

    Carolina bit her lips. She knows that snake blood will attract a lot ofpetitions.

    Gilbert Reese suddenly smirked and said,"If n A doesn''t work, then we should move to n B."

    "n B,"My pupils shrank. This senior is proposing my style. I''m the one who likes to steal things and dump victims'' bodies somewhere.

    Gilbert saw his reaction, Vincent. He said,"What?"

    "Do you think it''s ugly and sounds like evil wizards'' methods?"

    I remained silent. Carolina was shocked to the core. She didn''t expect a dignified senior brother to have this n.

    Gilbert was amused by their reactions. He said, "Let me tell you something, that blood is sub-taboo grade. You can''t buy such a treasure in shops. Auction is the only way. So a lot of people are involved in the chase and kill every year after the auction ends. So we might have to follow the same method just in case."

    I sighed inwardly. Senior Gilbert is saying it''s not a sin to loot when ites to rare treasures. For others, you can use normal means. Only I know how troublesome it is to earn money. Initially, I was thinking about earning money using potion making. But unfortunately, I don''t have the energy to spend time on other streams.

    "Alright, I''m leaving now. We will meet on the day of the auction,"After saying that, Gilbert left.

    Only Sister Carolina and I were staring at each other.

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, the true house wizards learned about the situation.

    The green serpent wizard Ko let go of his hanging heart. He is sure that Gilbert and that gravity kid might be discussing the auction.

    "Since the bait is going to work, then how to kill that kid?"He wrecks his brain toe up with an answer.

    He doesn''t think about the possibility of whether Gilbert is going to bring that kid to the auction or not. Because people will be besieged after the auction. So Gilbert has to make that consume gravity blood. Otherwise, the stalkers won''t go away.

    He also doesn''t think Gilbert will bring other powerhouses to the auction. If he does, then, he will be stared by the other two academies.

    Finally, after some contemtion. He made up his mind to bring some people to kill that kid in the midst of chaos on that day.

    ¡­

    On the other hand, the movements of Gilbert Greese and Vincent Carey are under the eyes of many people. Contact between these two people causes everyone to believe that it''s about the uing auction.

    Other Halls are waiting for the Bloodline Hall''s reaction. Because the conflict between the Bloodline Hall and the Sub-Taboo Hall is now public.

    Especially the auction involves the interest of a new rising wizard, Vincent Carey. So people are expecting some show to happen. They are waiting for the Bloodline''s Hall blockade.

    But even several hours after the release of the listed items. There was no reaction from Bloodline Hall. These even caused somemotion to happen on social media.

    Students are making conspiracy theories. It''s some calm before the storm. Because after seeing the sorry state of Clifton Cox. Bloodline Hall can''t remain silent.

    So many theory posts were circting online.

    Even John Meyers felt something wrong after reading several articles. He was d that Senior Gilbert stepped forward to help Vincent.<novelnext></novelnext>

    But the Bloodline Hall is staying silent. Such silence made his worry no less.

    ...

    Today, Kate Cohens met with Lara White again.

    "Teacher, are you back?"Lara White smiled bitterly after seeing her.

    Kate Cohens sighs, she is just a temporary teacher. The real teacher is someone who is an elder-level powerhouse.

    Kate''s eyes flickered withplicated emotions.

    "Lara, your teacher has been decided,"She said in a solemn tone.

    Lara White felt like a thunderp rang in her ears.

    "What are you saying?"She asked back in worry. Because apart from Kate Cohens. She doesn''t find warmth in anyone.

    Especially in the Taboo Hall. Everyone is indifferent and cold. Most of them didn''t even bother to stay in Taboo Hall.

    Kate Cohens answered,"Why are you surprised? Didn''t I say before that I''m a temporary teacher?"

    "To be honest, after staying here for a while. You should have realized something. I''m a core house member."

    "My task was finished after recruiting you sessfully and making you enter the Special ss Program."

    "Not only me, this is the same case with Vincent Carey. The person who brought him also had a simr task like me."

    "In this Academy, only the elder level and above are qualified to take official disciples under them."

    "Even the True House wizards are not eligible to have students under them unless there is a special case."

    Lara White remained silent. She is not stupid. She knows the difference between a core house and a true house.

    If she breaks again, then her wizard level equals Kate Cohens. She understands the situation. But she felt the news came so suddenly. It took her some time to adjust her emotions.

    Kate Cohens sighed again. She said, "Alright, I''m not qualified to talk about this matter. Soon you will be notified. So don''t worry. It''s good to have an elder-level powerhouse as a backing, so no one can bully you."

    Lara''s white hair fluttered in the air. She almost forgot about why she came here. She wants to reach the top level of her magic. A quick glint shes in her blue pupils.

    "Alright, then how should I address you now?"Lara White asked. This time her temperament changedpletely. Earlier timidness waspletely swept away at this moment.

    "You can call me Senior Sister,"Kate replied.

    She was confused and disturbed by Curtis'' appearance. But right now she also thinks it''s good to have a strong backing. At least it can deter Curtis.

    Kate Cohens looked at her with an appreciative look. Lara White adjusted her mindset quickly. Which is good for her growth. The solemn atmosphere disappeared at this moment.

    Now they can converse casually.

    "So are you going to challenge that gravity kid?"Kate Cohens asked.

    "Vincent Carey?"Lara White uttered in surprise.

    She knitted her eyebrows. Because she thinks it''s not easy.

    Then she shook her head and replied,"I''m not sure."

    Kate Cohens raised her eyebrows in surprise.

    "What do you mean?"She asked back.

    Lara Whitepletely remembers the duel scenes. She said,"Vincent''s gravity magic works as a domain. It''s not easy to be near him. If you get caught in the domain, it will be all over."

    Kate Cohens was quite shocked inside. She hurriedly said, "Don''t ever say something like this in public."

    Lara asked, "Why?"

    A wry smile appeared on her face. She said, "Don''t say. You are a user of taboo magic. The taboo magic is many times more powerful than sub-taboo magic."

    "It''s just that the kid is quite clever in using his sub-taboo magic. You are on the other hand, yet to tap the potential inside you."

    "But I believe you will getplete change over studying under the Elder level teacher."

    Lara White is quite pleased to hear such an evaluation. Even she had trouble facing Vincent. Now her confidence strengthens further.

 Chapter 366 Part 1: Central Auction

    From MC''s Perspective:

    On the auction day, Dorm Room,

    After waking up, Ipleted my morning routine before sitting cross-legged for meditation.

    When I started to run the Gravity Ark method. Slowly the grey energy particles entered my body. Then I guided the energy ording to the mental method.

    After cirction, the energy settled down in the mana core. I felt the increase in mana, I repeated the process.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    I opened my eyes three hourster. But I felt the barrier again. It will take some days to weaken the barrier. A quick glint shes in my eyes. If today''s auction n was sessful, then I can perhaps break the barrier today itself.

    Then I decided to check the status.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding![The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding![Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 3 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.3 (100%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C 100]

    [Speed ¨C 100]

    [Stamina ¨C 100]

    [Vitality ¨C 100]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.3 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.3 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.3 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.3 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.2 (50%))

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.3)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.3)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.3)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.3)

    >>5. The repulsive Force (lvl.3)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.3)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 3]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Magic cloak, The Gregor Mansion, a magic artifact, herbs, potions, and spell books...etc..,]

    A wide status panel appeared in front of my eyes. My eyes scanned all the details. Seeing there was no change in attributes, I sighed inwardly. I know it''s not easy to get a breakthrough in one sitting.

    Then after closing the status panel, I got up from the ground. Senior Gilbert will being soon. I left the dorm and walked toward the dining hall.

    I texted Sister Carolina on the way. She must be waiting near the entrance. After a few minutes, I joined Sister Carolina.

    "Are you ready for today''s auction?" Carolina asked.

    "Yes," I replied without showing many expressions on my face.

    Carolina nodded her head but as the time is getting near for the auction. She is getting more worried. Senior Gilbert''s n B haunts her in her dreams.

    Because she knows the possibility of getting sess for n A is very low. And n B is more likely to happen.

    I noticed herplex expression. I know she is worried about the auction. So I didn''t ask. Then we entered the dining hall and walked toward the food counter.

    My appearance as usual was noticed by some people. But I ignored their gazes and received the food te. Then we sat in quite a private ce. Yet I could hear people''s conversation.

    Carolina furrowed her eyebrows and said, "Looks like everyone is looking forward to the auction. I heard the auction event would be broadcast live. We can even watch it from here."

    I raised my eyebrows in surprise. The auction attracted so much more attention than expected.

    Then we began to eat.

    Time went on,

    After having breakfast, both of us entered the Sub-Taboo Hall. Shortly after our arrival, Senior Gilbert came.

    Seeing him, we stood up from our seats to greet him. I don''t know whether he got enough funds to buy that blood. I looked at him with expectations.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Gilbert looked at Carolina te and Vincent Carey. Heughed and said, "Ha... Ha... Ha.., junior brother, don''t worry. Someone provided me with enough funds."

    Hearing that, a wave of ecstasy rose in my heart. I finally exhaled in relief. Even Carolina revealed a bright smile on her face. As long as n A is sessful, she will be happy.

    Gilbert noticed their expression. Then he brought something out from his storage bracelet.

    "Face mask," I uttered in surprise. This thing is an amazing magical product. Then a look of understanding dawned upon me. This mask will hide my identity.

    Gilbert revealed a smile before saying, "This face mask product is very popr. It needs no reduction."

    "But this one is high grade, we don''t have to worry about the level-7 wizard spying on us," After saying that, Gilbert handed the product to Vincent.

    I received the face mask and ced it inside the storage bracelet.

    Gilbert remained silent for a moment before saying, "Let''se to the main topic. It''s not wise to leave the academy together."

    When he said that, Carolina and I looked at each other.

    Gilbert added, "I''ll be leaving first. Then you can leave after one hour. Here, we will meet at this address outside of the academy."

    "Bloodline Hall is already staring at us. If they see us leaving together, then they will make some ns."

    "Alright," I said and stored the address in my contacts.

    After a few minutes, Senior Gilbert left.

    "Vincent, after leaving the academy, doesn''t go anywhere else. Just meet the senior as soon as possible at the meeting point," Carolina said with a worrisome look on her face.

    "Hmmm," I simply nodded my head in response.

    Meanwhile,

    Multiple flying vehicles left the air space of the Academy in a quick session. Because someone was watching every movement of Gilbert Reese and Vincent Carey.

    Seeing that someone left the academy, they quickly thought of Gilbert Reese. As he was driving the unidentified vehicle.

    At the same time, the green-haired wizard contacted the snake wizard. These two True House wizards were nning to kill Vincent.

    As one of them was suspected of leaving for the auction, the green-haired wizard decided to share the news.

    Ko: What happened?

    Ko: Did they leave?

    Green-haired wizard: A new aircraft left the academy. I guess it might be Gilbert. Because when he left the Sub-Taboo Hall. We couldn''t find his trace anymore.

    Ko: Then it must be him.

    Ko: What about that gravity kid? Our target is him. If he doesn''t leave then, our n will be a failure.

    Green-haired Wizard: He is still inside the Sub-Taboo Hall. Once he walks out, I''ll call you again.

    Ko: Alright.

    The Bloodline Hall unofficially dispatched some wizards to help the True House Wizards. Their job is to monitor the movements of the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    2 hourster,

    I slowly walked out of the hall. Ignoring the prying gazes, I walk toward the exit. A frown appears on my face. I see a lot of wizards on the way.

    It''s impossible in normal circumstances. But now they are roaming near the Sub-Taboo Hall. I know it''s something fishy. Then I hurriedly headed toward the exit.

    After walking out, I head directly towards the transport area.

    A few minutester,

    I registered for the flying cart. The flying monster is as fast as a flying aircraft. Suddenly, I heard a few peopleing in my direction.

    "This, "Someone is tailing me from behind.

    Then without wasting time, I hopped inside the cabin and told the driver to move.

    A couple of secondster,

    A flying monster left the academy space. This all happened in a few minutes.

    The green-haired wizard immediately contacted Ko again to share the news.

    Ko: What now?

    Green-haired wizard: Ko, that kid left the Sub-Taboo Hall. Then a flying monster cart left the academy space shortly.

    Ko: Okay, I will be handling things from now on.

    Inside the cabin,

    I furrowed my eyebrows in uneasiness. These people didn''t stop following me. I see many aircraft through the window. They rose shortly after departure.

    "Trouble," I mumbled under my breath.

    Then I remember the face mask. Fortunately, Senior Gilbert had already foreseen these events. The Bloodline Hall is making trouble.

    Several minutester,

    The flying monster finally reached the dragon city. Right after that, I wore a face mask to cover my identity. Then I changed the magic robe again.

    When the monsternded on the tform, I immediately stepped out and rushed away from this ce without looking back.

    Shortly after, many aircraftnded one by one near the flying monster. Everyone is here after Vincent Carey. But they came one stepter.

    Meanwhile, I see Senior Gilbert waiting for me inside the coffee shop. A strange glint shes in my eyes.

    Senior Gilbert has a calm and small, knowing smile on his face. He must have known about my situation. But he still keeps his calm.

    "How is the trip?" Gilbert asked.

    "Cough," I coughed up suddenly.

    I sat opposite him and replied, "Senior, this is no joke. The bloodline hall wizards are boldly following my trails from the academy."

    Gilbert Reese nodded and said, "I know. That''s why I decided to split. It''s impossible to hide from them, especially as the time for the auction is getting near. Now there is half an hour left before the auction.

    "So let''s leave now," After saying that, he got up from the seat and walked out. Seeing that, I followed him from behind.

 Chapter 367 Part 2: Central Auction

    Central Auction,

    Many people are gathering in the middle of the city. The ce is now bustling with a crowd. Many wizards from all parts of the country came here for the auction. In particr, the powerhouses located in the Capital.

    Right now, the guards are allowing the people to enter inside. But the powerful wizards are yet toe. Once theye they will be seated in a private spot to watch the auction.

    Surprisingly, not one lower-level wizard can be seen on the street. All of them are level-5 or above. Even the guards standing at the front gate are level-5 wizards.

    At some corner of this ce. The Snake Wizard Ko observes the street. Some time ago, he received information from the green-haired wizard that there was no sign of Gilbert and Vincent in the academy.

    Which shows that two of them already left the academy. Ever since that, he was waiting for their arrival. But there is no sign of them so far.

    Then he walked toward the auction building to enter. To buy that blood, they have toe to this auction sooner orter.

    After showing the pass, he stepped inside the building. Seats were arranged circrly before the auction stage. There is a balcony above for important people. They can watch the auction in private.

    Soon he found his seat. Then he texted his men to standby. He brought a few of his nsmen to deal with that kid. As long as he can hold on to Gilbert Reese, he is sure that his men would be able to kill that kid.

    His ns went smoothly so far. As long as he finishes his task by killing that kid, then his senior would provide him with a bloodline potion.

    A wave of ecstasy rose in his heart thinking about it.

    Meanwhile,

    There is one other force that is also making its move. Dark league members ck and Bucky. Seeing the crowd pouring in, Bucky asked, "Do you think the auction building got enough seats?"

    A quick glint shes in ck''s eyes. He nced at the building before saying, "The building can amodate more than 300 powerhouses easily."

    Bucky''s eyes flickered withplex glint. He asked, "What happened, why there is no response from the Senior."

    "We came to the meeting spot in time," He added further.

    ck frowned. Two of them wear normal mage robes with face masks. They are not the only ones who hide their identities. Most of the wizards participating in the auction don''t want to reveal their identities.

    This allows them to sneak in. Only on the auction day, the City guards were restrained. They don''t dare to investigate boldly. It might offend some power users. Besides, the central auction management allows anyone to participate as long as they have resources to buy the auction items.

    ck knitted his eyes in the morning. Since morning he has been getting a bad premonition. It''s like there is going to be a storm. He knows that they are going to attack and kill Vincent if possible.

    But somewhere in his heart. He knows that it''s not that simple. The senior from the dark league might have another task apart from killing Vincent.

    Suddenly a look of understanding dawned upon me. He guessed there might be certain auction items that attract the headquarters. The more he thinks about it the more it feels possible.

    Suddenly, a silhouette came in their direction at a fast speed. Two of them felt something agitating inside their body. Bucky''s face filled with a horrified expression. ck''s face turned ugly as well.

    It''s a control technique of the dark league. Every dark league member is nted with seed to avoid dissent. Any higher member can suppress lower-level members.

    Right now, two of them realized the person is one other than a Senior dark league member.

    He is wearing a metal mask over his face and a in mage robe to cover his body.His appearance didn''t disturb the public. Only two of them are standing in panic.

    "You two? Did youplete the task?" The person wearing a metal mask asked in a stern voice.

    ck took a step forward and answered, "Senior the target ising here as per the intelligence."

    The person nodded his head. Then three of them entered the auction building. It was not hard for the dark league to collect information.

    They left backhands and spies in several major families in the city. Most of their descendants are studying in three major academies. So it was easy for them to collect information about Vincent.

    After entering inside, three of them found their seats. ck and Bucky, both have uneasiness in their hearts. They don''t want to be reduced to cannon fodder.

    Sitting, ck mustered up his courage to ask, "Senior, what should we do?"

    Bucky panicked. But still perked up his ears to listen. The person wearing a metal mask remained silent before saying, "You guys have to transport auction items back to the hideout safely."

    This time he did mentalmunication. No outsider can hear.

    ck sighed in relief. As he had expected the senior came here for auction. But he doesn''t know what attracts the organization.

    Then ck asked," Senior, what about Gravity wizard Vincent Carey?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Trifling, level-3 wizard. If hees here, then it will be his end. The auction item is more important than him,"the person wearing a metal mask said.

    ck was shocked in his heart. An auction item is more important than a kill task. At this time he feels his bad premonition getting true.

    Other powerhouses can know about the auction items. If it happens, then there will be a sh between the seniors and others in the end.

    His face turned ugly. Then he nces at Bucky who is sitting clueless beside him.

    The Snake Wizard also sat patiently. One by one the stars are getting filled slowly.

    Suddenly, a wave of powerful aura swept over them. The wizards sitting under the balcony were caught off guard. Some of them withstood the pressure while a few fell to the ground.

    "Ha...Ha...Ha..." A weirdughter rang out from Room No: 20.

    Hearing that everyone looked above. Seeing that it''s a private room. Everyone understands the person might be either a powerhouse or his descendant. Two of them might be possible.

    So people sitting below didn''t dare to make a sound.

    "Harumph, the arrogance of the righteous faction, "The person wearing a metal mask mumbled under his breath. He made up his mind to smash the person in room no 20 if there is any quarrel breakout.

    ck remained silent. He is quite used to seeing this scene. There is no shortage of arrogant bastards in this Capital City. Most of such people are young heirs or descend from major mage families.

    He turned toward the room in curiosity. Their hideout has to submit a monthly report back to the headquarters. For every six months, the headquarters sends them a kill list.

    They have toplete the kill list by any means possible. Looking at the 20th room, he doesn''t know whether the person is the targeted one.

    Time went on,

    Almost all of the seats were filled below. Now the V.I.P. has toe. Everyone is staring at the upper floor. Apart from the 20th floor, they haven''t heard a single word from the rest of the private room.

    But people know it''s impossible to pry the details of the private room. The person who came here was intentional. Most of the V.I.P. used to enter the private room silently.

    The snake wizard Ko is waiting as well. He too knows it''s impossible to spot them.

    Suddenly,

    Everyone saw someone entering the 10th room.

    "Royal Force Wizard?" A few people recognized the golden mage robe.

    The golden mage robe is the academy robe of the Royal Force Hall. What surprises the people most is that person dares to reveal his identity.

    He is confident that no one will target the Royal Force Academy. Seeing so many people''s faces turned bitter. Another arrogant person has arrived.

    Now, the rest of the two academies are yet to arrive. So people quietly talk about them.

    The Snake Wizard Ko hissed. He only saw the back of the person. He didn''t know whether the wizard was from a young generation or a slightly older generation.

    Meanwhile,

    ck and Bucky looked at each other. ck feels the face looks a bit simr. He tries to recall but he couldn''t remember.

    The person wearing a metal mask saw the reaction. He asked, "What?"

    ck replied, "It''s rted to a task."

    "Don''t do anything else today other than listen to my instructions," He sent the mental message.

    ck''s face turned ugly. He cursed in his heart. He knows it''s not good to offend the Senior. So he simply forgets about doing anything else.

    Shortly after,

    Another silhouette entered, this was a muscr figure with a giant axe behind his back. He stepped inside the 11th room.

    "The Weapon Pce," Another exmation broke out below. Everyone recognized the Weapon Pce Symbol.

    Two major academy wizards came, which leaves the Yellow River Academy.

 Chapter 368 Part 3: Central Auction

    From MC''s Perspective:

    After leaving the coffee shop, I and Senior Gilbert disguised ourselvespletely in order to enter the central auction. We removed our academy robes and dressed asmon mercenaries.

    A few minutester,

    We reached the central part of the city which is bustling with crowds. All the shops were open on both sides of the roads. A huge building in the middle attracted my attention.

    Seeing the people were going inside the building. My eyes gleamed with twinkle. "Auction building," I uttered in surprise.

    Senior Gilbert said,"Looks like a few top powerhouses have already entered the building." He slightly felt the hint of powerful mana hiding in the void.

    "Powerhouse," I said in my heart. Already I had a bad premonition. His words even unsettled me more.

    Then we walked toward the building. After nearing the gate, the guards stopped us. Senior Gilbert showed two entry passes. Seeing that guard let us in.

    When we stepped inside. The auction atmosphere amazed me. Almost everyone is seated. Then Senior Gilbert found our seat in thest corner of the right side.

    Our appearance didn''t attract that much attention, apart from a few eye nces. Ignoring them we sat in our seats.

    Beforeing here, Senior Gilbert told me what to do and what not to do. My job is to bring the auction item safely back to the academy as per n A.

    And Senior Gilbert will hold off the enemies. We already assumed that people would snatch and kill after the auction. Especially today, thepetition will be severe.

    That''s why I feel that my bad premonition mighte true. If n A is sessful, I have confidence to return back to the academy safely.

    Because I have the Gregor mansion with me. I will hide myself in this manner. Then it will be easier for me to return.

    But all of this can be only possible, if Senior can bid the auction item sessfully.

    If it fails then we have to switch to n B. The n B is more dangerous than the n A. If anyone else bid the auction item, sessfully. Then Senior Gilbert will take action to snatch the items.

    I knitted my eyebrows in tension. Because the wizards here are mainly level-5 powerhouse. Thanks to the magic cloak on me. No one can pry my wizard level.

    Otherwise, my lower level would have attracted attention. Then my gaze fell on the top floor. There are more than 20 private rooms on the top floor. No need to doubt.

    That ce is for V.I.P wizards. Then I noticed Senior Gilbert''s expression. He closed his eyes off. Seeing that I casually nced around.

    Then I spotted a familiar figure at the front. After seeing him for a second. I retracted my gaze.

    "He seems to be from the bloodline hall," I said in my heart. I recalled the duel memories with Clifton Cox. At that time, I saw two people standing behind the bloodline wizards.

    Then a look of understanding dawned upon me. If people from the bloodline are present here, then the person might be a high level wizard. "Is it another True House Wizard?" A doubt appeared in my heart.

    Then I nced at Senior Gilbert again. Seeing his eyes closed, I sighed inwardly. Looks like he knows that''s why he doesn''t want to attract attention.

    Then I begin to wait for the auction to start. In the meantime I overheard people''s conversations. My eyes flickered with a slight glint. "People from the Royal Force and the Weapon Pce are here," I muttered in my heart.

    This auction indeed attracted the attention of three giant magic academies. I don''t know which famous person came here for the auction. I became quite interested.

    Then 10 minutester,

    A smallmotion broke out. Everyone erupted in cheer all of a sudden.

    "Here we go," Senior Gilbert''s words reached my ears.

    Seeing his eyes open, I knew the auction had started.

    Then I turned toward the auction stage. The big ck curtains were lowered. In the middle of the stage, a table set up can be seen. On top of the table, I see the auction items are covered with ck cloth.

    Right after, from the side door a beautiful figure walks out. Seeing her everyone cheered again. A blonde woman with crystal blue eyes wearing a seductive red formal dress and red lips appeared on the stage.

    Seeing her I immediately realized, she is the auction presenter here. Looking at the people''s reaction, her poprity doesn''t seem to be low here.

    In curiosity, I used the system to probe her status. "System, probe target''s details," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognised]

    [Ding! Level-Up System]

    [Status Panel]

    [Target''s Name ¨C Vivian Brown]

    [Magic Power¨C Seductive charm]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Mana Core status- 83%]

    [Mana Power -600/600]

    [Talent ¨C Middle Top]

    [Colour ¨C Deep Green]

    [Strength ¨C 545]

    [Speed ¨C 540]

    [Stamina ¨C 538]

    [Vitality ¨C 539]

    [Intelligence ¨C 44(lvl.6)]

    [Soul Power ¨C 43(lvl.6)]

    [Constitution ¨C 44(lvl.6)]<novelnext></novelnext>

    [Mental Power- 45(lvl.6)]

    [Mental Method -Art of Charm Flower(Earth Grade)]

    [Spells ¨C 4]

    >> 1. Charm eyes

    >>2. Charm stance

    >>3. Charm aura

    >>4. Charm body

    But right after seeing the status panel my expression changes drastically. "Fu@k," I cursed in my heart. What a demoness? She is actually a level-6 wizard.

    What kind of background does the Central Auction have? They made a level-6 wizard as auction presenter. Back in my home, the level-5 wizards were actual overlords.

    To think such a gap exists between the Capital City and backward town. I don''t know how to react for a while. No wonder these people are acting crazy.

    Part of the reasons were her spells. They seem to affect everyone below level-6 wizards. Thanks to the system, I can maintain my sanity.

    What a scary magic power? My back went cold for a moment. Thinking about the bad premonition, my expression turned gloomy. I doubt anyone would take action here.

    Otherwise the auction authorities would step up. After closing the status panel, I sat up straight.

    Meanwhile,

    The beautiful woman Vivian opened her mouth to say,"Hi everyone. I''m Vivian here. Wee to our central auction."

    "Without any dy, I''m announcing this year''s 1st auction item."

    "The Broken Evil Sword"

    "The basic price is 10 million credit points."

    Her melody-like voice reached everyone''s ears. It immediately stirred everyone''s soul. The next moment, everyone starts to bid.

    "11 Million"

    "11.5 Million"

    "12 Million"

    People started to increase the price crazily. But I know these people are not making decisions rationally.

    It''s all because of her spell. These level-5 wizards have fallen under her charm spell. A bitter smile appeared on my face. Shouldn''t it be rated as an evil spell?

    A doubt appeared in my heart. This auction management is tricking people to bid the items. No wonder low level wizards are noting here.

    If they participate it would be a doom spell for them.

    Then shaking my head, I see people continue to increase the price.

    When the bidding touched 50 million.

    "100 Million," A loud stern voice came from the top floor.

    Hearing that everyone quieted down. "The Weapon Pce," Someone recognised the room.

    My mouth curved into an arc. I wasn''t surprised by the Weapon Pce''s bidding. The auction item is a broken evil sword. They must be interested in it.

    Seeing that it''s the Weapon Pce''s wizard. Everyone stayed quiet. No one dared to make a bid again.

    Suddenly, someone tried to raise his hand.

    "Snort," But next second the weapon pce wizard snorted in disdain.

    "Cheap tricks," After saying that he became quiet.

    The auction presenter Vivian''s face bes gloomy for a moment before it disappears. The level-5 wizards below suddenly woke up from the bad dream.

    They don''t remember what had happened seconds ago? Horror and disbelief can be seen on their faces.

    Seeing that a look of understanding dawned upon me. The Weapon Pce wizard has broken the charm spell. Which caused everyone to return to reality. Now that won''t stupidly raise the bid.

    Vivian immediately said,"The Weapon Pce bid for 50 Million points. Is anyone willing to increase the bid?"

    Seeing that no one raised the bid. After asking for three more times, the broken evil sword finally sold out for 50 million credit points.

    Right after, the next auction item was brought in.Seeing that Vivian said,"The 2nd auction item is Grade-6 Golden Soil."

    "The base price is 20 Million credit points."

    "Whoever wants to bid they can start bidding."

    Her charm spell has worked again. Everyone below starts to increase the price again.

    "51 million credit points"

    "51.5 million credit points"

    "52 million credit points."

    Seeing that my face turned ugly, the impression of auction has hit rock bottom. I''m afraid next time I won''te here alone unless I be a level-6 wizard and above.

    Gilbert Reese smiled. Vincent''s reactions didn''t go unnoticed in his eyes. He believes this trip will be a valuable lesson for Vincent. He didn''t talk in order not to attract attention.

 Chapter 369 Part 4: Central Auction

    From MC''s Perspective:

    "100 Million credit points," A loud voice attracts everyone''s attention. The bidding price was so high that everyone instantly gazed in the direction of the top floor.

    "Royal Force Hall," Few people eximed in surprise. Howe they do not know about the Royal Force Hall?One of the three big academies in the capital.

    Obviously they can afford to buy the auction items. Soon themotion died down suddenly.

    Back in the seat, a frown appeared in my face. Howe that person got so much money? Is it simr to Senior Gilbert''s method? Senior Gilbert received funds from the academy.

    Looking at the auction item, I believe the golden soil is equally important to them.

    Seeing that auction presenter Vivian asked again for bidding. But seeing no one dared to increase the price, the golden soil is sold to the Royal Force Hall.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    After one hour, the auction came to a crucial point. I was quite surprised by the auction presenter. The snake blood hasn''te up yet for auction. It looks like someone deliberately ced it as thest item to bid.

    Meanwhile, The bloodline wizard Ko''s eyes are ncing around the participants. It''s been one hour, but he hasn''t found the trace of Gilbert Reese and that gravity brat.

    But he knows it will be exposed when the snake blood appears.

    At the same time, the dark league member is also waiting for an important item to appear. Besides, ck and Bucky are watching the auction in silence.

    The next second, the auction presenter announced the name of the next item.

    Vivian said,"Iplete map."

    Gasp!

    The participants eximed in surprise. Because any map is considered a valuable and rare item. Even if it''s an iplete one.

    For a moment, the audience were in uproar. Though most of them were affected bycharm spells. But the appearance of the iplete map made them even more mad.

    Vivian liked the crazy response of the audience. She smiled and said,"Yes, it''s an iplete map of unknown ruins. The map is yet to be deciphered. So if anyone is interested in bidding they can start now."

    "The basic bidding price is 5 million credit points,"She added further.

    "6 Million credit points"

    "6.2 Million credit points"

    "6.5 Million credit points."

    The people seated below started bidding. The price is increasing slowly.

    Meanwhile, a tinge appeared in my heart. I don''t know why? But the iplete map piqued my curiosity. It''s a pity that I can''t buy it.

    "Are you interested in the map?" Senior Gilbert''s mental voice reached my ears.

    I turned toward him and slightly nodded my head.

    Gilbert Reese replied,"It''s not easy to decipher the map. The people who are capable of decoding the map are working in the mage union."

    "So it''s unwise to buy the map unless you know about the map''s secret."

    A look of understanding dawned upon me. Senior Gilbert''s words made a lot more sense. Though the iplete map looks attractive, I guess no one will bid for a higher price in today''s auction.

    "50 Million credit points," From the participant, some raised the bid a lot higher.

    Seeing that everyone was shocked. On the stage, auction presenter Vivian showed a bright smile on her face. She doesn''t know whether her charm spell worked greatly.

    But as long as someone from the participants increases the bid more. She will get a lot more sry in the end. Because it''s not easy to make lower wizards to increase the bid.

    Most of the participants stopped bidding after hearing the price. But few people noticed the person who raised the bid was not affected by the charm spell.

    Which immediately attracted the attention of some big wigs.

    The person is none other than a dark league member. Seeing that he wore a metal mask, the participants near him gave a disdainful look before returning to their position.

    ck and Bucky are scared sh!t. Bucky was afraid of bing the cannon fodder. Now people are looking at him with malicious eyes. He couldn''t help but turn toward ck.

    Simrly, ck''s face turned ugly. He was wondering earlier. He knows the headquarters have sent this person for a reason. It''s not just to deal with Vincent Carey but also for auction.

    Now that dark league senior made his move. He knew he had to carry the iplete map safely to the hideoutter. Seeing that Bucky looking towards him in fear.<novelnext></novelnext>

    His mouth twitched. He can understand Bucky''s worry. He himself is not sure whether he can carry the item back safely. He sighed inwardly before nodding his head in assurance.

    On the auction stage, Vivian sold the iplete map to the person wearing a metal mask. The dark league member sessfully became a target in everyone''s mind. Some people can''t wait to snatch and kill when the auction is over.

    ck frowned. He thought the senior would get up and leave. But he is still sitting. Does the auction have other items which attracted his attention? ck felt bad.

    Meanwhile, dark league member was marked by few participants sitting below as well as from some of the V.I.P''s

    On the stage, the next auction item appears. Seeing that participants return to their usual position.

    The auction presenter Vivian revealed a bright smile on her face before saying,"The next auction item is a rare one."

    "It''s time," Senior Gilbert''s words reached my mind.

    I sat up straight and looked toward the auction stage.

    Under the eyes of everyone, Vivian revealed the auction item and said,"It''s a single blood drop of a 6th order ancient mutant snake. This ancient monster is known to have gravity magic powers."

    Gasp!

    When she finished those words. A loud gasp rang inside the room. A few people got up from their seats in surprise. Though the blood drop of an ancient snake was already known to the world.

    Because the name was released days before the auction. But still some people can''t hide their bewilderment.

    Seeing the shocking reaction of everyone. The auction presenter Vivian was satisfied. She then said,"As I said, this single blood drop is extremely valuablepared to other treasures. So the base price of the item is 100 million credit points."

    Her words fell like thunderp in everyone''s ears. Some people felt absurd. Because the blood rted magic items were mostly used by bloodline wizards.

    And that too not all of the bloodline wizards can use the blood rted magic treasures. The attributes need to be matched. Here the mutated blood has gravity attributes.

    So apart from the wizard with gravity magic no one else can use this blood. That''s why people below think the base price is ridiculous.

    Buy only the bloodline wizard Ko knows that someone will definitely buy this blood. That''s why he asked auction management to set a high price after severe discussion.

    In this way, he can fulfill the task and at the same time can earn arge sum of money. A hint of greed shes in his eyes. Now he shifted his gaze toward the audience.

    He wants to see who is hiding among the participants.

    Meanwhile,

    "100 million credit points," My heart set off storms. Are you kidding me?

    Even Gilbert Reese was stunned as well. His eyes flickered with calctive glint. From the beginning he felt something amiss about the auction.

    Now the base price was set at sky high price. He feels someone disclosed Vincent''s information to the auction authorities. Apart from Vincent, no one can make use of this snake blood in this country.

    Now he feels tricked. He doesn''t know who is manipting behind the scenes.

    Before he could think of anything else. Someone made an even higher bid.

    "150 Million Credit points," A stern voice came from the Weapon Pce student''s room.

    Vivian on the stage shocked for a moment before recovering her expression back to normal.

    "Weapon pce made a bidding of 150 million credit points, if anyone wants to bid further, they can raise the price," She said.

    The atmosphere is pin drop silence. 150 million credit points? It''s an astounding number.

    Gilbert''s eyes flickered with cold glint. The Weapon Pce''s move now made him certain that something is going on.

    As far as he knows there is no one in the Weapon Pce who can use gravity magic. So why did they increase the budding by 50 million.

    My expression turned gloomy. Right now, I started to feel n B makes more sense. This is my original way. If Senior Gilbert increases the price then their identity would be exposed.

    Then using this opportunity, the other two academies would deliberately increase the price again.

    "What do you think?" Senior Gilbert''s voice reached my mind.

    Hearing that I wrote B on my thighs. Indicating that I''m for n B.

    Gilbert Reese smiled. He gave Vincent an appreciative look. n B is not easy.Vincent can think calmly at this moment. He is impressed by his decision.

    n A seems to be impossible right now. The other two academies will definitely interfere. Because he too doesn''t want to expose their identity right now.

 Chapter 370 Leaving The Auction Building

    From MC''s perspective:

    Central Auction,

    The bloodline wizard Ko started to feel anxious. Apart from the Weapon Pce, no one else made a bid. What is going on? He knew Gilbert and that gravity brat was in this building.

    Then why don''t they bid? Is something wrong?

    Various questions appeared in his mind. He started to observe people sitting close to him.

    "200 Million credit points," A loud voice came from another private room.

    Seeing that everyone ''s recognised it''s from the Royal Force Hall again. Faces of the wizards sitting below change drastically.

    They fear that conflict will break out when they walk outside. Few level-5 wizards immediately walk out of the building.

    They don''t want to get caught in between their conflicts.

    On the auction stage, Vivian stunned as well. But she quickly calmed her mind. Beforeing here, the manager had already infilled her with details.

    So she knew forehand that this blood drop will attract a lot of blood shed. So she immediately said,"Royal Pce Hall made a bid for 200 million. If anyone wants to increase the price they can do it now."

    Her words caused many of them to curse inwardly. Are you kidding? Who can take out 200 million causally apart from those giant organizations?

    Seeing that no one is willing to bid. Vivian announced that the blood drop was sold to Royal Force Hall.

    Below, the bloodline''s wizard Ko''s face changes drastically. "Damn you royal wizards," He cursed them in his heart. But he still hasn''t given up his hope.

    He knows about Gilbert Reese. That person is not simple. Gilbert might do something else. He then sent a message to the green haired wizard. He instructed them toe.

    He wants to get back the snake blood from the Royal Force Hall. He can''t let it go like that. Even Gilbert fails to appear. He made up his mind to snatch the blood from the Royal Force Hall.

    Back in the seat,

    My mood worsens. Though I''m practically prepared in my mind. But the Royal Force Hall''s interference stunned me.

    I don''t know why? But I had a weird connection with the Royal Force Hall member. Back in school, then in abandoned ruins and now I came across the Royal Force Hall again.

    Then after calming down my heart, I waited for the auction to be over.

    Beside, Senior Gilbert has a thoughtful look on his face. Since the auction item was bought by the Royal Force Hall. He intends to sh with them.

    He knows quite a few fellows in the Royal Force Hall. But he doesn''t know which level-6 wizard came here today.

    The atmosphere became weirdly quiet. Though the snake blood was sold at sky high prices. But it was not useful for everyone. It can only be used by gravity rted magic.

    So there are many important items yet to be auctioned.

    The auction presenter Vivian began to present the next auction item.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    As the auction is nearing his end. Everyone was on edge. At this point of time half of the seats were empty. No one is willing to stay till the end.

    Experienced people know what kind of horror will happen after the auction.

    "Let''s leave," Senior Gilbert''s words reached my ears.

    Hearing that, I saw him nodding his head. "n B has started," I said in my heart.

    Then we left the auction building along with the others. Our actions didn''t attract that much attention. Because people were leaving from time to time.

    When we walked a few distance away from the auction building. Senior Gilbert turned toward me and said,"I''ll drop you out at a small canyon located at the border of our academy."

    "The Royal Force Hall and the Weapon Pce are waiting for the final auction item. Which is not mentioned in the published list."

    "So I take this time to drop you at the safe zone. It''s not wise for you to stay near me during the conflict," He added further.

    A look of understanding dawned upon me. Senior''s thoughts were clear. Looks like he had calcted everything. At this time, I really wanted to ask what he intended to do. But it''s impolite.

    "Okay, Senior. Let''s hope our n works," I replied.

    Gilbert Reese smirked before grabbing Vincent''s shoulder and disappearing from the spot. The sudden appearance of level-6 mana caught people''s attention.

    Especially the auction guards who were guarding outside and a few other wizards. But it was toote. By the time they went to investigate, the traces were gone.

    Swish!

    The wind brushes past my face continuously. But my focus is entirely on Senior Gilbert''s flight ability. Last time, I saw the flight ability of an old man from the dark league.

    It was a terrible experience. I had no time to appreciate the escort. We had fought to survive. But this time is different.

    I clearly feel that Senior Gilbert is moving in the air without much hindrance. Shortly after, we reached a small canyon. It was located exactly at the border of our academy.

    Thud

    The next moment, wended on the ground. Feeling the solid ground, I sighed inwardly.But suddenly a doubt appeared in my heart.

    Before the auction I was chased by a few wizards. What happened to them now?

    Gilbert Reese decided to leave. Before going he said,"Wait for me here. I''lle up with blood. And one more thing, don''t go to the academy before that."

    "The Bloodline Hall is not simple. If my guess is right, they have already started theiryout."

    My eyes filled with surprise. I asked,"Senior, what do you mean?"

    Gilbert Reese said with a sigh,"I''m suspecting there is a trap waiting for you."

    "Trap?" A doubt appeared in my heart. I don''t understand. I won the official duel. They are not supposed to take action against me.

    Seeing the confusion in Vincent''s eyes. Gilbert said,"Don''t you think no one knows about Sub-Taboo Hall''s intention?"

    I asked,"What do you mean?"

    "Forget about the Weapon Pce and Royal Force Hall. Sub-Taboo Hall has rivals within the academy. I had received funds from the academy. But it was not with everyone''s support," Gilbert said.<novelnext></novelnext>

    My eyes burst out with a cold glint.Why? I feel someone behind the scenes creating trouble for me. Though I''m an ant, I like their existence. I can''t fight against them now.

    But if there is any future, I will weed out these people for sure.

    Aplicated glint shes in Gilbert''s eyes. He said,"You know why I was inclined to n B more."

    "Because of other factions," I replied.

    Gilbert said,"That''s right. If we had won the bid sessfully, there would be more troublester. No one in the academy likes it, the management favors one faction over another."

    "So some people don''t like the actions of elders. Though Gravity''s ancestors left a powerful inheritance to the academy. And it was our Sub-Taboo Hall right to inherit the mantle. But other factions won''t like to offer it on a silver tter."

    After saying that Gilbert turned toward me before saying,"They will create as trouble as possible before you can formally ept the inheritance."

    My heart turned cold. Then what is the point of giving funds to Senior Gilbert. I clenched my fists. Everyone is treating me as pawns. It''s a conflict between wizard factions.

    Looks like I got dragged into it because of myte ancestor''s inheritance.

    "Alright, I know you are sensible.As long as you reach the level-7 limit. You can decide your own fate."

    "Here take this ck eye fruit. You are not a bloodline wizard. So the direct consumption of snake blood will only cause more harm. This fruit will help you in this situation." After saying that he handed over the strange fruit.

    "Shall I eat it now?" I asked back.

    I don''t want to waste time. If possible I can adjust the state of my body in the meantime.

    Gilbert Reese nodded his head. "I''m leaving now. And don''t attend anyone''s call as well." After saying that he disappeared from the spot.

    I stood in daze for a moment before searching for a hide out.

    A few minutester, I sat under the massive rock and instructed the system.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 3 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.3 (100%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C 100]

    [Speed ¨C 100]

    [Stamina ¨C 100]

    [Vitality ¨C 100]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.3 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.3 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.3 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.3 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.2 (50%))

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.3)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.3)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.3)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.3)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.3)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.3)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 3]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Magic cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, and spell books...etc..,]

 Chapter 371 Cleansing

    From MC''s perspective:

    Small canyon,

    Sitting under the rock, I checked the status panel. Seeing that there are no changes. I sat cross-legged and ate the ck eye fruit.

    Right after the energy entered my organs and began to feel a burning sensation. And I began to sweat continuously. Small sweat beads dripped from my forehead.

    I have never felt such a burning sensation before.

    The changes happened so suddenly that it took me a couple of seconds to adjust my thoughts. I gritted my teeth and let the process continue.

    I sensed my blood was boiling constantly. This sudden change also caught my attention. Now I realized what Senior meant. I''m undergoing the adaptation process.

    I hope Seniores up with blood. Otherwise, all of these efforts would be for nothing.

    Time went on,

    After 30 minutes, I opened my eyes. I see my whole cloth is soaked with sweat. I also spotted dredges all over my skin."Is this impurities in my blood?" I uttered in surprise.

    My body feels a lot lighter. I immediately thought about checking the system.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 3 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.3 (100%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C 100]

    [Speed ¨C 100]

    [Stamina ¨C 100]

    [Vitality ¨C 100]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.3 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.3 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.3 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.3 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.2 (70%))

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.3)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.3)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.3)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.3)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.3)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.3)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 3]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Magic cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, and spell books...etc..,]

    A wide status panel appeared in front of my eyes. Then I began to go through the details. When my gaze fell on the physique, my pupils shrunk.

    70%? It''s a 20% increase. I became a lot more intuitive to the gravity mana. I had underestimated the power of the physique.

    I don''t know what exactly had happened? But I know this is some kind of cleansing. Senior Gilbert sure has a lot of good things.

    At crucial times, he often gifted me with valuable magic items. Whether it''s a mana enhancing potion or ck eye fruit. These things were not easily found.

    I guess he is betting on my future. If I ept the inheritance of ate gravity ancestor, then the reputation of the Sub-Taboo Hall would soar.

    So it''s a win-win situation for everyone. After figuring it out, I gazed around the surroundings. Seeing no one, I decided to take a bath. Fortunately, I got spare cloth in my storage bracelet.

    Then I called out the system to enter the Gregor Mansion.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Swish!

    I disappeared from the spot and appeared inside the control room. Then I walked out of the room.

    The Gregor mansion is different from before. I renovated some of the things here. Especially after my trip to an abandoned ruin. I bought a lot of emergency items and ced them here.

    Including clothing, water, emergency kits.

    Then I went to take a bath in a nearby room.

    ...

    Meanwhile,

    On the auction stage, Vivian presented the final auction item.

    "Grade-8 Healing Potion," Vivian said. As the curtain on the auction item falls off hereby revealing the green color liquid bottle.

    Gasp!

    All the wizards let out a heavy gasp. Grade-8 healing potion is no joke. After most of them already left the auction in fear of conflict. The rest of them waited for the final auction item.

    Grade-8 healing items can''t be bought inmercial shops. It''s a rare magic product. So the appearance of such items made everyone breathe shorter.

    "300 Million credit points," A loud shout came from the Weapon Pce''s private room.

    When people turned towards the private room. Another sound came from the nearby room.

    "350 Million credit points"

    The bid was made by Royal Force Hall.

    The Royal Force Hall had sessfully bought the rare snake blood which is a Grade-6 item. Now they are bidding for a Grade-8 healing product.

    Howe people let it happen? Everyone is looking for a show.

    "400 Million" The Weapon Pce made another bid.

    Hearing such an exaggerated amount. Everyone''s breath became short. The Grade-8 healing product is used to cure level-8 wizards. What kind of existence is a level-8 wizard? He has a powerful existence than older wizards.

    The level-8 wizard is the strong backbone of the country. The three magic academies are called behemoths. Because each got level-8 powerhouse in their academy.

    On one hand, bidding is taking ce. The other hand, the dark league member''s eyes didn''t leave the green bottle.

    Sitting beside him, the core members Bucky and ck became pale with fright.

    ck cursed in his heart. He always rated himself as smart. But now he got trapped in a helpless situation.

    Seeing that the dark league member is eyeing the green color liquid bottle. He realized that the dark league member is after this healing product.

    And he wasn''t even surprised. The Grade-8 magic products won''t appear in the markets. Such items were pre-booked by many influential forces.

    I think central auctions have managed to auction such items. He is sure from today their reputation will soar.

    By this time the bidding touched 500 Million. The amount was quoted by the Weapon Pce.

    The atmosphere quieted down for a moment. Such an exaggerated amount. Some even thought that the Weapon Pce will have to sell their assetster. In order to make up for their losses.

    Even the Royal Force Hall remained silent. They didn''t raise the price further.

    On the auction stage, Vivian''s heart set off storms. In her career, she hadn''t heard such a bid. And no one dares to doubt the credibility of the Weapon Hall.

    Using this opportunity, people start to walk out. Since the final auction item is going to be sold. Many thought there is no point in staying here.

    The dark league member got up from the seat and walked to the exit. Seeing that ck and Bucky hurriedly followed from behind.

    ck saw the nervous expression of Bucky. He signaled him to stay calm.

    After walking out, the dark league member turned toward ck and Bucky and said,"Looks like people from Yellow River Academy haven''te. The blood drop is now in the hands of the Royal Force Hall."

    "So forget about this auction, the gravity brat will die sooner orter."

    ck sighed inwardly. He had predicted this would happen. Because the darkmember has his own task toplete.

    Seeing the calm expression on their faces. The dark league member was satisfied. He added further,"Right now, I have to snatch the Grade-8 product from the Weapon Pce."

    When he said that, Bucky''s face turned ugly. ck''s eyes flickered with a slight glint. These two don''t have an option to say no. Then both of them agree to assist.

    At this time, Gilbert Reese is monitoring the building. The dark league''s target is the Weapon Pce. Whereas Gilbert''s target is the Royal Force Hall.

    Shortly after, people from the Weapon Pce walk out. There is a middle aged man with ck robe walking in front. Followed by the two protectors wearing ck robes as well.

    The giant ax behind the middle aged man scared everyone.

    They immediately boarded flying craft to leave. Right after, the dark league member grabbed the shoulders of ck and Bucky and disappeared from the spot.

    This all happened in a blink of an eye.

    Sudden movements caused small promotions. People surrounding the area realized the chasing and killing had started. So the lower level wizards began immediately to flee from the ce.

    "Interesting," Gilbert Reese mumbled under his breath.

    A few seconds ago, the Weapon Pce''s wizards attracted his attention. But his goal was not them. So he waited for the Royal Force Hall.

    But what he hadn''t expected was that someone dared to chase the Weapon Pce. Not any ordinary faction can chase the flying cart of the Weapon Pce.

    But he didn''t have time to dwell into it. Because he saw the silhouette of Royal Force wizards. Unlike the Weapon Pce, the Royal Force has two people alone without any protectors.

    Seeing that a quick glint shes in his eyes. Because he immediately recognised the people.

    The two wizards are famous twin pairs in the Royal Force academy. He didn''t expect these people to bid for the snake blood. But anyways his job is going to be easy.

    When the twins boarded the flying craft and departed in front of the ce. Gilbert Reese disappeared from the spot and followed them.

 Chapter 372 Gilberts Hole Card

    Central Auction,

    Right after Gilbert disappeared. The bloodline wizard Ko walks out from the building. Immediately, his men appeared before him.

    After knowing the direction the Royal Force went. Ko instructed his men to follow him from behind. He disappeared from the spot using his flight ability.

    Such movements attracted people on the ground. But no one dared to intervene. Even the auction authorities turned blind eye. They were used to witnessing such scenes each year.

    And this year is no different. For outsiders, the Grade-8 healing product is more eye-catching than the rare snake blood.

    So everyone is looking forward to seeing whether the Weapon Pce''s people will escape sessfully or not.

    Meanwhile, Gilbert Reese narrowed the gap between him and the golden color aircraft. But he didn''t hastily go ahead to obstruct their roots.

    Gilbert is well aware of current circumstances. He wants to check whether anyone else has set their target on the aircraft.

    A few minutester,.

    Gilbert Reese finally spotted a couple of aircraft from behind. Seeing them his eyes gleamed with twinkle. He carefully slowed down his speed and covered his mana.

    At the same time, he saw the silhouette of the bloodline wizard. After a few seconds, he recognised the person.

    "I was wondering where you have been?" He said in his heart. Before the start of the auction, a group of wizards gave chase to Vincent.

    He knows it''s the work of bloodline hall. He also saw him sitting in the middle section inside the auction.

    But at that time he didn''t want to startle the shake. Now he has appeared here, he revealed a small smile on his face.

    A terrible nes to Gilbert''s mind. He doesn''t want to expose his magic. So he wants to use the bloodline wizard Ko as his knife.

    So he calmly watches other people''s actions.

    On the other hand, the bloodline wizard Ko immediately released toxic liquid on the aircraft.

    The sudden appearance of a level-6 wizard and magic attack caught the Royal Force wizards by surprise.

    They ditched the aircraft right away and appeared outside.

    They are not pushovers either. Soon the confrontation broke out. The two Royal Force wizards are elemental wizards. But their way of casting spells was different from the Yellow River Academy.

    Both of them use magic wands to cast the spells. The twins are working peerlessly to trap the bloodline wizard.

    But it was not enough despite being the simr level-6 wizard. Because the bloodline wizard is defending spontaneously. The power ising from his bloodline.

    The next moment, Ko spewed toxic gas from his mouth. Which pushed the opponents to the passive position.

    Meanwhile, Gilbert Reese shook his head in disappointment. He is not a great fan of using magic wands.

    He knows magic wands provide an amplification effect to the spells. But today''s era is different. We can learn different types of spells.

    The Royal Force academy also keeps the tradition of using the magic wands alive. But this also turned out to be their ultimate weakness.

    What would happen if they lost their magic wand? They wouldpletely be helpless. And here that''s what Ko is trying to do.

    The twins tried hard to dispel the toxic gas in the air. But they can''t do things at one time. Using this opportunity, Ko made a physical move on them.

    The bloodline wizards have strong bodies. Unlike typical traditional wizards with weak physique. Then one of the twins dropped his wand. At the same time Ko took the brunt of the spell attack from the other twin.

    Apart from superficial injury on the skin, there is no other injury. He remained unscathed.

    Suddenly, the bloodline wizard Ko let out augh and said,"Ha...Ha...Ha..."

    "You guys should know that I can still use my bloodline boost."

    Hearing the words twins'' faces changes drastically. One of the twins notices some wizards infiltrating the aircraft. Using his wands, he immediately put curses on them.

    Which caused the infiltrators to pass out directly.

    The bloodline wizard Ko sneered inside. He never cared about the death of others. He came here to retrieve his things.

    The twins looked back at him with surprise. Two thought about using those infiltrators. But seeing the uncaring attitude. Both of them get frustrated.

    They knew it''s impossible for them to stop the bloodline wizard. If they really want to kill the bloodline wizard, then they have to lose a lot of precious things.

    Which are they not ready to sacrifice yet.

    "What do you want?" One of the twins asked finally.

    Hearing that Ko smiled and replied,"Now we are talking. I''m not interested in killing you. Because I knew both of you still had some life saving items on you."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "So let''s stop here. I just want the ancient snake blood drop."

    When he said those words. The twins looked at each other. No way, the snake blood drops and the person from the serpent n. This thing attracted the attention of the snake family.

    The twins felt they missed something. One of the twins said,"We paid huge money to buy these auction items. So it''s impossible to give it away just like that. "

    The bloodline wizard Ko sneered. He said,"Are you sure? If I use my bloodline boost, then I could easily pinch your neck and strangle you to death.

    A cold shiver went down the twins'' spine. They are both aware of trouble with some ability of bloodline wizards. If the person is really pushed to the edge. They knew their ending would be miserable.

    One of the twins gritted his teeth out of a metal case and handed it over to the bloodline wizard Ko.

    Then they didn''t wait for the other party to check. The twins used their flight ability to escape from here.

    The Bloodline wizard Ko didn''t stop. Because he feels a strange feeling from the box. He knows that ancient blood drops are stored inside it.

    He then ced the box in his storage bracelet before ncing over the air. He said,"I know you are here, Gilbert. Why don''t you show your tail?"

    "I know that you want to give this ancient blood to the gravity kid. "

    Swish!

    When he finished his words, Gilbert appeared before him.

    Seeing him, the bloodline wizard Ko smiled and said,"I knew it. You dide to the auction. But why didn''t you bid for the auction item."

    Gilbert Reese didn''t get annoyed by his words. Instead he replied,"Because you will give it to me freely."

    The bloodline wizard Ko heavily snorted, "Harumph"

    The next second, he used the bloodline boost ability. The serpent bloodline power began to awaken his blood. Because of that his blood began to boil.

    Gilbert Reese immediately caught changes. His mouth curves into arc before disappearing before the spot and appearing closer to him.

    "Shock Fist," Gilbert said.

    Gilbert twisted his fist and gave a blow to Abdomen. If anyone looks closely they can see a silver coloryer covering the first of Gilbert.

    Boom!

    The shock magic prated the hard abdomen of the bloodline wizard and resulted in nearby injury.

    The shock magic power pushed him away. Ko got smashed continuously into the trees. Before crashing on to the ground.

    Pfff!

    Coughing up blood, the bloodline wizard Ko tries to get up. The bloodline boost works perfectly. His deep abdomen injury starts to heal at a faster rate.

    But horror can be seen on Ko''s face. He was in a state of total disbelief. He didn''t even look at his healing injury. He knew the attack was just a casual blow from Gilbert.

    But the shock magic was way more powerful thanst time.

    Gilbert Reese appeared before him and asked, "Why are you so shocked?"

    The bloodline wizard Ko calmed down his emotions. He asked,"Your power? Did you touch the limit?"

    Hearing that Gilbert Reese smiled and replied,"Not bad. You have realized the difference in one blow."

    Ko''s heart set off storms. He had underestimated this person. He has touched the barrier even before them. Now they are no longer opponents.

    Once he achieves breakthrough, he will join the Elder House officially. A wry smile appeared on Ko''s face.

    "No wonder, you have received the funds from the old fogeys," He said with a bitter smile after some realization.

    It''s all over. He knew it''s impossible to fulfill the task anymore. Not only him, no one was able to touch the kid anymore.

    "I''m lost," Ko uttered as he got up from the ground.

    Right now his life is more important than snake blood. He doesn''t want to offend the Elder level powerhouse. But it''s a pity that it would take a long time for him to touch the barrier.

    Then he takes out the metal box from the storage bracelet and gives it to Gilbert.

    Gilbert smiled, he can understand the mood of this person. He simply recovered the box and ced it inside the storage bracelet.

    "I hope you don''t reveal the news about me for the time being," Gilbert Reese said with a smile.

    The bloodline wizard''s face darkened. He then nodded his head in agreement.

 Chapter 373 Part 1: Consuming The Ancient Blood

    Gilbert Reese disappeared from the spot after leaving the bloodline wizard Ko alone. He didn''t want to kill this person. Because he knows the bloodline Hall is behind this person. It''s not wise to kill the wizard of the same academy at this time.

    Seeing the empty spot, the bloodline wizard Ko revealed a bitter smile on his face. Earlier he thought he made a perfect scheme. In the end he was calcted by the enemy.

    After sighing, he knows it is not easy to exin to the higher ups. Failure is a failure in the end. Because, the bloodline Hall''s target is not Gilbert Reese but the gravity brat.

    Seeing that the gravity brat was not with Gilbert Reese. He got a good excuse for the failure. Then he texted the message to the green haired wizard.

    A few wizards who came here to assist died in the end. Gilbert warned him before leaving so decided to report it as an ident.

    When ites to Vincent Carey. He knows as long as the gravity brat stays in the academy. He has plenty of opportunities toe up with a good n.

    But it''s a pity their ancestor snake blood had fallen into the hands of Gilbert. He knows sooner orter the thing will be handed to the gravity brat.

    But apart from the bloodline wizard no one can directly consume the raw blood drop. Because it would be fatal. Thinking about it, his eyes gleamed with twinkle.

    He still has time to reverse some things. As long as he reports back to higher ups. They will surelye up with a n to get that snake blood back.

    After figuring it out the hope rekindled in his heart. He immediately used flight ability to rush back to the academy.

    Meanwhile,

    The dark league members ck and bucky were currently after the Weapon Pce Wizards. Because the Weapon Pce has bought the Grade-8 healing product from the auction.

    So their senior is confronting them right now. He is fiercely fighting against the Weapon Pce''s ax wizard.

    On the ground, the broken bodies of guards can be seen. Before fighting the ax wizard, the person wearing a metal mask took care of the guards assisting the ax wizard.

    "Hey ck, what''s the level of the ax wizard?" Bucky asked with concern. Because their job is not to assist but to safely escort the treasure item.

    Hiding beside him, ck''s eyes flickered with twinkle. The ax wizard is a level-6 powerhouse simr to their seniors. But ck wasn''t able to guess the magic power of the senior.

    It''spletely hidden. Suddenly changes take ce in the duel. The burly ax wizard who was fine battling seconds ago was coughing up loads of blood all of a sudden.

    Bucky''s expression bes pale with fright. Two of them totally underestimated their seniors. At first they thought that a wizard might pose some threat.

    But right now he was reduced to half dead.

    At the same time, the dark league member said to the ax wizard,"Hand over the Grade-8 healing product."

    A wizard who was half kneeling on the ground couldn''t stop coughing. He asked,"What have you done to me?"

    The person wearing a metal mask sneered. He said,"Don''t waste my time. You have been inflicted with potent poison. If not treated, your mana core will explode."

    Hearing that ax wizard''s expression darkened. He knew something was wrong with his body during the fighting. But he can''t hand over the Grade-8 product. It''s important to their academy.

    Before leaving the auction building, he had already informed the elders. He knew there might be killing and looting on the way. But he hadn''t expected to encounter the trouble so soon.

    On top of it, the wizard is wearing a metal mask. He wasn''t able to identify either.

    The dark league member knows dying is not good. He again released the spell.

    Pfff!

    This time the ax wizard coughed up blood heavily. His vitality is also dropping rapidly. Facing such hurdles, the ax wizard didn''t n topromise.

    He wants to hold on until the elder arrives. But it seems impossible. His vitality is quickly disappearing at a rapid rate. After a few seconds, he lost hisplete breath and dropped dead on the ground.

    From the beginning to end, he didn''t know what happened. Except being poisoned by an unknown enemy.

    Then the person wearing a metal mask quickly collected the loot, including the storage bracelet. Then he handed everything over to ck and bucky.

    "You guys quickly take these things back to the hideout. And don''te out of the ce until I''ll call you back," He said with a stern expression.

    ck and Bucky nodded their heads. After receiving the item, they quickly rushed back to their hideout.

    At the same time, the person wearing a metal mask turned the ax wizard''s corpse into ashes. Then he chose the left direction to leave.

    Right after he left,a few silhouettes appeared at the ashes. They were all elders sent by the Weapon Pce.

    One of the elders crouches down to inspect the ashes. They lost the connection with Ax wizard exactly from this spot. Everyone had dreadful expressions on their faces.

    When they lost the connection, they knew something had gone wrong.

    "We are a bitte," The elder who inspected the ashes said in a solemn tone.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Hearing the words everyone lost theirposure.

    "Who is bold enough to kill our Weapon Pce'' people?" A sword wielding elder asked out in anger.

    "Let''s spread out and find the trails. We might be able to catch the culprit," One of the elders made ament.

    They knew it''s not the time to talk. More than the demise of a wizard. Everyone is concerned about the Grade-8 healing product. They can''t return empty handed.

    All of them spread out in four directions. They don''t want to lose the culprit.

    ...

    From MC''s Perspective:

    I discovered a cave-like shelter to hide. I don''t know when he wille back. Until then I made up my mind to rest here.

    Mymunication watch is filled with notifications. Most of them are from my Senior Sister. But it''s a pity I can''t reply to her. Senior Gilbert gave me a clear instruction before leaving.

    He doesn''t seek to be a person who likes to joke around. So I waited here.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    30 minutester,

    A silhouette appeared in front of me. He is none other than Senior Gilbert.

    "Senior!" I stood up from the ground to meet him.

    Gilbert Reese smiled and said,"Fortunately our n met with sess."

    When he said those words, a wave of ecstasy rose in my heart. Finally I can breakthrough.

    Senior Gilbert then takes out a metal box from his storage bracelet. Seeing that I immediately recognised the box.

    When he opened inside, a red colored liquid bottle came into view. The red color is exactly the blood of the snake monster.

    Looking at the red bottle, Gilbert said with envy,"You are really lucky."

    "The bloodline treasure is one of the most desirable treasures in the world. In particr the ancient bloodlines. A single drop of ancient bloodline might contain ancient memories or inheritance."

    "If you are lucky, you maye across some inheritance," Senior Gilbert added further.

    Hearing that sudden heart appeared in my heart. It feels like a pie falling down from the sky.

    Gilbert watched the expression of Vincent. Then he asked,"What do you want to do now?"

    "I advise you to consume the blood right here," Gilbert said.

    Hearing his words, I nodded my head in agreement. Then I received the red bottle from his hand.

    "I''m going to cover this shelter with magic formation. Take this opportunity to consume the blood," After saying that Gilbert began toy out the magic formations around the shelter.

    Seeing that I hurriedly return back to the seated position. I sat cross-legged and opened the red bottle. Then I drank the blood drop in one get go.

    I kept my mind nk. But when the blood drop entered my body. My body temperature rose up all of a sudden. Thanks to earlier cleansing, the blood didn''t directly damage the body.

    But it slowly starts to mix with the inner organs. In particr, the ancient snake blood energy entered my bloodstream.

    Boom!

    I feel like a sudden explosion rang in my body.

    Pfff!

    I coughed up blood unknowingly. I don''t know what''s happening inside my body. My mind is in a state of chaos. Suddenly the ancient power in the mutated blood activates when ites in contact with the gravity mana in my body.

    Outside,

    After arranging the formations, Gilbert Reese waited outside. He didn''t n to peek inside to see what''s happening with Vincent Carey.

    Because he already gave ck eye fruit to Vincent. Which was sufficient enough to save Vincent''s life from the violent nature of the bloodline.

    Now everything is up to Vincent. As long as he digests the blood drop sessfully, his strength will increase beyond the limits.

 Chapter 374 Part 2: Consuming The Ancient Blood (Level-4 Wizard)

    From MC''s Perspective:

    My mind was in a state of the nk. I don''t know how long it has been. But I came across a vague picture in my mind. The pictures seem to be ancient and new. They were not mine at all.

    Before I could think of anything else, a few more picturese to mind. Then I spotted a giant ck snake moving in the starry sky. There is no difference between the infinite dark space and the snake''s skin color.

    It''s pure pitch ck. If not for the snake''s movement, I wouldn''t have identified it. Quickly, another scene appeared. I see the nearby meteor streams were affected by the snake''s presence.

    Wherever the snake passes, the surrounding meteors and stars crumbled into pieces. It was not even an intentional attack, the ancient snake''s power passively affected the environment.

    The pressure was so great that no object gets near the snake in one piece. Suddenly, my thoughts became clear. And only one wordes to mind, "Gravity"

    The ancient snake had gravity powers. But it''s not simr to mind. The snake''s power looked natural and appeared to be a higher form of Gravity Magic.

    Otherwise, it would be difficult to exin the passive working of gravity magic. Before I could think further, the pictures were crumbling into pieces.

    The next moment, I feel heart-wrenching pain. I realized I was in a state of breaking through. I operated the Gravity Ark Mental Method to absorb the gravity magic.

    Suddenly, changes take ce inside my body. The gravity powers of the snake blood began to assimte. Instead of settling inside the mana core, the new gravity powers absorbed by physique.

    Then a look of understanding dawned upon me. The ancient snake''s gravity magic is not suitable for my mana core. My mana core has pure gravity mana particles.

    If the two powers were mixed, then it might cause irreversible changes. It''s a greater risk. So I''m d that the ancient snake''s power absorbed my physique.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    Click!

    I don''t know how long it has been. But I feel the barrier has been brokenpletely. The next moment, I feel the rapid improvements taking ce.

    "Level-4," I uttered with joy.

    Suddenly my thoughts became clearer and I returned to reality. I got escaped from the control of the ancient snake.

    I don''t what happened exactly. But my current thoughts were all about the new level. I immediately checked my mana core.

    The thumb-size mana core inside the mana core space has be thickened and refined. And the golden luster over the surface of the mana core is more visible.

    Not only the mana core but the golden runes marked on the walls of the mana space region is more thickened. The aura of sacredness is getting richened.

    By this time, I got relief from the heart-wrenching pain.

    When I shifted my attention to the inner organs and bones. I see an improvement in inner organs and bones. They are all lot strengthened than before.

    It is not because of reaching level-4 from level-3. I also think the ancient snake''s gravity power has some hand in it. But due to my limited knowledge. I couldn''t able to discern clearly.

    Then I opened my eyes. A terrible smell attacked my nose. I see ck impurities all over my body. Stepping into level-4 from level-3 is a huge leap in quality.

    I immediately removed the impurities using cleansing items. When I looked outside, I see some kind of formation wasid out. I knew it was Senior Gilbert''s hand.

    Then I shifted my attention back to the new wizard limit.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 4 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.4 (1%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C302]

    [Speed ¨C 304]

    [Stamina ¨C 306]

    [Vitality ¨C 307]<novelnext></novelnext>

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.4 (1)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.4 (3)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.4 (2)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.4 (2)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.3 (1%))

    >> ####### (1%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.4)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.4)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.4)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.4)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.4)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.4)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 6]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Magic cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, and spell books...etc..,]

    A wide status panel appeared in front of my eyes. Seeing that the status panel is working right, I sighed in relief. Before breaking through, the power attributes were shown in 100.

    I was worried. But now seeing the normal-looking status, a hint of relief shes in my eyes. This system version sure has some bugs.

    Now that I have stepped into level-4, the power attributes crossed the 300 limits, which is the correct indication. I hope simr bugs won''t appear again.

    Then I slowly began to go through the details. I want to see the effects of the ancient snake blood.

    I see the gravity core showing lvl.4. After seeing no problem, then I shifted my gaze toward the talent. The talent has not improved.

    After witnessing such a gigantic ancient snake in the picture. I thought that the ancient snake''s blood is simr to the Super Relic Treasure.

    But it''s a pity, that talent was not upgraded. Suddenly, a terrible idea strikes my mind. Already many people are wondering about my talent.

    There is no way to reach level-4 with my actual talent of mine. If people were aware of my breakthrough, then it will rise a lot of eyebrows.

    I can''t simplye up with a logical reason to answer them. The existence of Super Relic is regarded as a myth all over our world.

    So the only way to close their mouth is to put every credit on the ancient green snake''s blood. Thinking about the n, my mouth curved into an arc.

    I feel a huge weight being lifted off my shoulder. The issue of my talent has bugged me ever since I joined the special ss.

    The more I shine the more people would scrutiny me. I don''t want to give them any chance. Then I shifted my gaze toward the power attributes: Strength (302), Speed (304), Stamina (306), and Vitality (307).

    My eyes gleamed with a twinkle. Feeling the improvement in physique, the earlier gloominess in my heart waspletely swept away.

    Last time, I defeated Clifton Cox and earned a name for my Sub-Taboo Hall. But nobody knows what happened. I defeated him using upgraded gravity magic.

    If would have most miserably, if it was pure body confrontation.

    Thanks to the breakthrough, I got some sense of security. Now I can handle level-3 wizards without having to resort to gravity magic.

    Next, I see four mystery attributes. Intelligence, Soul Power, Mental Power, and Constitution. All of them reached the level-4 limit.

    I don''t know the rtion between the constitution and the Sacred Gravity Physique. Again my limited knowledge bes a hurdle. Sooner orter, I should uncover the secrets.

    I wasn''t surprised by the Sacred Gravity Physique''s improvement. When the ancient snake''s gravity power disappeared into my physique. I knew my physique is going to be improved.

    But the thing under the Gravity Sacred Physique attracted my attention. What is this 1%? I raised my eyebrows in confusion. The words are not clear. Is this bug or what?

    "System, what is this unclear name?" I asked the system.

    [Ding! The System version is low to decipher the name.]

    [Ding! The host is advised to update the system version ASAP.]

    Right after the mechanical voice gave answers. "Version is low?" I mumbled under my breath. It was already a miracle toe across the Gregor Mansion.

    If not I wouldn''t have to stumble across the opportunity to upgrade the system. Shaking my head, I set my gaze on the spells. The spell slot increases by 3. Now I can learn up to 6 new spells.

    After closing the status panel, I got up from the ground. When I moved, the small rocks on the ground crumbled into pieces.

    Seeing the familiar scene, a look of disbelief appeared on my face. The small rocks were simr to pebbles. If not been careful, I would have missed the details.

    To verify, I moved again. When I took new steps forward. I see small rocks getting pulverized again.

    After confirming the scene with my eyes, I couldn''t help but remember the ancient pictures. Where the giant ancient snake''s movement had caused surroundings meteors ands to go to ashes.

    Suddenly, something strikes my mind. The unclear name in the status panel might have something to do with this. The 1% of power meant something. Maybe it''s the passive gravity power of the snake. But I''m not entirely sure.

 Chapter 375 Returning To The Academy

    From MC''s perspective:

    Seeing the passive working of gravity power around me. My eyes gleamed with twinkle. Fortunately, the movements was not so big. Otherwise, it can easily attract others'' attention.

    After calming down my heart, I slowly walked out.

    Seeing meing, Senior Gilbert turned toward me.

    He immediately felt the change in temperament and asked,"Did you get a breakthrough?"

    I nodded my head and replied,"I''m a level-4 wizard now."

    For a moment, Gilbert stood in daze. He is aware of Vincent''s background. Especially he knows about Vincent''s talent which is not particrly great.

    But at this moment, he doesn''t know how to describe this situation?

    At the same, I realized Senior Gilbert is running his thoughts. It''s the right time to put the credit on the ancient snake''s blood.

    "I don''t know what happened exactly. But the gravity magic hidden inside the ancient blood absorbed my body. Right after I feel some changes in my talent."

    "It feels like it has gone a step further," After saying that I expressed joy on my face. At least my statement should be believable.

    Right at this moment, Gilbert saw the rich expression of Vincent. He pushed down unnecessary thoughts in his mind and asked about the ancient snake blood.

    Then I slowly described what I have witnessed in these broken pictures.

    At first, Gilbert''s expression was calm.But when he heard pitch ck snakes swimming in the infinite starry sky. His pupils shrank.

    "That snake''s characteristics were simr to those described in written records," He said in his heart.

    At this moment, he didn''t doubt Vincent''s words at all. Apart from the elders no one knows about the Starry Sky Snake. So he believes Vincent''s words were true.

    Not only that he also thinks Vincent''s talent must have gone mutation under the effect of ancient snake blood.

    His eyes shone with bright light. Gilbert turned toward Vincent and said,"You are lucky. In most cases wizards would get some kind of powers from the ancient blood. But you on the other hand got the talent improvement."

    "Do you want to check your talent?" Gilbert asked.

    I replied,"No." To tackle this situation I have already thought of something. I said,"If I show higher talent, then I will face even more trouble."

    "Senior, there were two assassination attempts on me. Not from the academy but from the dark league," I added further.

    Hearing that a look of understanding dawned upon Gilbert Reese. "Dark League, it''s a trouble faction. Alright, there is no need to reveal your talent. I''ll answer higher ups if there are some doubts."

    I sighed inwardly. My n worked perfectly. Not only I broke though because of the ancient blood. I even managed toe up with the reason for my higher talent.

    Then Senior Gilbert grabbed my shoulder and rushed towards the academy. After several minutes, we entered the Academy''s space and he dropped on the ground.

    Gilbert said,"Don''te outside for the next two days. Just use this time to stabilize your new limit."

    After saying that he disappeared from the spot. Then I turned around and walked towards the dorm room.

    A few minutester,

    I returned back to my room. The first thing I did was to get some shower and clean the impurities.

    After several minutes, I walked out from my bath and changed to casual clothes.

    Senior Sister Carolina has sent me numerous messages. I guess she might have worried because of n B. .

    The Central Auction was a live event. She must have watched the entire event. A ck line appeared on my forehead.

    Then I opened the messages and sent a reply back to her. Obviously, I can''t walk outside and go to the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    People might be waiting outside of the Sub-Taboo Hall. Using this opportunity, I began to read the gravity wizard books.

    I want to take control of the passive working of gravity power. Fortunately, the things inside my room are much sturdier than ordinary pebble rocks.

    ...

    Meanwhile, the green haired wizard in the bloodline hall is waiting for his friend to appear. He didn''t know whether Ko had managed to get the blood back.

    Because everyone saw that ancient snake blood was bought by the Royal Force Hall. And it''s quite difficult to handle them.

    Some higher ups of the Bloodline Hall thought that the ancient blood might be bought by the Sub-Taboo Hall''s person. But the end result made them a joke.

    Not only the Sub-Taboo didn''t buy the ancient blood. The whereabouts of Gilbert Reese and Vincent Carey is unknown.

    Shortly after, a core house wizardes to him with urgent news. "They are back,'' The green haired wizard blurted out in surprise.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The core house wizard got the news from the dorm''s eyeliner that Vincent Carey has returned to his room.

    On the other hand, they have arranged many people outside of the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    At the same time, the green haired wizard was totally pissed off. If Vincent Carey is back then Gilbert might have also returned from the trip.

    After sending the core house wizard back, the green haired wizard waited for the bloodline wizard Ko to appear.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    After one hour, the bloodline wizard Ko reached the academy. He immediately went to his bloodline Hall. His appearance immediately made a lot of waves.

    When the green haired wizard saw Ko, he got up from the seat and asked,"You are back. What about the blood?"

    Ko, who was in a bad mood, already looked toward him with a cold gaze. He asked,"Did you read my message?"

    The green haired wizard nodded his head and replied,"Vincent Carey had returned an hour ago."

    The bloodline wizard Ko sighed in relief and said,"Good, monitor his movements. If hees outside, inform me immediately."

    After saying that Ko immediately went to see the higher ups.

    The green haired wizard wants to inquire more. But seeing him in a hurry, he avoided the urge to ask the questions.

    Many wizards joined the Elder House from the bloodline hall. Because of it, they got a strong voice inside the academy.

    One of the wizards in the Elder House gave him the task. At first, Ko was not sure about the identity.

    But when he connected all of the recent happenings and Vincent''s performance. He guessed that some don''t want to see the rise of the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    Inside the bloodline hall, every True House wizard has a separate space where they can meditate and practice all time.

    But right now, Ko has something in his mind. When he entered his own space, he felt secured. He immediately used hismunication watch to contact the person.

    The connection was established in seconds. Instead of a holographic image, a pitch ck screen appeared.

    Seeing that Ko became nervous in an instant. He knew the power level of this person. It might be level-7 or level-8.

    A secondter, a modified voice reached his ears which was neither male nor female,"What happened?"

    Ko knew this was done to hide the identity.So he didn''t dare to be rude.

    Ko gulped his saliva before reporting the events.

    After exining the things he waited in silence.The ck screen didn''t change for a moment.

    "So you have failed? What''s the use of you in our bloodline hall?"

    "Dignified Serpent n has produced such trash. I think it''s better to send you to explore the copsed ruins."

    The weird voice reached him again. The blood line wizard Ko''s expression bes pale with fright. He knew it''s not easy to get away without punishment.

    But he hadn''t expected to see the copsed ruins. That ce is worse than prison. The space of the copsed ruins was unstable.

    No one actually goes there to explore. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to exin this cmity.

    Suddenly he thought of his previous n and said hurriedly,"Elder, there is still some hope left. It''s not easy to consume ancient blood. It needs some preparation."

    ? When he finished his words. The ck screen shook for a moment. Before the words reached his ears,"You talk?"

    Hearing that he found thest straw of life and began to exin his ns.

    After a few seconds, the ck screen moved again.

    "So you are saying as long as that kid doesn''t consume some potions it''s impossible to consume the blood directly."

    The voice reached his ears again. The bloodline wizard Ko immediately nodded his head.

    He replied,"Yes elder, we just have to lure this kid outside to snatch the blood from him."

    After saying that the hope rekindled in his heart. If he can make this n sessful, he might get the blood enhancement potion again.

    He wants to get another opportunity from the elders. But he knows it''s not easy toe up with a n in a short time. If the elder gives a nod, then he will surely make things difficult for that kid.

    "I''ll give you one more chance. Do something before that kid consumes the ancient blood."

    The voice reaches his ears again. He immediately said,"Yes elder. I will make sure things are right this time."

 Chapter 376 Mike Curtis Scheme

    Sub-Taboo Hall,

    Carolina te kept looking at hermunication watch. But right after receiving a message from her junior brother. Her confusion and worries werepletely swept away.

    She couldn''t believe that they seeded in their n B. After watching the central auction, she knew Senior Gilbert was going to switch to n B.

    But she hadn''t expected that their n B would seed in such a short time. She had imagined a huge conflict might break out.

    Unexpectedly, they have done it without any esction. From her junior brother''s message she also learns that it''s impossible for Vincent to leave the dorm anytime soon.

    After closing the message, she resumed her work.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    The Wizard Halls were keeping their eye on the Sub-Taboo Hall and the Bloodline Hall. It has been a few hours since the auction was over.

    But the news outlets have already started sharing breaking news. The Weapon Pce Academy and the Royal Force Academy have both suffered an ambush attack on their way back to the academy.

    Which sent a huge shockwave across the whole Capital City. The Weapon Pce and Royal Force Academy are one of the top forces in the Capital. And among two of the three best wizard academies in the country.

    So everyone is wondering who is daring enough to attack these two forces and snatch their auction items.

    After spending enormous wealth, the Weapon Pce has bought the Grade-8 Healing product.

    So many of them were showing some spection. Not everyone is ready to believe that the Weapon Pce has lost the Grade-8 Healing product.

    When ites to Royal Force Hall. The situation isplex. The Royal Force Hall didn''t reveal any information about the attack.

    But people with discerning eyes couldn''t help but turn their attention to the Yellow River Academy.

    One of the main talks of the Central Auction is about the absence of one of three academies. The Yellow River Academy failed to participate in this year''s Central Auction.

    Which caused a lot of people to raise their eyebrows. This was the situation in the Capital Dragon City. But here inside the Academy, everyone is staring at the Sub-Taboo Hall and the Bloodline Hall.

    Absence of Vincent Carey this morning has drawn much attention. Right now people are starting to get news slowly about Vincent''s return. So some people couldn''t wait to confirm the news.

    Because of this, few people walk past the Sub-Taboo Hall from time to time.

    Carolina was fully aware of the situation. That''s why she feels it''s best for Vincent to stay inside the dorm for the time being.

    Meanwhile,

    The bloodline wizard Ko walks out from his private room. After talking with the elder, he gained one more chance. His eyes flickered with cold glint.

    Before the end of the conversation, he made a request to the elder. He somehow wants Vincent to go outside. Only in that way can hee up with a n to get that ancient blood back.

    His hands were tied inside the academy. He can''t forcibly go around the Sub-Taboo and ask the brat to hand it over.

    So he is waiting to get the green signal from the elder. When he walked into themon room, he saw the green haired wizard again. Looking at his face, his snake pupil flickers.

    Then he met him and slowly briefed him about the recent events.

    A few hourster,

    [Mike Curtis wishes to have a friendly duel challenge between the Taboo Hall and the Sub-Taboo Hall.]

    A new post popped up on the academy''s social media site. At first, it didn''t draw that much attention.

    But as the time went the post got quickly noticed by the bloodline wizard. The bloodline wizards have a tiff with the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    So they started to circte the post even more. Slowly from the Bloodline Hall to the Transformation Hall everyone began to share the post.

    But unfortunately the post was done by an anonymous person. They couldn''t verify the credibility of the news.

    Sub-Taboo Hall,

    Carolina te who just finished some administration work wants to go back right now. But suddenly she stopped her movement after getting the popup notification.

    Seeing that it was from the social media site. Carolina immediately opened the page to read. But after seeing the headline, her pupil shrank.

    "What the fu@k?" She cursed out in surprise.

    "Mike Curtis," She mumbled under her breath. Unlike Sub-Taboo, the Taboo Hall is very less active. You can''t spot them on normal days.

    Nobody knows what they are up to. But everyone knows that each one of the Taboo Wizards had a powerful existence.

    Compared to other Taboo Wizards. The Wizard Curtis is a well known Taboo Wizard. Because he has a lot ofwork. His connection is wide spread so much that he got admirers in all 12 Wizard Halls.

    After going through the post, she couldn''t help but have a gloomy look on her face. Mike Curtis, Level- 5 Shadow Wizard. His shadow magic is so powerful that even some level-6 wizards find it hard to tackle.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Then looking at the anonymous name. She raised her eyebrows in confusion. She just hopes this might be another conspiracy post.

    Because the level-5 wizards in the Sub-Taboo Hall were all busy. They had no time to entertain Mike Curtis.

    Meanwhile,

    Inside the Taboo Hall,

    Mike Curtis is looking at the picture on his watch with a fierce gaze. The picture is an image of a female wizard who is none other than Lara White.

    Appreciating the beautiful image, he began to think about Lara''s current whereabouts. Ever since he saw Lara White. He was attracted by her beauty.

    At the same time, someone asked him to get closer to her. Because of the two reasons he was motivated to get her.

    "I heard Lara was epted by the Elder Level Wizard as a personal student," Curtis said to himself.

    His eyes flickered with cold glint. She was hard to contact on normal days. If this news is true then, it will be harder for him to approach her.

    Any wrong move can offend the Elder level wizard behind her. But the thing is that he doesn''t know the identity of the elder level wizard. And the news was kept confidential.

    He came to know about this because of his connection.

    "No, I shouldn''t waste anymore time," Curtis muttered to himself.

    Then he contacted one of his eyelines to ask about Lara White. But after receiving the news he expressed his disappointment on his face.

    No one knows about Lara White. She is not in the Taboo Hall currently.

    Beep!

    Suddenly, he receives some notifications back to back. "What is this?" He opened the notification in confusion. It was from a social media site.

    But when he read the messages. He got instantly pissed off. "Someone used my name,"He gritted his teeth in anger.

    No one dares to mess with their Taboo Hall. Even for some random social media post. No one carelessly mentions the name of the Taboo- Hall wizards.

    But suddenly his gaze fell on the Sub-Taboo Hall. Image of Laraes to his mind. Some time ago, he met Lara when she was wondering about her ssmate.

    That person is also from the Sub-Taboo Hall. What if I confront this person? There is a possibility for Lara toe out of her hideout.

    The more he thinks about it the more he feels possible. Then he immediately began to check that person''s information.

    A few minutester,

    His face filled with surprise. "So all the fuss about the central auction is because of him,"Curtis said to himself.

    Then suddenly he frowned. The timing of the social media post is suspicious. Especially when everyone is looking forward to seeing Vincent Carey.

    "Is someone nning to use me as a knife?" He said in his heart. He fell into deep contemtion.

    Beep!

    Right after, he receives a call from one of the acquaintances from the bloodline hall. Seeing that he attended the call.

    "Yo, Curtis. How are you?" A male voice reached his ears.

    "So this is your work," Curtis replied. Then he asked about the social media post.

    His acquaintance remained silent before saying,"Yes, I did post that specific post but anonymously."

    A look of understanding dawned upon Curtis. He knew it, no one dares to mess with Taboo Hall that easily.

    "Curtis, I want you to lure out the wizard named Vincent Carey. If you agree to do this, then our Bloodline Hall will provide you with shadow stones,"His acquaintance made the request.

    Curtis'' mouth curved into an arc. He confirmed something now. These guys really want him to use them as a knife to target Vincent Carey.

    He replied,"Do you think Ick shadow stones?"

    Then Curtis asked,"I heard your bloodline hall is doing some crazy experiments."

    "How do you know?" His acquaintance asked with a surprised voice.

    Curtis snorted and replied,"I have my own channels to know about it. If you really want the cooperation, I need some blood of the shadow type monsters."

    Curtis wants to use this opportunity to make some money.

 Chapter 377 Part 1: A Special Mission

    Taboo Hall,

    Mike Curtis has reached a deal with the bloodline hall acquaintance. In return, he will get a blood sample of the shadow-type monster. The deal is good. But it''s not easy to lure Vincent Carey from his hideout.

    He held up his chin in contemtion. Then he sat back in his seat and began to ponder. He needs toe up with a n quickly. His acquaintance has briefed him about the situation.

    They want to get the ancient blood from Vincent Carey''s hand. How easy is it going to be? Shaking his head, he pushed down his thoughts. His task is to make hime out. When ites to that ancient blood.

    The bloodline hall will take care of it. Normally, Tabor Hall won''t meddle in the affairs of other Halls. In particr, they won''t interact with the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    There is not much difference between Taboo magic and Sub-taboo magic. The degree of destruction caused by Taboo magic is greater than Sub-Taboo magic.

    Then suddenly a good idea strikes his mind. Currently, Vincent Carey won''t voluntarily go out. Because his current priority is going to be ancient blood.

    One more crucial factor is the person behind Vincent Carey.

    "Gilbert Reese," Curtis said to himself.

    That person is one of the aces of Sub-Taboo Hall. He doesn''t want to offend him. So Curtis decides to do it in a legal way. He wants the mission hall to assign a special mission to Vincent Carey.

    The Mission Hall has various types of tasks. Special missions were given to certain wizards where their magic poweres handy.

    Mike Curtis then began to ess the mission hall information from his student ount. Shortly after, he started to go through the special mission list.

    [1. Mission: Annual Exploration. Location: Dark Mist Forest.]

    [2. Mission: Investigate the copsed mine. Location: Dragon City border.]

    When he nces at the 2nd mission. The location immediately caught his eye.

    "Ha...Ha...Ha...," He burst into joyfulughter.

    He was anxious to find a suitable mission. But now there is a special mission close to the City border. What could be a more good chance than this?

    Now that the task is there. He needs to make the team behind the special mission ept his request.

    Which leaves him no choice other than to contact his teacher.

    ...

    From MC''s perspective:

    The following day,

    I woke up early. Afterpleting my morning routine. I sat cross-legged for meditation. I started to run the gravity ark mental method. Right after, the grey color energies were absorbed into my body.

    Seeing that I guided the energy ording to the mental method. After cirction, the purified gravity energy settles down in the mana core. Seeing that, I repeated the process.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    After three hours, I opened my eyes. I feel nothing different from the usual meditation. Then I decided to check the status panel.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 4 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.4 (4%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C305]

    [Speed ¨C 307]

    [Stamina ¨C 309]

    [Vitality ¨C 310]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.4 (4)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.4(7)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.4 (5)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.4 (5)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.3 (4%))

    >> #######(1%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.4)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.4)<novelnext></novelnext>

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.4)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.4)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.4)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.4)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 6]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Manson.]

    [Storage space items: Magic cloak, The Gregor Manson, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, and spell books...etc..,]

    A wide status panel appeared in front of my eyes. Seeing that I immediately began to go through the details. After a few minutes, my eyes flickered with a slight glint.

    The progress remains the same. Unless there is a change in talent, the progress won''t be affected.

    Then I noticed the unclear words remained the same. There is no progression at all. Maybe it''s because of theck of ancient blood power.

    After sighing inwardly, I got up from the ground. Senior Gilbert wants me to stay inside the dorm for a couple of days.

    But I find it difficult to do it. Then I went to take a long bath.

    Several minutester,

    I changed to casual clothes and decided to continue my daily learning.

    Beep!

    Before I could ess the wizard books. I received a sudden notification. Seeing that I opened the message to read it.

    But shortly after my expression changes drastically. "I was assigned to do a special mission," I muttered to myself.

    The messagees from the Mission Hall. They asked me to do a special mission all of a sudden. And the time limit is three days.

    The special mission about investigating the copsed mine. And I must submit the report after three days.

    I frowned. Because I rarely do missions. And this one is not an ordinary mission. I can''t refuse the mission.

    "Tricky," I mumbled under my breath.

    Now everyone is waiting for my arrival. I can''t casually go outside. And there are also Senior Gilbert''s words.

    What to do now? I raised my eyebrows in confusion. The mission timing is impossible to be just a coincidence.

    Someone must have rmended my name for this special mission.

    I immediately try to contact Senior Gilbert. But unfortunately, he is not picking up his call. It can''t go on like this.

    Because the special mission starts today. Then I contacted Carolina te.

    "Vincent, what''s up?" Carolina asked straight away.

    Looking at her holographic image, I told her about the special mission.

    "Special Mission? When did this happen?" Carolina asked back in surprise.

    "Just now. I got a message from the mission hall," I replied. A wry smile appeared on my face.

    Looks like she is also stunned as me. I think it''s impossible to avoid this mission.

    Carolina remains silent for a moment. She couldn''te up with a suitable excuse to avoid the special mission.

    Once assigned, you have to do the mission without fail.

    "Vincent, I think it''s a trap," She said after some contemtion.

    "What will happen if I don''t go for the mission?" I asked.

    Carolina said, "If you reject the task, then it will get you a negative mark. In the future, you won''t be given any preference while selecting the missions."

    My face turned ugly. Both remained silent for a moment. I can tell that Senior Sister didn''t have many solutions. Then my eyes flickered with a firm glint.

    "Senior Sister, I made up my mind to go there," I said. I believe whoever is behind the scenes won''t be cruel enough to send a level-6 wizard after me.

    If it''s a level-5 wizard, then I can easily handle them.

    Carolina on one hand tries to contact other seniors to get some help while speaking to Vincent.

    "Vincent, it''s clearly a trap. I''ll ask Senior Mark Talley for help," Carolina uttered in a hurried tone.

    "Mark Talley?" I uttered. Then the image of a gloomy persones to mind. Senior Mark Talley is a quiet person. It''s better not to drag the entire Sub-Taboo Hall with me.

    "Sister, don''t ask for help. It''s just a mission. I''ll be safe. And I have a lot of life-saving items with me," After saying that I ended the call.

    Then I began to get ready. After wearing formal clothes and a mage robe on top of the coat. I checked myself in the mirror.

    The change in physique brought me a refined look. After checking myself, I left the room and walk toward the exit.

    I don''t know who will die from my hands today. For some time, I felt somewhat suffocated. Try to pretend like someone else it''s a hard thing to do.

    And these people thought this was my natural character and starts to bully me. This sudden mission was also no less than bullying.

    I want to see who is after me. Also, I have this vague feeling in my heart that bloodline hall is behind this mission.

    After walking out of the dorm building, I immediately rushed to the transport facility. Right after, I see some people disappearing from a distance.

    Seeing that my eyes flickered with cod glint. No doubt these people must be eyeliners ced by different Wizard Halls.

    After arriving at the facility, I booked the flying aircraft instead of the monster one. Afterpleting the registration, I boarded the aircraft for travel.

    This all happened within a few minutes.

    The aircraft was driven by the pilot. I told him about the destination. Right after, the aircraft takes off. I see something through the window.

    A lot of people appeared before the registration office. Seeing that murderous intent inside my heart began to increase. I guess this will be the case for low-level wizards.

    If you are level-6 and above, people will think twice before offending you.

 Chapter 378 Part 2: A Special Mission

    From MC''s perspective:

    The aircraft is moving toward the destination. Inside the cabin, I finally set my gaze on the special mission. I started to go through the description.

    The task is to investigate the copsed mine. Surprisingly, the mine used to produce mid-grade mana stones. After decades of mining, that ce waspletely squandered. There was nothing left there.

    A hint of doubt shes in my eyes. If there is no one out there, then what is the mission all about? On one hand, I knew it was a trap set for me. But at the same, the special mission is real, it can''t be faked.

    The academy won''t allow anyone to misuse their mission. But my situation was met with such a coincidence. Such that I had no other choice other than to ept the mission quietly.

    After going through the mission details once again. I calmed down. It will be a matter of time before I reach the location. Then everything bes clear by then.

    Pushing down these thoughts, I felt some vibration. I instantly thought about my new passive ability. When I looked down I saw a small dent in the metal sheets. It was so minute unless one observes one could miss the details.

    After knowing that my passive gravity pressure affected the surroundings a wry smile appeared on my face. The starry sky ancient snake''s passive ability was cool and overpowered.

    But right now it certainly makes my life difficult. Then shaking my head, I pushed down these thoughts and waited for the aircraft to reach the destination.

    Meanwhile,

    "Ha...Ha...Ha....," The bloodline wizard Ko burst intoughter.

    He received confirmation from the elder a few moments ago. That gravity brat has left the academy for a special mission. Now he has another opportunity to fulfill the task.

    This time he is not alone. He is with the green-haired wizard.

    Then Ko revealed the news to him. The green-haired wizard was d that their trouble was gone.

    "So, what are you going to do now?" The green-haired wizard asked.

    Ko''s thoughts returned to reality. His face bes solemn again. He doesn''t know how the elder has managed to assign a special mission to that gravity brat.

    Now that the kid went on a mission. He has no other choice other than toplete his part.

    He replied, "I''m going."

    The green-haired wizard was stunned. He hurriedly spoke. "Are you crazy?"

    "Gilbert is still here. If your whereabouts are exposed then no one will save you," The green-haired wizard added further.

    Ko''s snake pupil flickered with a cold glint. He shook his head, "It''s my 2nd chance. If I miss this opportunity then I will be forever behind Gilbert Reese."

    "What do you mean?" The green-haired wizard asked. He was flustered a little.

    Turning toward him, Ko revealed some news to him.

    "Gilbert is going to break through," The green-haired wizard uttered in total shock. Then looking at Ko, he finally understood something in his heart.

    "No wonder Ko failed to get the ancient blood back," He said in his heart.

    Then after giving some instructions to the green-haired wizard the bloodline wizard Ko left the bloodline hall. He then walked out of the academy without alerting anyone.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    Meanwhile, the aircraftnded at the border area. After dropping me off, the aircraft left back to the academy.

    If requested, the aircraft woulde here again three dayster.

    Standing on the ground, I observed the vast bush ins. There was no sign of regr humans here. Usually, thebor works were done by regr humans.

    Since the mine was exploitedpletely. This ce looks barren. After signing, I start to look at the map.

    The mine was located a few distances away from me. It was an underground mine. After closing the map, I walk toward the location.

    I''m not worried about anything. Since I have a system, I can hide inside the Gregor mansion in case of emergency. On top of it, the system would warn me in presence of a threat.

    Above all, I have trust in my overpowered magic of mine. If fully used, the OP gravity magic can cause damage to the level-5 wizard. I''m even confident that I can slip away from the hands of level-6 wizards easily.

    A few minutester,

    I reached the location. The man-made signs were visible on the ground. I saw a wide hole in the ground which was enough to allow a single aircraft to go inside.

    There were many broken wooden huts surrounding this ce. It must have been a resting ce for regr humans.

    I don''t know how long it has been since the ce was abandoned. Everything looks run down here.

    Shaking my head, I pushed down these thoughts. For safety reasons, I wore a magic cloak gifted by Senior Gilbert beforeing here.

    It will give some protection from whatever monster hiding inside the copsed mine. Then without wasting any more time, I entered the hole.

    Tud!

    Afternding on the ground, I looked around. The ce is totally pitch ck. I took some lighting gadgets and turned on the lights.

    Rumble!

    The bright light''s appearance immediately caused some movements inside the cave mine.

    "They want me to investigate this ce. Which means there is a certain possibility for the existence of some presence here, "I mumbled under my breath.

    Then I slowly entered inside.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Rumble!

    My passive gravity pressure affects nearby rocks as I walk on. Seeing that, a bitter smile appeared on my face.

    Even if I want to walk silently without alerting anyone, it seems impossible. My passive ability will alert the enemy for sure.

    As I moved forward the path appeared to be straight and narrow. After a few minutes of walking, I felt something was wrong.

    "System, probe the target''s details," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''s voice is recognized.]

    [Ding! Themand is executed.]

    [System: No target was found.]

    A hint of surprise shes in my eyes. Nothing is there. Then where do I get this uneasy feeling from?

    Then pushing down the unnecessary thoughts. I continued to walk further. The ground path is uneven and rocky. Suddenly, I saw something from the corner of my eye.

    Something is moving in the dark simr to my size.

    "System, probe the target''s details," I Instructed the system mind.

    [Ding! Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Themand is executed.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Target''s Name: Cave Spider]

    [Order: 3rd order intermediate level]

    [Strength: 254]

    [Vitality: 256]

    [Speed: 253]

    [Stamina: 257]

    [Skill: Venom bite, poison, toxic web]

    A wide status panel appeared in front of my eyes. Seeing the name cave spider. A look of understanding dawned upon me.

    The abandoned mine can be without any monsters. It''s been so long, it''s normal for this ce to be upied by evil monsters.

    Then without alerting the spider monster. I stood in the same spot. The cave spider didn''t feel my presence. It went deep into the cave.

    Seeing the monster disappearing, a bad premonition appeared in my heart. I became hesitant for a moment.

    I don''t think there is only one cave monster living inside the mine. What to do? Should I go back and report?

    A trace of struggle appeared in my eyes. I''m afraid of colonies. I don''t want to waste my mana reserve here.

    Then after some contemtion, I decided to investigate further. The cave structure is not uniform. The rocks are broken. I don''t know in which direction the cave spider went.

    I picked up one of the gaps and entered inside.

    Meanwhile,

    The bloodline wizard Ko appeared outside of the mine.

    "So this is the copsed mine," Ko wore a condescending look on his face. The ce looks so barren and deste.

    "Let this ce be a burial site for this kid," After saying that Ko entered the mine as well.

    He came here alone in order not to attract attention. On top of it, he wants toplete the task before Gilbert Reese arrives.

    After entering inside, his snake bloodline immediately alerts him of some kind of threat.

    "Bizarre," He uttered in surprise. He knows his bloodline sense is urate. If he feels certain danger here, then it must be true.

    "What''s with this ce?" His expression turned ugly. He knew the special task was apanied by some dangers.

    But he still underestimated the danger. If not for the ancient blood, he wouldn''t have involved himself with unknown danger.

    Then thinking about the importance of the ancient blood and the threat from his superior he gritted his teeth and continued to enter inside.

    As he walks deep inside the cave mine. His bloodline feels a great threat. He is a level-6 True House Wizard. Apart from level-6 and above existence, no one could pose a threat to him.

    Because of it, he was slightly flustered.

    Meanwhile,

    As I followed the new path, I came across many cave spiders. But the narrow path seems to go endlessly. I finally started to feel I''m being reckless.

    There is no need to encounter the spider colonies. I can report it back to the academy. Let them send a formidable wizard to clear out this ce.

 Chapter 379 Part 1: 6th-Order Monster (The Spider Queen)

    From MC''s perspective:

    Copsed Mine,

    Just I got the feeling of retreat. I heard some movements ahead. Out of curiosity, I walked in that direction to see.

    But suddenly my senses rmed me greatly. I stopped my movements and stood in the same spot. And I turned off the bright light.

    The next moment, the surroundings turned pitch ck and dark. I have a vague feeling that the bright light must have alerted something. That''s why I immediately felt a sense of danger.

    Rumble!

    Before I could think of anything the sense of danger appeared again. I quickly wanted to retreat but it was toote. The ground beneath me crumbles all of a sudden.

    The ground copsed and I disappeared into the gap.

    This all happened in a blink of an eye,

    I should have stayed back in the academy. Now I have fallen into unknown trouble.

    Tud!

    This was thest thing I thought before I fell to the ground. Now I truly understand what doesn''t mean by copsed mine. I figured out thisyer is the real part of the mine.

    But somehow the old pathway copsed long ago. I held the lighting gadget in my hand. I don''t know whether it''s good to turn on the light now.

    If there is an actual threat, my system would have warned me about the target. But I have only experienced dangerous feelings. The feeling was stronger than the bad premonition.

    After calming down my heart, I just set the light to dim. I should first observe the surroundings under dim light. In this way, it won''t piss off the monster.

    Swish!

    When the lights are turned on, I take a good look at the surroundings. It''s a deep empty pocket formed underground. I don''t know the exact location of the entrance.

    My current location slightly deviates from the mining route. I have yet to reach the dead end of the mine. Then I raised my head and looked above.

    The copsed hole is visible. If I can reach the spot again, then it would be easy for me to follow the old route.

    But how to get to that ce? It''s approximately 50 ft high from the ground.

    Crack!

    When I was lost in thoughts. I heard the same movements near me. Seeing that I quickly became alert. No doubt it must be a monster.

    Then under the dim blue light, I finally saw the cave spider hiding in the shadows behind the rocks.

    My mouth twitched. As I had guessed before this mind had long since be their of cave spiders.

    "System, probe the target''s details," I Instructed the system.

    [Ding! Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Themand is executed.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Target''s Name: Cave Spider]

    [Order: 3rd order intermediate level]

    [Strength: 256]

    [Vitality: 257]

    [Speed: 258]

    [Stamina: 256]

    [Skill: Venom bite, Poison, Toxic web]

    A row of information appeared before me. This one is stronger than the previous 3rd monsters. Surprisingly, this monster didn''t take any action against me.

    I''m certain that this cave spider has spotted me. But it chose to hide in the shadows. Cave Spider''s behavior amazed me.

    If this cave spider didn''t n on attacking me, which is also good for me. I don''t want to attract other spiders after killing it.

    My current priority is to climb up from this deep pit. I already got an idea. I will use gravity to form stairs from the mountain rocks.

    When I think about it, the n seems more feasible to me.

    Meanwhile,

    After some long walk, the bloodline wizard Ko has already reached the deeper part of the mine. But he is yet to find the silhouette of Vincent Carey.

    Hiss!

    "Where is that brat?" he let out a hiss after talking to himself.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The bloodline Wizard Ko feels restless as he walks deeper into the mine. But his current situation can''t be avoided.

    He has to collect the ancient blood back no matter what. Ko is starting to regreting here.

    The special mission is more dangerous than he thought. He doesn''t know whether the mission hall''s people are aware of the extreme danger here.

    Time passes in a blink of an eye,

    After one hour, I arranged massive blocks to form stairs so that I could step up. When I essed the final few parts. I realized it will take a few more blocks to bridge the final gap.

    When I decided to create another block. I heard the sound of footsteps again. The next moment my expression changes drastically. Because it''sing from above. Someone is walking along the narrow path.

    From the sound, I can tell that it''s not a sound created by monsters. A hint of doubt shes in my eyes. Who could be? Then a terrible thoughtes to mind.

    "Has someone followed me here?" I said in my heart. The next moment, I turned off the dim light and stood in the same spot without making any movements.

    Then I perked up my ears to listen further.

    Above the deep pit, the bloodline wizard Ko followed the route to enter deep into the mines. Currently, he has no idea that Vincent Carey fell into the empty pocket(deep pit) which is right under his feet.

    The ground beneath his feet is solid. But as Ko walks along he immediately spots the difference.

    "Damn it," After cursing, he used his flight ability to move further in the path.

    When he moved past in the air. He also crossed several cracked gaps. He also failed to notice the presence of Vincent Carey in that gap.

    Meanwhile,

    My expression turned cold. Just a moment ago, I saw a silhouette go past the cracked gap. And I do not doubt that the person looks familiar.

    I massaged my temple to remember. Suddenly, I recalled the old memories. During the official duel, I saw the wizard with the same appearance in the Bloodline Hall Stands.

    If my assumption is right then, this person is not simple. Even at the bloodline hall stands, everyone looked at him with respect.

    Level-6 Wizard? Suddenly my pupil shrank after recalling something. This guy just now used flight ability. Only level-6 wizards and above can use the flight ability.

    Now everything seems clear. If he is a level-6 wizard then he must be the enemy of Senior Gilbert.

    "Bloodline Hall, "I gritted my teeth in anger. Beforeing here, I still had a lingering hope that they won''t send a level-6 wizard after me.

    Rumble!

    The nearby rocks are crushed under the gravity pressure. A murderous glint shes in my eyes. This is too much bullying. In the old days, if I had a poison potion with me, I would take the risk to kill this person.

    Then I calmed down my heart slowly. Right now, this ce appears to be dangerous as well. On top of it, a level-6 bloodline wizard has appeared here.

    This is not good at all. I should return as soon as possible. When I decided to retreat.

    "Aggg" a sound of a huge scream reached my ears.

    The voice sounds familiar again. My expression turned solemn; this is the voice of a level-6 wizard. What happened to him?

    Looks like he had encountered something dangerous. What could be? For the first time, I started to feel the fear of the unknown.

    What can pose a threat to the level-6 wizard? I don''t want to imagine. I raised my head and saw the cracked gaps.

    Only a few more blocks to fill. Then I can easily escape from this ce.

    Meanwhile,

    The bloodline wizard Ko''s body was riddled with poison. He lets out a heart-wrenching scream. The poison is so powerful it broke away the body of a level-6 wizard.

    In desperation, Ko mobilized his bloodline power to activate.

    He is in an area of pitch-ck darkness. Which used to be the dead end of the mine.

    A few minutes ago, Ko thought he had reached a dead end. While moving in the air, he involuntarily crashes into something.

    Which turns out to be one of the eight legs of the spider queen. Ko was scared out of his wits. The Spider Queen is 6th order peak level monster

    The monster is one step away from reaching the 7th order. The bloodline wizard Ko was not an opponent at all. After sensing the difference in power level, he wanted to escape.

    But it''s a pity, the spider queen bombarded him with poison attacks the next moment. As a member of the Green Serpent n, he has the power of venom in his blood.

    But it was no way near the power of the 6th-order spider queen. So Ko was poisoned instead. The powerful spider queen''s poison already entered his blood.

    Because of it, he can''t activate his bloodline power. In desperation, he immediately sacrificed his artifact to flee from this ce.

    Boom!

    As he detonates one of the artifacts, the explosion quickly covers the ce. Using the opportunity, Ko turned back and rushed to flee from this ce.

    Screech!

    The Spider Queen lets out a screech in anger. Right after, many ck spiders appeared in swarms. Under the spider queen''s order, the spiders followed the trails of the bloodline e wizard.

 Chapter 380 Part 2: 6th-Order Monster (The Spider Queen)

    From MC''s perspective:

    I managed to climb up within a few minutes.But the ominous feelings were yet to disappear.

    Swish!

    So I rushed back without turning around. Thankfully the mine''s entrance path was not curved and was difficult. I''m running with the utmost speed.

    Rumble!

    Suddenly I heard a terrible sound from behind. Like something is chasing from behind. The next moment, I felt goosebumps all over my body.

    But unfortunately, my speed was not so fast. Whatever thing is chasing me from behind? I feel it will quickly catch up to me.

    While running, I noticed a massive crack ahead. Without thinking further, I entered the gap in a blink of an eye.

    Tud!

    The next moment, I fell to the ground. But I continued to feel bad. As the seconds went on a small sweat bead formed on my forehead.

    Swish!

    A dark silhouette rushed past the crack. Seeing the scene, my eyes gleamed and twinkled. No doubt that guy is the bloodline hall''s level-6 wizard.

    Why is he running for his life? Doubt appeared in my heart. Before I could think of anything else.

    Many cave spiders are rushing past the crack. Seeing that my heart turned cold. As I had expected before, the mine was upied by spiders. It has now be apleteir.

    I stood in the same spot like a motion statue. Thankfully, I made the right decision at a crucial juncture. My physique attributes were notparable to the level-6 wizard.

    If I hadn''t found a crack to hide, I would have been caught by the level-6 wizard. And I do not doubt that the level-6 wizard would have killed me using this opportunity.

    Then my gaze turned toward the path. I still see the wave spiders moving in the path. It seems there is no end to them.

    My expression turned gloomy. If there is no chance, it will be difficult to escape from here. And I don''t want the entrance path to be blocked by these spiders.

    Meanwhile,

    The bloodline wizard Ko looked bloodied all over his body. His injury seems to be getting worse as he is rushing ahead.

    At this time he almost forgot about the target. Now he wants to escape from this ce alive. But unfortunately, the cave spiders caught up to him.

    "Damn you...," He cursed at the monsters. He raised his hand to punch the monsters.

    Bang!

    The 3rd monster burst into pieces like a watermelon. But it wasn''t enough to slow down the speed. The remaining cave spiders quickly caught on.

    Ko dragged his injured body to move faster. His attributes were affected due to poisoning. Suddenly one of the cave spiders leaped over him.

    The spider reaches Ko''s body and bites his shoulder. Ignoring the pain, Ko continues to flee.

    Several minutester,

    Tud!

    The bloodline wizard Ko appeared outside of the mine hole. He has managed to drag his body outside.

    Ko lookedpletely haggard and sick. The Spider Queen''s poison finally managed to cause damage to his inner organs.

    Under the bright light, his skin color can be seen. It has turned purple.

    The cave spiders let out an angry screech. They are afraid of the light. Seeing that the enemy escaped from them the cave spiders retreated to the mine slowly.

    Seeing the monsters didn''t dare to appear outside. He signed in relief. Then Ko hurriedly asked for support and medic from hismunication watch.

    In his current stage, he can''t move his body. The poison has prated deep into the organs because of his excessive movements.

    So he doesn''t want to make any unnecessary moves right now. Which will be detrimental to his life.

    Meanwhile,

    Inside the crack, I continued to observe the surroundings. For a few minutes, there was no movement from the cave spiders. I don''t know what happened.

    Having no other choice, I continued to wait.

    Rumble!

    After a few minutes, the cave spiders rushed past again. But this time, it''s different. They are heading back to theirir.

    Several minutester,

    When the path was clear, I walked out and followed the route to the exit. Thankfully, I didn''t exhaust my mana reservepletely.

    While running, I thought about the bloodline hall''s level-6 wizard. Don''t know what happened to him? If he is dead, then I have to thank the spider queen.

    After a few minutes, I sessfully reached the exit and walked outside.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Tud!

    When Inded on the ground. The first thing that caught my attention was the sick body near me.

    Seeing the figure, a murderous intent shes in my eyes. The level-6 wizard seems to be deeply injured. Looking down at his purple skin color, I muttered to myself, "He must have poked the ho''s nest."

    Because the poison doesn''t seem toe from an ordinary spider. My palms be sweaty all of a sudden. As I had guessed before, the monster must have been stronger than this bloodline wizard.

    Then I observed his body. He seems to have lost consciousness. This is a good opportunity to get rid of him. But there is one problem here.

    The bloodline wizard appeared before me. I don''t know whether he had called for help or not. On top of that, it''s too risky to use gravity magic here.

    Then I would be caught red-handed. I don''t want to make such a simple mistake. After calming down my heart, a trace of rity appears in my thoughts.

    I quickly ly phoned the mission hall''s helpline number and asked them for medic and assistance. I also told them about the menace of cave spiders inside the copsed mine.

    Afterpleting the procedure, I found a small rock to sit down on. It will take some hours to reach this ce from the academy.

    Looking down at the fainted body of the bloodline wizard. I shook my head in disappointment. He was fortunate enough to reach the exit in time.

    To be honest, I have to thank this guy for his stupid behavior. He went ahead of me into the ruins and spotted the trouble.

    If not for him, I would have gone into the ruins to investigate.

    Beep!

    When I was lost in thoughts. I received a call all of a sudden.

    Seeing the familiar name in the contact. My mouth curves into arcs. He is none other than Senior Gilbert. I sighed in relief.

    d that he reached out to me in time. I hurriedly attended the call to answer.

    [Gilbert Reese: Vincent, how are you doing right now? What about the ruins? Did anyone follow you?]

    Senior Gilbert''s back-to-back questions reached my ears.

    Then I also spoke to him about the cave incident.

    A few minutester,

    [Gilbert Reese: So in the end, he dared to chase you alone. This incident is like a blessing in disguise for you.]

    [Gilbert Reese: Anyone can see that Ko came to the mine with ulterior motives. So I will report this incident to higher-ups.]

    After saying that Gilbert Reese ended the call.

    I feel a huge weight lifted off my shoulder. The constant bullying pissed off me greatly. Then I shut my eyes and waited for the help to arrive.

    A few hourster,

    Two massive aircraftnded near me. When the door opened, a team of wizards quickly arrived.

    "Medical Hall," I mumbled under my breath. It''s easy to discern the medical hall wizards. They have a weak physique.

    So in this entire team, no one looked burly.

    The medical hall''s wizards quickly went to see level-6 wizards.

    Upon seeing his violet color skin, they immediately began to use their magic. Seeing that a quick gleam shes in my eyes.

    It reminds me of my parents. Don''t know what type of healing magic they are going to use. I watched them with interest.

    At the same time, another team walked up to me. Seeing that I frowned but I quickly collected my thoughts.

    A male wizard walked up to me and asked, " Are you, Vincent Carey?"

    Hearing that I nodded my head.

    The male wizard smiled and asked, "We are a response team sent by the mission hall. Can you tell us what is going on?"

    "Mission Hall''s people?" I said in my heart. Thank goodness, they arrived in time.

    Then I spoke to them and revealed the news about the cave spiders.

    The response team was surprised to hear the news. Some even looked down at the level-6 wizard. Seeing his condition, everyone looked afraid.

    The response team is made up of level-5 wizards. Their power is not enough to face the terrifying existence hiding in the mine.

    The male wizard asked, "Do you know what happened to the senior?"

    I shook my head in response. "I just found him fainted outside then I contacted the mission hall for help."

    I don''t want to describe the whole episode. One thing is that I doubt they would believe me. It''s better to lie about the level-6 wizard.

    Meanwhile, the medical team finds it hard to give first aid treatment. The poison was widespread in Ko''s body. Only higher-level healing wizards can do something to cure it.

 Chapter 381 Consequences

    From Mc''s Perspective:

    The response team underestimated the danger. It''s self-seeking death if they venture inside. At this time, the medical hall''s personmented.

    "We have to take him back to the academy," the leading wizard from the medical hall said. The condition of the level-6 wizard is worse than everyone had expected.

    Right after, the medical hall people shifted the level-6 wizard body back to the aircraft. Then without waiting for us they left the ce. Leaving me and the response team alone in this ce.

    "Can I leave now?" I asked.

    Looking down at their face. I understand their trouble. They need to ask for the mission hall''s permission to return. But I don''t want to wait until then.

    The leading wizard from the response team replied, "Wait for a second. I''ll ask for instructions."

    A frown appeared on my face. These guys need someone to show them the path. But my level is not enough to apany them. Then I waited for him to finish his talk. The remaining team members were conversing with each other.

    They too were not interested in exploring the mine.

    A few minutester,

    "Vincent you can leave now," the leading wizard said.

    A hint of surprise shes in my eyes. "What about you guys?" I asked out of curiosity.

    "The mission hall will send the True Wizards to lead us," he replied.

    Hearing that the faces of the team members turned bright. Seeing that I sighed inwardly. Now they can do whatever want. Then pushing down these thoughts, I bid goodbye to them.

    I boarded their aircraft to return to the academy.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    After a few hours, I returned to the academy safely. Then I immediately went to my room and took bath.

    I changed intofortable clothes a few minutester. Lying down on the bed, I begin to recall the incident. Everything happened so fast. At 9first the special mission came out of the blue. Secondly, the copsed mine turned out to be their of monster spiders. Then thirdly the bloodline wizard entered mine in search of me.

    Fortunately, today was my day. I didn''t encounter the bloodline wizard or the monster. But thinking about the bloodline hall'' persistent my heart turned cold. Senior Gilbert was right all along. They didn''t n to give me any opportunity.

    But thankfully their plot was exposed. Thanks to the poisoned bloodline wizard. After calming down my heart, I fell asleep without realizing it.

    Meanwhile,

    When the mission hall came to know about the bloodline wizard Ko. They knew something fishy. But the mission hall is administrative. Their job is to distribute the task to the students they are not the actual wizard hall. So they immediately reported the incident to higher-ups.

    The tussle between the bloodline hall and the Sub-taboo hall was known to everyone. So the mission hall wanted to hear further instructions from the higher-ups. Clearly, because of someone''s influence, they had assigned the mission to Vincent Carey.

    But the bloodline wizard went there without informing them. Anyyman can see that the bloodline wizard went after Vincent Carey. So the atmosphere around the mission hall is solemn.

    Meanwhile,

    The medical hall''s wizard already shared the news with the bloodline hall. The news was revealed to a few bloodline wizards. If the news was exposed, the entire bloodline hall have to face the wrath of the higher-ups from the elder house.

    But they don''t know that someone from the sub-taboo hall took the matter to higher-ups. He was none other than Gilbert Reese. Gilbert Reese was pissed off by bloodline wizard Ko''s lowly attempt.

    Before going to the central auction he predicted something like this would happen. But 9still, the level-6 wizard''s direct participation broke his bottom line. He simply hadn''t expected the bloodline wizard to go after Vincent.

    Anything could have gone wrong today. Gilbert feels small guilt towards Vincent. His n was not perfect. He was surprised by the mission hall''s involvement. Someone influenced the mission hall from behind the scenes.

    Gilbert also reported this specific matter to the elder house. He also believes that this incident might be a blessing in disguise for Vincent. Who knows the higher-ups may speed up the inheritance process because of this incident.

    If Vincent manages to ept the inheritance, then he would gain a firm foothold in the academy.

    The Taboo Hall,

    Mike Curtis is following the development closely. But when he learned that the bloodline wizard was poisoned. His expression turned ugly.

    A murderous glint shes in his eyes. "What a waste," He said to himself. He thinks that the bloodline hall is full of trash. A True House Wizard failed against the Inner House Wizard. If this matter was exposed then the bloodline hall would be aughing stock.

    Curtis regrets his decision to involve with bloodline hall''s affairs. Their ipetence caught him by surprise. Now it''s a matter of time before the people from the elder house look into this matter.<novelnext></novelnext>

    His greed for shadow stones had corrupted his critical thinking. In desperation, he decided to ask for his teacher''s help. Only he can help him in this situation.

    Bloodline hall,

    The person was ordered to the bloodline wizard Ko was currently missing. He already left the academy when he came to know about task failure.

    To avoid the investigation for the next few days, the person decisively made the decision not toe back until the situation resolves.

    The green-haired wizard was terrified by the news. Ko''s injury came out of the blue. When he learned that his friend was kept in the medical hall. He immediately went there to see.

    On the way to the medical hall, he met with many acquaintances. After speaking to them, he heads towards the medical hall.

    Medical Hall,

    The medical hall is different from other halls. It is more like a small hospital. The healers usually practice treating ill patients.

    Those wizards who suffered injury from their mission were usually treated here. So people from all 12 wizard halls can be seen here getting treatment.

    There is a separate space for each wizard level. The bloodline wizard Ko was admitted to the level-6 area.

    When he arrived at the spot. He immediately inquired about the details. The level-6 healers were currently treating his friend. Upon hearing this he sighed in relief.

    Inside the room, the bloodline wizard was lying down on the bed. Two level-6 healers are treating him.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    After one hour, both managed to cure him to some extent. But to save the patient, they have to treat him continuously for the next few days.

    The Spider Queen''s poison had already prated deep into organs. From the treatment, both came to know that the poison is from the level-6 monster.

    Then they recorded the information and decided to report it back to the higher-ups.

    Meanwhile,

    Somewhere inside the academy, powerhouses were meditating in their separate space. They all are powerful wizards responsible for the academy''s safety.

    But some of them are divided into factions. They only support their respective wizard halls. While few still took care of the overall interest of the academy.

    Right now, there is powerful existence that supports the inheritance ofte gravity ancestors to be passed on.

    After Vincent''s appearance in the academy. They are monitoring each one of his movements. They knew everything includingtest the incident rted to the central auction.

    Suddenly, the True House Wizard Gilbert''s report reached their ears.

    "Cowardly b@dtards, they don''t want to see thete gravity ancestor''s inheritance," An old voicemented in the dark.

    Though they are separated by spaces. They can still talk to each other.

    "Harumph, true house wizards are stepping out of their boundaries," A female voice said with a sigh.

    Suddenly much high-level existence began to discuss the issue.

    "Oh, a little brat from the taboo hall also involved in this," A wise voice sounded all of a sudden.

    Hearing that everyone became quiet. None of them expected to see the involvement of Taboo Hall.

    "What should we do next?" The female voice asked again. All the powerhouses are staying in their dark space. But they aremunicating mentally. So their appearance was covered in shadows.

    "That kid has managed to escape this time. If we dy any longer, that kid might have to face a simr threat next time," The old voice said.

    "Then we should talk with the supreme. If he says then no one will deny it," An old female voice made a suggestion all of a sudden.

    The word supreme made everyone silent. He is none other than but level-10 wizard and the current dean of the Yellow River Academy. The dean is busy with something important. Unless something important they don''t want to disturb him. But today''s incident made them realize the short-sightedness of other factions.

    Then several voices discussed again. In the end, everyone unanimously agreed to take up this issue to the supreme.

 Chapter 382 Carolinas Situation

    From MC''s perspective:

    The following day,

    I woke up quite early to meditate. After doing the morning routine. I sat cross-legged on the ground and started to run the gravity ark mental method.

    Right after I begin to attract the gravity mana particles from the surroundings. When the mana particles entered my body, I guided the energy ording to the mental method.

    After cirction, the refined mana settles down inside the mana core. Then I continued to repeat the process.

    There hourster,

    I opened my eyes after ending the meditation. I revealed a smile when I felt the beaming energy inside my body. The daily progression gives me a sense of satisfaction.

    Then I thought about looking up the status panel.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 4 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.4 (7%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C308]

    [Speed ¨C 310]

    [Stamina ¨C 312]

    [Vitality ¨C 313]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.4 (7)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.4(11)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.4 (8)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.4 (8)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.3 (7%))

    >> #######(1%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.4)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.4)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.4)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.4)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.4)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.4)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 6]

    [Title: Lord of Gregor Manson.]

    [Storage space items: Magic cloak, The Gregor Manson, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, and spell books...etc..,]

    A wide status panel appears before my eyes. Seeing that, I immediately started to go through the details. After seeing no problem in daily progression, I sighed in relief inwardly.

    Then my gaze fell on the spells. I have six more slots to fill in. But I need to find a suitable gravity spell for it. I''m sure the inheritance of thete gravity ancestor must have collected many spells.

    I don''t know how long it is going to be before they allow me to ept the inheritance. Currently, I have 6 different gravity spells. All of them are extremely important and useful to me.

    If not for these spells, I would have been trapped inside the deep crack of the copsed mine for a long time. Talking about mine? I raised my eyebrows in confusion.

    Yesterday, aftering back from the copsed mine. I shut myself off frommunicating outside.

    I''m curious to know about the response team''s situation. Whether they had solved the problem or not.<novelnext></novelnext>

    And also there is one more person. The bloodline wizard was severely poisoned yesterday. Don''t know whether he got cured or not?

    Lots of doubts appeared in my heart. Suddenly a good idea struck my mind. The academy''s social media site is a good way to check the updates.

    Then I opened the site on mymunication watch. A wide holographic screen appears above the watch. I began to search for the name.

    After some seconds, a trace of disappointment shes in my eyes. Then I began to browse some other posts. But nowhere did I see a little news about the special mission debacle.

    All the posts that were trending were about the auction stories. It''s like none of them knew about yesterday''s incident. I think my assumption is wrong. So I decided to spend a few more minutes doing a thorough search.

    Several minutester,

    My heart turned cold. There is no news or post about the copsed mine incident. It is like someone blocked the information from getting out.

    "Bloodline Hall," I said to myself. The bloodline hall is shameless. They are the ones who were at fault here. But none of their actions were revealed to the academy.

    What a control? My eyes flickered with a cold glint. If not for the current circumstances, I would have killed that level-6 bloodline wizard.

    I feel like I''m under the scanner and hostile parties can''t wait for me to get into their trap. When thinking about it, my blood boils. I hope the situation changes in the future.

    Then I got up and went to take a bath.

    Several minutester,

    I walked out of the bath and changed into new clothes. Then I wore a mage robe on top of my shirt. I decided to skip the meals this morning.

    Because I feel like I wanted to talk to Senior Gilbert first. Only he can tell me what''s happening behind the scenes. Then after checking myself in the mirror, I left the room.

    After walking out of the dorm building, I walked toward the academy building. On the way, I see many people going in anding out of the building.

    My appearance didn''t attract that much attention. I immediately thought about social media. There were no recent topics about me that were trending.

    Maybe because of it people started to forget me slowly. If it''s true then, it''s also good for me. Then I walked inside the building and headed toward the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    On the way, I overheard some interesting conversation. Especially the news about the battle tower. Someone from the beast hall made a great progression in the Inner House rankings.

    Walking, my eyes lit up with surprise. There are 12 wizard halls in the academy. But I have only encountered people from one or two wizard halls so far. Maybe it is because of ack ofworking that I''m not familiar with other halls.

    By that time, I had already arrived at the Sub-Taboo Hall. Then I confirmed my identity before walking inside the room.

    I saw no one here when I looked around. Senior Sister Carolina used toe here early. What happened now?

    I quickly texted her toe here. Then I also sent a message to Senior Gilbert for updates. He wanted me to stay low-key for a few days. But that is not easy for me.

    I sat down leisurely on the nearby couch.

    A few minutester,

    Carolina te entered the room with a tired look on her face. She then spotted Vincent sitting down leisurely.

    A hint of surprise shes in her eyes. Because she feels a different vibe from him. She subconsciously felt the mana around Vincent is stronger which is simr to her.

    She felt absurd at first. "Ancient snake blood?" Then a horrible realization struck her mind. She walked up to him and asked, "Vincent, what happened to your strength?"

    "My strength?" I blurted out in surprise. "Did she find out?" I said in my heart. I almost forgot that she is a level-4 wizard.

    My expression turned solemn before I returned to a calm expression. I don''t know how she will take it. I think I shouldn''t reveal the breakthrough.

    "After consuming the blood, I received a small boost in attributes," I answered with a sigh.

    Carolina blinked her beautiful eyes before nodding her head. She guessed it right; it''s the effect of the ancient blood.

    "You are improving greatly," She said with a distressed face.

    Hearing that I raised my eyebrows in confusion. At first, she walked into the room with a bad face and now she is showing negative emotions.

    I asked," Sister, what is going on?"

    Carolina revealed a deep sigh before finding a seat to sit down. Then she started to exin her worries.

    After a few minutes, both of us remained silent. I was so upied with the things that I didn''t know about my Senior Sister''s troubles.

    Then I recollected my thoughts., She offended someone during her mission. And that person happens to be an arrogant wizard from the Elemental Hall.

    "Seriously, howe the dignified Sub-Taboo Hall has been reduced to such a state?"

    "Nowadays, we are getting bullied by other wizard halls," I said in a cold tone.

    Carolina''s eyes filled with surprise. She feels Vincent''s expression is not right. Then she thought about the central auction.

    Carolina then revealed a bitter smile on her face. Howe she was not aware of Bloodline Hall''s schemes? Her junior brother was also troubled by the bloodline hall''s behavior.

    "Okay, let''s put this matter aside. No matter what other wizard hall knows their boundaries. So let''s hope everything will be alright soon," She answered with a smile on her face.

    I shook my head in denial. Sister believes in the rules of the academy. But there are wizards from certain Halls who won''t care about anything.

    "Sister, tell me the name of that elemental wizard," I asked.

    "No," She refuted immediately.

    "Don''t offend them. You are already on the bad side of the bloodline hall. So it is not wise to make another wizard hall your enemy," She said.

    My eyes flickered with a slight glint. Why is she hesitating? I know she is a strong character. Her deadly vine magic is not ordinary either.

    Then I collected my thoughts and asked, "At least, you should tell me something about your enemy."

    Carolina smiled bitterly and replied, "He is the son of a Level-7 wizard."

    My heart set off storms. "Here we go again, another arrogant young master," I said to myself.

 Chapter 383 Outdoor Trial?

    From MC''s Perspective:

    The Sub-Taboo Hall,

    Senior Sister''s enemy''s background is very strong. At our current level, it''s foolish to offend him.

    Then shaking my head, I pushed down these thoughts.

    Carlina reveals a helpless smile on her face as she watches Vincent''s silence. She knew Vincent would be silent after hearing the enemy''s background.

    Finally, she decided to stay away from the Elemental Hall. As long as she stays in herne, no trouble will get to her.

    The Sub-Taboo Hall is not without any background. So she pins her hopes on Seniors in case any troublees knocking the door.

    Beep!

    When I was lost in thoughts. My watch lit up with notification. Seeing that the message is from the Mentor Lion. I sat upright and began to read the message.

    A few minutester,

    My eyes flickered with cold glint. What in the world is happening around me? First, it was apulsory special mission. And now the Special sses up with another outdoor activity.

    Carolina te finds change in expression of Vincent. She asked,"What happened now?"

    "Mentor Lion from our Special ss has arranged an outdoor trial for us," I replied in a solemn tone.

    "Another test?" She asked.

    "It must be. I have to go to the special ss right now. I''ll brief you after the ss," After saying that I got up from the seat and walked toward the exit.

    Carolina''s eyes lit up with surprise. She is absolutely sure that the Special ss'' intentions were clear. Because if there is a trial, it''s going to be for everyone.

    Then she got up from her seat to start her work.

    Meanwhile, I walked out and headed to the nearest phone booth to enter. After entering inside, I selected the destination on the interface system.

    A few minutester,

    I stepped out and appeared in the special ss environment. Looking at the familiar environment, I realized. I''m the first one toe here again.

    Then I walked up to the massive iron gate and stood in front of it. The spot is the usual area for everyone to gather.

    Swish!

    A few secondster, another person came. He was surprised by my presence. Ignoring his gaze I shut my eyes off and continue to wait.

    As the time goes on, the wizards start toe in. After several minutes, almost everyone arrived at the spot.

    Swish!

    Lara White made a sudden appearance.

    Gasp!

    Seeing her everyone eximed in surprise.

    Meanwhile, "Hmm," I knitted my eyebrows. Because I feel a sudden drop in temperatures around me.

    When I opened my eyes. I see Lara White standing next to me. A hint of surprise shes in my eyes. Her mana seems to be a lot strongerpared tost time.

    But I''m sure she has not reached the peak yet. Which gives me a sense of relief. Because I made up my mind to reach level-5 as soon as possible.

    Because I found being an Inner House Wizard is not very useful. Only when you climb up thedder, the powerful wizards would notice you.

    Meanwhile, Lara White also noticed Vincent''s presence. A hint of fighting intent rose in her heart. She also heard about this outdoor trial. Which is more suitable for herpared to the simtion trials.

    Now she has the opportunity to achieve the 1st spot in the Special ss rankings.

    Swish!

    Mentor Lion appeared before everyone. His gaze immediately scanned the people. "It''s good. 25 Inner House Wizards are here," He muttered to himself.

    For outer house wizards there is a different schedule.

    Right now he wants to talk about the outdoor trial. Before opening his mouth, his gaze went past Vincent Carey and Lara White.

    "The next trial ce was arranged. But instead of a simtion trial it''s going to happen in a real ce," He said.

    "Mystic ruins of the old era," He added further.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Lara White''s heart set off storms. She knows only a little bit of that ce. That was one of the dangerous ruins in the country. No one dares to go there anymore including the wizards from the giant forces.

    Meanwhile, "Mystic ruins?" I raised my eyebrows in confusion. I tried to recall the stuff that I have read from the library. That ce was quite mystic because not anyone can enter that ce freely.

    The ce is under the control of the government. My face sank. Why do I smell trouble again? I don''t think it is going to be as simple as trials.

    I looked into Mentor Lion''s eyes and expected him to spill more news. Certainly, he is hiding something.

    On one hand the wizard students are guessing and shocked by the news. On the other hand, Mentor Lion observed everyone''s expressions.

    He knew some of them were aware of the mystic ruins. So he was not surprised by their shocking expressions.

    I said,"I know some of you are not strangers to that ce. But I''m going to tell you something. Something happened in the ruins."

    "Here we go," My mouth curved into an arc. I knew something had happened. Then I perked up my ears to listen further.

    Lion said,"Strangely, level-5 wizards and above couldn''t enter the ce. Some kind of barrier was activated in the ruins."

    "Right now, only low level wizards can enter the ruins. So the academy wants to send the special ss students there to find some opportunities," He added further.

    Gasp!

    Everyone gasped in surprise right after his words. Some don''t even want to go there. At this moment, everyone realizes it''s not a simple trial.

    Lara White frowned. She didn''t expect such a change to happen inside the mystic ruins. Like everyone else, she became hesitant to participate in this trial.

    In normal times, even higher level wizards find it difficult to survive inside the mystic ruins. She finally decides to ask her new teacherter.

    Wizard Lion said,"Alright, if you want to leave, you can but then you will also be kicked out of the Special ss."

    Gasp!

    Everyone sucked a cold breath of air. The academy''s move is aggressive. They are hell bent on sending wizards there.

    Meanwhile, I''m also thinking about consulting with Senior Gilbert. If it was an ordinary ruin, it wouldn''t attract that much attention. But right now changes there made everyone reevaluate their decision.

    "So those who are willing to participate gather here at 10 in the morning tomorrow. I will tell you about trial rules then. Now you guys can leave," After saying that Wizard Lion disappeared.

    Shortly after, everyone started to leave. Seeing that I turned around to leave. But a beautiful figure blocked my path.

    "Lara," I said.

    Lara White didn''t n on talking too much. She simply said to Vincent,"Beware of Mike Curtis from the Taboo Hall."

    After saying that she walked away without turning back.

    "Mike Curtis?" I mumbled under my breath. Why is she warning me?A strange glint shes in my eyes.

    But I recorded the name in the memory before leaving. First, I decided to go to the library to learn more about the mystic ruins. Because my inner instincts want me to visit the mystic ruins so badly.

    A few minutester,

    I appeared in the library area. After logging my details, I searched for books. Then I came across a few name lists. After finding the book, I choose an empty section to sit down and read.

    Right now, there aren''t many people in the library. So my appearance didn''t attract that much attention.

    Time passed,

    I don''t know how long it has been. But I closed the book after getting information from it. Right now, my heart is not calm.

    The mystic ruin is indeed not any ordinary ruin. It''s suspected to be a city from the age of the old magic era. The entire city was destroyed due to unknown reasons.

    Since the ce used to be a city. Some high level wizards such as level-7 and above went to that ce in search of relics.

    But only a few managed to escape alive in the end. It''s because certain old restrictions were active till this day. Which eventually attracted the attention of the big forces.

    Because too many forces want the piece of pie. And the government is not willing to allow everyone. So as the decades go by, people eventually forget about this ruin.

    Until the recent changes. After gaining some rity in thought. I have realized why the academy wants to send the special ss wizards there.

    The special ss wizards are young elite level wizards. So their chances of obtaining opportunities were highpared to older low level wizards.

    If my guess is correct, then the other two academies will do the same. So in this mystic ruin trial, I''m going to finally meet the wizards from other ces.

    A huge expectation rose in my heart. But at the same time, I have to be wary of others. The Bloodline Hall had lost the opportunity to do anything to me.

    So this mystic trial may give them some hope. Then I got up from the seat and decided to leave. I want to meet sister Carolina and talk to her about this. Maybe she can give me a hint or two.

 Chapter 384 Leaving?

    From MC''s perspective:

    After entering the Sub-Taboo Hall. I met sister Carolina and spoke to her. Surprisingly, she wasn''t aware that the recent changes took ce in the mystic ruins.

    But she was clear about the dangers of hiding in the mystic ruins. Yesterday she waspletely alright about the special ss''s trials.

    But now she starts to raise many doubts. In order not to worry her anymore, I changed the topic.

    Then I spent a few minutes talking to her before leaving the hall. Unfortunately, I wasn''t able to meet Senior Gilbert. But I texted him about the trial tomorrow.

    Shortly after, I returned to my room and began to take some rest. I have no idea what is going to happen tomorrow. I''m just hoping that the trial would be meaningful without that many dangers.

    The following day,

    I woke up earlier. Right after that, I started to do my morning routine. After finishing that, I sat cross-legged on the ground to meditate.

    When I started to run the gravity ark method. The gravity mana particles started to gather around me from the surroundings.

    As the mana entered my body, I guided the energy ording to the mental method. After cirction, the purified mana settles down inside the mana core.

    Feeling the increase in strength, I continued to repeat the process.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    I opened my eyes three hourster after feeling the limit. Then I felt the beaming energy coursing through my veins.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 4 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.4 (10%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C311]

    [Speed ¨C 313]

    [Stamina ¨C 315]

    [Vitality ¨C 317]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.4 (10)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.4(14)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.4 (11)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.4 (11)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.3 (10%))

    >> #######(1%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.4)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.4)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.4)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.4)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.4)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.4)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 6]

    [Title: Lord of Gregor Manson.]

    [Storage space items: Magic cloak, The Gregor Manson, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, and spell books...etc..,]<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    A wide status panel appeared in front of my eyes. My eyes immediately scanned the details. After going through each attribute, I closed the status panel.

    There is nothing wrong with daily meditation. I have to prepare other life-saving items before going to the Special ss.

    Then I got up from the ground and went to take a bath.

    Several minutester,

    I changed into new clothes and I wore an academy mage robe on top of my shirt. Then I took the magic cloak from the system and wore it.

    This magic cloak is one of the most powerful defense items. It''s enough to safeguard my life in terrible situations.

    After getting ready and making sure of it everything is fine. I left the room and walked toward the dining hall to have breakfast.

    On the way, I see many wizardsing and going. From their looks, I see not many people were aware of the news. I thought people would have already spread the news about the mystic ruins trial.

    But strangely everything seems alright. Shaking my head, I pushed down these thoughts and walked inside the dining hall.

    Like always, I received the food from the counter and found an empty seat to sit down on.

    Time passed,

    9.50 A.M

    I walked out of the dining hall and entered the phone booth. After selecting the destination, I waited for the booth to move magically.

    A few minutester,

    I stepped out and appeared in the special ss environment. To my surprise, some people have already arrived before me.

    Then I walked up to the massive iron gate and stood in front of it. My appearance caused a smallmotion. But none of them dared to talk to me.

    Apart from me, there are 5 other members. I don''t know how many of them wille today. Yesterday, my mentor gave everyone a clear warning. If someone fails to participate in the trial then they will be kicked out of the special ss.

    Which alone tells the seriousness of the matter. Before I could think of a few other warriors arrived right away including Lara White.

    Lara White looked unfazed. Ignoring everyone''s gazes. She stood quietly like me. But I can tell that she is happy either.

    This tells me that mystic ruins won''t be a piece of cake for me. When I was lost in thoughts.

    Swish!

    A silhouette appeared all of a sudden before everyone''s eyes. He is none other than. Wizard Lion. He immediately started to scan the students.

    This time only 10 wizards havee here. Which shows that others were not interested in the trials. His eyes flickered with a cold glint. He has never thought that the Inner Wizards would be so covered.

    After calming down his heart, he observed the rest of them. His gaze fell on Vincent Carey and Lara White. Then his heart eases down a little bit.

    He said, "Right now, I''m going to talk about the trials."

    "Once you enter the mystic ruins, your job is to collect the passes from other wizards. Before entering the ruins, the passes will be provided to everyone."

    "The person who collects the maximum number of the pass will be dered a winner," Wizard Lion said with a smile.

    Meanwhile, everyone''s expression eases down a little bit. The trial doesn''t seem to be that hard. I just have to collect the maximum number of passes to secure 1st ce.

    "Anything that happens inside the ruins won''t spread to the outside world. So be careful of wizards from other ces," Wizard Lion said with a smile on his face.

    What? No one will know! I raised my eyebrows in confusion. Before I could tell he continued to say further.

    "Alright, if you guys are ready we can leave now," He said.

    Some of them nodded their heads in response. Beforeing here everyone was aware of the situation. The trial is most likely to happen today.

    But I don''t know how long it will take us to reach the mystic ruins.

    Shortly after, everyone followed him to go outside. Wizard Lion came prepared. When we reached the transportation section, we found a few more wizards waiting for us.

    But after looking at their appearance. I realized that they are simr to Wizard Lions. Their job is to safely escort us to the mystic ruins. Ten of us be instantly quiet after seeing the powerful wizards.

    Then we boarded one of the academy''s airships. It''s massive in size and can amodate a maximum number of people easily. After entering inside each found their room to enter.

    None of them want to talk in the presence of high-level wizards. Lara White also followed others to enter a private room.

    Seeing that everyone is doing their thing. I turned around to find the mentor, Lion. But he was nowhere to be seen. Most likely he is chatting with his peers.

    My expression turned gloomy. I wanted to ask whether it''s okay to kill someone inside the ruins. I''m sure no one will hand over their pass that easily.

    Then shaking my head, I stepped inside my room. The room looked spacious with a single bed, tables, and chairs.

    Seeing that I walked up to the bed andid downfortably. Then I replied to Sister Carolina''s messages. She must be dying to know updates.

    After texting her, I started to surf online. I already got enough information about the mystic ruins. But the news about the ruins has increased the pressure instead of reducing it.

    Many high-level Wizards die of restrictions inside the ruins. For us low-level wizards it''s even more impossible to solve restrictions.

    If someone mistakenly triggers the restriction then it will be all over. Even if I want to destroy the restrictions by using gravity magic, it would cause even more damage.

    My expression turned solemn. Mentor Lion didn''t even borate on the dangers inside the ruins. What does the academy want?

    Is it just as simple as collecting passes? The more I think about it the more I feel something amiss about it.

    After a few minutes, I calmed down. Because I thought of doing something after entering the ruins. Wizard Lion might be hiding something from us.

    But it doesn''t mean wizards from other ces didn''t have information. They might know the crucial information. If I can capture one or two people, then I will know everything about the ruins.

    When this thought rose in my heart, I felt the n is more feasible.

 Chapter 385 Part 1: Mystic Ruins

    From Mc''s perspective:

    The aircraft reached its destination 2 dayster. Wizard Lion and other teachers quickly instructed the students to gather in the control room.

    When I was getting ready, all of a sudden an instruction reached my ears. Seeing that it was from the teachers. I walked out of my room to meet them. On the way, I kept thinking.

    We had received no trouble whatsoever. The journey has been so smooth so far. I was worried that our aircraft might be intercepted by hostile forces. But thankfully none of that happened.

    Soon, I walked inside the control room and joined others in standing. Before me, the mentor lion is standing together with other teachers. The senior wizards are waiting for everyone to assemble.

    Only five of us are here, the rest of the students are yet toe. In the meantime, I couldn''t help but think about the Weapon Pce and the Royal Force Hall.

    My old ssmates are studying at these two academies.

    I don''t know whether Victoria has managed to enter her academy''s team. A quick gleam shes in my eyes. Victoria had held top rankings in the academy in the entire school.

    It took me a finalpetition to defeat her. So my heart is curious to know about her current strength.

    "Vincent, what are you thinking?"

    A voice reached my ears. I immediately returned to reality and looked at the front.

    Mentor Lion is looking down at me.

    "Cough"

    "Mentor, I don''t know whether killing is allowed or not," I asked.

    Gasp!

    The atmosphere quieted down all of a sudden, the teachers gave me a scrutinizing look. But I ignored their gazes and met the eyes of Mentor Lion.

    This was something bugging me since the day of the departure. But I didn''t find the right opportunity to clear my doubts until now.

    Wizard Lion looked down at Vincent with surprised-filled gazes. He knows that he didn''t mention this during the briefing.

    Then with a slight smile, he answered, "That''s right. It''s best to get passes without having to kill anyone. But in worst cases, it''s better to save your own life"

    After saying that he added further, "The reason I didn''t support killing. It''s because each academy has its ways to verify the students'' demise. If you are not careful, you might be exposed."

    He looked into Vincent''s eyes after saying that. But instead of fear and confusion. He only met with the calm and tranquil eyes of Vincent.

    A hint of surprise shes in his eyes.

    At this time, the remaining students also walked inside the room. Including the Taboo-Wizard Lara White. Her cold vibes caused everyone to move away from her.

    Meanwhile, I sighed inwardly. I thought Mentor Lion was deliberately avoiding the topic. But I had never expected to hear the specific reason behind his briefing.

    My eyes gleamed with a twinkle. This is certainly a problem. But I don''t think the same method would be used by wizards from different parts of the country.

    Suddenly, I feel someone looking down at me. Who''s again this time? When I turned around my gaze met Lara White.

    I frowned. Why do I feel a hint of apetitive aura from her? A doubt appears in my heart. Then I looked at her again.

    From her eyes, it''s evident that she wants to challenge. As for why? It must be due to special ss rankings.

    After realization, ck lines appear on my forehead. Then ignoring her, I waited for the aircraft to reach the mystic ruins.

    30 minutester,

    The aircraft entered the foggy area. The visibility was low. Even for wizards the foggy ce appears to be difficult.

    "We reached our destination. We will drop you guys here. This foggy area is the entrance to the mystic ruins. Be careful you guys have to find the entrance on your own," Wizard Lion said in a solemn tone.

    None of us had the time to react. Before anyone could realize the back door was opened.

    Seeing this one by one people started to jump off. Finally, it was my turn, I jumped off without thinking further.

    Tud!

    Inded on firm ground. But in the fog, I wasn''t able to see clearly. This all happened within seconds.

    Now I''m here left alone to explore on my own. I thought they would at least send us off to the entrance.

    Shaking my head, I pushed down these thoughts. First, I decided to check my status panel.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 4 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.4 (19%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C320]

    [Speed ¨C 322]

    [Stamina ¨C 324]

    [Vitality ¨C 326]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.4 (19)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.4(23)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.4 (20)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.4 (20)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.3 (16%))

    >> #######(1%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.4)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.4)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.4)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.4)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.4)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.4)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 6]

    [Title: Lord of Gregor Manson.]

    [Storage space items: Magic cloak, The Gregor Manson, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, and spell books...etc..,]

    A wide status panel appeared in front of my eyes. Then I began to go through the details. My strength is increasing day by day. But I feel it was no way near the progression of Lara White.

    Her cold mana was growing stronger by the day. It will be a matter of time before she reaches the peak in the level-4 stage.

    Then I pushed down these thoughts before deciding to explore the ce. When I walk forward, I see the fog starts to be denser.

    A sudden realization dawned upon me.

    The fog seems to be some kind of magic. A cold shiver went down my spine. No wonder, they dropped us here.

    Then shaking my head, I continued to walk forward in this low visibility. I don''t know what happened to others. I hope everyone will find the entrance as soon as possible.

    Ssh!

    After a few minutes of walking, I came across the water. I''m pretty sure I walked too deep. But I have yet to find the entrance.

    But this water-sshing sound gives me some hope. I continued to trace the water source in this low visibility.

    I''m not afraid of monsters popping up. The system will warn me if it happens. Then I found the source of water a few minutester.

    To my surprise, it''s a small broken pond. The leaking ponders water has formed a small stream. Suddenly, a trace of surprise shes in my eyes.

    I feel strong mana from the small pond. What is going on? Doubt appeared in my heart. Mentor Lion asked us to find the entrance for ourselves. But he didn''t mention what the entrance would look like.

    For a moment, I became hesitant. So far I haven''t seen anything new except for the fog. Now, this broken pond gives me a certain hint. Maybe the source behind the strong mana might be the entrance.

    As this thought rose in my heart. I feel it''s a strong possibility. Then without thinking further, I stepped inside the pond.

    The pond is deeper than I had expected. When I went inside, I felt even more dense mana. But due to the daily limit, I couldn''t raise my strength further.

    A quick gleam shes in my eyes.

    "The entrance must be here," I said to myself.

    Then I dived down deeper and quickly reached the source.

    ng!

    I came across the metallic door at the bottom of the pond. A look of understanding dawned upon me. Now I''m sure that I found the entrance.

    A hint of relied shes in my eyes. I don''t have to roam in foggy areas. When I observe closely, I see strong mana leaking out from the gate.

    Seeing that a trace of rity appeared in my thoughts.

    Then I swam closer to the gate. The metallic door has no knob. How to open this massive door? So I curiously ced my hand on the dark metallic gate.

    Swish!

    My hand passes through the gate without hindrance. Seeing that I hurriedly retracted my hands in fear.

    "Fu@k," I cursed out of shock. A trace of struggle shes in my eyes. It''s good if it''s an entrance. But if not then I would face even deeper trouble.

    I kept looking down at the door.So far the system didn''t warn me of any danger. So I calmed down my heart and decided to enter.

    When I stepped inside. My body easily went through the gate. Before I could think of anything else. I appeared inside a different world.

 Chapter 386 Part 2: Mystic Ruins

    From MC''s Perspective:

    Tud!

    Inded on solid ground. But when I turned around to see the surroundings, I stood in disbelief.

    I''m standing nowhere in the middle of a tropical forest. It takes me back to memory Lane.

    Wherest time I participated in a simr environment was back in the academy''s magic forest.

    Suddenly, I feel something on my neck. When I saw its triangr green shaped pendant hanging on my neck. A look of amazement shes in my eyes.

    Don''t tell me this is the pass. I don''t remember wearing anything like that beforeing here. So it must be a pass.

    Then I thought about something and removed my magic robes quickly. I don''t want to get recognized by others quickly.

    The size and dangers that exist in the ruins were many times that of that magical forest. For a moment, I maintained silence and calmed down my heart.

    I heard this ce was an ancient city. Butter due to unknown reasons, it''s gone. Now it has beenpletely swallowed up by the monstrous forest.

    This ruin has many bans and traps set in ce. I have to avoid them carefully in my journey. After gaining some rity in my thoughts, I moved.

    I used magic spells to clear up the hurdles on the way.

    Meanwhile, the remaining wizards from the Yellow River Academy have found the entrance gate. As time went on, one by one entered the ruin sessfully.

    But everyone appeared on different parts of the ruin. Lara White appeared in a rtively safer area. It''s a bush in.

    She immediately decided to look out for wizards. Only by collecting maximum passes, she can get back her 1st position.

    Outside,

    By that time, the two remaining academies came on time. Two massive aircraft with different models appeared side by side outside of the ruins.

    The magic aircraft of the Royal Force Hall was painted in golden color. While the aircraft of Weapon ce appeared in the shape of the weapon.

    They immediately dropped their students on thends of mystic fogs. Like the Yellow River Academy, they gave their students a simr set of instructions.

    But unlike the Yellow River Academy, The total number of students entering the ruin was numbered 20. All are specially trained elite wizards.

    When everyone entered the fog. The two giant fleets immediately separated from each other. Right now three fleets were waiting outside of the ruins.

    As time goes by many small and medium-sized fleets arrive in the foggy area. They are from different factions of the country. Some mage families even dared to send out their descendants alone.

    The ce outside of the foggy area became quickly crowded with people in a short period.

    Unknown to them, some of the rogue forces have also sent their members to enter. Since the ce is not restricted by number.

    Any number of low-level wizards can enter the ruin. But every time, the ruin works differently. No one knows when the ruin would be closed.

    Before the changes happened in the mystic ruin. The higher-level wizards used to stay inside the mystic ruin for days. Anywhere between 5 to 7 days.

    But this time none of them had any clue. This time all forces have sent their members blindly hoping to get some relics.

    At this time somewhere in the crowd. All of a sudden a few strange wizards quickly entered the foggy area.

    Their appearance immediately attracted the attention of the academies. But before they could realize these people entered the mystic fogs.

    Unfortunately, no one is interested in investigating this matter. Everyone was focused on their students.

    Inside the ruin,

    I have managed to cross a few distances slowly. But I have yet to find any ancient settlements out here. When I continue to walk further.

    I came across a small mound. I carefully observed the mound before making any decision. The mound is covered with a green cover. If not for this dead tree in front of me, I wouldn''t have noticed the mound at all.

    Then I slowly walked in front of it. I don''t know whether it is okay to mess with it. If there are any restrictions ced on it, then I would be in danger.

    I nced around. Seeing there were no other simr mounds in this area. I decided to take a chance. I walked closer to the mound''s bottom and released the gravity magic.

    "Repulsive Force," I said.

    A sudden repulsive force appeared around me and it immediately swept away nearby obstacles. All the full-grown bushes, weeds, and nts vegetation werepletely removed because of the repulsive force.

    ng!

    At the same time, I heard a metallic sound from the mound. Seeing that, I immediately canceled my magic and looked down at the mound.

    Right now the ground around me ispletely clean without any green cover. Even the mound''s green cover at the front was removed as well.

    When I observed the state of the mound. A look of disbelief appeared on my face. Because I see the solid metallic wall in front of me. It appears all four sides of the mound were built with a metallic wall.

    Out of curiosity, I started to remove the green cover from the other side of the mound as well.

    Time passed,

    One hourter, I see a metallic mound before me. Now I can see its size. The mound is not that huge. The total height of the mound is 10ft. It looks more like some sort of base.

    But unfortunately, I see no entrance to it. "What is the use of this thing?" I said to myself.

    Rush!

    Suddenly, I heard a noiseing from behind. When I turned around, I saw the small movement of tree branches. My eyes flickered with a slight glint.

    Is it a monster or a wizard? I raised my eyebrows in confusion. But before I could do anything I saw someone walking out of the bush.

    His distinct golden color robe made him realize his identity."Royal Force Hall," I muttered to myself.

    The person appears to be a teenager simr to mine with an innocent face. But his cunning blue eyes tell me otherwise. His eyes didn''t even look at me, rather his gaze fell on the metallic mound.

    "Ha...Ha....Ha¡­,"

    "I never thought I would be lucky toe across the inheritance mound here," The Royal Force Wizard let out a hystericalugh.

    His small mumbling reached my ears. My eyes turned cold in an instant. This guy sure knows a lot of things about the mystic ruin.

    My earlier assumptions were right. Only we have been sent here blindly without knowing any information. From the beginning, he ignored my existence.

    Looks like he mistook my appearance for a lone wizard. I feel no danger from him. And the mystic ruin restricts wizards level-5 and above from entering here.

    So in other words, no one inside the ruin was an opponent of mine. But out of curiosity, I decided to probe him.

    "System, probe the target''s details," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized]

    [Ding! Level-Up System]

    [Status Panel]

    [Target''s Name ¨C Grant Downs]

    [Magic Power¨C Attack Weapon]

    >> me Gauntlets

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 4 Limiter]

    [Weapon Core status- 70%]

    [Mana Power -590/600]

    [Talent ¨C Middle Top]

    [Colour ¨C Deep Green]

    [Strength ¨C 336]

    [Speed ¨C 337]

    [Stamina ¨C 336]

    [Vitality ¨C 334]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.4(33)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.4(35)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.4(36)]

    [Mental Power- lvl.4(37)]

    [Mental Method -me Boxing Method (Earth Grade) ]

    [Spells ¨C 4]

    >> 1. me Punch

    >>2. me UpperCut

    >>3. me Spike

    >>4. me continuous strike

    A wide status panel appeared in front of my eyes. Looking up at his status. I realized this guy is no less than any power-type wizard.

    He got abination of elemental and weapon-type magic. I''m curious to know about his spell''s output power as well. It might be fire elemental power and then followed by the power of the gauntlets.

    When I was sizing him up and down. He finally turned towards me. There is nothing sort of vignce in his eyes.

    Maybe my magic cloak of mine is obstructing his senses. He can''t see through my strength. From his eyes, I can tell that he wants to silence me before essing the metallic mound.

    But when he got close to me. I said, "Gravity Field."

    A powerful gravity force appeared all of a sudden.

    Grant Downs'' pupil shrank. Before he could realize he took the brunt of the gravitational force. The pressure made him lose his defense instantly.

    Bang!

    The next moment, he got smashed onto the ground severely. This all happened within seconds.

    Creak!

    In the next few seconds, several bones were broken. Grant Downsy down on the ground limping. His appearance was miserable.

    He only got a trace of rity left. At this moment, a sudden realization dawned upon him. He had ignored the dangerous existence and kept looking at the metallic mound.

    After this realization,plete fear took over his heart. Grant wants to survive badly. But he doesn''t know what the stranger is going to do now.

 Chapter 387 Part 3: Mystic Ruins

    From MC''s perspective:

    Mystic ruins,

    Looking down at the miserable figure. I see he lost his ability to move right now. Then I canceled my magic and walked toward him.

    "What do you want?" Grant Downs asked in a painful voice.

    For a moment the thought appeared in my mind. Before I wanted to kill him. But now that I think of it. He doesn''t know my identity. So I decided to avoid unnecessary killing.

    "Tell me about this ruin and the metallic mound," I said in a cold tone.

    Grant Downs shuddered after feeling the terrifying gaze. He nces at the metallic mound before his gaze set on the stranger.

    He knows it''s impossible to live if he refuses to cooperate. He then slowly begins to answer.

    "The metallic mound is said to be some kind of treasury room. Decades ago, one of our high-level mages had found some relics inside the metallic mound."

    Then he shared secret information about the ruin.

    "Relics," I muttered. My eyes shone with a bright light at the same time. I don''t know why? But I have a vague feeling that metallic mounds might contain something important to me.

    Then I turned toward him and asked again, "Tell me. How to open the metallic mound?" If what he says is true, then I should not waste any more time.

    Grant Downs was frightened in his heart. "There is no key to the metallic mound. But as per our records, the metallic mound opens at a specific time in the day," He replied with a panic-stricken voice.

    "No wonder," I said to myself. I wondered why there was no gate to this metallic mound. But the reason is actually this. Sure this ce is quite mysterious ruins as its name suggests.

    Then I decided to watch over this metallic mound until the specific timing. Then pushing down these thoughts. I walked back to the metallic mound.

    Behind me, the Royal Force Wizard Grant copsed in relief. He kept his trace of thought for survival. Now that he achieves that he faints on the spot.

    After nearing the metallic mound. I looked back and saw the copsed body of the Royal Force Wizard.

    This guy? I frowned. I don''t want to kill him. At the same time, I can''t let this person go. I don''t want this news spread to other wizards. It''s better to keep this person hostage here.

    After shaking my head, I moved closer to the metallic mound and ced my hand on the metallic wall.

    Feeling the chills in my hand. I raised my eyebrows in surprise. To be honest, if this mound was movable. I could ce this entire mound inside the Gregor Mansion.

    But unfortunately, the whole base seems to be immovable.

    Then I waited in the same spot standing.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    After two hours, I see some changes happening in the metallic mound. I stood up straight and observed the surroundings for any movement.

    I don''t want to face the enemy at thest minute. Apart from the fainted body of the Royal Force Wizard. No one was in the vicinity.

    Seeing that, a hint of relief shes in my eyes. Then my gaze set on the metallic mound. Slowly, the patterns on metallic walls begin to activate with bright light.

    The person''s words seem to be true. I have been standing here for more than one hour. But the changes are happening now.

    I''m curiously looking at the changes. Suddenly,a magical door appears in front of me. The sudden appearance caught me by surprise.

    Then I calmed down and hurriedly stepped inside. Right after, the magic door disappeared and I found myself inside a spacious room.

    The room was lit up with bright lights. I don''t know where the source of poweres from. So I curiously looked around.

    But the next scene made me stunned in disbelief. I see a pile of mana stones with different affinities around me.

    There are bright red fire elemental mana stones. There are also pure blue water elemental mana stones. I also see green and brown colored mana stones. These mana stones were of elemental magic powers.

    All of them were of high grade as well.

    I recalled that person saying something about the treasury. This metallic mound is indeed the ce of treasure. So I begin to ce piles of mana stones inside the Gregor Mansion.

    After one hour, Ipletely swept away the room. Right now there were no mana stones left in this room.

    "I don''t know how much I can earn with this mana stone collection," I said to myself. But the next second, a trace of disappointment shes in my eyes.

    I hoped to see some relics. But in the end, I came across high-grade mana stones inrge quantities.

    Sighing, I spent a few more hours inspecting the room. After seeing there was no hidden room or secret ce. I stopped the investigation and decided to return.

    But to my surprise, I couldn''t find the exit. A sudden realization dawned upon me. That person didn''t tell me how to leave this ce. Don''t tell me I have to wait for a specific time to return as well.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    After two hours, the magical door appears again. Seeing that I sighed in relief. Now I can leave this empty ce.

    When I walked out. I see the guy hasn''t woken up yet. But the triangr pendant on his neck caught my attention.

    I almost forgot to snatch the pass from him. Then before leaving the ce, I took the pass from him and stored it inside my storage ring.

    The wizard''s body was quite tenacious. Even though many of his bones were broken, there is nothing dangerous to his life.

    Then I picked a different direction to walk further. On the way, I''m using simr tricks to clear all those hurdles. But I have yet to find something different.

    It was nice toe across the metallic mound. But I''m hoping to find the relics which are far more useful to me.

    Time went by,

    After three hours, I stepped inside a differentndscape. It''s marshy terrain which is very damp. This ce is differentpared to the dense forest.

    A trace of struggle appeared in my eyes. I don''t know whether it is okay to cross this ce. Somehow strangely, I haven''t encountered any monsters so far. Which seems odd to me.

    ording to that Royal Force Wizard. The mystic ruin is a ce with different terrain. And each terrain hides something rted to the old era.

    My eyes flickered with a cold glint. I feel like I have to search this ce blindly again. Then I pushed down these thoughts before slowly walking inside the marshy terrain.

    As I walked further, I noticed some changes on the ground. Small pebbles continued to vibrate for some reason. Is this because of my passive ability?

    But the next moment, I found something else. This small movement was not caused by passive gravity power. But rather something is moving under the ground.

    When this realization struck me. I stood in the same spot.

    Rumble~

    The noise continues to increase as time goes on. I knew whatever existence hiding underneath the ground already felt my presence.

    But I hope it''s not the 7th or 8th-order monster. Anything below 7th order existence, I can fight against it.

    Crack~

    The next moment, several long cracks appear on the ground. "Something ising out," My expression bes dignified.

    Then I saw a giant hand rising from the cracks below. What type of monster is that? I hurriedly wanted to probe the monster''s details.

    "System, probe the target''s details," I Instructed the system mind.

    [Ding! Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Themand is executed.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Target''s Name: Earth Golem]

    [Type: Elemental Puppet]

    [Order: 5th order intermediate level]

    [Strength: 450]

    [Vitality: 443]

    [Speed: 444]

    [Stamina: 446]

    [Skill: Destruction fist, Earth Punch, Heavy Stomp, Landslide.]

    A row of information appeared before my eyes. Seeing that its 5th order enemy, I sighed in relief. But suddenly a strange glint shes in my eyes.

    "Puppet," I muttered to myself. It''s not a monster but a puppet made by a certain wizard. I have read about puppetry before. It''s also one of the ancient wizardry paths.

    But what surprised me more than the incorporation of earth-elemental magic in the puppet. Which baffles me when thinking about it.

    The wizard who built this puppet must be level-6 or above wizard. When I was lost in thought. The earth golem made a full appearance.

    Its entire body looked brown. And the Golem''s eyes were ck. There was no emotional expression. The earth golem is aplete puppet.

    When I''m looking up at this giant figure. The earth golem also inspects its surroundings. Finally, it set its gaze on me.

    Seeing that my mouth curves into an arc. I want to control this golem and then put it inside the Gregor Mansion.

    The earth golem''s presence will be helpful for me in the future.

 Chapter 388 Part 4: Mystic Ruins

    From MC''s perspective:

    Mystic ruin,

    The earth golem in humanoid shape raised its massive fist against me. My eyes flickered with a slight glint. It must be one of its spell attacks. So I didn''t let down my guard and released the magic spell instead.

    "Repulsive Force," I said.

    A repulsive force released from my body. I didn''t hold back the power of the gravity magic. The repulsive forcees in contact with golem fist in seconds.

    Bang!

    The gigantic force crumbles into pieces. The earth golem''s body took the brunt of the remaining force. Then the golem puppet remained still in position.

    The golem managed to withstood the repulsive force in the end. But its right hand was damaged from the attack.

    Seeing the condition of the golem. My eyes gleamed with twinkle. The repulsive force spell is quite damaging. It works well against the golem puppet.

    So before the golem could make the next move. I used the repulsive force spell again.

    At the same time, the Golem puppet realizes something. It immediately raised its massive leg and made a heavy stomping.

    The repulsive forcees in contact with the golem''s body.

    Rumble!

    This time the force tore through the earth elemental barrier and made several cracks appear. But at the same time, the golem puppet''s stomping caused the entire ground to shake.

    The impact force caused by the stomping swept away the surroundings. Several massive boulders were smashed in different directions.

    Suddenly, I spotted a few boulders were flying toward me. Seeing that I cast the repulsive force spell again.

    Bang!

    The boulders were crushed by the repulsive force. I have managed to remain unscathed in the end. But I still found that golem puppet is alright.It managed to stand upright.

    A hint of surprise shes in my eyes. The golem puppet''s massive size is taking away the impact of the gravity spell.

    I have to use one or two spells again in order to defeat the monster. After realizing the situation, I didn''t waste any more time.

    I released the repulsive force spell twice. The powerful magic spell caused the crash on golem''s body to be wider.

    Within seconds, the cracks spread all over his body. Which caused golem puppet''s movement to be restricted.

    Seeing that my eyes flickered with a slight glint. Now that the golem puppet was unable to move. I can use this opportunity to investigate the golem puppet.

    If I can control this golem puppet, then it would be a huge reward for me. I don''t want topletely destroy it and leave the body parts here.

    After pushing down these thoughts,I walked closer to the puppet. Right now, the golem puppet ispletely drained.

    When I got closer, I saw the golem puppet stumbling all of a sudden. Seeing that I hurriedly retrated backwards.

    Tud!

    The next moment, the huge golem puppet fell to the ground. The impact has again sent a shock wave across the surrounding area.

    When the aftermath was settled. I see no movement whatsoever. In order to verify, I called up the system.

    "System, probe the target''s details," I Instructed the system mind.

    [Ding! Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Themand is executed.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Target''s Name: Earth Golem]

    [Type: Elemental Puppet]

    [Order: 5th order intermediate level]

    [Strength: 122/450]

    [Vitality: 0]

    [Speed: 278/444]

    [Stamina: 0]

    [Skill: Destruction fist, Earth Punch, Heavy Stomp, Landslide.]

    A status panel appeared in front of my eyes. My eyes immediately scan the details. Seeing that vitality and stamina were zero. A look of understanding dawned upon me.

    "Finally the golem puppet has run out of oil," I said to myself.

    Then I bravely walked toward the golem puppet inspect. After arriving in front of golem''s head position. A quick glint shes in my eyes.

    Usually the monsters have crystal gems inside their head. The crystal gems were simr to mana cores.So I don''t know what''s powering the golem puppet''s magic.

    When this rose in my heart. I quickly became interested. Suddenly an image of a daggeres to mind. I almost forgot about the broken dagger.

    The broken dagger I got from the abandoned battlefieldst time. I think it''s prative power is higher. It can easily slice through the head.

    Then I brought the broken dagger from the system''s storage space and held it in my palm. After observing the massive golem head, I made a huge cut across its face.

    I felt no resistance whatsoever. The earth golem''s defense turned futile. Then after breaking the head, I immediately start looking into it.

    Then I see a big crystal core. A hint of amazement shes in his eyes. What kind of crystal core is this? I can now confirm this thing is simr to mana core or crystal gem.

    Then I looked around and began to check the surroundings. After seeing no problem, I stopped my search.

    I don''t want to waste more time in inspection. Because I had plenty of time after leaving the ruin. So now, I have decided to ce it inside the Gregor mansion.

    The massive golem puppet disappeared and appeared inside the Gregor mansion. Seeing that a hint of relief shes in my eyes.

    Now I can resume my adventure. First it was the treasure of mana stones.And now its 5th order golem puppet.

    Looks like after returning, I don''t have to earn for a long time. This mystic ruin is indeed a treasure trove. I merely found two spots coincidently .

    I can''t wait to see other areas mentioned by the person.

    "It''s time to leave this marshy terrain," I muttered to myself. Then I walk toward the east.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    On one hand, Vincent has sessfully opened his treasure ount. On the other hand the remaining members were chased and hunted by hostile wizards.

    Only Lara White has managed to defeat everyone in her way. But still few members suffered severe injuries to their bodies.

    The trial is harder than everyone had expected.

    At the same time, the dark league wizards quickly began to carry out their n. Unlike other wizards their motive was different.

    After entering the ruin, they began to find the location of restrictions. Only the ces with restrictions contain relics. The dark league wizards not only want to collect the relics.

    But they have also intended to kill bright faction wizards using the restrictions.

    So after some time, they eventually found the ce to carry out their n.

    Meanwhile,

    I witnessed the change in terrain again. But to my surprise, this time the ce looks like some kind of habitat.

    I walked on solid ground. My eyes were scanning the surroundings to find some evidence. Right now there are some green trees growing in this ce.

    And the surface was covered with smelly green patches. I couldn''t help but recall the words of the person who I had thrashed a few hours ago.

    "Every terrain hides something secret," I said to myself.

    "Metallic mounds" "Earth golem puppet"

    "And now what?" I mumbled under my breath.

    [Ding! Warning!]

    [Ding! Hostile force is detected]

    The system''s words echoed in my mind.

    The next moment, I feel goosebumps all over my body. After a long time, I have heard warnings from the system.

    "System, show the target''s details," I said to the system.

    [Ding! Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Themand is executed.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Target''s Name: Ground Bear]

    [Type: Metallic Monster]

    [Order: 5th order peak level]

    [Strength: 481]

    [Vitality: 483]

    [Speed: 485]

    [Stamina: 488]

    [Skill: Fierce w, m, Metallic Bite, Fast Speed]

    A row of information appeared before my eyes. The next moment, my expression bes dignified. It''s a peak 5th order monster. After scanning the details, I closed the system.

    The monster has found me before I could even realize. Then I see the bear in a sleeping position. But its brown eyes were clearly staring at me.

    Fortunately, its monster is not a puppet. It would bleed incase of deep injuries. My mouth curves into arcs. It takes me back to the memoryne.

    Back in Venen City''s wilderness. I used to be afraid of level-4 monsters. But here I''m facing the even more dangerous 5th order monsters.

    After calming down my heart, I observed the bear''s movements. Clearly the bear is taking a nap. But I''m sure that it has spotted me.

    Otherwise the system wouldn''t have warned me. When I walked further, the bear monster finally moved its body.

    The bear monster stood up from the ground and looked down at me. Seeing that, I walked closer to cast the spell.

    Seeing my actions, the bear monster let''s our angry growl before charging towards me.

    "Repulsive Force," I cast the magic spell.

    The repulsive force collided with the bear monster in no time.

    Bang!

    A terrible sound resonated throughout the area.It was a force attack. But I can tell from the sound that Impact force was huge.

    When the smoke cleared. I see the clear condition of the bear monster. It was deeply injured. The metallic ws were bent slightly.

 Chapter 389 Part 5: Mystic Ruins

    From MC''s perspective:

    The bear monster was injured from the spell attack. Then I released a few more spell attacks simultaneously to end the monster''s life. After a few minutes, the bear monster sumbed due to injuries.

    Then I collected the crystal gem from its head and stored it inside my storage bracelet. The process ended within minutes. Because I didn''t want to waste my time by dragging the fight.

    After finishing things, I resumed my work. I began to look for special structures around here. Each terrain has something. So I''m looking forward to finding the relics.

    Time passed,

    I have patiently watched for signs. But so far the ce looks ordinary without any difference. Suddenly, I spotted something strange.

    Now that I have realized the ground seems to be uneven at one particr ce. This small change caught my attention. But before I could do something, I overheard people talking.

    Seems like someone ising in this direction.

    "Someone ising here," I muttered to myself. Then the next moment, I disappeared from the spot. And I appeared inside the Gregor Mansion.

    The Gregor Mansion was a perfect ce to hide and watch outside activities. I immediately went to the control room.

    Where I had first epted control of this mansion. Soon a big screen appeared showing the scenes outside. I walked up to the crystal ball and set the time flow rate to normal.

    The Gregor Mansion has a lot of good functions. If I use it properly, I can reap a lot of benefits. Then after sorting everything, I set my gaze on the screen. Where I see one or two wizards appearing at the same spot.

    Seeing them my expression bes dignified. Because not only I can watch them but I can hear this conversation.

    "Restrictions?"

    "What restrictions?" My eyes gleamed with a twinkle.

    Outside,

    The two wizards are none other than the wizards from the dark league. Their motive is to activate the restrictions inside the ruin to reap benefits.

    Right now, both wizards'' faces were covered with masks. They wore ck robes to hide their identity.

    One of them suddenly took some kind of vertical artifact from his storage bracelet. Then he turned on the artifact and ced it on the ground.

    The next moment, the vertical artifact starts drilling and disappeared into the ground.

    Meanwhile,

    I''m watching their actions. From their conversations, I see that they want to do something in this ce. But what?

    Out of curiosity, I continued to watch their movements.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye.

    One hourter,

    My expression turned cold watching the screen. Both the wizards are continuing their work. It hasn''t beenpleted yet. But what I''m surprised about is their conversation.

    In the past hour, they had talked a lot. And their identity was exposed as well. "Dark League," I mumbled under my breath.

    I can tell that they didn''te after me. Their motive to enter the ruin is something different. But whatever it is, it''s not good for people. They will do more harm than good.

    Right now, I can feel that their actions will lead to something bad. From their conversation, I see that it has something to do with the restrictions.

    Time goes on,

    The drilling continues to happen. But the result is no way near. But the dark league wizards didn''t show any signs of impatience.

    The work continues till the next morning.

    The following day,

    Early morning,

    From the Gregor mansion, I watched the whole process. When they stopped drilling, I thought it was over. I can now see what they are up to.

    But unfortunately, one of them ced the same drilling artifact on the opposite side. Seeing that a hint of disappointment shes in my eyes.

    It would take another long hour for the process to end. I thought about capturing and investigating them. But from their actions, I see that they know what they are doing.

    And whatever is inside the ground must be important to them. So I have decided to wait patiently and catch themter.

    In the meantime, I can increase my strength through meditation. After leaving the door, I went toplete my morning routine.

    Several minutester,

    I walked inside the room where the piles of mana stones were ced. Apart from the affinity mana stones, there were also normal ones.

    After walking up to the middle, I sat cross-legged and began to run the mental method.

    When I started to run the mental method. I quickly felt the changes. I attracted a lot more gravity mana particles than usual.

    But it was noting from the mana stones. Instead, it was the surroundings. My mouth curves into arcs. I expected the mana density inside the ruin to be different.

    But due to my limit yesterday. I didn''t use the mental method. Now, I got a good opportunity to see how fast I can absorb the gravity mana particles.

    As the mana particles entered my body. I guided the energy ording to the mental method. After cirction, the energy settles down inside the mana core.

    I felt the process was a little faster than before. So I repeated the process.

    Two hourster,

    I opened my eyes after reaching the limit. A hint of amazement shes in my eyes. Usually, it takes 3 hours to touch the limit back in the Academy environment.

    But the mana inside the ruin is denser than I had previously thought. It saves me one hour time. But it''s a pity the talent barrieres again. I can''t absorb more.

    For the average wizard, it would take an entire day for them to see some progress. But here I''mpletely different.

    Then shaking my head, I pushed down these thoughts.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 4 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.4 (22%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C323]

    [Speed ¨C 325]

    [Stamina ¨C 327]

    [Vitality ¨C 329]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.4 (22)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.4(26)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.4 (23)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.4 (23)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.3 (19%))

    >> #######(1%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.4)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.4)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.4)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.4)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.4)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.4)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 6]

    [Title: Lord of Gregor Manson.]

    [Storage space items: Magic cloak, The Gregor Manson, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, and spell books...etc..,]

    A wide status panel appeared in front of my eyes. Then my eyes immediately scanned the details. Seeing that there is no change in limit. I sighed inwardly.

    It would be best if I can obtain the super relic again. Then my speed of practice would catch up with Lara White.

    After pushing down these thoughts, I closed the status panel and got up from the ground. Then I went to the control room to see their progress.

    The drilling artifact is moving currently. And both the dark league wizards seem to be patient as well.

    Then I went to take a shower before changing back into new clothes.

    A few hourster,

    The drilling artifact stopped. Then one of the wizards removed the drilling artifact and poured some kind of dark substance into the holes.

    Seeing the scene my expression turned solemn. I have wasted a lot of time seeing their actions. Let''s see what they''re up to now.

    On the screen, I see the ground began to shake shortly after. And the two dark wizards retreated backward decisively.

    After a few seconds, the ground copsed and a massive cave structure appeared in sight. Then I spotted the damaged barrier. The ck substance caused the barrier to corrode.

    The barrier is one type of restriction. If it was lifted then these two can easily enter the cave structure then.

    But seeing the barrier still somewhat intact. I want to see what they are going to do.My eyes flickered with a slight glint. I never expected to see a cave structure hiding beneath a normal-looking ce.

    After pushing down these thoughts, I set my gaze on these two wizards. One of the dark league wizards brought a disk-like magic artifact near the barrier.

    Seeing that a look of understanding dawned upon me. These guys even brought this barrier-breaking disk to ruin. I have read about these artifacts in the library.

    This magic product is mainly used by wizards proficient with formation. But these two guys are not formation wizards. Yet someone instead stored their magic spells in the disk.

    The next moment, I saw them breaking the barrier. When the disk is activated the barrier starts to vibrate. Earlier the barrier was weakened by the dark substance.

    Now it would be easy for them to break the barrier.

 Chapter 390 Part 6: Mystic Ruins

    From MC''s perspective:

    Mystic ruins,

    Boom!

    The barrier outside the cave structure was brokenpletely.

    Seeing that my eyes flickered with a slight glint. I see it''s the right opportunity to get information from them.

    Swish!

    I disappeared from the spot and appeared outside. My sudden appearance caught them by surprise.

    The next moment, I released the gravity field spell.

    The dark league wizards then faced the terrifying gravitational pressure. The force immediately tore through their defense and caused severe injuries to their body.

    As the seconds went on, the gravitational pressure made it difficult for them to survive.Unable to retaliate, both were pushed to thest end of the rope.

    Little more damage both will die in the end.

    Seeing that I canceled the magic spell and began to investigate. The dark league wizards won''t spill the words that easily.

    So I patiently asked them. Fortunately, one of the dark wizards revealed some information. The ce with restrictions holds valuable treasurespared to other sites.

    So their job is to collect all the valuables in it. At the same time, they nned to kill as many wizards as possible.

    A look of understanding dawned upon me. No wonder they havee prepared. After getting the information, I ended both of their lives. Now it''s time to explore the cave structure.

    I walked inside the cave structure. There was no light inside the cave structure. I activated the gadget.

    The next moment, a bright light shed. When I walked further, I saw a lot of openings inside the cave. Then I randomly picked one of the paths to enter.

    After walking along this path for some time. I have yet to see any changes. But I knew this ce hides some important relics. Keeping the hopes alive. I continued to walk further.

    Rumble~

    Suddenly the ground starts to vibrate for some reason. From the surrounding movements, something came towards me from the opposite direction.

    I wasn''t surprised by the danger. Instead, I became happy. Only after clearing the obstacles, I can find the relic in the end.

    Hiss~

    p¦Á§ád¦Á-¨¾?¦Í¨º|¡¤§ã¨®§® Finally, I see the appearance of the monster after some seconds.

    "System, probe the target''s details," I Instructed the system mind.

    [Ding! Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Themand is executed.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Target''s Name: me Snake]

    [Type: Fire Elemental Monster]

    [Order: 5th order peak level]

    [Strength: 480]

    [Vitality: 482]

    [Speed: 484]

    [Stamina: 486]

    [Skill: me Balls, me poison, Deadly Stare.]

    A status panel appeared in front of my eyes. Seeing that it''s a fifth-order monster. I didn''t waste any more time. I immediately cast the spell attack.

    Because I heard the noises were not stopped. But even more monsters areing in my direction.

    The repulsive force immediately caused the monster to smash into the cave walls. At the same time, another simr monster made an appearance.

    The snake monster immediately shot the me balls at me. But the mes were differentpared to the fire elemental wizards. The mes were crimson in color.

    I sidestepped enough to evade the attack and shot back the gravity st spell. In a blink of an eye, the spell attacknds a blow to its snake''s head.

    The head crushed into pieces like a watermelon. After ending the monster, I continued to walk further.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    I encountered more monsters as I got further deep into the cave. But with the magic spell attacks, I cleared all those hurdles and finally reached the end two hourster.

    I feel Like I have depleted my mana reserve.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 4 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.4 (22%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 410]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C323]

    [Speed ¨C 325]

    [Stamina ¨C280/327]

    [Vitality ¨C 329]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.4 (22)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.4(26)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.4 (23)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.4 (23)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.3 (19%))

    >> #######(1%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.4)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.4)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.4)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.4)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.4)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.4)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 6]

    [Title: Lord of Gregor Manson.]

    [Storage space items: Earth Golem Puppet, Magic cloak, The Gregor Manson, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, and spell books...etc..,]

    A wide status panel appeared in front of my eyes. Seeing the mana reserve, a solemn look appeared on my face.

    I have used the mana reserve more than I had expected previously. Then after closing the status panel, I began to investigate the ce.

    The thing is that I feel something amiss. So far I have only faced 5th-order monsters along the way. But I have this terrible feeling that what if a 6th-order monster exists inside the cave.

    The gadgets illuminated the surroundings with light. When I was lost in thought for a moment.

    [Ding! Warning]

    [Ding! The hostile force is detected.]

    [Ding! Move quickly]

    Suddenly my mind flooded with mechanical voices. Before I could think clearly, I saw somethinging at me in a sh. I only caught the sight of a long tail.

    Bang!

    I flew backward like a broken kite and crashed into the cave walls.

    Argh!

    I feel terrible pain all over my body. Thanks to the magic cloak, it took most of the brunt from the surprise attack.

    Before giving me this magic cloak. Senior Gilbert told me that the magic cloak can withstand the attack from a level-6 wizard.

    So the impact force that I have felt now. It''s a pure brute force. I have no doubt what caused me to this state. From the corner of my eyes, I see the giant snake hanging on the ceiling.

    My heart set off storms. No wonder, I saw the long tail. As I had expected, it''s a higher order monster.

    "System, probe the target''s details," I Instructed the system mind.

    [Ding! Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Themand is executed.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Target''s Name: me Snake]

    [Type: Fire Elemental Monster]

    [Order: 6th order early level]

    [Strength: 520]

    [Vitality: 522]

    [Speed: 524]

    [Stamina: 525]

    [Skill: me Balls, me poison, Deadly Stare, Iron Tail.]

    A row of information appeared before my eyes. I wasn''t surprised by the strength of the monster. Because the dreadful feeling from earlier wasing from this monster.

    And it''s a 6th order monster as I had doubted.

    Hiss!

    The snake monster is hissing. It''s not at all moving. But I know that its gaze never left me. After pushing down these thoughts, I tried to get up. But suddenly I felt heart-wrenching pain all over my body.

    Argh!

    I let out a small muffled groan. I got attacked by a 6th order monster. Which is two levels higher than me. The 6th-order monster is simr to the 6th-level wizard.

    Now I''m thinking that my strength was affected by the earlier attack. I need to check the status.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 4 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.4 (22%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 410]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C280/323]

    [Speed ¨C291/325]

    [Stamina ¨C250/327]

    [Vitality ¨C 280/329]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.4 (22)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.4(26)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.4 (23)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.4 (23)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.3 (19%))

    >> #######(1%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.4)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.4)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.4)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.4)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.4)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.4)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 6]

    [Title: Lord of Gregor Manson.]

    [Storage space items: Earth Golem Puppet, Magic cloak, The Gregor Manson, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, and spell books...etc..,]

    A wide status panel appeared in front of my eyes. My eyes immediately scanned the details. Seeing that my stats were reduced to such a state. My expression bes dignified.

    It was just one attack. I can''t imagine what would happen if not for the magic cloak. Then after closing the status panel. I thought about my next n.

    It''s impossible to fight in my current condition. I think it''s better to stay inside the Gregor mansion to recuperate. After recoveringpletely, I will face the 6th-order monster without any worry.

    Swish!

    Then I disappeared from the spot and appeared inside the Gregor Mansion.

    The 6th-order monster was surprised by the disappearance. It immediately began to search the area. Seeing the prey was escaped somehow. It starts to destroy the cave structure in anger.

 Chapter 391 Part 7: Mystic Ruins

    From MC''s perspective:

    The Gregor Mansion,

    Inside the mansion, I sat cross-legged and drank some recovery potions. My overall stats were affected. So one recovery potion is not enough to make recovery to a peak state.

    Fortunately, I came prepared. Beforeing to this ruin, I bought some useful potions. I can''t repeat the same mistake.

    After a few seconds, I felt the warmth and the lightness spreading all over my body. After some time I took a few healing potions as well.

    2 hourster,

    I opened my eyes. And feeling the mana coursing through my veins. I felt I returned to my peak self.

    To verify, I have decided to check the system.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 4 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.4 (22%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C323]

    [Speed ¨C325]

    [Stamina ¨C327]

    [Vitality ¨C 329]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.4 (22)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.4(26)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.4 (23)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.4 (23)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.3 (19%))

    >> #######(1%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.4)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.4)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.4)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.4)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.4)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.4)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 6]

    [Title: Lord of Gregor Manson.]

    [Storage space items: Earth Golem Puppet, Magic cloak, The Gregor Manson, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, and spell books...etc..,]

    A wide status panel appeared in front of my eyes. Then my eyes immediately scanned the details. All of my statuses returned to normal.

    Seeing that a hint of relief shes in my eyes. Now I can carefully n my next move. I can''t repeat the same mistake.

    Then I got up from the ground and went to take a shower. I changed into fresh clothes a few minutester. A good nes to mind.

    The existence of the Gregor mansion is a great help. With this, I can hide inside and watch every movement of that monster waiting outside.

    I entered the control room and looked at the screen. Seeing the pitch-ck atmosphere inside the cave. A gloomy glint shes in my eyes.

    I almost forgot about the light problem. The cave ispletely dark. Then after contemting for some time. I finally decided to appear outside.

    Swish!

    When I appeared outside, I immediately felt the heavy mana pressure weighing down on me. My eyes turned cold. But fortunately, the system didn''t warn me.

    Which means the snake monster didn''t notice me yet.

    After calming down my heart, I readied myself to use the magic spell at any time.

    I activated the gadgets and the bright light illuminates the surrounding the next moment.

    The 6th-order snake monster which was taking a nap opened its eyes suddenly. It smelled the familiar blood again.

    His eyes immediately found the enemy who had disappeared a couple of hours ago.

    Rumble~

    The cave structure tremors. The snake monster hissed before releasing the massive me balls at the enemy.

    At the same time, I stood in the same spot facing the massive me balls. I have already thought of a suitable n.

    For that, I need to get close to the snake''s head. Otherwise, it''s difficult to cause damage to the snake monster.

    When the me got closer to me. I disappeared from the spot and hid inside the Gregor mansion.

    The me ballsnd a blow to the empty ground causing a tremor to the surroundings. Meanwhile, the snake monster was pissed off again. It attacked the surrounding structure by using a deadly tail.

    Some secondster, the snake monster lowered its head to track the enemy.<novelsnext>please visit </novelsnext>

    But the next moment something unexpected happened.

    Swish!

    I appeared outside andnded on a good spot close to the monster''s head. Using this opportunity, I raised my head and pointed fingers at the monster''s head.

    "Gravity st," I said.

    The next moment, gravity magic released from my finger and shot at the monster''s gigantic head in a blink of an eye.

    The snake monster instantly felt the threat of unknown power heading towards it. But it was toote to dodge.

    The gravity stnds a blow to the monster''s head and the power explodes on the spot.

    Bang!

    A terrible sound resonated through the surroundings.

    Meanwhile, I hurriedly hid in the Gregor mansion before the massive tailnded a blow to my previous spot.

    The ground cracked instantly from the force. Aftermath immediately swept away the cave. But from the attack, I can see that the monster is struggling in pain.

    As I had expected the head was not as strong as other parts of the monster''s body. It would cost my small amount of mana to cause damage to the snake monster if I continue to target the same spot.

    But to verify, I waited for the aftermath to settle down.

    When the snake monster stopped moving its body. The dust finally settles down.

    Swish!

    I appeared outside and finally saw the state of the snake monster. But I didn''t move an inch. There is a massive hole in the snake''s head.

    It''s the result of the gravity st attack. But seeing the monster''s state, I doubt whether it truly died or not.

    Because I can feel the energying from the monster''s body. Out of curiosity, I decided to probe.

    "System, probe the target''s details," I Instructed the system mind.

    [Ding! Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Themand is executed.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Target''s Name: me Snake]

    [Type: Fire Elemental Monster]

    [Order: 6th order early level]

    [Strength: 200/520]

    [Vitality: 200/522]

    [Speed: 199/524]

    [Stamina: 203/525]

    [Skill: me Balls, me poison, Deadly Stare, Iron Tail.]

    A status panel appeared in front of my eyes. Seeing the details, a cold shiver went down my spine.

    "It''s alive," I said in my heart. What tenacity? Even after taking the direct hit, there is still some vitality left.

    I closed the status panel and pointed my fingers at the monster''s head again.

    Meanwhile, the snake monster opened it again after feeling something. But seeing the enemy appearing again.

    It raises its head to attack. But it was toote to evade the attack again. The terrible magic spellnds a hit at the same spot again.

    Bang!

    A terrible sound resonated in the surrounding area. When the aftermath got settled. I see the final result.

    Tud!

    The monster dropped dead on the ground. But to verify again,

    "System, probe the target''s details," I Instructed the system mind.

    [Ding! Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Themand is executed.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Target''s Name: me Snake]

    [Type: Fire Elemental Monster]

    [Order: 6th order early level]

    [Strength: 0/520]

    [Vitality: 0/522]

    [Speed: 0/524]

    [Stamina: 0/525]

    [Skill: me Balls, me poison, Deadly Stare, Iron Tail.]

    Seeing the status panel, I sighed inwardly. Finally, this awful dueles to an end. I was no match for the monster when ites to a powerful level.

    Fortunately, I got the upgraded power of gravity magic. Because of it, I can fight across ranks. Then I closed the status panel and walked up to the snake monster.

    If I got attacked by the 6th-order monster''s brute force, my condition would have been miserable.

    Shaking my head, I pushed down these thoughts. When I got closer, I climbed up on its head and began to look for the crystal gem.

    The crystal gem of 6th order monster. I don''t know how much money I would earn after selling this gem.

    After some slicing, I finallyid my hands on fist size blue crystal gem. This is the first time I''m seeing a crystal gem of this size.

    I put the crystal gem in system space. Then I turned my attention towards the massive body. The organs and blood of the 6th-order monster are important trading items.

    I can''t waste these resources. It''s better to store them instead of leaving them here to rot. Then I brought the dagger from the system space and began to dissect the monster''s body.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    After three hours of working, I managed to collect the monster''s blood and organs. Now there is an empty skeleton.

    After storing everything, I sat down on the rock. I''m happy that I have managed to end the 6th-order monster''s life. But that doesn''t exin the purpose of restrictions.

    The restrictions were ced to prevent intruders from getting inside. So the cave structure must be hiding something. And the appearance of the snake monster to kill the intruders.

    When this realization struck me. A small smile appeared on my face. I have yet to find the most important thing in this cave. So I decided to start searching for the item a few minutester.

 Chapter 392 Part 8: Mystic Ruins

    From MC''s perspective:

    I began to search the surroundings after taking some rest. But so far I haven''t been able to find a clue. When I''m inspecting one side of the cave wall.

    I found a narrow opening that leads to some kind of room. Seeing that, I immediately used the spells to widen the gap.

    The cave walls crumbled and dropped down leaning behind arge opening. Seeing this I walked inside.

    When the lights illuminated the surroundings. Everything bes clear. It''s a run-down secret room. My eyes scanned the walls before my gaze fell in the middle of the room.

    My eyes lit up with surprise. A star-shaped pattern can be seen on the ground. In the middle of the drawing, there was an unknown object.

    For a moment, I became hesitant. I''m afraid that there would be an unknown restriction in this ce. But after getting no warning from the system.

    I walk toward the object. When I got closer I saw the object. It''s a ck color star pendant. My eyes flickered with a slight glint. Normally the pendant or ne was associated with magic.

    Essentially in this location. It''s undoubtedly a magic object. So I decided to use the system.

    "System, inspect the target," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The host''smand is recognized.]

    [Scanning the object: 0%]

    .

    .

    [Scanning the object: 99%]

    [Ding! The scanning isplete.]

    [Result: Unknown]

    Seeing the result on the status panel. A disappointment shes in my eyes. For a second, I assumed it was a super relic.

    But now facing the harsh reality. I see how rare such relics exist in the world. It was good toe across one. And I don''t know how many such relics exist in our world.

    A look of yearning appeared in my eyes. But in one way or another. I will find those rare relics to improve my talent.

    Then after canceling the status panel, I picked up the star pendant and ced it in my system space. What can I say that the thing is not broken?

    If I be stronger in the future, then the system would be able to find the details. After sorting out everything, I decided to leave.

    Time went by,

    After a few hours, I walked out of the cave structure. Looking back at the cave structure. I thought about destroying it.

    But again, I have already wasted so much time around here. And I got only three passes so far. Which is not enough to top the rankings.

    After making the decision, I immediately left the ce and moved towards the central area. From my previous interrogation of those two guys.

    I know that there is an important ce where the higher-level wizards seem to have lost their lives decades ago. I guess that pace holds more opportunitiespared to these few restricted areas.

    Meanwhile,

    The wizards from the Weapon Pce and the Royal Force Hall met with each other and conflict broke out.

    Though outside, these two academies are in cooperation. But here the wizards are on their own. Everyone cared about their self-interest.

    So they didn''t hesitate to attack each other to collect the passes.

    So fierce battle broke out resulting in heavy casualties.

    Simrly, the Yellow River Academy Wizards met with an unfortunate incident also. Apart from Lara White others are struggling hard to survive. They fought with monsters and other small faction wizards continuously.

    Time passes in a blink of an eye,

    The following day,

    The bright sky above my head. The surrounding area seems to be a town area. But I see no evidence of structure except the one building in front.

    Seeing that quick glint shes in my eyes.

    I made it to the new ce after a long journey. This time the ce seems to be a private facility. There is only one building in this spot in the middle of nowhere.

    So I''m quite intrigued to inspect the ce. But before going in, I decided to meditate. So I disappeared from the and appeared inside the Gregor Mansion.

    I came to the hall and sat cross-legged on the ground. I closed my eyes and began to run the gravity ark mental method.

    Slowly I began to absorb the gravity mana particles from the surroundings. When the particles entered my body, I guided the energy ording to the method.

    After cirction, the energy settles down in the mana core. I repeated the process.

    Three hourster,

    I opened my eyes. Feeling the strong mana reserve again, my mouth curves into an arc.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 4 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.4 (25%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C326]

    [Speed ¨C328]

    [Stamina ¨C330]

    [Vitality ¨C 332]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.4 (25)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.4(29)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.4 (26)]<novelsnext>please visit </novelsnext>

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.4 (26)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.3 (22%))

    >> #######(1%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.4)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.4)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.4)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.4)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.4)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.4)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 6]

    [Title: Lord of Gregor Manson.]

    [Storage space items: Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Manson, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, and spell books...etc..,]

    A wide status panel appeared in front of my eyes. Seeing my strength increase once again. I felt a sense of satisfaction. But this is not enough.

    After facing the 6th-order monster, I realized my major w. Which is my current level. I''m a level-5 Sub-Taboo wizard who can fight against 6th-order monsters.

    But if not for the magic cloak my situation would have been different. So I need something simr to a magic cloak that can make up for my ws.

    I couldn''t help but think about the women. Elder John''s friend. Her name is Kate Cohens. If I recall correctly, she captured the level-6 wizard by using the pyramid-shaped artifact.

    That scene was badass! The level-6 wizard was helpless at that time. If I could make a simr artifact, it would solve all of my worries.

    Then after pushing down these thoughts. I went to take a shower. After changing into fresh clothes, I appeared outside.

    Seeing that there was no monster around here. I walked to the building.

    Rumble~

    But suddenly I felt movement beneath the ground.

    Swish!

    I leaped backward and widened the gap between me and the building within seconds.

    "This building," I uttered in surprise. Because I see no monster whatsoever. So where does the movemente from?

    Then a sudden realization struck my mind.

    There is a front courtyard before the main building. If I need to go there, I need to cross the front courtyard.

    I have a vague feeling that the problemes from the courtyard. If my guess is correct, it could be a worm-type monster.

    After gaining some rity, I moved slowly toward the ce.

    Rumble~

    Again, I felt the vibration. But this time it was not so loud. I guess it''s some kind of warning.

    When I got closer. "System, probe the target''s details," I Instructed the system mind.

    [Ding! Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Themand is executed.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Target''s Name: Worm Monster]

    [Type: Earth elemental Monster]

    [Order: 4th order early level]

    [Strength: 310]

    [Vitality: 314]

    [Speed: 312]

    [Stamina: 313]

    [Skill: Sand Attack. Acid Saliva]

    Seeing the details on the status panel. My doubt got cleared. So without thinking further, I walked up to confront the monster.

    Rumble~

    The worm monster made its appearance with a disgusting body. The harmful acids were dripping from its skin.

    If anyone touches the skin, it would harm them immediately.

    Meanwhile, I didn''t hesitate to release the magic spells. Especially after seeing the disgusting body. I cast the spells instantly.

    "Gravity Field," I said.

    A tremendous pressure appeared out of nowhere andnded a blow to the worm monster.

    Pfff!

    The 4th order monster turmincednto mince meat without any resistance. Seeing no resistance from the monster. I decided to check.

    "System, probe the target''s details," I Instructed the system mind.

    [Ding! Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Themand is executed.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Target''s Name: Worm Monster]

    [Type: Earth elemental Monster]

    [Order: 4th order early level]

    [Strength: 0/310]

    [Vitality: 0/314]

    [Speed: 0/312]

    [Stamina: 0/313]

    [Skill: Sand Attack. Acid Saliva]

    Seeing the status, I confirmed its death. But I doubt I can get the crystal gem from the monster''s head. I think it was crushed as well from the attack.

    Then pushing down these thoughts, I decided to go ahead. The random appearance of the monster made me think further.

    This ce may have many monsters. So I need to move cautiously. I don''t want to face a surprise attack from the monster.

 Chapter 393 Part 9: Mystic Ruins

    From MC''s perspective:

    I broke into the building after crossing the front courtyard. Surprisingly, I didn''t encounter a worm monster. Inside the building, I see broken wooden pirs, windows, and run-down rooms.

    My eyes flickered with a slight glint. The building appears to be a normal inn. But to verify, I began to investigate further.

    Time passed,

    After one hour, I did find something. It''s the nasty smell of the worm monster. I don''t know where it''sing from. But I''m sure it''s not anywhere near.

    But the signs were not good. I have to be careful. Suddenly, I found something strange. It''s not from the inside, rather I heard sounds from outside.

    A group of wizards appeared outside of the building. They are all wizards from different small factions.

    After looting and snatching passes, the like-minded wicked wizards formed a group to collect more loot.

    They walked past various locations and finally ended up here.

    "Yeah"

    "We can use this building for our stay tonight,"

    A deep voice reached my ears. Now I''m certain that other participants havee here. What should I do? My eyes gleamed with a twinkle.

    I wasn''t worried about their appearance. But rather I''m very happy. From them, I can collect details of other ces. Especially the location of the main site.

    After gaining some rity, I decided to stay hidden inside the building. When there is a suitable opportunity. I will strike then.

    Outside,

    A team of 6 wizards from different backgrounds decided to enter the building. There is no team leader in this group. Everyone acted ording to their wishes.

    Creak,

    After entering inside, the group starts to do a preliminary check before settling down. Half an hourter, the wizards set up a tent to stay.

    Meanwhile, I''m observing their movements from the corner. Thanks to the magic cloak, they can''t sense my presence.

    And what I''m going to do is to observe them more and listen to their conversation.

    Time passed,

    The wizards chatted and expressed their worries about encountering strong wizards. They didn''t even forget to mention the news about wizards from the three academies.

    During their killing, they did encounter some troubles.

    While they were talking they didn''t know that someone else was inside the room listening to their conversation.

    I did good by waiting patiently here. These wizards are 4th level. And it seems no one is leading the group.

    All of them are wearing different clothes. It seems not all of them are from the Capital. Especially one with a cape that looks menacing.

    He is constantly looking down at others. I feel he would find an opportunity to silence others. So the infighting would ur.

    My mouth curves into arcs. If there is a fight, it''s a good opportunity for me. I can verify whether this ce has other monsters or not.

    Then I turned to others. I wonder how many wizards were killed by their hands. Looting used to be my specialty.

    Some of their conversations revealed shocking news. My teammates are injured. It seems they had encountered both monsters and wicked wizards.

    I sighed inwardly. But they are not as unfortunate as me. I came across a 6th order monster. If any of these fellows encountered the 6th-order monster, they wouldn''t have survived.

    Unknowst to everyone, a few powerful worm monsters caught their scent and right now they are making their way toward the building.

    Then pushing down these thoughts, I decided to listen further. Because this ce hides monster activities. I have a vague feeling that any disturbance would attract strong monsters toe here.

    And the presence of these dangerous acids is evidence of that.

    Time passed,

    At the time of dawn, the building starts to shake from the tremor. Which caused everyone to wake.

    "What''s going on?"

    Everyone walked out of their tent and left the building in a hurry. Anyone who calls tells you that signs remors are not good signs.

    Meanwhile, I didn''t follow them toward the exit. Rather, I stayed inside. And my assumption turned right. The terrible smell assaulting my nostril ising from the disgusting monster.

    The increase in smell is a sign that the monster is getting near.

    Then through the broken window, I''m observing the movements outside. And those guys are ready to face the threat. It seems they already realized what is going on.

    A few minutester,

    The worm monster appeared above from the ground. Seeing that the wizards began to attack with spells immediately. But I doubt whether they remain unscathed in the end.

    Because the monster seems to be stronger than the wizards.

    "System, probe the target''s details," I Instructed the system mind.

    [Ding! Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Themand is executed.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Target''s Name: Worm Monster]

    [Type: Earth elemental Monster]

    [Order: 5th order early level]

    [Strength: 423]

    [Vitality: 424]

    [Speed: 422]

    [Stamina: 418]

    [Skill: Sand Attack, Acid Saliva, Fast regeneration.]

    A wide status panel appeared in front of my eyes. The next moment, my mouth curves into an arc looking at the power level. 5th-order monster? These guys are going to suffer heavily.

    Also one of the skills caught my attention. Self- regeneration? This is going to be a headache.

    Outside,

    The 5th-order monster released a barrage of attacks on them.<novelsnext>please visit </novelsnext>

    The wizards immediately realized the terror. They are facing a 5th-order monster, not an ordinary one.

    Seeing that the wizards tried to inflict heavy damage in response. The worm monster became angrier.

    Inside the building,

    I''m watching the fight in silence. But at the same time, I''m also on guard. The appearance of the 5th-order monster made me think about the third-order one.

    I don''t want to waste time fighting another 6th-order monster. Then I saw spell attacksnd a sessive hit to the monster.

    Seeing that I decided to check the monster''s regeneration ability.

    System, probe the target''s details," I Instructed the system mind.

    [Ding! Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Themand is executed.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Target''s Name: Worm Monster]

    [Type: Earth elemental Monster]

    [Order: 5th order early level]

    [Strength: 423]

    [Vitality: 390/424]

    [Speed: 422]

    [Stamina: 418]

    [Skill: Sand Attack, Acid Saliva, Fast regeneration.]

    I see a drop in vitality on the status panel. But the points returned to their peak in a few seconds. Seeing that, a quick glint shed in my eyes.

    So this is called regeneration. Through the window, I see the condition of the wizards. I don''t know how long they are going to withstand the attack.

    Outside,

    The worm monster shot acid saliva from its mouth. The attack was so fast that some of the wizards failed to evade the attack.

    Argh!

    Three of the six wizards took heavy damage from the acid attack. Unless treated immediately they will die on the spot.

    At this time, the wizard wearing a cap made his move. Instead of attacking the worm monster. The wizard wearing a cap made a sneak attack on the injured wizards.

    Pfff!

    The attack was so fast that three of them failed to evade it. After killing the wizards, he immediately collected the passes from them and began to flee from this ce.

    His sudden withdrawal pushed the remaining two wizards to the back foot. The worm monster didn''t stop attacking.

    The remaining two wizards lost their lives one by one within a few minutes.

    Inside the building,

    I wasn''t surprised by the infighting.Rather I''m waiting for this exact moment.

    The next moment, I walked out of the building.

    Meanwhile, the worm monster is targeting thest one. But the wizard wearing a cap wants to collect thest two passes before leaving.

    But suddenly he notices someone walking out of the building.

    "Who are you?" He uttered in disbelief. He was sure that no one was inside the building before. So what happened now? Where is heing from?

    In response, I chuckled. This guy made it easier for me. Before attacking him, I turned toward the worm monster and cast the magic spell.

    I said, "Gravity st"

    A wisp of magic released from my finger and shot at the monster at breakneck speed.

    In a blink of an eye, the attack reaches the monster''s head andnds a heavy blow.

    Bang!

    The spell explodes right aftering in contact with the monster''s head. The terrible gravity magic then tore through the monster''s brain.

    Self-regeneration is not working for the brain.Using this opportunity, I turned toward the wizard who was wearing a cape.

    The sudden move caught the wizard-wearing cape off-guard.

    He realized the neer might be stronger. So he decided to run away.

    But it was toote. The next second, he got attacked by a terrible gravitational force. Which left him half-dead on the spot.

    Seeing that the guy is down. Then I released a few more spells to end the 5th-order monster''s life.

    "System, probe the target''s details," I Instructed the system mind.

    [Ding! Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Themand is executed.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Target''s Name: Worm Monster]

    [Type: Earth elemental Monster]

    [Order: 5th order early level]

    [Strength: 0/423]

    [Vitality: 0/424]

    [Speed: 0/422]

    [Stamina: 0/418]

    [Skill: Sand Attack, Acid Saliva, Fast regeneration.]

    After confirming the monster''s death, I turned toward the wizard.

 Chapter 394 Part 10: Mystic Ruins

    From MC''s perspective:

    The wizard was unconscious. Seeing that a hint of disappointment shes in my eyes. I had nned to collect intel from him. Guess, I have to rely on the information in my hands.

    After a few minutes, the wizard who was wearing a cape breathed his final breath and lost his life. Then I snatched the pass from his neck and ced it inside the system space.

    The condition of the worm monster was even worse. The crystal gem was crushed by the spell attack. But fortunately, now I got 6 more passes.

    I know this was not enough to rank in the trial. I have to collect more. After contemting for a moment, I decided to leave. I was hesitant. Because this building has secrets to explore.

    But I don''t want to waste my precious time here. After ncing at the building, I immediately left.

    Time passed,

    After a long journey, I came to a stop. I''m going to rest here tonight. Again the environment was the same without human habitat. But I''m fortunate that I didn''t encounter monsters on the way.

    Two dayster,

    I came to a ce where I saw concentric walls. The walls are the borders of some ancient town or city. But looking at those walls one thing is certain this ce was old.

    I don''t know how old I am. But the broken walls were the result of aging time. Right now, I''m standing quite far from the actual ce.

    Apart from the building,I want to see the activities of the wizards. And as I had guessed, I see so many dots gathering in front of the walls.

    Those moving dots were none other than the wizards who entered these mystic ruins. Suddenly, a realization struck my mind.

    From the wicked wizards, I came to know that the main site was a ce where a lot of higher-level wizards lost their lives.

    So now exploring this ce is nothing but suicidal. But I don''t have to act like others. I just have to collect many more passes within two days before the triales to an end.

    After gaining some rity, I decided to check my status for a second.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 4 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.4 (31%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C332]

    [Speed ¨C334]

    [Stamina ¨C336]

    [Vitality ¨C 338]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.4 (31)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.4(35)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.4 (32)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.4 (32)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.3 (25%))

    >> #######(1%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.4)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.4)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.4)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.4)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.4)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.4)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 6]

    [Title: Lord of Gregor Manson.]

    [Storage space items: Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Manson, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, and spell books...etc..,]

    A wide status panel appeared in front of my eyes. Looking at the status, I nodded my head slightly. My mana reserve is full. And for the past two days, I didn''t fight anyone.

    Whiches helpful at this moment. After closing the status panel, I decided to move.

    Meanwhile,<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    There are a lot of wizards gathered in front of the massive earth wall. Including the wizards from the Weapon Pce and Royal Force Hall.

    Outside, two forces are in cooperation. But here everyone is keeping an eye on each other. Nobody wants to lose their passes.

    Apart from them, there are a few wizards from misceneous forces. Everyone formed a team after seeing the situation.

    Rumble~

    Suddenly, three wizards made an appearance. They were none other than wizards from the Yellow River Academy.

    Leading the team was Lara White. Behind her, one male and one female-level wizard are following her.

    Lara White ignored the gazes at everyone and walked opposite those two teams. "Unfortunately, there was no news from others," She said to herself.

    Suddenly, the image of Vincent Careyes to her mind. "I wonder what he is doing right now?" She mumbled under her breath.

    Right now her strength is close to the peak stage. It will be a matter of time before she touches the limit again.

    Once she reaches level-5, she will gain the opportunity to learn more advanced magic spells.

    While she was lost in thoughts. The male wizard behind her watches the movement of others. His name is Don Cline, level-4 Transformation Wizard.

    He was in the same special ss as Lara and Vincent. The one female wizard standing beside him is in the same ss as the wall. Her name is Eva Casey, level-4 Water Elemental Wizard.

    These two are monitoring the movements of others.

    At the same time, the wizards from the weapon pce and the Royal Force Hall spotted the Yellow River Academy Wizards.

    These two wizards academies have 6 wizards each in their team. Equal in numbers, so they are not moving against each other.

    But if it was some other weaker team, then their intentions were different.

    On the Weapon Pce''s side,

    The wizard holding the great sword was the one leading the team. His name is n Todd. He has a well-built body capable of carrying the great sword.

    If it were other forces they wouldn''t recognize Lara White and her team. But the two academies were different. The elites in each academy were aware of strong wizards in other academies.

    Lara White''s identity is especially important. She is the Taboo-Wizard. As far as he knows she is a level-4 wizard. Currently, she is outnumbered.

    If he defeats her in front of everyone, then he would gain a huge reputation. When this thought rose in his heart, he decided to implement it.

    But before that n nces at the Royal Force Hall. He thinks those guys have simr thoughts to him. It would be stupid to act alone.

    So he is watching the Royal Force Hall''s movements.

    On the Royal Force Hall''s side,

    There was no one leading the group. Because their leader was not here at this moment. So the group was confused at this moment. Some of them recognized Lara White right away.

    But no one wants to take initiative.

    "Oh"

    "Who do we have here?"

    At this moment, a female voice woke up everyone from their thoughts.

    "Our team leader is here," The Royal Force Hall wizards gathered around her quickly.

    She is Kathy Rose, level-4 veils of mist wizard. When her teammates surrounded her. She ignored her gaze and walked toward Lara White.

    Her actions attracted the attention of others.

    Don and Eva saw hering towards them.

    "Lara, the troublesome person is here," Eva said to Lara who was deeply pondering something.

    Upon hearing that, Lara White furrowed her eyebrows. She raised her head and turned toward Kathy.

    "She is here again," A gloomy glint shes in Lara''s eyes. It''s not the first time these two encountered each other.

    Two days ago, they came across each other. But due to circumstances, they didn''t fight with each other.

    But now the circumstances were different. The fight is inevitable.

    Lara wasn''t afraid. But if everyone joined hands together, then the situation would be different. She doesn''t want to consume mana before exploring the site.

    Kathy Rose saw through her thoughts and let out a bell-likeugh, "Ha..Ha...Ha.."

    "Lara"

    "This time you can''t avoid me. I always wanted to fight against the Taboo Wizard. And the mystic ruin gave me this opportunity," Kathy said in a calm tone.

    Her voice was not loud but still reached everyone''s ears. In particr the wizards from the small groups.

    After hearing the name, everyone gasped in surprise. Only the Weapon Pce and Royal Force Hall remain unfazed.

    Lara furrowed her beautiful eyebrows. She doesn''t want to make a move before knowing the Weapon Pce''s intentions.

    The atmosphere suddenly bes tense.

    Everyone begins to size up other teams.

    Kathy Rose frowned. She is disyed by Lara White''s response. Suddenly, she turned toward the Weapon Pce and recognized n Todd.

    A cruel nes to her mind. As Lara suspected, she intends to form a team with the Weapon Pce.

    "Your name is n right?"

    "Why don''t we join hands to defeat others and collect their passes?"

    Kathy Rose proposed. Hearing that everyone was stunned. No one would have expected Kathy Rose toe up with this proposal.

    n Todd''s mouth twitched. He was expecting something different to happen. Earlier he wants the Royal Force Wizards to test Lara''s strength.

    Now Kathy''s sudden appearance spoiled everything. He revealed a helpless smile on his face. Because he knows Kathy''s troublesome magic. He don''t want to fight against her.

 Chapter 395 Part 11: Mystic Ruins

    Lara quickly alerted her teammates to get ready. The worst case scenario is happening right now for her.

    Other wizards retreated backward in fear of mixing with them. Right now, the Royal Force Hall and the Weapon Pce''s wizards are facing her.

    From the eyes of the Weapon Pce''s team leader. Lara understood that they were going to join hands.

    So without waiting for two of them to respond. She releases her magic spell attack.

    "Storm," She uttered slowly.

    The next moment, the temperature dropped down in the surrounding area. The area turned cold and the above climate began to change drastically as well.

    Meanwhile,

    Kathy Rose was surprised by Lara''s quick reaction. She yelled in loud voice, "Attack"

    After hearing hermand, the Royal Force Wizards began to attack with magic spells as well.

    Rumble~

    But they are soon met with a powerful storm which appeared in the middle out of nowhere. Seemingly weak wizards were immediately swept away by the rising storm.

    "Are you going to attack or not?" Kathy Rose said to the Weapon Pce wizards.

    Then she turned around and used her mist magic as well. For a second the ce fell into chaos. The wizards from other small and medium factions made a distance away from them.

    These people don''t want to get near the confrontation between the academies.

    Rumble~

    n Todd is using the great sword to brace the impact from the storm magic. He did not expect Lara White to take initiative to attack. He was slow on his side.

    Then after hearing Kathy''s voice, he instructed his teammates to attack as well.

    Don and Eva, both use their respective magic to sh against the hostile wizards. Thanks to Lara White''s storm magic, which is creating a strong barrier for them.

    It''s making it difficult for others to release their spells and attack them.

    Kathy Rose''s mists magic quickly covers the surroundings. Anyone who is affected by the mists will face difficulty in circting mana. Not only that their sense will be affected severely.

    But unfortunately Lara released her spell before Kathy Rose. So currently the mists were blocked by the powerful storms.

    "I don''t think you can use mana forever, "Kathy Rose said in a threatening tone.

    Even the Weapon Pce''s wizards are slowly finding an opportunity to move forward. The rising storm magic won''t continue to stay forever.

    Everyone is looking for a gap to attack Lara White. Once she is down, it will be a matter of time before the other two wizards get defeated.

    ...

    From MC''s perspective:

    After crossing a few miles, I eventually reached the destination. But to my surprise, something else is happening in front of me.

    In front of the walls, I feel the powerful concentration of magic attacks. These different types of mana only indicate that fierce confrontation is going on ahead.

    When I walked further closer, I saw many wizards gathered in front. From their dresses and mana level, I see they are from other factions.

    And seeing that they totally enjoy whatever confrontation is going on. My eyes gleamed with twinkle. I was worried about theck of passes.

    Now so many wizards are gathered in front of me. It''s the right time to attack them to collect passes.

    Then without thinking further, I rushed towards them. My appearance didn''t attract much attention. But some of them kept their eyes open.

    "Gravity Field," I said after nearing the group of wizards.

    The next moment, a tremendous gravitational force appeared. The wizards who were watching the fight from the sidelines were caught off guard.

    Pfff!

    Since they were unprepared, more than 8 wizards were injured on the spot.

    The sudden sneak attack awakened other wizards who were quite far away from me. But ignoring their gazes, I canceled the spell and began to collect the passes from their neck.

    "What?" I uttered in surprise by watching the rising storms. I''m certain that behind me there was a clear sky.

    The change in climate is happening in front of me. A sudden realization struck my mind. If it''s not natural then it must be magic.

    Earlier, I felt the concentration of magic spells attack from that ce as well. I see three people surrounded by more than 10 wizards.

    It seems 2 different groups are leading the attack. "Snowstorm magic, is it her?"I said to myself.

    Then I hurriedly began to collect the rest of the passes. The wizards who got alerted were afraid to move from their position.

    Everyone around here has witnessed something shocking. A single wizard has taken down an entire wizard group by himself. Nobody was sure what kind of magic was that.

    But these wizards from small factions knew that they weren''t a match for this person. Except watching none of them dared to move from their ces.

    "Oh, what a good thing?" I said while looking at white peaches hidden inside the storage bracelet of the fallen wizard. There are four fruits.

    My sneak attack made him die and the rest of them were also lingering on their final breath. My emotions were the same. I wasn''t affected by the killing. And it''s not the first time for me to kill someone forloot.

    But I don''t want this scene to be seen by my ssmates. After collecting the passes and storing the storage bracelet of fallen wizards in system space. I rushed to the battle ahead.

    "Sigh"

    "Damn, who was he?"

    "He killed those wizards within seconds"

    The wizards on the sidelines sighed in relief. They were also happy that the seemingly young looking wizard didn''t attack them for passes.

    Right after, the wizards left in a hurry. Some fear that man wille back for their passes. While few of them decided to observe from a distance.

    Because they can''t let go of their desire to explore the ces behind these gigantic walls.

    At the same time,

    "Not good," Lara White watched her teammates get beaten by the barrage of spell attacks.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Most of the spell attacks were canceled by her storm magic. But still few of them manage to bypass in the end.

    Lara White frowned. If she was alone things would be different. She can retreat whenever she wants. But right now she can''t abandon her teammates.

    She came here to explore the strange site. But the appearance of these two academies spoiled her ns.

    "Give up the struggle," Kathy Rose said with a chuckle.

    She had never expected to push taboo wizard to this far. She already feels excited and she wants to continue until Lara gets beaten.

    Beside, n Todd was waiting for the rising storms to disappear. Right now fighting against the powerful storm is nothing but a waste of mana.

    The rising storm magic spell is a taboo spell. Taboo spells known for their destruction. More than 10 wizards have been attacking them by using their magic spell.

    Even Kathy Rose released her mist magic. But still Lara White is standing and confronting the attacks without any disturbance.

    If it were a fight between two people, he can already imagine the result.

    Meanwhile,

    "It''s her," I uttered as my gaze fell on Lara White. How can I forget her snow white hair? And I also recognised the two wizards behind her.

    After four long days, I finally saw my teammates. I also see the worn torn condition of my teammates. Looks like Lara has been keeping the spell active for sometime.

    After gaining some rity, I turned my attention towards the hostile wizards. More than 10 wizards came into my view. Including those two who were leading the attacks.

    I want to see whether any level-5 wizards are amidst them. Beforeing here, the mentor told us about the level-5 wizards from the other two academies.

    After scanning using the system, I see no threat of level-5 wizard. It''s better to attack them at the right time. After figuring it out, I took out one of the white peaches and started to eat.

    When I took the bite, I felt cold energy running down my throat. But unlike other cold energies, I feel high energy from it.

    After consuming the whole fruit, "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 4 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.4 (31%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C332]

    [Speed ¨C334]

    [Stamina ¨C346(336+10]

    [Vitality ¨C 348(338+10)]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.4 (31)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.4(35)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.4 (32)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.4 (32)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.3 (25%))

    >> #######(1%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.4)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.4)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.4)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.4)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.4)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.4)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 6]

    [Title: Lord of Gregor Manson.]

    [Storage space items: Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Manson, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, and spell books...etc..,]

 Chapter 396 Part 12: Mystic Ruins

    From MC''s perspective:

    I took a look at my status panel. And I saw a 10 point increase in both stamina and vitality. The white peach fruit is known for improving vitality.

    When I was observing the status panel. The situation in front of me is deteriorating.The rising storm seems to disappear.

    Seeing that I closed the status panel and rushed toward the Royal Force Wizards.

    Because they arerge in numbers. If I take them down in one go, then it will reduce pressure on my team.

    Meanwhile, others are fighting severely.

    In a blink of an eye, I got closer to the wizards. I raised my hand and pointed my fingers at the female wizard who was leading the attack.

    "Gravity st," I said.

    The next moment, a wisp of terrific magic released from my finger and shot at the female wizard.

    Kathy Rose who was controlling her mist magic suddenly felt her back went cold. The fear of what I know envelops her heart.

    Before she could realize what was going on? She was attacked by a terrifying magic spell.

    Argh!

    She screamed in heart wrenching pain. Her body was sted away from the impact and got thrashed to the ground.

    Sudden scene shocked everyone. Before the Royal Force Wizard could make a move. They were all attacked by dangerous magic spells.

    Within seconds everyone was beaten to death. Such a horrifying scene made the Weapon Pce Wizards shudder in fear.

    Even their leader n Todd felt his legs go weak. He hardly maintained his stance to stand firm on the ground.

    His eyes were wide open in disbelief. His back was drenched in sweat as well. Complete changeovers have taken ce within seconds.

    "Who is he?" n said with a stuttering voice.

    Behind him, the Weapon Pce Wizards stopped attacking. Right now, they are waiting for their leader to give a signal so they can escape from this ce.

    The whole ce turned silent. The Royal Force Wizards were down. Their leader Kathy Rose is showing no signs of movements.

    Seeing that the wizards had a meltdown.

    At the same time, Lara White, Don and Eva were shocked to the core. But their shock was filled with surprise and relief. Because Vincent is on their side.

    A hint of amazement shes in Lara''s eyes. This is the first time she saw Vincent in close action. Before everyone battled through simtion.

    So no one was sure about their opponent''sabilities. But right here seeing Vincent''s capability with her own eyes. She feels Vincent''s magic is simr to their Taboo magic.

    It was not at all lower than any destructive taboo magic.

    Meanwhile, I waited for the mist magic to be clear to all. The caster is down and her magic is disappearing slowly. The mist magic is one of the annoying magic. I remember seeing mist type magic back in the ss.

    But I''m sure the effects of each mist magic were different. I don''t know what the effects of Royal Force Hall women''s magic were?

    Seeing no movements from her body, I turned my attention towards the team. Seeing that they are looking at me as well. I waved my hand in response.

    When the mist got cleared, I walked toward the team ignoring the Weapon Pce Wizards.

    "Are you guys alright?" I asked while my eyes were scanning their condition. From the system, I came to know that there is no serious injury.

    Lara White nodded her head in response.

    Then she said,"I didn''t expect your arrival. But you made the situation a lot worse." She then pointed her fingers at fallen Royal Force Wizards.

    My mouth twitched. I can see what she meant. But I''m not worried about Royal Force Hall''s retaliation. The situation was dire and I had to step up to save them.

    Besides this was not the first time for me to kill Royal Force Hall wizards. Looks like we both had an evil fate between us.

    Lara misunderstood that Vincent was feeling guilty. But she also realizes this was done to save three of them. So she should not be ungrateful.

    She also knows that Kathy Rose didn''t n on letting them go easily. So Vincent saved them from the worst case scenario that could have happened.

    Even Don and Eva found it difficult to digest the death of Royal Force Wizards. If their academy finds about this then Vincent would have to face severe consequences.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    To break the ice, Evamented,"The mist magic didn''t do anything to you. Earlier, I saw you walking straight through the mist."

    A quick glint shes in my eyes. Seeing Eva, I muttered in my heart,"She is quick witted for sure."

    Then I saw Don who was avoiding my gaze. Shaking my head, I replied,"The mist magic was weak. So what shall we do next? Are you guys here to explore the site behind these massive walls?"

    I said while looking up at the massive walls.

    Lara White and the other two looked at each other. Three of them don''t know how to take the light off the station. If they were in Vincent''s position, they would have been scared.

    But Vincent is behaving carefree. Lara White found the Weapon Pce Wizards looking at them. None of them dared to move from their spot.

    Lara''s eyes turned cold. She looks around her. If anyone exposed the killing, then it would be a huge disadvantage for their academy. It''s possible for the both academies to join their hands again.

    Her expression looked like she made some tough decisions.

    "Vincent, I think we should take care of witnesses. Otherwise, it will be a huge problem for our academy," Lara said in a solemn tone.

    "Hmm," My eyes lit up with surprise. I thought she hated unnecessary killing. But looks like she is considering the situation of the academy, if the words get out.

    n Todd, who was trembling in fear, found it hard to ask for forgiveness. He looked at the fallen body of Kathy Rose and couldn''t help but curse at her.

    If this b!tch didn''t ask for cooperation, he would have minded his own business. Now an unknown wizard overturned his cognition. He seems to be a lot stronger than them.

    Meanwhile,

    I made the same conclusion as Lara. On top of that, I''m in need of passes. After killing them, I can collect the passes as well.

    "Alright, I will take down the Weapon ce Wizards. You guys can go to the sidelines to catch misceneous fishes," I made a suggestion looking down at the wizards.

    Lara White frowned. But she recalled the earlier scene. After sighing, three of them rushed to the sidelines.

    Seeing them leaving, I also walked forward slowly. The Weapon Pce Wizards aren''t that great. Unless they have a weapon type wizard who can stop sub-taboo magic.

    "Great Sword," I uttered in surprise. I''m sure this was not an artifact but real weapon magic. But it''s a pity he is going to die under my spell.

    "Who are you?"

    "Can you let us go? We are from the Weapon Pce Academy. I can promise you that none of us will say anything," n starts to stutter while speaking.

    Meanwhile, I smiled in response. Then I released the Gravity Field magic.

    n Todd was under the attack of a huge gravitational force. His well built body is beginning to break.

    Feeling the terror, he realized the identity of the wizard before him. There was a rumor about a gravity wizard joining the Yellow River Academy.

    Right now feeling the terror of the magic, he couldn''t even make a sound. Slowly his body breaks down making him lose vitality. He then diedpletely under the power of gravity magic a few secondster.

    With his end, the great sword in his hand disappears as well.

    Seeing their leader crushed to death. The rest of the wizards have lost theirposure and start to flee in different directions.

    I removed the pass from his neck and ced it inside the system space. Then I pointed my fingers at the fleeing wizard and released the gravity st spell.

    In a blink of an eye, the level-3 wizards were shredded into pieces leaving behind their passes on the ground.

    At the same time, Lara, Don and Casey found those misceneous wizards who were enjoying the show a few minutes ago.

    Now they are panicking and begging for forgiveness. These small faction wizards made a huge miscalction. They had underestimated the temper of the big faction wizards.

    Several minutes ago, everyone was seeing two groups crushing one smaller team. Now the situation has been overturned and the small team is beginning to kill witnesses.

    Lara White was as decisive as Vincent. She doesn''t want any single witness to escape from here. Ignoring their plea, she made ice sculptures out of them.

    Don and Eva also started killing by using their respective magic.

    Meanwhile,

    After taking down everyone, I turned my attention to the 1st corpse. I see an expensive storage bracelet on the body. I suppose their team leader was from a wealthy family.

    After collecting the storage bracelet, I walked to the next body to collect the loot.

 Chapter 397 Part 13: Mystic Ruins

    From MC''s perspective:

    Several minutester,

    After killing all those remaining witnesses, only four of us remained on this spot. The team was a little tense about the situation even after removing the traces of the killing.

    But I''m happy instead. I have collected storage bracelets from the dead wizards. The Royal Force Hall Wizards were not short on resources. I hope to get something from their storage bracelet.

    I heard a voice from behind when I was lost in my thoughts.

    "Vincent?"

    Lara White, Don, and Eva are looking at me.

    I''m already aware that many wizards came to explore this site behind this monstrous wall.

    But the situation changed because of Royal Force Hall and the Weapon Pce.

    "Thanks for helping us," Lara White said, looking into my eyes.

    Don and Eva also thanked me. I must say this is the first time I''m having real conversations with my ssmates.

    Earlier, everyone was on edge because of the simted trial and special ss ranking. Now, after helping them in dire situations, their opinion of mine is changed.

    After figuring it out, I revealed a faint smile on my face. "It''s okay, what are you guys nning to do now?" I asked three of them.

    I guess they don''t know about the ns of wicked wizards. As they intend to ess the restricted sites. A quick gleam shes in my eyes.

    Lara White and the other two looked at each other.

    Lara replied, "Actually, we wanted to explore the secret site behind their walls. But unexpectedly Kathy Rose ruined all of this. And it is not safe to explore the ce with four of us alone."

    "On top of it, the Royal Force Hall and the Weapon Pce have level-5 wizards in their team. I feel it is not good to bump into them, especially in this location," Lara White added in a solemn tone.

    The atmosphere quieted down for a moment.

    As I had guessed earlier, she still has thoughts of exploring the ce. After a few minutes, we finally decided to leave this ce together.

    The lure of the secret site behind the monstrous wall was high. But considering the team numbers we decided to leave. Things are not clear, but I feel two of our teammates died. Now only four of us are remaining on the team.

    The other two academies had 20 wizards on their teams. Few of them died at our hands. I don''t know what their remaining numbers are.

    I too had the thought of exploring the site. But Lara''s words made some sense. Right now it''s best to stick with the team.

    Several hourster,

    We were walking along the road aimlessly. It''s been a few hours since we had left the borders of the secret site. And it''s good news that we didn''te across any other wizards on the way.

    Everything is going well so far. But I can''t exin the awkward atmosphere between us. It''s been several hours since we are walking as a group. But we barely talked.

    Suddenly a good ideaes to mind.

    "White peach?" I said in my heart. I still got some white peaches left. It''s a good opportunity to make some connections. It was rare for Lara White to talk. I guess she will return to her cold mode after returning to the academy.

    I also wanted to know more about the Taboo Hall. Which is way more mysterious than our Hall. There are also these wizards from the Transformation Hall and the Elemental Hall. It''s a good opportunity to know about strong wizards in their respective Hall.

    It''s been some time since I joined the academy. But I have yet toe across a truly strong wizard except for the people from the Bloodline Hall.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Ahem, I found these peaches earlier. Do you guys want some?" I said while taking out the peaches.

    Three of them failed to notice where the peaches came from.

    "It''s good stuff," Eva said while picking up one of the peaches from my palm.

    Don who was less talkative earlier opened his mouth to say, "I heard white peaches can increase the vitality of a wizard" With a simple smile on his face he began to eat.

    Seeing the two receive the fruit without any doubt, Lara White showed some hesitancy in her eyes. She doesn''t like to take free things.

    After some hesitancy, she takes out two potions from her hand. She said to Vincent, "One potion is for improving strength and the other one is for improving Vitality."

    "Which one do you want? I don''t want to take the peaches for free," She added further.

    When she said those words. Don and Eva''s faces burned with red. They were ashamed. Both of them are elite wizards from their respective halls.

    They too have some personal collections with them. Don Cline pondered for a moment before taking out the metallic ball. The metallic ball is a product of the Transformation Hall and the Research Hall.

    It can change into any metallic shape as per users'' wishes. But one w is that it''s not the magical artifact that was usually preferred by wizards.

    "Metallic Ball," Eva uttered in surprise.

    "Ha...Ha...Ha.., as a transformation wizard. I''m not short of this product. But for others the metallic ball is an useful tool," Don said withughter.

    "Brother Vincent, I hope you won''t refuse my gift for saving my life and for peaches of course," Don added.

    Even Lara gave appreciative look at Don''s actions. A metallic ball is a useful tool. It might not be the artifact. But still, it was the product made by the wizards. You can use it for household purposes.

    Seeing the product from these two people, Eva made up her mind to gift nothing less than that of them.

    Then she takes out a small wooden box. And in front of everyone''s gazes, she opens it. A two-leaf clover with magical blue veins is ced inside the wooden box.

    Gasp!

    Don let out a small gasp after identifying the item. It was one of the treasures of the elemental hall.

    Don asked, "Are you okay with giving this treasure away?"

    Even Lara''s eyes lit up with surprise. Then she nodded her head in understanding. These two wizards are not ungrateful. After realizing this she smiled in response.

    Eve ignored Don''s question and looked at Vincent before saying, "Brother Vincent, this cloverleaf is an important treasure for us wind elemental wizards as it increases the speed of the wizards after consumption."

    "Thanks for saving my life once again Brother Vincent," She added further.

    On one hand, these three have taken out their valuable treasure. On the other hand, I''m pleasantly surprised inside. This is an unexpected windfall.

    I wanted to get some information from them. But they surprised me with their treasure instead. Which is no loss for me.

    "All right, I ept your treasures," After saying that I gave the remaining peach to Lara before getting the strength potion from her.

    Then I received the metallic ball from Don and the final clover leaf treasure from Eva.

    I don''t know whether this is a magical coincidence or not. Because I need exactly these two things.

    After cing the treasure inside the storage bracelet, we resumed our walking.

 Chapter 398 [Bonus ] Pat 14: Mystic Ruins

    A few hourster,

    When the dawn came, we decided to stop our journey and take a rest. Four of us had set up our tent separately. After some talk, everyone returned to their tent.

    But after entering the tent, I disappeared from the spot and appeared inside the Gregor Mansion.

    Then I went to the usual spot to sit down. In the main hall, I sat cross-legged and drank the red strength potion.

    When the warm energy entered my body. I start to feel the boiling sensation all over my body. I knew it, the product carried by Taboo Wizard Lara is not ordinary.

    This red potion must have been a higher grade. Right now, I don''t have time to think about it. As the pain is gradually increasing as the seconds go by.

    I can feel the change in muscles and bones.

    Time went by,

    After two long hours, I opened my eyes. The next moment, I got attacked by the bad smell. They''re all ck sludge all over my skin. These ck impurities were the result of cleansing.

    From this alone, I can tell that his expensive strength potion was? When I observed the changes, I can see that energy bursting out from muscles.

    I have never consumed such a strong potion before. Then I was struck with a sudden realization. Don''t tell me she gave me the potion which was specifically made for her breakthrough.

    The more I think about it the more it seems real. She generous than I had expected. But at the same time, she is someone from the Taboo Hall.

    Who knows how much wealth they got? Few taboo wizards are in the academy, but no one can underestimate their wealth.

    Then pushing down these thoughts, I decided to check the system.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 4 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.4 (31%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C382]

    [Speed ¨C334]

    [Stamina ¨C346]

    [Vitality ¨C 348]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.4 (31)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.4 (35)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.4 (32)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.4 (32)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.3 (25%))

    >> #######(1%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.4)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.4)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.4)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.4)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.4)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.4)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 6]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Manson.]

    [Storage space items: Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Manson, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, and spell books...etc..,]<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    A wide status panel appeared in front of my eyes. When I see that the strength attribute has increased by 50 points. My heart set off storms. It was not an easy thing to increase the attributes by 50 points.

    The red strength potions must have included the ingredients from one or more treasures like white peaches and green clover.

    That''s why potions were sought after greatly by wizards. The potion master is someone who makes use of the ingredients fully. They why the effects of the potions were great.

    For this reason alone, I had thought about learning potion-making. But it''s a pity I don''t have the time and energy for this career.

    And now I''m certain that Lara gave me the potion which was kept for her breakthrough. She is stupid or what. She could have touched the limit after consuming this potion. Shaking my head, I decided to use the next treasure.

    "Cloverleaf," I uttered in surprise while taking out the treasure from the wooden box. I have seen the magical clover leaf in the auction. But that was different from this one.

    I guess there are many kinds of clover leaves in our world for example these distinct blue veins make them more special.

    The wind elemental wizards are known for their wind magic as well as speed. This thing was even hard to buy outside. But she gave me just like that. I guess she was truly thankful for saving her life.

    Then I consumed the two-leaf clover in one go. The next moment, I felt cold energy running down my throat. Then I''m feeling a cold energy sensation all over my body. It was opposite to the strength potion.

    After some time when the cold sensations were over, I opened my eyes. Then I was greeted with a bad smell once again. This time I was coated with ck impurities.

    The next moment, I got up and went to take shower. After a few minutes, I changed into fresh clothes.

    Now, I got the time to look into my status.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 4 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.4 (31%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C382]

    [Speed ¨C384]

    [Stamina ¨C346]

    [Vitality ¨C 348]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.4 (31)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.4 (35)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.4 (32)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.4 (32)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.3 (30%))

    >> ####### (1%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.4)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.4)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.4)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.4)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.4)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.4)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 6]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Manson.]

    [Storage space items: Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Manson, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared. My eyes immediately scanned the details. After seeing the speed attributes increase by 50 points. My eyes gleamed with a twinkle. Not only that my scared physique has also taken a huge leap.

 Chapter 399 Part 15: Mystic Ruins

    Mystic ruins,

    The forces were waiting anxiously for the return of their wizards from the mystic ruin. Nobody knows what is happening inside the ruin. Whether the wizards are alive or not. This something can be known in the end.

    Apart from the small forces, the three giant factions were the main focus. The Yellow River Academy, The Weapon Pce, and The Royal Force Hall.

    Amongst three of them, only the Yellow River Academy had sent a few members. So the crew was slightly on edge. Mentor Lion is sharing the news with the Academy from time to time.

    But still, the worry can be seen on his face. Apart from being a mentor to the new elite wizards. He is also someone from the bloodline hall. He is very well aware of the dangers of mystic ruin.

    There was never a time when the mystic ruin didn''t take the life of the wizards. So Wizard Lion was mentally preparing himself for the result. He hopes at least nothing bad happened to Lara White and Vincent Carey.

    If anything worse happens to them, then it would affect the strength of Taboo Hall and Sub-taboo Hall.

    Then the Academy won''t let him off easily. Feeling the pressure weighing over his head, he sighed inwardly.

    His emotions can be seen by others behind him. They were all peers. Seeing the distressed look of the Lion, a beautiful female wizard steps forward.

    Her name is Molly Wilkins, level-6 Healer from the medicine hall. She was appointed to treat students in case of emergency. Not only the Yellow River Academy. The other two academies have their respective healer as well.

    "Ahem, wizard lion. You are thinking too much. Let''s wait for the result. There was no point in worrying before that," Molly said in a calm tone.

    She has long ck hair and eyes. Unlike others, she was dressed in a typical medicine hall''s whiteb coat.

    Her words brought some positivity to the wizards.

    Mentor Lion who was sulking a few seconds ago returns to his calm demeanor.

    "Thanks, Molly, it''s just that I have this lingering feeling that something bad is going to happen, "Mentor Lion Heartmented.

    Molly''s eyes lit up with surprise. Looking at the person with long blonde hair and golden eyes in front of her. She recalls the image of Lion Heart before he was appointed as a teaching staff.

    "The mad-looking lion is missing nowadays," She said in her heart. She feels that his teaching career somewhat affected him. He has almost be docile which is unlikely for the image of bloodline hall.

    She knows that bloodline hall has been creating some fusstely. Which has something to do with one of the special ss wizards.

    If anything happens to them, then all the me would be directed to Lion Heart. After connecting the dots, she shook her head in disappointment.

    This was not the right time for mystic ruins trials. Especially the bloodline hall is making noise in the academy.

    Wizard Lion caught the expression of Molly from the corner of his eyes. He knows what his peers were thinking. But it can''t be helped. He is just following the orders of the academy.

    He can''t refuse it for personal reasons.

    Meanwhile,

    Inside the Royal Force Hall''s golden fleet,

    Like Wizard Lion, the Royal Force team was also headed by the teaching staff as well.

    Her name is Lydia Burke- level-6 Golden Falcon Transformation Wizard.Like her magic, she was dressed In golden attire like a princess.

    Right now she is seated in the main seat and reading the reportsing back from the academy.

    She has long blonde hair and eyes. Her senses were heightened because of her magic. While reading the reports she overheard the words of others.

    A frown appeared on her beautiful face. She didn''t know why but she got this uneasy feeling all of a sudden. This event would end disastrously.

    "Who''s there," She said in a low tone.

    Swish!

    The next moment, an old man wearing a tuxedo appeared in front of her.

    Lydia asked, "Did you find anything from those yellow b@stards?" She was hoping to collect information from the Yellow River Academy. As they are the ones who first arrived here.

    The old man began to speak. He told what he had observed so far. And the information collected from other factions in the vicinity as well.

    Lydia eases her eyebrows and sends him back. "Nobody has seen their wizards," She mumbled under her breath. They were a little bitte toe here. Because of that, they have failed to see the cards of the Yellow River Academy.

    Don''t know why? The Yellow River Academy gives her even more headaches. She doesn''t know about the students. But she learned who was leading their team.

    "Bloodline Wizard- Lion Heart," Lydia said to herself. She was no stranger to the name. That person used to be an old rival. Now he has switched to the teaching profession.

    Then shaking her she pushed down these thoughts and continued to read the reports.

    Simr situations were happening inside the giant ax fleet. Wilbur Bard- level-6 ck Axe wizard is worried for students'' safety. Initially there wasn''t much panic.

    But as the days went by everyone seemed to recall the horror of mystic ruins. The mystic ruin has its restrictions and measures. You cannot predict anything when ites to mystic ruins.

    ...

    From MC''s perspective:

    The two unexpected gifts brought me a huge surprise. Which also shows that it''s good to make connections with other halls. You can exchange valuables whenever you want.

    After closing the status panel, I decided to take some rest.

    The following day,

    Inside the Gregor mansion, I started my morning meditation. I got these piles of mana stones for my mediation. There is no need to worry about ack of mana.

    Outside, Lara and the other two woke up from their sleep and walked out of their tent. Seeing that Vincent''s tent is closed. Three of them decided not to disturb me.

    Meanwhile, I started absorbing the gray mana particles from the surroundings. When the man entered my body, I guided the energy ording to the mental method.

    After cirction, the purified mana settles down in the mana core. Seeing that, I continued to repeat the process.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    I opened my eyes three hourster. My daily limit has been reached. I can''t absorb the mana anymore. Seeing that I decided to look up the system.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 4 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.4 (34%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C385]

    [Speed ¨C387]

    [Stamina ¨C349]

    [Vitality ¨C 353]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.4 (34)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.4(38)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.4 (35)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.4 (35)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.3 (32%))

    >> #######(1%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.4)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.4)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.4)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.4)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.4)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.4)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 6]

    [Title: Lord of Gregor Manson.]

    [Storage space items:Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Manson, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared and my eyes began to scan the details. After seeing that there was no change in attributes, I sighed in relief. Which means my body had absorbed the energy of the treasures.

    After closing the status panel, I got up to take shower. After a few minutes, I changed into fresh clothes and a mage robe and left the Gregor mansion.

    I appeared outside back in my tent. I know three of them might already be awake. So I slowly walked out of the tent.

    Gasp!

    The next moment I was greeted by a surprised-filled gasp. Three of them looked at me with surprised looks on their faces.

    "Brother Vincent, did you take a bath?"

    "How can you smell so good?"

    Eva asked out of curiosity.

    But sudden realizations struck my mind. Then I see three of them wearing the same clothes from yesterday. They don''t have a separate space mansion like me.

    After quickly connecting the dots, I replied, "I used some stored water from the container vessel."

    This time my answer convinced them. If it''s necessary it was normal for wizards to carry some containers having water.

    But these guys don''t seem to have it either. When I turned toward Lara White. She quickly avoided her gaze. I controlled myself fromughing out loud.

    When I thought about her ice-cold snowstorm magic, I quickly controlled my emotions.

    There was a sudden awkward silence.

    "I think we should start moving," I opened my mouth to break the atmosphere.

    Lara White, Don, and Eva nodded their heads before starting to remove the tent.

 Chapter 400 Part 16: Mystic Ruins

    From MC''s perspective:

    We resumed our journey after packing the tent. While walking we kept our eye on the surroundings. It feels odd that we didn''t encounter any threat so far. Not even the monsters.

    The terrain was bush in without sign of any settlements. I''m starting to get bored. I hope the trial ends soon.

    While walking I''m also keeping an eye on their reactions. They appeared to be tired as well. Shaking my head, I pushed down these thoughts.

    Rumble~

    When were we slowly moving forward? Changes took ce all of a sudden.

    "What is it now?" Eve said it with concern.

    Four of us stopped our movement and looked ahead.

    "An underground opening," Don said.

    His words reached everyone''s ears. I couldn''t help but recall the cave structure. It took some difficult efforts to escape from that ce. And now there is another one in front of us.

    But this time there were no wicked wizards to activate the restrictions. Whatever mechanisms behind this setup. It was activated after sensing our presence.

    Lara White saw the pitch-ck dark opening.She asked, "Are we going inside?"

    Hearing that I knitted my eyebrows. This might be thest hurdle before the triales to an end. Instead of wasting time roaming. I think it''s better to explore this ce.

    Lara and others looked toward me.

    I raised my head and looked at the surroundings for a moment. I just hope this is not the work of wicked wizards.

    "Let''s go," I said while looking at the dark entrance. Then four of us slowly walk toward the ce.

    When we entered inside, the lights activated instantly making the room more visible.

    [Ding! Warning!]

    [Ding! Monster activities were detected.]

    Suddenly, the system warned me all of a sudden.

    "Beware of the monsters," I said to three of them without turning back.

    A hint of surprise shes in Lara''s eyes. "What''s with him?" She said to herself.

    Besides, Don and Eva also slowed down their movements. After Vincent''s previous battle, their opinion of him greatly changed. So both raise their guard.

    Creak!

    A ck color scorpion made its appearance.

    "System, probe the target''s details,"I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''s voice is recognized]

    [Ding! Themand is initiated %]

    [Status Panel]

    [Name: Evil ck Scorpion ]

    [Level: Early 4th-order monster]

    [Strength: 315]

    [Vitality: 313]

    [Speed: 316]

    [Stamina: 312]

    [Skill: Poison stinger, Sharp pincer, Hairy Thorns.]

    A wide status panel appeared in front of my eyes. My gaze immediately fell on the level. Seeing that it''s a 4th order monster.

    My expression couldn''t help but worsen. If we are facing a 4th order monster in the starting stage then what about theter stages?

    Meanwhile, Lara White and others were stunned as well. Three of them looked at Vincent with a new light.

    "I will take care of the monster," Lara said out of nowhere.

    Hearing that I answered, "You shouldn''t waste your mana. We might face an even higher-order monster from here."

    Don asked, "What do you mean?"

    Eva looked confused as well.

    Only Lara seems to understand my words. Before I could reply the scorpion got closer. I pointed my finger at the monster''s head and said, "Gravity st."

    A terrifying magic shot at the monster in a blink of an eye. When the gravity magices in contact with the monster''s head. It was sted into pieces.

    The next moment, the monster''s body dropped dead on the ground. But still, some monsters'' parts might be responsive. To verify, I decided to check the system.

    "System, probe the target''s details,"I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''s voice is recognized]

    [Ding! Themand is initiated %]

    [Status Panel]

    [Name: Evil ck Scorpion ]

    [Level: Early 4th-order monster]

    [Strength: 0/315]

    [Vitality: 0/313]

    [Speed: 0/316]

    [Stamina: 0/312]

    [Skill: Poison stinger, Sharp pincer, Hairy Thorns.]

    A wide status panel appeared in front of my eyes.Seeing that dead zero in vitality. I let go of my guard.

    Meanwhile, Don and Eva are dumbfounded by destructive magic power.

    "The 4th order monster was destroyed in seconds," Don''s heart set off storms.

    Last time, he didn''t have time to witness Vincent''s fight at a close distance. But now witnessing, he became speechless.

    The 4th order monster was not weak at all. This shows Vincent can defeat anyone at the same level. Unless Don looked at Lara for a moment.

    In his opinion, only the Taboo wizard can contain Vincent.

    Eva was shocked to the core as well. She realizes no one knows the true extent of Vincent''s magic. Everyone had greatly underestimated him.

    Only Lara White remains unfazed. She already knows Vincent''s sub-taboo magic is a little bit different. She had seen it during the duel between Vincent and the bloodline wizard Clifton.

    After killing the monster, we resumed walking. Don and Eva looked at me from time to time. I knew they must have been shocked by the gravity magic.

    But I don''t know what would be their reaction if they knew I fought against a ss-6 Monster.

    Rumble~

    Shortly after, we came across two more scorpion monsters.

    "System, probe the target''s details,"I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''s voice is recognized]

    [Ding! Themand is initiated %]<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    [Status Panel]

    [Name: Evil ck Scorpion ]

    [Level: Early 4th-order monster]

    [Strength: 318]

    [Vitality: 319]

    [Speed: 320]

    [Stamina: 319]

    [Skill: Poison stinger, Sharp pincer, Hairy Thorns.]

    After looking up the status panel. I turned toward the 2nd monster.

    "System, probe the target''s details,"I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''s voice is recognized]

    [Ding! Themand is initiated %]

    [Status Panel]

    [Name: Evil ck Scorpion ]

    [Level: Early 4th-order monster]

    [Strength: 321]

    [Vitality: 323]

    [Speed: 325]

    [Stamina: 324]

    [Skill: Poison stinger, Sharp pincer, Hairy Thorns.]

    After looking at the status panel. I raised my hand to cast the spell.

    "Vincent, we will take care of the monster," Don Cline said before rushing toward the scorpion.

    Eva also charged against the 2nd monster.

    Seeing that Lara White and I stood behind causally and waited for them to finish the monster.

    But looking at Lara White, a memoryes to mind. Where she warned me about Mike Curtis.

    While the other two were fighting. I turned toward Lara and asked, "Who is Mike Curtis?"

    Hearing that Lara blinked her beautiful eyes for a moment. Then she gave a strange look to Vincent.

    She asked, "Do you not know?"

    "What? Is he famous?" I raised my eyebrows in confusion.

    Then a sudden realization struck my mind. Several days ago, someone from the taboo hall issued a challenge against me. It was a duel post circted online at that time.

    Because of the Special mission. I almost forgot about that post.

    If my memory serves me right then the person''s name is Mike Curtis as well. Don''t tell me something is going on in Taboo Hall as well.

    Lara White observes Vincent''s reaction. Seeing that he seems to be remembered. "Looks like you remember him. Mike Curtis is my senior. He is an extremely strong taboo wizard." Lara said.

    "He seems to dislike you. So be careful in the future," She added further.

    "Hmmm," My mouth curved into an arc.

    "Mike Curtis?" I mumbled under my breath. But I don''t seem to recall any shes with him. Then shaking my head, I pushed down these thoughts.

    Then I shifted my attention back to the battle. The scorpion monsters were gravely injured. Don Cline''s transformation magic was effective.

    He has transformed his entire right arm into a crystal. Which gives him enormous strength. The monster''s head was cracked half open.

    "System, probe the target''s details,"I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''s voice is recognized]

    [Ding! Themand is initiated %]

    [Status Panel]

    [Name: Evil ck Scorpion ]

    [Level: Early 4th-order monster]

    [Strength: 150/318]

    [Vitality: 152/319]

    [Speed: 154/320]

    [Stamina: 151/319]

    [Skill: Poison stinger, Sharp pincer, Hairy Thorns.]

    I looked up the status panel. Seeing those attributes is going to hit rock bottom. A hint of approval shes in my eyes. It will be a matter of time before he ends the monster''s life.

    Then I turned my attention toward the 2nd scorpion monster. Eva Casey is also doing well. The 2nd scorpion monster was also riddled with holes.

    "System, probe the target''s details,"I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''s voice is recognized]

    [Ding! Themand is initiated %]

    [Status Panel]

    [Name: Evil ck Scorpion ]

    [Level: Early 4th-order monster]

    [Strength: 133/321]

    [Vitality: 132/323]

    [Speed: 134/325]

    [Stamina: 131/324]

    [Skill: Poison stinger, Sharp pincer, Hairy Thorns.]

    I nodded my head after looking at the status panel. But still, they are taking too much time.

    Lara White saw Vincent''s reaction. Seeing him nodding his head, a question mark appeared in her heart.

    "What''s with his weird behavior?" She said in her heart. She has been observing Vincent''s reaction for a while. He seems to stare at space.

    A few minutester,

    Both of them killed the scorpion monster and collected the crystal gems.

    "We did it," Don said with a smile.

    Eva drank a mana potion to recover.

    Seeing them my eyes gleamed with a twinkle. Both of them used too many moves to kill the monster.

 Chapter 401 Part 17: Mystic Ruins

    From MC''s perspective:

    After killing the scorpion monsters, we resumed walking. Shortly after, we were confronted by a 4th-order mid-level monster. This time, Lara White took initiative to clear the hurdle.

    One thing is certain, we already established a tacit understanding between us. The final monster will be handled by Lara and me.

    Lara destroyed the monster in one move. Her freezing magic power made ice blocks. After a few minutes of walking down the same path. We finally reached the end.

    I see a square tform suspended in the air in the middle of the building. Only one single path is connected to the square tform.

    "Is that a relic?" Don uttered in surprise.

    Eva Casey and Lara observed the tform as well.

    But I feel something off. Because we have not encountered the leader monster yet.

    Rumble~

    The next moment, we got attacked by heavy mana pressure.

    "Retreat backward, the higher-order monster is here," Lara White said as she tries to get away from the heavy mana pressure.

    [Ding!Warning]

    [Ding! The monster''s presence is detected.]

    [Ding! The host is advised to engage with caution.]

    The mechanical voice reached my ears.

    Swish!

    We retreated backward at a safe distance. And finally, we saw the shape of the monster. A giant pincer rose behind the square tform.

    Seeing that look of understanding dawned upon me. The monster is guarding something up there.

    "What is the strength of the monster?"

    "Are we going to die today?" Eva said it in a grim tone.

    Lara and Don turned towards me. Two of them wondered why am I silent at this moment.

    Ignoring the gazes, I decided to probe the monster.

    "System, probe the target''s details," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''s voice is recognized]

    [Ding! Themand is initiated %]

    [Status Panel]

    [Name: Evil ck Scorpion]

    [Level: Peak 5th- order monster]

    [Strength: 479]

    [Vitality: 477]

    [Speed: 478]

    [Stamina: 479]

    [Skill: Poison stinger, Sharp pincer, Hairy Thorn, Hard skin.]

    A status panel appeared in front of my eyes. Looking up the information, a hint of relief shes in my eyes. It''s not the 6th-order monster. Which means I don''t have to expose my full strength.

    Before I could speak. Lara White takes out something sparkling from her storage bracelet.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll put the monster to rest," Lara said.

    The magic orb is something that was given by her new teacher. She doesn''t want to use it until necessary.

    She knew it was impossible to defeat the monster. She knew the monster was way stronger than her from the heavy mane pressure alone.

    When the Scorpion monster began to move. Lara White rushed forward to release the magic orb.

    Meanwhile, Lara''s move made me stunned. Especially seeing the shining crystal blue orb, I feel the dangerous aura.

    "System, probe the target''s details," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The hostmand is recognized.]<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    [Ding! Probing the target..¨G]

    [Item: 6th grade Water orb]

    [Type: Magic artifact]

    Seeing the information a hint of envy shes in my eyes. She has such a high-grade magic artifact with her. Is this the wealth of taboo hall? A doubt shes in my eyes.

    But pushing down these thoughts. I looked toward her. This is not the right time to think about it.

    "Wow"

    "Is she gonna end the monster with that?" Don Cline said while looking forward to the confrontation.

    The scorpion monster raises its stinger  attack. Unlike other monsters, the 5th-order monster made a direct move.

    Lara White easily narrowed the gap and got closer to the monster. The monster didn''t have an element-type attack.

    Which gives her a chance to release the orb. She targeted the monster''s head right away.

    The Scorpion monster senses something dangerous. But its body was toorge to move right away.

    The blue orb appeared to be harmless at first. But when ites into contact with the monster''s body.

    Boom!

    The orb exploded the next moment. The magic orb contained high-pressure water magic. The explosion caused the monster''s head to burst like a watermelon.

    This all happened within seconds.

    The aftermath immediately swept away the square tform. Which was drenched in water waves.

    "So cool!" Eva uttered in disbelief. Her eyes shone with bright light. One of her reasons for exmation is that shees from an elemental hall.

    The water orb is said to be an important artifact for water elemental wizards.

    "Sigh"

    Don Cline let out a deep sigh of relief. "It''s over. I thought we won''t escape today. But thanks to Lara we are safe now," He muttered to himself.

    Their mumbling reached my ears. But I was the one here thinking otherwise. If it was me then I won''t waste such a treasure.

    Then I turned my attention toward the monster.

    "System, probe the target''s details," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''s voice is recognized]

    [Ding! Themand is initiated %]

    [Status Panel]

    [Name: Evil ck Scorpion]

    [Level: Peak 5th- order monster]

    [Strength: 0/479]

    [Vitality: 0/477]

    [Speed: 0/478]

    [Stamina: 0/479]

    [Skill: Poison stinger, Sharp pincer, Hairy Thorn, Hard skin.]

    The status panel appeared the next moment. A hint of approval shes in my eyes seeing the monster dead.

    Then I stepped forward to walk. I want to see what the scorpion monster was guarding. Seeing me move, Don and Eva also followed behind.

    When I got closer. I see Lara is observing something.

    "What did you find?" I asked, looking at her.

    Lara pointed her fingers at the broken stone tablet. At first, I thought it was just a random tablet. But when I saw something written on it. My eyes lit up with surprise.

    Don and Eva also observed the stone tablet. But I see they don''t seem to recognize a thing from their look. And it''s the same case with Lara as well. Who would go such a length to ce the broken tablet here? And what was their purpose behind all of this? Everything appears to be a mystery.

    "It must be writing of an old era," Imented. Because the letters were vague and difficult to understand.

 Chapter 402 [Bonus ] Part 18: Mystic Ruins

    "Maybe our research hall can help us to decipher the writings," Eva said.

    "Research Hall, "My eyes gleamed with a twinkle. I almost forgot about the existence of such a hall. Those guys spend their time dealing with such stuff.

    Lara White shook her head and answered, "If we give it to the research hall, then they will keep it as an Academy property."

    Don Cline affirmed by saying, "That''s right. We won''t get anything in return."

    "What to do now? If we don''t decipher, then our effort would turn into waste," Eva said with some concern.

    Meanwhile, I too felt Lara''s reasoning was correct. Handing this broken tablet to the research hall is not good.

    At this time, Lara made some decisions.

    "For the time being, I will keep this tablet with me. When I decipher the writings. I will share it with you guys," Lara White said.

    "So what do you guys think?" Lara added while turning towards us.

    In response, I simply nodded my head. Don and Eva also agree with Lara''s decision.

    Then Lara collected the broken tablet and we walked out of the ce slowly.

    After leaving the ce, we resumed our journey. It''s unfortunate that we didn''t find anything besides the broken tablet.

    But I have this vague feeling that. The mystic ruin ising to an end.

    Time passed,

    When it was dawn we made simr arrangements as yesterday''s to rest. I don''t know why? But I have this feeling that three of them seem to understand that it was not wise to roam around.

    The following day,

    I woke up earlier. I started doing the morning routine as usual. When all is done, I entered the Gregor mansion for meditation.

    These mana stones provided me with an abundance of pure mana. I had no problem absorbing the grey mana particles.

    When the grey mana entered the body. I guided the energy ording to the mental method. After some cirction, the energy gathers inside the mana core.

    My mana core space was iid with a golden pattern. And the round pebble size mana core was surrounded by a golden color aura.

    After witnessing this, I continued to repeat the process.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    Three hourster,

    I opened my eyes. Feeling the beaming energy inside my body. My mouth curves into an arc. Then I turned my attention toward the status panel.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 4 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.4 (37%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C388]

    [Speed ¨C390]

    [Stamina ¨C352]

    [Vitality ¨C 356]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.4 (37)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.4(41)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.4 (38)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.4 (38)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.3 (36%))

    >> #######(1%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.4)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.4)<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.4)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.4)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.4)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.4)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 6]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Manson.]

    [Storage space items: Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Manson, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, and spell books...etc..,]

    A wide status panel appeared in front of my eyes. My eyes immediately scanned the details. Seeing the increase in attributes, I nodded my head in satisfaction.

    It will be a matter of time before I reach the limit. But right now I want to get out of the mystic ruin. The past few days have been boring.

    I thought about finding the super relic. But to my surprise, this ce has nothing but traps. On top of it, the wicked wizards had their scheme to kill everyone in this ruin.

    "Vincent?"

    When I was lost in thoughts. I heard a voice from outside. I got up and appeared outside of the Gregor Mansion.

    I walked out of the tent and saw Lara and the others waiting for me. A quick glint shes in my eyes.

    I asked, "What happened?"

    Don revealed a bitter smile on his face before saying, "You won''t believe this. Look ahead."

    Hearing that I shifted my gaze to the front. My eyes flickered with a slight glint. I see people areing. But I''m certain they are participants like us.

    Lara said, "If not for them, we would have gone in that direction right now."

    Eva added, "Shall we collect information from them."

    When the group got closer. I took a good look at their numbers. There is a total of 8 wizards in their group. But looking at their attire, I see they are from different factions.

    While I''m observing Don and Eva went to collect information. Lara White also keeps an eye on them like me.

    [Ding! Warning]

    [Malicious intent is detected.]

    [The host is advised to do some precautionary measures.]

    The mechanical voice reached my ears. "Wicked wizards," I said in my heart. But seeing the normal expression of these people. I feel the threat was high.

    Because in no way the wicked wizards would keep others alive. Is there any other scheming?

    Then I began to probe the eight wizards one by one. Among them, 5 are male wizards and 3 are female. I want to see where the malicious aura ising from.

    After seeing no problem with male wizards. Then I shifted my attention toward the females. A female wizard with curly brown hair is talking to Eva.

    "System, probe the target''s details," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized]

    [Ding! Level-Up System]

    [Status Panel]

    [Target''s Name ¨C Martha Bell]

    [Magic Power¨C ck Rose]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Core status- 83%]

    [Mana Power - 600/600]

    [Talent ¨C Middle Top ]

    [Colour ¨C Deep Green ]

    [Strength ¨C 445]

    [Speed ¨C 440]

    [Stamina ¨C 438]

    [Vitality ¨C 439]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5(44)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5(43)]

    [Constitution ¨Clvl.5(43)]

    [Mental Power- lvl.5(45)]

    [Mental Method - Evil heart method(Earth Grade)]

    [Spells ¨C 4]

    >> 1. Erase memory

    >>2. Evil rose seed

    >>3. Deep hallucination

    >>4. Corrupt thoughts

    Seeing the status, an rm rang in my heart. Level-5 Wizard? What''s with her magic and spells? They don''t seem to be ordinary.

 Chapter 403 Part 19: Mystic Ruins

    (From MC''s Perspective)

    After looking at the status panel. One thing is certain is that the woman is a wicked wizard. Is she rted to the same group? A lot of thoughtse to mind.

    Feeling my gaze, Martha Bell turned toward me.

    "And who might you be?" She asked.

    Looking into her eyes. I thought it is not good to expose her right now. I will watch her if she makes any move.

    With a smile, I replied, "Hi, I''m Vincent Carey from Yellow River Academy.''

    The brown curly-haired woman nodded before speaking to Eva.

    The remaining wizards are ordinary. There is no threat at all. After verifying with the system once again. I stopped probing. Now just hope the triales to an end.

    Meanwhile Lara White didn''t engage much in conversation. The motive of these people is still unclear yet. Because only people with more passes can get a good ranking.

    So at this moment all of them arepetitors. Seeing Eva chatting without caution, a gloomy glint shed in her eyes.

    Even Don seems to let down his guard while talking to people.

    On one hand, Vincent and Lara keep an eye on them.

    On the other hand, the group of wizards came here with ulterior motives.

    While speaking to Eva, Martha''s eyes flickered with a cruel glint. "He...He. He... I never thought 4 more passes woulde my way," She said in her heart.

    Before meeting this group, she killed many wizards. Andter subdued a group of wizards by using her magic. After collecting their passes, she led her team to find others.

    But unfortunately, she couldn''t able to finish the task given by her organization. She failed to find more ces filled with restrictions.

    On top of it, other members are separated after entering the mystic ruin. She was hoping to find a site with restrictions. But she somehow bumped into this group.

    After seeing these 4 people, she didn''t find any strong wizards. All of them are just level-4 wizards. Which she could handle easily.

    Seeing the intact pendant on their neck. A quick gleam shes in her eyes. Right now 7 the wizards are under her control. They will act upon her signal.

    Without wasting any more time. Martha givesmands through her magic to attack.

    Swish~

    The next moment, the 2 male wizards made a move against Don. While the other 2 female wizards made a move against Lara White.

    Rumble~

    The spell attacknded on the empty ground. And quickly swept away the surroundings.

    This sudden spell attack caught everyone off-guard.

    Bang!

    Don Cline was thrown away from the impact. Lara White quickly evaded the attack due to earlier precautions.

    Eva was shocked to the core. Because she is the one closest to Martha Bell.

    Seeing the panicking expression of Eva. Martha revealed a cruel smile on her face. Which was opposite to her mood a few seconds ago.

    Meanwhile, my eyes flickered with a cold glint.

    "Sure, she is an evil wizard," I mumbled under my breath. Seeing that fight is already started. I decided to make a move.

    I see 3 wizardsing in my direction. And Eva seems to be in a dangerous position. These guys weren''t aware that Maratha is a level-5 wizard.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Before the hostile wizards could reach it. I raised my hand and pointed fingers at Martha to cast the spell.

    "Gravity st," I said.

    A wisp of terrifying magic released from my finger and shot at Martha.

    Martha who just raises her hand to p Eva was rmed by the sudden danger.

    "Who?" She eximed before stepping back away. The dangerous feeling came so suddenly that she failed to notice the threat before.

    Eva who saw the real face of Maratha hurriedly backed away as well.

    Bang!

    The spellnds on the ground and exploded at the next moment.

    At the same time, the three hostile male wizards reached me in an instant.

    "Zero Gravity," I said.

    The next moment, everything around me within a certain range began to float in the air because of Zero gravity.

    "What kind of spell is this?"

    The hostile wizards were caught off guard by the spell. They couldn''t able tond their feet on the ground because of the magic.

    Lara White also began to counterattack with her snowstorm magic. By this time Don managed to get up. But 2 against one pushed him to a defensive position.

    "You? How could you release such a powerful spell?" Martha uttered in disbelief. Her expression filled with shock while looking at me.

    Ignoring her words, I turned my attention towards the three wizards floating in mid-air along with smaller rocks and pebbles.

    Tud~

    I canceled my spell and three of them directly fell to the ground. Before Martha could make a move, I cast one more spell.

    "Gravity Field," I said.

    The next moment, powerful gravitational forces appeared. Feeling the massive pressure weighing over them.

    Argh!

    Three of them let out a muffled groan in pain. This all happened within seconds. But this was enough to cause their bones to break.

    Right now, three of them are beaten half-dead to the ground.

    I canceled the spell and rushed toward Martha Bell.

    Martha Bell who was in shock took some seconds to adjust her mind. She was a level-5 wizard but the magic spell cast by Vincent Carey is enough to threaten her.

    Seeing that Vincent beat down her subordinates. She releases the magic spell''s deep hallucination in an instant.

    This powerful magic spell can affect wizards'' minds. As long she dys Vincent for a second. She can easily kill him.

    On the opposite side, I heard continuous warnings from the system. The enemy has cast one of her mind spells. The system won''t able to stop the spell attack.

    For the first time, I''m facing such a difficult match that is invisible to the eyes. Usually, I would have taken down the wizards before they cast the spell.

    But this time I''m one stepte. The magic cloak of mine was not designed to stop mind magic.

 Chapter 404 [Bonus ] Part 20: Mystic Ruins

    Ting!

    The next moment, I felt a sharp pain in my head. I''m feeling, consciousness slipping away slowly. "What the fu@k?" I cursed in my heart.

    If I lose consciousness, it would be all over.

    I bit my tongue to stay focused.

    Eva, who saw the scene on the other hand wanted to help Vincent. She immediately cast her magic in assistance.

    Martha''s face turned dark. All of her magic spells are rted to mind magic. She can''t take physical attacks right now.

    Eva''s water magic spell caused her to retreat even more backward.

    Using the opportunity, Eva called out.

    "Vincent?"

    I clutched my head to stop the splitting headache. But I can vaguely hear someone calling my name.

    I tried to open my eyes in response. But unfortunately, I''m feeling disoriented. This was the work level-5 magic spell.

    Other than me none one has clue that the enemy is using mind magic.

    Meanwhile, Lara White again turned the hostile wizards into ice sculptures. Seeing that Don is struggling to survive, she cast several ice spikes in support.

    Swish~

    One of the male wizards was caught off guard by the attack. The ice spikes froze his leg. Using the opportunity, Don retaliated back by attacking the remaining wizard.

    Martha Bell steps back safely from the water magic. When she notices the condition of her subordinates. Her face turned even ugly.

    All of them are level-4 wizards. Then how could be? She saw the difference in power level is high.

    One of her major weaknesses is physical attacks. She doesn''t want them to team up together. Then without wasting her time she cast another mind magic on Eva.

    "Corrupt thoughts," She said.

    This is another vicious evil spell. When the magic spellnds on Eva. She got immediately affected. She was defenseless against the mind-rted magic.

    Argh!

    Right after she suffered the same pain as Vincent. The splitting headache caused her to scream.

    Which immediately attracted the attention of Lara White.

    "What''s wrong?" She uttered as she turned in toward the opposite direction. Where she saw the condition of Vincent and Eva.

    Her face filled with shock. She saw there is some distance between the enemy and her friends. But there was no sign of any spell casting.

    Then sudden realization struck her mind.

    "Mind magic?" She uttered in disbelief. How rare is it toe across a mind magic user? And the enemy seems to be strong as well.

    "Don, the enemy is a mind magic user. Take care of those two. I''ll stop her," After saying that Lara decided to cast a long-range spell.

    She knows it''s deadly to engage mind wizards in closebat.

    She is charging toward the opponent while releasing several ice spikes at her.

    The sudden intrusion of Lara causes Martha to remain in back foot.

    Swish~

    She quickly evades the ice spikes one by one.

    In the meantime, Don arrives in front of Eva to save her. Because she seems much worse than Vincent. Her attributes were low as well.

    So she got severely affected by corrupt thoughts. When Don got closer to support, she cast water bullets to attack instead.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    This sudden situation turned even more serious.

    Lara White saw the scene and understood the effects of mind magic.

    "He...He...He..."

    "It won''t be easy to save her," Martha Bell let out hystericalughter in frustration.

    Lara''s eyes turned cold. She didn''t even doubt her words. Because after seeing the state of Vincent. She realizes how powerful the enemy''s magic was.

    She needs to proceed with caution. Suddenly somethinges to her mind. As long as Vincent regains some rity. The fight would be over in seconds.

    Then she rushes back to Vincent who was clutching his head.

    A few secondster,

    "Vincent?"

    I heard someone calling my name again. Buy I''m unable to focus because of the dizziness and pain. My back was drenched in sweat.

    I was never pushed into this helpless state before.

    "Vincent Carey?"

    I heard my name again. But this time I recognized the voice. It was the voice of the snow queen. A beautiful face of Lara shes in my memory.

    The next moment, I felt something in my mind. It''s a potion bottle.

    "Drink it"

    The words reached my ears again. I quickly thought she must be helping right now. Then without showing hesitation. I drank the potion liquid.

    Meanwhile, Martha realized she was defeated. There was no point in engaging in the fight anymore. Even though she is a level-5 wizard, she knows her capability.

    The woman with ice type made her feel the danger to some extent.

    At the same time, I felt the splitting headache was reduced to half and I regained my rity in thoughts.

    When I opened my eyes. I saw Lara White standing in front of me.

    "Thanks," I said before turning towards Eva. Seeing that she is also drinking the liquid potion. A hint of relief shes in my eyes.

    "That was dangerous," I said in my heart.

    "Where is she?" I asked.

    Lara White pointed her fingers in the western direction. Where Martha Bell is fleeing in hurry.

    She is using the power of a level-5 wizard. It''s difficult to catch her. It''s not that I''m without cards. I don''t want to expose the Gregor Mansion right now.

    "Do you want to catch her?" Lara asked.

    I shook my head in denial and replied, "She is a level-5 wizard."

    A trace of surprise shes in Lara''s eyes. She had guessed it before. But seeing Vincent confirming it. She felt good about not engaging the enemy in closebat.

    I saw Lara''s expression before turning towards Eva.

    "How is she doing?" I asked to Don.

    "She fainted," Don replied.

    Eva lost consciousness after drinking the potion. Which means her mind is healing right now.

    "Mind wizard," I said in a cold tone. I made a wrong decision. I should have attacked her right away after seeing her status panel.

    I underestimated the power of her mind spell. Next time, if I meet her it would be herst day.

 Chapter 405 We Are Back

    From MC''s perspective:

    It''s a pity that the enemy escaped on time. But I have this vague feeling that I will meet her sooner thanter.

    Then I shifted my attention toward myself. My whole body reeks of sweat. If I was alone, I would have used the Gregor mansion to take a shower.

    For the time being, I should continue like this. Talking about the earlier attack. I decided to check my status panel.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 4 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.4 (37%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C388]

    [Speed ¨C390]

    [Stamina ¨C340(-12)]

    [Vitality ¨C 356]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.4 (37)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.4(41)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.4 (28)-10]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.4 (38)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.3 (36%))

    >> #######(1%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.4)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.4)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.4)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.4)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.4)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.4)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 6]

    [Title: Lord of Gregor Manson.]

    [Storage space items:Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Manson, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, and spell books...etc..,]

    Looking at the status panel. I recalled her magic spells. Her magic spells have a lot to do with the mind.

    Fortunately, apart from a drop in mental power and stamina. I didn''t suffer that much damage. A quick gleam shes in my eyes.

    There were statistics results after I drank the potion from Lara. Which means the original damage was much more severe.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Looks like I should keep her help in mind. If there is an opportunity, I will help her next time. After canceling the status panel, I stood in silence.

    Meanwhile, Lara is inspecting the corpses. She wants to see whether there is an evil object with them or not.

    Time passed,

    After a few hours, Eva woke up from her slumber. Her mental power seems to be recovered right now.

    "Phew," Don exhaled in relief.

    "I''m alive," Eva said in a low tone. But surprise can be seen in her voice.

    "That b@tch was the enemy after all. Howe, higher-ups allow them to enter inside?" She asked out of curiosity.

    "Sigh, it''s time for the end of the trial. But who knows when she entered and how many wizards died from her hands," Don added.

    Lara White turned towards me instead of saying something.

    She asked, "What do you think?"

    I looked towards them before replying, "I''m just confused howe level-5 wizards were able to enter the ruin? Didn''t the mentor say there was a strong barrier outside?"

    "At this point, we should patiently wait for the trial toe to an end," I added further.

    Lara White didn''t respond but her silence gave the affirmation. Don and Eva have no problem with it.

    Since we have reached an agreement. I began to set up the tent. I badly want to get a shower. Seeing my actions others did the same as well.

    Inside the tent,

    After a few minutes, I appeared inside the Gregor Mansion and rushed to the bath.

    Outside of the mystic ruin,

    "It''s almost time," Lion Heart said to himself. For the past few days, everyone has been patiently waiting for their wizards to return.

    It''s an almost known fact that casualties won''t be low. One of the reasons the Yellow River Academy didn''t send many level-4 wizards was because of the difficulty and nature of the trial.

    Only the Elite wizards who were trained through the Special ss Program are given permission.

    But still, the fruits of the special ss program can be seen after the end of the trial. If wizards manage to return then they have a reason to continue the special program.

    If not, there will be a huge chorus in the future.

    The Wizard Lion who was lost in thoughts felt a tap on his shoulder.

    He turned and saw Molly''s face.

    "What?"

    "Did you find anything?" He asked.

    Molly Wilkins rxed her shoulders before saying, "No, the other two academies aren''t doing anything. They are simr to us.''

    "It''s good to hear," Lion muttered.

    Molly shook her head before saying, "You are getting happier too soon."

    Lion frowned and asked, "What do you mean?"

    "Nothing is happening here. But that doesn''t mean everything is fine back in the academy," Molly said while walking to a nearby chair to sit down.

    Lion Heart furrowed his eyebrows. He has been keeping an eye on the academy''s situation as well. But so far nothing seems out of ordinary happening out there. So what is she implying?

    Molly Wilkins saw a confused expression of Lion. Her eyes flickered with a slight glint.

    "Sure, as I had expected. You are slowly getting alienated from the inner circle of bloodline wizards," Molly said.

    At this time, only two of them are in the main cabin talking. While the rest of their wizards are staying in their cabin.

    When she said the word inner circle. Wizard Lion''s expression changes. He finally realizes healer Molly has many connections within and outside of the academy.

    So she might know something which I wasn''t aware of.

    Seeing the serious expression of the Lion. Molly said, "Oh..Oh...hold on!"

    "The information has nothing to do with you. So why are you panicking?" She added.

    Lion''s mouth twitched. Before he could ask Molly opened her mouth to say, "The news is about Vincent Carey."

    "Vincent?" Wizard Lion uttered in surprise. He knew the previous conflict between Vincent and bloodline wizard Clifton. But the issue was settled through an official duel. So now what?

    Then a sudden realization struck his mind. He said, "Don''t tell me? They are picking on a kid for their defeat."

 Chapter 406 Check-Up

    Molly chuckled and said, "It''s simr but not directly. Well, I''ll share the information with you. Then you will understand."

    She said, "A level-5 wizard from the Taboo Hall is going to challenge Vincent Carey. When Vincent steps into level-5."

    Wizard Lion couldn''t believe what he heard just now. The Taboo Hall and the Sub-Taboo Hall share a simr origin. So what troubles now and why is it connected to the Bloodline Hall?

    "You must be wondering why? But the source tells me that the both outer and inner house battle tower ranking was topped by Vincent Carey from the Sub-Taboo Hall," She said

    "Which in turn doesn''t sit well with the taboo hall wizards. Lara White wasn''t able to surpass him. Which is considered a loss of a face for Sub-Taboo Hall," She added further.

    "So a certain level-5 wizard is nning to get back the lost face. And the Bloodline Hall is supporting him from behind," She said while looking toward Lion.

    Wizard Lion thinks that reason was so simple to believe. He believes something else is going on. Normally, the Taboo Hall enjoys the status of a strong hall. All the taboo ss wizards in their hall are destructive.

    Enough to handle other halls on their own. The status was something challenged by other strong halls. And Bloodline Hall is one of them. So he can''t believe the bloodline wizards are standing behind the taboo hall wizard.

    Something strange is going on for sure.

    Molly saw the deep contemtion. She asked, "What? Does it sound unbelievable right?"

    Hearing that Lion remained silent. He then checks the topic on the inte. When he saw there was no post on the academy''s social media site.

    A sudden realization dawned upon him. Right now the students are inside the ruin. So everyone must be waiting for their news to return.

    Once it happens then it will be a matter of time before the post starts to appear online.

    "Why are they making it so hard for that kid?" Lion said.

    "Late Gravity Ancestor," Molly replied.

    Lion''s eyes flickered with a slight glint. "No wonder," He said with a bitter smile on his face.

    "Our factions are divided for interest. I hope the elder council will control them in the future, "Molly said.

    Lion Heart''s eyes dimmed slightly. No matter what. Only powerful wizards will get a strong voice in the faction.

    Right now few wizards in the bloodline hall will slightly get a breakthrough in the future. If it happens, then there will be more challenges in the future.

    Inside the ruin,

    After getting ready, I walked out of the tent to meet others. We already got enough passes with us. So our overall ranking might be high.

    But my interest in getting 1st position faded away.

    "You are finally out. What are you doing inside the tent for a long time?" Eva asked.

    "I did some meditation," I replied with a smile. We four sat on a small rock to chat.

    "So who is getting 1st ce this time?" Don asked while his gaze shifted from Lara to me.

    "Don''t know," Lara said.

    Heading that I look into her eyes. There was no gleam anymore. Looks like she has also lost interest in trial ranking.

    Rumble~

    While we were chatting a sudden tremor appeared.

    Before we could realize a bright light shone in front of us. The next moment, we disappeared from the spot and appeared outside of the ruin.

    When I felt the solid ground under me. I opened my eyes to see the surroundings.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "We are back," Eva said with relief.

    Different from before I see many fleets floating in mid-air. My gaze fell on the left side of us where I saw our giant fleet.

    "Let''s go this side," I said while moving toward our fleet.

    The three of them followed behind as well.

    Simrly,

    Many wizards are appearing outside one by one. Each faction found their wizards and greeted them inside.

    Inside the fleet,

    "They are back," Molly Wilkins said. She immediately spotted their wizards. A quick gleam shes in her eyes when she sees Vincent Carey and Lara White.

    After a few minutes, we got back to our fleet. I saw that the Mentor Lion was waiting for us. After entering inside, I see apart from Mentor Lion there are other wizards as well.

    "You guys are back. Congrattions on the safe return," Wizard Lion said with a bright smile.

    Seeing the 4 wizards returning safe and sound, he felt a huge weight lifted off his shoulder.

    Especially after seeing Vincent Carey and Lara White. He felt he had safely passed the huge storm.

    At this, Molly Wilkins with a white coat stepped forward.

    "Alright, you guys cane with me for a check-up," She said.

    Hearing that four of us followed toward the treatment room.

    When we walked into the new cabin. The setup is simr to the medicine hall room. The room is full of high-tech medical equipment with an installed pod chamber as well.

    "Four of you enter the pod chamber right now. I will check your body condition," Molly said with a serious face.

    When ites to work. She turns into a cold professional.

    One by one we entered the pod chamber. When we lie downfortably. The top ss door closed automatically.

    Molly Wilkins is looking into the holographic screen which is disying the body status of four wizards.

    She taps a button on the screen. In the next second, a blue ray began to scan the body of the wizards starting from top to bottom.

    She fixed her eyes on the screen. When she saw there was no result of evil contamination. A hint of relief shes in her eyes.

    She also saw the date of the mana core. Which is filled with pure mana. She then removed any kind of doubts in her heart.

    She is doing her usual protocol. It''s necessary to check the wizards who were back from the ancient ruins.

    Different kinds of magic exist in the world. The ancient mystic ruin was unexplored to date. This made the factions make necessary arrangements.

    Especially the activities of evil wizards in the past have also raised their concerns about taking precautionary measures.

    A few minutester,

    When all the results are out. Molly Wilkins made an official report that there was no problem with the returning wizards.

    She also noted that 4 of them were slightly injured. She decided to heal them one by one.

 Chapter 407 Part 1: Giving Briefing

    From MC''s perspective:

    I was wondering when the check-up would end. The top ss door opened. And I saw the healer walk up to me.

    "Stay calm. I''m going to heal you," Her soothing voice reached my ears.

    I closed my eyes and waited for her to heal me. The next moment, I felt a warm energy entering my body. I don''t know what type of healing magic she got.

    But it appears her magic power is stronger than my parents. Her rank is also simr to mentor lion as well. Earlier, I didn''t notice well.

    But the academy had sent a healer with us. Which was a wise move by the higher-ups. With her, Eva might bepletely healed as well.

    After a few minutes, I felt my mind be cooler and fresh. I also felt my body beaming with energy.

    "It''s over, you can get out now." Again the soothing voice reached my ears.

    I opened my eyes and opened the pod chamber to step out. Then I see her healing Don Cline next to me.

    In the meantime, I thought about checking the status panel. I want to know whether the minus attributes got cleared or not.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 4 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.4 (37%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C388]

    [Speed ¨C390]

    [Stamina ¨C352]

    [Vitality ¨C 356]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.4 (37)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.4(41)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.4 (38]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.4 (38)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.3 (36%))

    >> #######(1%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.4)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.4)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.4)<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.4)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.4)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.4)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 6]

    [Title: Lord of Gregor Manson.]

    [Storage space items:Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Manson, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, and spell books...etc..,]

    The status window appeared and my gaze fell on the vitality and stamina data. Seeing that both got restored a hint of relief shes in my eyes.

    Molly Wilkins? She is truly remarkable. She healed me in no time. Earlier, I thought it would take some expensive potions to restore my status.

    Several minutester,

    Molly Wilkins healed thest person. Then Lara White steps out of the pod chamber.

    Seeing that I thought about our next situation. We are going to brief the events that happened inside the mystic ruins. I guess the mentor lion must be biting his nails right now.

    Even if I don''t tell him about the wicked wizards. These guys would tell him about Maratha Bell. The wicked women who almost got us in the end.

    But when ites to the killing of the Royal Force Hall and the Weapon Pce Wizards. I hope these guys will be tight-lipped about it.

    Molly Wilkins removed her gloves before turning toward us and said, "Alright, you guys can go to see him right now."

    Hearing that four of us thanked her before walking out of the room and heading toward the main cabin.

    None of us talked on the way. There is a mutual understanding between us. The high-ranking wizards have heightened senses. They can hear our conversation.

    So it''s wise to shut our mouths right now.

    ...

    The Royal Force golden fleet,

    Lydia Burke is keenly waiting to see the wizards. Behind her, the rest of the staff are waiting including the old wizard.

    But as time went on no one came. The expressions of the people behind her turned grave. They can see that small and medium forces were openly greeting the returning wizards.

    And what about them? So far no one has returned. The situation is bing a lot more serious. If something bad had happened to the wizards then they would have to face serious consequences.

    Lydia furrowed her beautiful golden eyebrows in displeasure. Before she could speak she spotted the golden robe wizards.

    Seeing that her eyes gleamed with a twinkle. They are none other than the Royal Force Wizards. After confirming that she eases down her eyebrows.

    She doesn''t know that behind her the staff let go of their hanging hearts. The old man who was my assistant also smiled in relief.

    If none of them had returned then I couldn''t imagine the anger of the person sitting in front of him.

    A few minutester,

    Six wizards are standing in front of her. Even though she didn''t speak. She decided to wait for the other wizards to return.

    Seeing her attitude, the returning wizards felt something wrong with the atmosphere. They were also surprised to see they were the ones standing there. What about other wizards?

    Before there were a total of 20 wizards who entered the ruins including two level-5 wizards. But right now six of them are returned. Among the six wizards, two were level-5 wizards and the rest of them were level-4 wizards.

    This shows that one of the level-5 wizards had failed to find his team after entering the ruin.

    But as time went on the wizards started panicking. Especially the level-5 wizards who failed to find his team. He was sweating profusely.

    If the people failed to return then ultimately he would have to take responsibility. And he can''t imagine the anger of the teacher in charge.

    ...

    The giant ax fleet,

    A simr scene is taking ce inside the Weapon Pce fleet as well. The mentor and the level-6 wizard Wilbur Bard are getting impatient.

    Like the Royal Force Hall, they have also sent 20 wizards to the mystic ruin. But apart from one level-5 wizard and four level-4 wizards none of them returned.

    Which means 15 wizards are dead or forever struck inside the mystic ruin. The results were terrible.

    Unlike Lydia Burke, he doesn''t have the patience to see it to the end. Seeing that the small, medium, and misceneous forces are celebrating.

    He wants to break them down with his ax.

 Chapter 408 Part 2: Giving Briefing

    "How is it turned out like this?" Wilbur said it out loud. He made sure that he was pissed off.

    The other high-ranking wizards are backed off by seeing his mood. The situation is unclear to them. If there is anything disastrous happening inside the mystic ruin.

    Then howe the trash wizards of weak organizations were fine? Their wizards managed toe back safely. Which means the situation inside the ruin waspletely fine.

    Wilbur nced at the screen where the image of the golden fleet and the ck fleet were shown. More than anything he also wants to know the situation inside the Royal Force Hall and the Yellow River Academy.

    Howe the wizards of the Weapon Pce are dead but not of other factions?

    Suddenly, he asked his subordinates to collect information about the Royal Force Hall and the Yellow River Academy.

    ....

    From MC''s perspective:

    We reached the main cabin and saw a mentor waiting for us. At this time we can confirm that other teammates were dead. We are the only ones who came back safely.

    Wizard Lion looked into their eyes for a moment before asking them to brief one by one.

    He started asking Don Cline.

    Time passed,

    Don Cline spoke about how he had spent the first few days with other faction wizards before finding Eva. Then he described how both bumped into Lara White Later.

    He skipped the part about the killings of Royal Force Wizards and the Weapon Pce and spoke about how the three of them met Vincentter.

    From the beginning to the end, he spoke. Like he had prepared for ages.

    Wizard Lion didn''t show any expression. Then he turned toward Eva.

    As time went on, Evapleted her briefing followed by Lara White. Lara White also skipped the controversial part of meeting other faction wizards.

    A few minutester, it was my turn. Like others, I spoke about my wandering days inside the ruin. I skipped the part about fighting wicked wizards and the highly restricted site.

    In the end, I finished fighting Martha Bell. Which was consistent with the four of our briefings.

    When I finished exining everything, There wasplete silence.

    "That was all," Wizard Lion asked.

    My eyes flickered with a slight glint. I know our briefing was in without any adventurous encounters. It might be unbelievable for others.

    "Mentor, the mystic ruin was huge. Even for wizards like us, it took some time to travel from one point to another."

    "On the way were hindered by difficult terrain and monsters. Most of the days were gone like that," Eva said in an aggrieved tone.

    The Wizard Lion was silent. He knew the mystic ruin was filled with wonders. So it''s normal for time to keep silent about the treasures. But it''s a pity that he didn''t know about the cause of the death of other wizards.

    Did they die under the hands of wicked wizards as well? A gloomy glint shes in his eyes. The briefing was nothing extraordinary. But he decided to report about woman Martha Bell to higher-ups.

    Who knows in the future? This information might be valuable.

    "You guys can go back to your cabin right now. We will leave this ce in a moment," Wizard Lion said to three of them.

    When the four of them went back to their cabin. Molly Wilkins came to see him.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Did you find anything valuable?" She asked.

    Wizard Lion''s mouth twitched. He shook his head in disappointment before saying, "Four of them are strangely tight-lipped about the events."

    "They spoke about wasting most of the days exploring and fighting monsters."

    "Do you think it''s believable?'' He asked back in return.

    Wizard Lion only believed part of their stories. And he doesn''t n to inquire with them further. All he wanted was their safe return. Though other ssmates failed to return. Which was unfortunate.

    But he is happy to see the rest of them alive.

    Molly Wilkins fell into deep contemtion. Just beforeing here, she saw six wizards from the Royal Force Hall and Five wizards from the Weapon Pce on the screen.

    This shows the mystic ruin was anything but not ordinary. Andparing the injuries on their body several minutes ago which clearly shows the signs of a fight.

    "Well, they dide across one evil wizard," Wizard Lion said.

    "Evil Wizard?"She raised her eyebrows in surprise.

    Then he exined about the encounter between Vincent and Martha Bell.

    After hearing that a look of understanding dawned upon her.

    "No wonder Eva had the signs of mental injury," Molly Wilkins said to herself.

    Seeing the puzzling expression of the Lion. Then she spoke about medical reports.

    Wizard Lion nodded his head and said, "At Least their encounter with an evil wizard is true."

    He felt d that he got something to report back to. But when he turned toward Molly. He saw her expression was not right.

    "What happened? Is there anything that troubles you?" He asked.

    Molly then replied to him about the Royal Force Hall and the Weapon Pce.

    "So many of them died?" He blurted out in shock. "But again what about those other factions?" He asked.

    Molly sighs before replying, "Which is what puzzles me? I see them alright."

    "There appears to be not many casualties on their side," She added.

    "I think we should head back right away," Wizard Lion uttered.

    In response, Molly nodded her head as well. They don''t know what''s wrong with the Royal Force Hall and the Weapon Pce.

    Both suffered many casualties. Before they seek out information. It''s best to leave right now.

    Shortly after the ck giant fleet rose high above the clouds in the air amidst the shocked gazes of everyone before moving away from the ce.

    The scene didn''t surprise other small and medium factions. As they are nning to leave as well. But it didn''t sit well with the Royal Force Hall and the Weapon Pce.

    These two big factions are waiting for the information. So the Yellow River Academy''s sudden movement caught them off guard.

 Chapter 409 Ranking 2nd In The Class

    Giant Golden Fleet,

    "Hmmm," Lydia Burke raises her eyebrows in surprise. She saw the ck fleet of the Yellow River Academy flee from this ce.

    "What about their casualties?" She asked.

    The old mage behind her quickly understands the meaning behind her words. He replied, "Only four of their wizards returned safely."

    "Oh, so 2 of them have died!"

    Lydia said to herself. The casualties count may seem insignificantpared to their loss. But initially, they had sent 6 wizards to the ruin.

    Which was lowpared to their 20 wizards.

    "Did they know about the dangers of the ruin?" She said in her heart.

    Lots of questions appear in her heart. But in any case, the sudden leaving of the Yellow River Academy troubles her mind.

    She decided to investigate further after going back to their ce.

    Giant Ax Fleet,

    "Those cunning b@stards," Wilbur Brd said to himself, looking at the disappearing ck fleet in the sky.

    Seeing that they left as if nothing had happened. Wilbur felt something suspicious. Like the Yellow River Academy had some prior knowledge about the dangers.

    When this thought struck his mind. He felt it was more likely to be possible. Then he shifted his gaze towards the golden fleet.

    For the outside world, both the Weapon Pce and the Royal Force Hall are on peaceful terms with each other.

    But only few forces are aware of a conflict of interest between them. Considering the wizards leading the team this time. Wilbur decided not to contact the vicious woman for information.

    She might or might not be able to answer his questions. Even thinking about it his heart boils in anger. Wilbur made up his mind to leave as well.

    When ites to investigation. He decided to leave it to the higher-up decision. There are a lot of people in the Weapon Pce who have some personal connection with the Royal Force Hall.

    Maybe they can help us with this problem.

    Shortly after, these two big factions left the area as well.

    ....

    (From MC''s Perspective)

    I''m staying in my room instead of going out to meet others. It would probably take 2 days as well to return.

    So in the meantime, I n to read some wizard books. But before that, I should send some text messages to Sister Carolina and Senior Gilbert.

    Both must be waiting for my news. Then I started to type content regarding our safe return. After sending it out, I began to ess the academy site to read some news.

    When I opened the social media page. Many topics popped up. Suddenly a few of the topics caught my attention. Because these topics are about wizards who went to the mystic ruins.

    Seeing that I began to read the post. Most of them were specting about the treasures inside the ruin. Even some of the senior studentsmented on the post.

    After a few minutes, I got some understanding. It''s safe to say that our trial has garnered much attention from the academy.

    But they will be disappointed after hearing our reports. We decided not to reveal any news about the broken pendant. Otherwise, the people from the research hall won''t give up any chance to retrieve the pendant from us.

    Dok~

    When I was lost in thoughts. I heard knocking on the door. I got up from the bed and went to open the door.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Creak~

    The face of Don Cline appeared before me.

    I asked," What is it?"

    "Mentor asked us to submit the passes we have collected," Don replied.

    "Alright, you can go back. I''ming after a bit," I said to him.

    Don nodded before leaving. Seeing his disappearance, I said to myself, "I almost forgot about the ranking trial."

    After facing all those things inside the ruin. I guess the ranking trial feels meaningless to me right now.

    Then I looked at myself in the mirror andbed my hair before walking out of the room. Everyone must be gathered at the main cabin right now.

    Realizing this, I walk toward the main cabin.

    When I reached the spot. I see three of them standing before the mentor.

    Wizard Lion Heart saw Vincent appearing. He gestured to him toe.

    I then walked up to my ssmates and stood beside them.

    "Vincent, give me your passes. And let''s see your ranking?" Mentor Lion asked.

    Hearing that I gave him the pendant-like passes.

    At this moment, the gazes of Don, Eva, and Lara turned toward Vincent as well. Everyone has indeed acted as a team in thest few days. But before that each started alone inside the ruin.

    So three of them are eager to see Vincent''s passes'' count.

    A quick gleam shes in Lara''s eyes. She had collected 23 passes after killing and injuring the hostile wizards. Including the passes collected from the Royal Force Hall and the Weapon Pce.

    Wizard Lion quickly counted the passes. In the end, everyone''s eyes filled with surprise. The number of passes Vincent collected was only 16. Which is less in numberspared to Lara White.

    Even Eva and Don had collected 12 passes each.

    "That''s it," Wizard Lion uttered in surprise.

    Seeing his expression, I revealed a bitter smile on my face.

    "Mentor, I have told you before. I didn''t meet anyone in the starting days of the ruin," I said.

    My words sounded reasonable and the mentor nodded his head in understanding.

    "The overall ranking of the ruins might take a few days. But here it''s easy to decide the rankings."

    "Lara White is ranked 1st. Followed by Vincent 2nd in rank. And finally Don and Eva shared the 3rd rank " Wizard Lion said.

    Hearing that I showed no emotion. As I had expected before Lara had the upper hand. Anyways the rankings won''t change anything for me.

    As long as I meditate properly. I will naturally hit the limit. Then I will challenge the battle tower at that time.

    "Alright you guys can leave. We will reach our academy in two days," Wizard Lion said.

    Hearing that we walked out of the main cabin.

 Chapter 410 Calm Before Storm

    After returning to my room. I immersed myself in reading an intermediate wizard book. There is a lot more to learn from this book. Especially in the area of the gravity control section. I can improve myself greatly.

    Thinking about the monstrosity of the 6th-order monster was an eye-opener for me. No average mage can fight against these monsters.

    Then shaking my head, I pushed down these thoughts and continued to read books.

    The following day,

    I woke up earlier for meditation. I got up from the bed and appeared inside the Gregor Mansion. Thanks to these piles of mana stones. I don''t have to worry about theck of mana in the surrounding area.

    I walked into the middle of the room and sat cross-legged for meditation. I closed my eyes and started to run the Gravity Ark mental method.

    When I started to run the mental method. I began to absorb the gray mana particles leaking out from the natural mana stones.

    The energy was so pure that I quickly got immersed in the meditation. When the mana particles entered the body.

    I guided the energies ording to the mental method. Afterplete cirction, the refined mana gathered inside the mana core space.

    The pebble size gravity mana core quickly absorbed the newly refined energy. When it was settled down, I continued to repeat the process.

    Time went by,

    I stopped meditating after three hours. I opened my eyes and felt the increase in energy inside the mana core. Which shows the sign of core progression.

    Then my attention turned toward the system.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 4 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.4 (40%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C393]

    [Speed ¨C393]

    [Stamina ¨C355]

    [Vitality ¨C 359]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.4 (40)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.4 (44)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.4 (42)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.4 (42)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.3 (38%))

    >> #######(1%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.4)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.4)<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.4)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.4)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.4)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.4)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 6]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared in front of my eyes. And my gaze immediately fell on the data. After confirming that there was no change in daily progression.

    A hint of satisfaction shes in my eyes. Then I got up and decided to take a bath.

    ...

    The Dragon City,

    Inside one of the rundown hideouts of the dark league faction in the city. The 2 dark League members received the sudden instruction from their faction headquarters.

    These two guys were none other than code-named ck and Bucky.

    Looking at themunication terminal. ck felt the nightmare days were back.

    "Why is he again?" ck muttered to himself.

    Themotion of the central auction was not yet over. But he heard the name of that wizard again.

    "Vincent Carey," He gritted his teeth in anger.

    Bucky, who was in front of him, was not in a good mood either.

    After the end of the central auction. The lives of these two were turned bad instantly. They were burdened with continuous missions leaving no time for rest.

    Though no one said it both know that higher-ups were dissatisfied with how the central auction event turned out.

    The level-6 wizard sent by the headquarters had managed to aplish his mission. On the other hand, both were left on their own in the end.

    Thinking about the past events, the ck mood worsens further.

    "What do the higher-ups want us to do now?" Bucky asked with concern.

    ck set his gaze on themunication terminal. He began to read further instructions. After reading the instruction, he lets out a deep sigh.

    Bucky asked," What is it?"

    ck said," It''s a tracking mission. If Vincent Careyes here, we will be tracking his movements."

    A hint of surprise shes in Bucky''s eyes.

    "I heard he had gone for mystic ruin exploration," Buckymented.

    ck snorted.

    "He was lucky enough to survive that ruin. And the Yellow River Academy fleet is returning to their ce," ck uttered in a dissatisfied tone.

    Buckymented," As long as it is not a killing mission, it is fine. We can do the tracking mission. We know for sure that only a strong level-5 wizard can kill him."

    "If a level-6 wizard makes a move then his life will be over in seconds."

    ck nodded his head in understanding. He also saw through higher-up intentions. Vincent Carey is nothing but sheep waiting to be ughtered.

    Once his threat increases, then the higher-ups will make their move for sure.

    ...

    The Yellow River Academy,

    The news of Vincent and his team''s return reaches the higher-ups a day before. But it took an entire day for the whole academy to spread out.

    Now all the halls knew about the news. Most of the eyes were set on the bloodline hall. The influential people in the inner circles are already aware of Bloodline Hall''s intentions.

    They wanted to snatch the ancient snake''s blood drop from Vincent''s hands. When Vincent first entered the ruin, the news disappeared into the smoke.

    Now that the news of their return reached everyone''s ears. Some people were looking forward to the drama.

    A few bloodline wizards already gave up their intention to inquire. Because it''s highly possible that the ancient snake blood drop was consumed by Vincent Carey.

    The Bloodline Hall was a stepte in their nning to subdue Vincent Carey. If it''s confirmed then it would be the second time the bloodline hall lost face to Vincent Carey.

 Chapter 411 Impending Danger

    The Taboo Hall,

    A person with a gloomy mood is staying inside one of the private rooms.

    "So they are back?" He said to himself, looking at the news on the screen.

    He is staring at the image of Lara White. The news about the special ss team''s return from the mystic ruin has already spread.

    But he was not happy at all. The one he wanted to get close to had already got a powerful teacher behind her. Any kind of move hereafter would offend her.

    And unlikest time, he believes Lara White won''t sit around doing anything. Thinking about it, he feels frustrated. The taboo hall is the strongest in the entire academy.

    He can do whatever he wants and yet he needs to be wary of the taboo hall seniors. For the time being, he can''t approach Lara casually and talk to her.

    A quick glint shes in his eyes. The wholemission was not entirely about their safe return. It also had something to do with Bloodline Hall.

    Earlier he had struck a deal with one of the prominent wizards from the bloodline hall. But now looking at the bloodline hall failures. He doubts whether they are going to give him the blood of shadow-type monsters.

    He furrowed his eyebrows in confusion. He doesn''t care about the bloodline hall''s activities. He knows about the confidential news for which their entire Hall is being tight-lipped.

    He doesn''t want to ckmail them. Instead, he wants their experimental sample blood.

    He had helped the bloodline hall by changing the special mission some time ago. And yet the person from the Sub-Taboo managed to survive in the end.

    He made up his mind not to provide further help until they satisfied him with the sample blood. So Vincent Carey''s safe return allows him to rip off money from the bloodline hall.

    And it doesn''t mean that he forgot the old episodes. He knows that Lara sees Vincent Carey differently. Considering that person holds the record in the battle tower.

    Vincent Carey is more of a nuisance to him. Until the bloodline hall upheld their bargain he won''t make a move against Vincent Carey.

    ....

    (From MC''s perspective)

    One dayter,

    The giant ck fleet reaches the capital city. Instead of taking a break, it continues to fly across the capital city.

    In a few hours, the fleet will reach the academy.

    Inside one of the cabins,

    I woke up from my sleep and looked outside through the window. I instantly recognized the marvelous dragon city, the capital.

    Last time I came for the central auction. That was a life-changing experience. I had consumed the ancient snake blood. Which gave me passive gravity ability in return.

    So we will reach the Academy before the morning breakfast. After calcting time, I decided toplete my morning routine before sitting for meditation.

    Swooosh~

    I disappeared in front of the bed and appeared inside the Gregor mansion.

    Time went by,

    Afterpleting the morning routine, I sat down cross-legged in the middle of the mana stones.

    Feeling the abundant purified mana surrounding me. I closed my eyes and started to run the mental method.

    Time passed, and I slowly immersed myself in meditation.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    Before I knew it, I had touched my daily limit. Feeling the barrier, I opened my eyes. The beaming energy inside the mana core space is proof of an increase in mana progression.

    Then my attention turned towards the system.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 4 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.4 (46%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C399]

    [Speed ¨C399]

    [Stamina ¨C361]

    [Vitality ¨C 361]<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.4 (46)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.4 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.4 (48)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.4 (48)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.3 (44%))

    >> #######(1%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.4)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.4)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.4)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.4)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.4)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.4)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 6]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, and spell books...etc..,]

    The status is penal appeared. My eyes immediately fell on the details. Seeing that I''m just one step away from reaching the limit.

    A hint of satisfaction shes in my eyes. I know after reaching the academy there will be more struggles.

    I can gain more assurance after reaching the level-5 stage. Bing a core wizard will gain me more attention and protection from the academy.

    Well, it also doesn''t mean that all my problems of mine would go away. Certainly, the hostile people would do anything to stop me from getting the inheritance of thete gravity ancestor.

    Thinking about it, my eyes flickered with a cold glint. After pushing down these thoughts, I got up and rushed to take a shower.

    After several minutes, I appeared back in my room in fresh clothes. When I looked through the window, I saw we had already reached the premises of the campus.

    I think it''s time to go outside. After walking out of the room, I head to the main cabin where everyone must be waiting.

    When I reached the main cabin. I see the teammates standing along with the mentor and other staff. Including the healer Molly Wilkins.

    After walking up to them, I gave a slight nod to my teammates who greeted me. As usual, I sensed the overwhelming ice-cold mana from the Lara White.

    She has improvedpared to the days back in the mystic ruin. I don''t know how her magic works. I got a system where I can keep track of my progress.

    But I guess the development path is different for each wizard.

    Suddenly, I feel two people''s gazes on me. When I turned around, I saw the Mentor and the healer looking at me for a moment.

    "What happened?" I said in my heart. Maybe they are confused because I had spent most of my hours in my roompared to anyone here.

    Without thinking about it too much. I shifted my attention to thending. The ck fleetnds at a huge tform near the transport area.

    Tud~

    When the fleetnded safely. Mentor Lion gave instructions to leave. Don Cline and Eva Casey are the first two to walk out. Followed by Lara White.

    Seeing that I decided to follow as well. But I heard someone''s voice behind me.

    "Vincent Carey, could you give us a moment?" Wizard Lion asked.

    I wasn''t surprised at all. From their gaze earlier, I knew something was going on.

    I turned around and looked toward the Mentor Lion and the healer Molly Wilkins.

    "Mentor, what is it?" I asked.

    Wizard Lion said, "I know you are confused. But we want to give you some piece of advice."

    "Hmm," I raised my eyebrows in confusion.

    Molly Wilkins stepped forward and added with her beautiful voice, "Don''t go anywhere near the bloodline hall for a week."

    "Bloodline hall," I uttered in surprise. At the same time, I felt some bad premonition. Don''t tell me they are cooking up another conspiracy.

    My heart turned cold. As I had previously guessed in ruin, these people haven''t given up. Right now, I want to find the bloodline wizards and beat them to a pulp.

    Too much bullying is going on.

    Wizard Lion saw the frustration in Vincent''s eyes. He sighed after realizing the situation of Vincent Carey. Some people don''t want this kid to study in peace.

    And most of the problemes from his very own bloodline hall. What were they thinking? If they are really scared of gravity magic, then they should train someone equally so that they can rival Vincent in the future.

    It''s not like bloodline hall didn''t have geniuses. There are many wizards with amazing bloodlines in their bodies. If they are properly nurtured, they can even rival the taboo wizards.

    Shaking his head, he allowed Vincent to leave.

    When Vincentpletely disappeared in front of their sight and walked out of the fleet. He turned toward Molly and asked, "Do you think they dared to move against him?"

    "After all those failures."

    He didn''t understand the minds of the higher-ups.

    "You are avoiding the other face of the bloodline wizardspletely," Molly said with a giggle.

    In her opinion, Wizard Lion is quite different. But the rest of the bloodline wizards are maniacs. They would do anything to achieve their purpose. Since they had offended the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    The conflict won''t end just like that. Unless the Supreme Dean chooses to intervene in this matter.

 Chapter 412 Part 1: Carolinas Troubled Mind

    The team returned from the mystic ruin but none of the participants appeared before the students or they roamed around the campus.

    It''s like they have chosen to shut themselves in their room. The wizard students who were waiting to see their faces returned with disappointment.

    Vincent Carey, Lara White, Don Cline & Eva Casey were staying in their dorm room. Only the staff made a report back to the academy.

    The two special ss students have lost their lives. Which is not a trivial matter. So Wizard Lion didn''t mind the participant''s behavior right now.

    When ites to Vincent''s situation. He thought it was best for Vincent to stay low for a while.

    The Bloodline Hall

    So far people behind the scenes have not made themselves known yet. Especially those who are against the sessor of thete gravity ancestor.

    Earlier, the green serpent n''s wizard Ko and the green-haired wizard had tried to stop Vincent. But they had turned out to be ipetent in the end.

    Right now, one of the famous geniuses receives instructions from the higher-ups.

    Instead of using schemes against Vincent Carey, they decided to use the direct method.

    Which is to nub the bud before it grows monstrous. Little did they know they were toote. But they believe time is on their side.

    They n to end Vincent''s life either through assassination during the mission or through a direct magic duel. Either way, the bloodline hall''s higher-ups have made up their minds to offend the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    Tony But is a level-5 bloodline wizard who carries the bloodline of a red-eyed wolf. Which is considered to be one of the bloodthirsty beasts.

    Such a powerful bloodline makes him a genius and one of the powerful level-5 wizards in the bloodline hall.

    Tony But appears to be a regr guy with ck hair and eyes. He has a leaner physique with pale skin color. He stands 5''9ft tall in height.

    His attire was a in white shirt and ck pants with an academy mage robe on top of his shirt.

    Looking at the higher-up''s message, a quick gleam shes in his eyes. "Looks like his dance hase to an end," He said to himself.

    He is thinking about Vincent Carey, the gravity wizard who is making some noise recently. He got up from his seat and walked up to the front window and looked at the outside view.

    There are two troublesome things in his mind which were rted to the content of the message.

    First, the higher-ups instructed him to end Vincent''s life somehow. They won''t be moving against Vincent because the opposite factions have eyes on them.

    And they also don''t want the dean to know about their scheme. Perhaps if the scheme leaks out, it would be disastrous for the bloodline hall.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    But if they manage to kill Vincent. Then the academy won''t cause damage to them just because of the dead genius.

    Tony But squinted his eyes. He is not a crooked person, to begin with. He is just purely supporting his faction. He feels it''s too bad that such a talented sub-taboo wizard joined the academy.

    Already there are huge ongoing conflicts between the wizard''s halls. Vincent Carey''s presence only makes it worse.

    Since it was a higher-ups order, he made up his mind not to shy away from it. His eyes flickered with a cold glint, as he firms his resolve looking at the scenery.

    The 2nd troublesome thing bothering his mind it''s about the deal made with Mike Curtis from the Taboo Hall. The higher-ups had decided not to honor the deal. The Bloodline experiments were being carried out in secrecy.

    If the origin of the shadow monster''s blood was leaked, then it would be dangerous for both the Taboo Hall and the Bloodline Hall. Earlier, the deal was made in blind faith. The credibility of Mike Curtis was not good, to begin with.

    Tony finds it more difficult to confront Mike Curtis about this than to make a killing n against Vincent Carey.

    After standing still for quite a while. He decided to avoid contacting Mike Curtis for the time being. Because if the intelligence report was right, it will be a matter of time before Mike Curtis bes level-6, True Wizard.

    Then the conversation would be different. Somewhere in his heart, he is thinking about waiting until Mike Curtis reaches level-6. So that he can ask the higher-ups to deal with it. A cool breeze suddenly brushes past his face. With that, he stopped thinking about it.

    ¡­

    (From MC''s Perspective)

    The following day,

    I got up from the bed as per my daily schedule. Thinking about yesterday''s routines, I furrowed my eyebrows. I spent an entire day in my room reading wizard books and following the updates on social media sites.

    After reading all those posts about the bloodline hall andbining them with mentor Lion''s warning I''m having this bad foreboding that they are up to another scheme again. "Annoying b@stards," I cursed under my breath, thinking about uing obstacles.

    Then shaking my head, I pushed down these negative thoughts. Afterpleting the morning routine a few minutester. I sat down for meditation. The only thing that cools down my mind is daily practice.

    I closed my eyes and started to run the gravity ark mental method. Slowly, I began to absorb the gray mana particles from the surroundings. I guided those mana energies ording to the mental method through veins.

    Afterplete cirction, the refined mana energies settle down in my mana core space. The pebble size gravity core absorbed the newly refined mana energy. Feeling the energy inside the mana core. I continued to repeat the process.

    Three hourster,

    I opened my eyes after feeling a barrier again. The limit won''t break for the time being. I need to use some precious relics to break the limit sooner.

    But I know that excessive energy improved my other attributes right now. So I don''t have to worry about waste of time.

 Chapter 413 Part 2: Carolinas Troubled Mind

    From MC''s perspective:

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 4 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.4 (49%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C400]

    [Speed ¨C400]

    [Stamina ¨C367]

    [Vitality ¨C 367]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.4 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.4 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.4 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.4 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.3 (46%))

    >> #######(1%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.4)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.4)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.4)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.4)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.4)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.4)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 6]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel popped up. Seeing that I''mcking in stamina and vitality my eyes gleamed with twinkle. I don''t have peach fruit right now. Otherwise, I could have done something about the Vitality.

    Then I closed down the status panel and decided to take a bath.

    9 A.M

    After getting all ready, I walked out of the dorm building. This time there were a lot of eyes peeking at me. I wasn''t surprised by their behavior.

    Yesterday, I chose not to go outside. But looking at these people I see their enthusiasm didn''t die down.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    I wonder whether they gossip all day long. There must be some other activities they should spend their time on. Like academy missions.

    Thinking about the mission, I have to select one. To escape from the schemes. People right now may think that the expedition to the mystic ruin was fruitful.

    But only we know that it was a failure. I hadn''te across any precious special and super relics. Apart from the unknown pendant and the mana stones, I have no other precious items.

    Ignoring everyone''s eyes, I reached the dining hall and walked into the room.

    Gasp!

    The wizard students who were dining inside the hall eximed in surprise. Many of them were aware that Vincent woulde at this time to dine.

    But right now the atmosphere is different. This is the first time everyone sees him after his return from the mystic ruin.

    Everyone''s eyes were deeply scanning Vincent''s body. They want to know what''s changed now. Some even took to the social media site to post the image.

    Among the wizard students, the group from the bloodline hall was looking at Vincent with a different gaze. Most of their gazes were filled with malice.

    The reputation of the bloodline hall was not good these days. Most of the events were especially rted to Vincent Carey. The wizards from the bloodline hall have failed to defeat him.

    Right now they are gritting their teeth in anger. The real backbone of the bloodline hall was not interested in Vincent. Except, Tony But who had received specific instructions yesterday.

    Even Tony himself is one among many core wizards.

    Meanwhile, I received the food te and sat in the corner.

    "Hmmm," My eyes lit up with surprise. Because the girl who used to serve behind the food counter is back.

    While others were scrutinizing me from top to bottom. My gaze was set on her.

    After having breakfast, I head straight to the Sub-Taboo Hall a few minutester.

    The Sub-Taboo Hall,

    When I entered the Hall. I saw Carolina''s face. Her expression was filled with worry.

    My appearance immediately caught her attention. Before I could open my mouth. She immediately dashed toward me.

    "Vincent, are you alright?" Her voice reached my ears. It was filled with concern. She stood before me and just like those people. She began to scrutinize me from top to bottom.

    "I''m fine. Nothing bad has happened," I replied to her in a calm tone.

    But my words failed to ease her expression.

    "Sister, can we sit and talk?" I asked.

    Carolina realized her state and she reiterated backward. Taking the seats, two of them remained silent for a moment.

    "What''s up with her?" I said in my heart.

    Then suddenly something struck my mind. Before going to the mystic ruin we had some conversation. She told me she was troubled by a wizard from the elementary hall.

    "Sister, is that wizard again?" I asked.

    Carolina blinked her eyes and looked confused for a moment. "Who?" She asked.

    Shaking my head, I said, "Are the wizards from the elemental hall troubling you again?"

    Carolina shook her head and replied, "No."

    "It''s the movements of the bloodline hall worrying me. Senior Gilbert said nothing. But I feel he knows something," Shemented.

    A quick gleam shes in my eyes. "Is the situation that bad?" I said in my heart. No matter what, I don''t think they can attack me inside the Academy.

    I pushed down these thoughts and looked at her. "Sister Carolina, if you are thinking about the bloodline hall then you are worrying unnecessarily."

    "You should focus on your training. Instead of looking at all those posts," I said.

    Carolina bit her lips. She was surprised to see Vincent''s calm face. "Am I worrying too much?" She said to herself.

    Maybe Vincent is right? I''m thinking about all those rumors. After some time, her expression eases down.

    Seeing that I sighed inwardly.

    "Senior, why don''t you take a few missions to distract your mind?" I asked. Every time I see her. She is just working behind the big monitor.

    All the administration work was done by her. Instead of spending time here doing office work, she should focus on reaching a higher level in the magic path.

    Then I suddenly remembered Lara''s advice. "Mile Curtis?" I said in my heart. That person from the Taboo Hall. I wanted to ask her. But seeing her state, I don''t think it''s the right time to ask.

    After talking to her, I decided to visit the mission hall. If I tell her, then she would stop me from taking up the task. So I decided not to tell her for the time being.

    We talked about a few other topics before I walked out of the hall.

 Chapter 414 Selecting The Solo Mission

    From MC''s perspective:

    "Annoying rats," I mumbled under my breath. In front of the Sub-Taboo Hall. So many people are walking past. But I can tell that they are not simply walking past this ce.

    They came to collect the information. Especially after seeing the flustered faces of some of them. I''m sure they want to know my movements.

    My eyes flickered with a cold glint. The academy politics is way bigger than I had thought. It won''t simply end just by killing two or more people.

    The real headaches were the decision-makers. I heard from senior Gilbert before about the council. Maybe they are the ones who were making decisions on academy affairs.

    After gaining some rity, I decided not to rm the people who were spying on me. Then I turned around and walked toward the mission hall.

    The only thing that can help me right now is the missions. It would be better if I attempt to break the limit outside.

    Afterpleting the mission, I can return to the academy as a level-5 wizard. This would disrupt the ns of hostile factions. Then my path to inheritance eptance would be smoother.

    Meanwhile, the wizards who were spying in front of the Sub-Taboo Hall were none other than the Bloodline Wizards.

    The Bloodline Hall has sent talented wizards to do this low work. Their path to wizardry was limited due to ack of talent. So the Bloodline Hall didn''t shy away from using them to do some dirty work.

    Apart from the bloodline hall, there are also wizards from other halls who saw the appearance of Vincent Carey. They didn''t make any fuss right away. But they would tell the news to their respective halls.

    10 minutester,

    I came to the mission hall. Where wizards can be seen queuing up in line to select the missions. Most of them are inner house wizards like me.

    After taking a nce at them, I stepped forward to stand in line.

    "Hey, who are you?" A female wizard standing in front of me suddenly turned toward me and asked.

    A trace of surprise shes in my eyes. Her look reminds me of a former ssmate, Victoria Shields.

    "Hey, why are you spacing out?" She asked.

    This person is wearing formal clothes with a red mage robe on top. I don''t know which hall she belongs to.

    Then I responded with a smile and said, "Sorry, I''m just thinking about something else."

    She frowned in response. Before she could talk, her turn to select a mission came up. Realizing that she turned her attention to the screen.

    Phew!

    After joining the Academy, I hardly came across the opposite sex from another hall. Excluding, Senior Sister, Lara, and others.

    The girl quickly selected her task before walking away from the ce. Seeing that I stepped forward to select the mission.

    Missions are disyed on the digital screen. I saw team missions and solo missions. I don''t have a team so I''m going for the solo mission.

    I tapped on the screen and scrolled down to see the list of missions. Suddenly my eyes caught a peculiar vision.

    [Mission: Clear out the evil magic-infested area. Location: Aten, Time: 10 days.]

    [Danger: Yellow Grade]

    "Aten?" A quick gleam shes in my eyes. That ce is located in Denfield state. I heard about this ce from my school days. But I can''t remember it now.

    I don''t know why I feel some connection with this mission. I immediately selected the mission and registered my name.

    After doing that I walked out and headed straight towards the library. Since I have selected the mission. Then the mission starts from now on.I have to reach that ce after making preparations.

    Though the danger of the mission is rated as a yellow grade. But I''m not sure. I won''t buy the words of the mission hall''s people. They had made a huge blunderst time during the abandoned mine mission.

    It took me a great deal of effort to escape from there. Thinking about the mine mission. I almost forgot about the bloodline wizards who are after my life. I took care of one person but I know there was another one as well.

    I remember him appearing during the official duel against Clifton Cox. I recall him having green hair. I held up my chin in contemtion.

    It was not good to have loose ends. But certainly, I don''t have time to deal with these things. Slowly, I reached the library area.

    After logging my information into the monitor. I head to the geography section. There were not as many people as usual. Most of them like to sit in their room and read.

    After finding the necessary books, I ced them on the table and took a seat to sit down.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The Bloodline Hall,

    Tony But perked up his ears to listen to the information collected by the bloodline wizards. After hearing everyone, he sent them out. But his expression was filled with surprise.

    "I thought he would spend a few days resting or staying low for a while. But it looks like he wasn''t aware of the great danger he was currently in," Tony said to himself.

    Vincent''s current move surprised him a little. Vincent will be going on a missionter. "How amusing?" he said. He was looking for a n to kill Vincentter.

    But the opportunity for that came out of nowhere. If he goes on a mission,he can easily send a powerful wizard to kill him.

    A bright smile blossomed on his face. He is going to take care of one of the troublesome things. He tapped his finger on the watch. He began to contact the mission hall personnel.

    It''s prohibited to know about other''s missions except for the mission hall''s members. As long as he can provide enough chips, he can get information about Vincent''s mission.

    When the call is connected. Tony has spent half an hour trying to convince the person to get the information from him.

    "Aten!" He cracked a wide grin after knowing the location.

    "Vincent Carey"

    "This time I will help the bloodline hall to get back their face," Tony muttered to himself.

    The library,

    I closed thest book after collecting the specific information on Aten. My expression turned solemn for a moment. That ce is not an ordinary one.

    Denfield is one of the states in our country. And Aten was the former capital of Denfield state. After some tragic incident urred in Aten, the capital was changed to a different ce.

    I guess the mission was rted to the tragic incident. What kind of evil experiment happened out there? So much so that the entire big city was swallowed by evil magic.

    After that numerous efforts were made to cleanse the ce. But that ce was not entirely clear. The tragedy happened decades ago. But even today that ce was being cleared from time to time.

    Now Ipletely recall my school days. In school books, this ce was listed as a restricted region for regr humans. Because evil magic is dangerous for even wizards, forget about regr humans.

    They will only add to the fuel. After knowing theplete picture, I feel light-headed about it. Since it has been cleared many times. I''m just going to fill the quota. After me, they will send another wizard to clear that ce.

    I got up from the seat and ced the books back in the racks. Then I walked out of the library after logging out.

    Suddenly, I feel odd for some reason. I stopped my movements and looked back at the library. A cold glint shes in my eyes. I saw someone picking up the books from the same racks.

    Seeing that, I decided to confront him. I logged into thework and walked back to the geography section.

    My appearance didn''t rm him. Because he was focusing on selecting the exact books. Presumably, he won''t think I woulde back.

    A quick glint shes in my eyes as the person selected the exact book. But I feel odd about his appearance. He is wearing spectacles and he doesn''t seem to be from the bloodline hall as well.

    This person has a thin physique.

    "What did he look into in this book?" The person wearing spectacles muttered to himself.

    He wasn''t aware of the presence behind him.

    When I heard him muttering, I replied, "Shall I tell you?"

    "Who?" The person wearing spectacles dropped the books on the ground. He was scared sh!t.

    When he turned around. He felt another jumpscare because he recognized the person.

    "Seems like you know me?" I asked. At the same time, I revealed a cold smile on my face.

    "You!"

    "What do you want?" The person asked with a trembling voice. Because he realized he had f@cked uppletely. His scared behaviorpletely exposed him.

    "I should be the one asking you. What are you doing here?" I said in a cold tone.

    "Don''t lie to me. I caught your bumbling before. So you should speak truthfully to me," I added further.

 Chapter 415 Making The Arrangements

    From MC''s perspective:

    "It was Taboo Hall," He uttered while adjusting his spectacles.

    When the word "Taboo Hall" reached my ears. My heart turned cold. Apart from the bloodline hall, a certain person from the Taboo Hall is hostile to me.

    "Mike Curtis," I said in my heart.

    "Who is behind this?"

    "Who sent you to collect my information?" I asked.

    The person became hesitant.

    Seeing that, I responded with a smile.

    "You know I can hand you True House Wizas right now?"

    "Anything that happens after that will not be my responsibility," I added further.

    The person''s expression bes pale with fear.

    "His name is Mike Curtis," The person said slowly.

    After confirming the name, I released his hand and walked away from this ce.

    After going outside, I have to be careful of these Two Halls. My instinct tells me to leave as soon as possible for the mission. I don''t want to give time for others to hatch an evil n against me.

    Several minutester,

    I returned to my room. Lying down in bed, I began to arrange my thoughts. There is a high possibility that someone will attack me on this journey.

    So if I choose flying beast cart or aircraft, I will be a direct target for others. I had personally experienced it during the central auction time.

    This time I should try out a new approach. I opened mymunication watch. A hologram screen appears above the watch. I logged into the inte and searched for rail transport.

    Soon I saw the information. There is a direct train avable between the Dragon City and the Weden City.

    Weden City is the new capital of the Denfield state. But when I searched for a train to the former capital, Aten City. There was no option.

    Not only rail transport. There were no other services avable. After finding out, my expression turned solemn. The former Capital is not a walkable distance from the new capital.

    It might take 2 or 3 days to reach the Aten by foot. No wonder there was a 10 days time limit for this mission. It is a tight schedule.

    Sigh!

    After letting out a sigh, I booked online tickets for my journey from the Capital to Weden City and the return ticket as well.

    After closing down the hologram. I shifted my attention to the Sub-Taboo Hall. I''m sure my older sister won''t allow me to go outside.

    My lips are bent slightly. She thinks I''m innocent and someone who needs help. But if she knows my true ability. She won''t be talking casually to me anymore.

    I already reached the limit. Only a few of the attributes werecking. Last time, Senior Gilbert helped me by giving me the red potion.

    I can''t ask him for help every time. I have to make mywork. Suddenly, the images of my parents, brother, and fattye to mind.

    I rarely talk to them these days. But I''m sure John Meyers had made a good arrangement. I don''t want them to be used by the hostile faction.

    I bet lots of people are doing background checks on me.  I held up my chin in contemtion. Initially, I thought about making new friends and developing reliable connections.

    But the academy politics ruined all of this. People are already divided even before joining the academy. It would be better if I got a sponsor friend like Fatty.

    After bing the core wizard, I should better focus on finding new people. I''m aware that a few higher-level wizards favor me because of thete gravity ancestor.

    But I''m sure I''m not going to meet them any time soon.

    After pushing down these thoughts, I shifted my attention back to safety.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 4 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.4 (49%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C400]

    [Speed ¨C400]

    [Stamina ¨C367]

    [Vitality ¨C 367]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.4 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.4 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.4 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.4 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.3 (46%))

    >> #######(1%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.4)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.4)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.4)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.4)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.4)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.4)<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    [Spell Slots Avable - 6]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared right before my eyes. My gaze immediately fell on the earth golem puppet, pendant, and Magic Cloak.

    I have yet to fully control the earth golem puppet. I can''t make it fight for me for the time being. But the magic cloak gives me an extrayer of safety.

    But what do with the face? I don''t want to be recognized by the academy wizards. And also I don''t want to expose my identity as an Academy student.

    Then I decided to look for a mask to cover up my face.

    Meanwhile,

    Mike Curtis can find mission information by using his connection as usual. But unlike Tony But, he didn''t n on making any moves first.

    The following day,

    I woke up an hour earlier. I want to leave the academy early in the morning. So I decided to not have breakfast in the dining hall today.

    Sitting cross-legged on the ground. I closed my eyes and began to meditate.

    Three hourster,

    I opened my eyes after reaching the limit. Suddenly I felt my physique improve further. But suddenly I realized something and smirked.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 4 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.4 (52%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C400]

    [Speed ¨C400]

    [Stamina ¨C373]

    [Vitality ¨C 373]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.4 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.4 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.4 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.4 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.3 (50%))

    >> #######(1%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.4)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.4)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.4)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.4)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.4)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.4)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 6]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel popped up. My gaze was set on the physique. Seeing that attributes reached 50, my assumption turned right. I don''t know what exactly changed.

    I certainly feel stronger than before. The feelinges from the physique. Usually, wizards have weak physiques except for some exceptional awakened wizards like the power-type wizard.

    After closing the status panel, I got up to take a shower.

    Several minutester,

    I changed into fresh new clothes. I wore a ck suit with a magic cloak on top of it.

    It''s 8 A.M. No one would expect me to see this time outside. After arranging everything, I walked out of the dorm building and headed to the transport section.

    Using flying aircraft would attach attention. So I decided to go with a beast cart. After arriving at the section area, I booked the beast cart for the journey.

    The staff behind the counter didn''t recognize me. He made the registration and sent the details to my contact.

    After getting the information on the cart, I walked toward the ce. Last time, it was an old man who dropped at the abandoned battlefield site.

    It''s been some time but I never visited him again. When I reached the beast cart. I see the bird-type monster sleeping leisurely on the ground.

    But where was the cart driver? I turned around to look for him.  Suddenly, I spotted someoneing in my direction. The person appears to be a middle-aged man with a scar on the left side of his face.

    But he is wearing a staff uniform. So I thought he might be the cart driver.

    "Hello, student. Are you the one who made the registration?" The middle-aged man asked.

    Hearing that I nodded my head and showed him the message in response. After confirming the details, I stepped inside the cart and sat in the window seat.

    The middle-aged driver awoke the sleeping monster. The bird monster without making a fuss obeyed themand.

    The middle-aged man then sat in his seat and started to fly the cart.

 Chapter 416 Buying The Broken Mask

    From MC''s Perspective:

    2 hourster,

    The beast cart dropped me on the outskirts of the Capital City. From there, I decided to walk alone. Normally low-level wizards travel to the City on a walk.

    Only wizards with certain wealth can afford transportation. Even paying for an air cab required a certain amount of wealth. Back at home, my parents used to give me some money.

    Here I''m struggling to make money. This situation can''t go on. While I''m walking along the road. I noticed some pedestrians. They seem to be from wealthy families.

    After shifting my attention back to the trip. I began to contemte. Before going to the station, I need to buy a mask.

    "Hey, a fistfight broke out between young masters of the famous familyst night"

    "Really?"

    "What happened?"

    "They say that it''s because of women from the Weapon Pce. She used her ice magic sword to injure opponents."

    Meanwhile, I stopped my footsteps after hearing their mumbling. I thought they were gossiping. So what is it about the ice magic weapon?

    Victoria Shields is studying in the Weapon Pce. Is it her? Then shaking my head, I pushed down these throughs. First, I have to focus on my mission.

    Whatever it is, I can gather informationter.

    Several minutester,

    I entered the Capital City through the gate. I immediately then spotted an air cab. I asked the cab driver to drop me at the nearest magic shop.

    The air cab rose from the ground and started to move toward the location. Looking through the window, I found no suspicious activities.

    Looks like the bloodline hall has failed to catch up with me. But if they find mission information they can send someone there. I have to be cautious.

    The street was crowded with people. All of them are wizards. I guess it''s no ce for survival for regr humans.

    A few minutester,

    The cabnded before the magic shop. After paying the amount, I stepped outside. Before me, it was an old shop built in a medieval style. But it got three floors.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Seeing peopleing and going. I think the shop is quite famous. Then I walk toward the shop.

    Creak~

    After walking inside, I see staff handling customers. As I nced over, I see one of the female staff who is quite free at this time.

    Seeing her, I walked over and asked, "Hi, can you help me with something?"

    The female staff revealed a gentle smile and asked back, "Can you tell me what you want?"

    I replied, "I need a mask to cover up my face."

    The female staff looked surprised before her expression turned normal. People who request these types of items usually are adventurers.

    The female staff then went to collect the requested items. Seeing that I sighed inwardly. It''s good that she didn''t ask for unnecessary information.

    p¦Ánd¦Á,no¦Í?1,§ão§® While she was busy collecting the stuff. I just looked around. Some customers are buying some items. But when I looked around the shop, I saw no trace of dangerous stuff.

    All are modern-day magic tools. Some of them are mechanical tools with inscriptions written on them. Suddenly something caught my attention.

    There is a mechanical bug ced on the rack. I find it interesting because it''s a tracking bug made up of magic and modern technology.

    This thing will be very useful to me.

    "Ah, young man. What are you looking at?"

    Suddenly, a voice reached my ears. When I turned around, I saw an old shopkeeper sitting behind the desk.

    Shaking my head, I replied, "Nothing."

    Though the items look interesting. I don''t have the money to buy it. At this time the female staff returned with a few masks in hand.

    The masks are made up of different skin qualities. Some of them are made with animal skin, wooden masks, and unknown origins.

    The female staff ced the different masks on the table side by side. She said, "Sir,e and take a look at this different mask."

 Chapter 417 The Weden City

    ?

    From MC''s Perspective:

    Time went on,

    The magic train coursing through different parts of the terrain. But the passengers didn''t feel any difort and they are enjoying the journey.

    Even I started to enjoy the passing scene through the window after some time. I realized the train journey would allow me to see differentndscapes outside.

    Right now, the train is speeding through the middle of hill regions. I can see that it''s forest terrain. The young boy beside me found himself enjoying the view outside as well.

    Screech~

    Shortly after, I heard a loud bird cry. The sound was so loud that it caused a small pain in my ears.

    "6th order monster"

    The middle-aged man seated in front of me said in a deep voice. The young boy was severely affected by the loud voice.

    He then started to groan in pain. The middle-aged woman immediately gave a healing potion to her child.

    This all happened in a blink of an eye,

    But what surprised me was apart from me no one else seemed it as a big deal. I''m sure there are strong wizards in mypartment including the couple in front of me.

    Strangely, everyone seems so calm.

    Cry~

    The next moment, I heard another loud bird cry. But this time I caught something. I see the giant bird''s shadow through the window. It was fleeing away from this ce.

    "What the fu@k happened?" I said in my heart.

    I thought we were in great danger. But in a few seconds, the issue was resolved.

    "Young man looks like you are surprised."

    "From your behavior, it appears as though it''s the first time for you to travel by train."

    The middle-aged man asked back-to-back questions. I touched my mask in surprise. This person found out my age.

    How perceptive he was? The next moment, I realized my mistake. I lost myposure because it was my first train journey from the Capital.

    No wonder he thought I''m young. After that, I controlled myposure and closed my eyes. I''m not going to strike up a conversation with him.

    The middle-aged man''s mouth curves into arcs. He had never expected to see someone strange on their journey. He can tell that boy is surely young. But looking at the ck mask. He decided not to ask anymore.

    Meanwhile, the 10-year-old boy fell asleep. The potion he had consumed made him fall asleep.

    While closing my eyes, I couldn''t control the inner curiosity in me. The giant bird monster had left just like that. I guess someone must have made a move.

    Time passed,

    After several hours, the magic train reached the denfield state''s new capital city. I opened my eyes because of the announcement. When I looked through the window.

    A hint of surprise shes in my eyes. It''s 2 AM. I have to find an inn at this time. Which is going to be a hassle. The train arrived faster than expected time to arrive.

    When the traines to a halt. The passengers started to leave one by one slowly. I waited for the middle-aged couple with their child to leave.

    Before leaving the young boy waved his hand at me. Seeing that my lips bent slightly. It''s a pity that I didn''t have a conversation with them.

    But it''s all for their safety and mine. Shaking my head, I pushed down these thoughts and got up from the seat to walk outside.

    A few minutester, I walked out of the building safely. The station is smaller than Dragon City. Because of that I quickly found out the way to the exit.

    Outside it is dark. There are still some hours left before sunrise. Then I raised my head to look around. Many buildings were around here.

    I don''t know if any of them were in. Then I found a cab driver to drop me there.

    A few minutester,

    The cab driver dropped me in front of the fancy inn. Why fancy? Because the building was lit up with colorful light.

    I took some to verify the inn''s name and address on the Inte. Seeing that it''s a genuine inn. I walked toward the entrance.

    When I walked inside. I was greeted by female staff behind the desk. Then I requested amodation for a few hours. Because I''m nning to leave after breakfast.

    After getting the room ess code, I walked toward my room. It was on the same floor itself. I reached the room now. 3. And entered the ess code to enter.

    Creak~

    After entering inside, I decided to freshen up myself before sitting down to meditate.

    After a few minutes, I sat cross-legged on the ground and started to meditate. When I started to run the gravity ark method.

    I immediately noticed the difference. The presence of mana in the surrounding area is in no way near Dragon City.

    But it doesn''t matter to me. I can''t absorb the mana beyond the daily limit. So the current situation is enough for normal practice.

    Then I slowly began to absorb the gray mana particles from the surroundings. It was a little difficult and required more concentration to absorb.

    Nevertheless, I managed to circte mana inside my body. After the cirction, the purified mana settles down in my mana core space.

    After that, I continued to repeat the process.

    Time went by,

    I opened my eyes three hourster as usual. Again,I felt a change in my physique. Nowadays, it has be more real.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 4 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.4 (55%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C400]

    [Speed ¨C400]

    [Stamina ¨C376]

    [Vitality ¨C 376]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.4 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.4 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.4 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.4 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.3 (53%))

    >> #######(1%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.4)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.4)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.4)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.4)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.4)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.4)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 6]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    When the status window popped up. I looked into the changes. The two attributes will hit the limit sooner. But the mana core progression would take some time.

    I made up my mind to break the limit during the mission. For that, I have to think of some solution to my core progression.

    Then I thought of a good n. Afterpleting the mission quickly, I can look for treasures in the remaining time.

    Though the old capital was destroyed by evil magic. But I think something valuable can be found there. The more I think about it. The more I find it doable.

    Then I got up from the ground to take a shower.

    Several minutester,

    I changed into fresh clothes and wore a ck mask on my face. My current attire reminds me of adventurers. This look won''t attract attention from people.

    Now there is only one thing left before starting the mission. I have to find a safe way to enter Aten City. Right now there are two ways before me.

    I can directly enter the City Lord Mansion and get help from them. Because the mission is a formal one.

    I can seek help from the government if I want. If I do that it would be a hassle-free journey. But it would also expose my identity to others.

    Which is more dangerous than the mission. And I don''t want tomit such a mistake.

    Then the 2nd way is the more reliable one. And it gives me more assurance. It is to enter the ce illegally by bypassing the security measures.

    It may sound ridiculous. But only in this way I can avoid the tracking from hostile wizards. I won''t believe that Bloodline Hall has decided to forget the issue.

    On top of it, the person from the Taboo Hall is waiting to attack me. There are also wicked wizards from the dark league. So I got so many targets on my back.

    Going there secretly will give me some assurance. Then I opened themunication watch and essed the map. A blue holographic map appears above the watch.

    The terrains and the danger areas were noted clearly on the map. As I had heard, the buildings were reduced to ruins. Now the ce was filled with evil magic. But the evil magic was concentrated on the heart of that city.

    Which is also my mission site. Then I calcted the distance between the two cities and the time it would take me to reach there.

 Chapter 418 Tracking?

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    The Weden City,

    After looking at the map for a long time. I selected a safe route to travel. Then closing the hologram, I started to get ready for the journey.

    One hourter,

    I walked out of the inn. And started to walk in the north direction. The majority of the routes leading to the former capital had a check post before them.

    Guards are watching over the border.

    But my current path had the least amount of wizard activities. Because the terrain itself poses difficulties.

    While walking I keep an eye on the surroundings. If there is a killing intent or threat, then my system would pick it up. So I''m carefully moving on my path.

    After several minutes of walking, the people''s activities got reduced as there was no household and shops beyond the city limit.

    Finally, I crossed the border and entered the area filled with abundant vegetation. To get to the former capital. It would take at least 2 days from this path.

    If it was a train journey, I could cover it in a day. Then pushing down these thoughts, I began to enter deeply by carefully following the path on the map.

    Time went by,

    I crossed many hurdles on the way by clearing out the nt monsters and deadly insects. The deadly insects remind me of the wicked wizard from the dark league.

    So after that incident, I became mindful when ites to bugs. But so far in these 2 hours of travel, I have yet toe across any life-threatening danger.

    After reaching an open field. I took some time to survey.

    [Ding! Warning!]

    [Ding! Warning!]

    [Ding! Killing intent is detected.]

    When the voice echoed in my mind. I felt goosebumps all over my body. I quickly hid behind the tree and looked around.

    After some time, I spotted a dark figure slowly following from behind. Seeing that my eyes flickered with cold glint.

    It was too soon to confront the enemy. But anyway I''m d that my assumption didn''t go wrong.

    When the person got closer. I decided to use the system.

    "System, probe the target''s details," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Target''s Name ¨C Phil Downs]

    [Magic Power¨C Footprint Tracking]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (87%)]

    >> Core ¨C Senses core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C492]

    [Speed ¨C493]

    [Stamina ¨C497]

    [Vitality ¨C 496]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Method- Lumen Tracking Arts(Earth Grade)]

    [Spell Models ¨C 5]

    >> Heightened Vision

    >> Heightened Smell

    >>Heightened Hearing

    >> Footprints detection

    >>Footprints Tracking

    The status window appeared in front of my eyes. Then I immediately began to go through the details.

    "Someone has sent a top dog to track me down," I said to myself.

    The wizard is not weak at all. He is close to hitting the limit. He can be called a Peak Level-5 Wizard.

    But it''s a pity he didn''t have any killer spells.If he doesn''t have any magic spells, then presumably he would resort to artificial means.

    Potion or artifact? Many thoughtse to mind. But I made up my mind to kill him. I don''t know who he passed the information to.

    Meanwhile, the tracking wizard wasn''t aware of the situation.

    A quick glint shes in my eyes. This person is not within my range. So I can''t use the gravity field magic.

    I guess his magic spells work under a certain range. Otherwise, he would have caught me with his heightened hearing or vision.

    Which leaves me no other choice other than to put up an act. I decided to act as if I had fainted. This is an old trick. I don''t know whether it would work. But as long as the wizard enters my range of magic. Then it''s over for him.

    Then I went back to the open field and started to act feign on the ground.

    Meanwhile, the wizard Philips is casually following the track. He felt bored inside but it can''t be helped. His magic is useless when ites tobat.

    So he is working as a support wizard in his organization. This time the target is an academy wizard. That too one of the three giants.

    The dark league headquarters gave him an urgent mission a few days ago. He had expected it to be a dangerous mission at that time. Usually, he tracks down high-level targets and rys the information back to the leading wizard.

    But he never expected the target to be an academy student. He started to follow the target from the railway station. Thinking that his previous time is being wasted. He couldn''t help but frown.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    From that onwards he has been sharing the information with the leading wizard.

    He didn''t know what the leading wizard wanted to do with the information. If he wants to kill the target, he can easily do that. Because of that he unknowingly released a faint killing intent on the target.

    But he didn''t know at this moment it would be doom for him because of the small mistake.

    Then suddenly he picks up a signal from his magic spells. He can tell that the target has stopped moving and remained motionless in the same spot.

    "What is happening?"

    "Did he find out?"

    "Impossible?"

    "I''m a level-5 wizard. No one can find me other than a level-6 wizard and above."

    For a moment, he became paranoid. He didn''t know what to do. He is not abat wizard. So it''s foolish to approach the target without confirming the situation.

    Then he decides to send the information to the leading wizard. After sending the message, he waited for the response.

    Shortly after he gets a reply.

    Sigh!

    "So it was nothing serious," Phill muttered. The leading wizard thinks that the target got bitten by a vicious magic bug. So he was instructed to check the situation personally.

    After reading the message. He too believes that this might be the case. Because on thy way here he too saw the traces of magic bugs.

    Though they are harmless to him. But they can cause certain damage to lower-level wizards. And from the mission information. He knows that the target got a breakthrough not long ago.

    Then Phill slowly walks up to the target to check. When he saw the tender face of the target. Again, he releases the small killing intent from his eyes.

    When he tries to touch the target.

    "Gravity Field."

    A tremendous gravitational force appeared out of nowhere and crushed him to the ground.

    Argh~

    Phill let out a scream in agonizing pain. The bones werepletely crushed. The pain was so much that his mind went nk for a moment.

    Meanwhile, I stopped acting and got up from the ground. I can see the limping body of the tracking wizard on the ground.

    Seeing that his arms and legs were crushed. There is no possibility of movement. I canceled the magic spell. He is bleeding with gruesome injuries.

    Ignoring that, I observed the person for a moment. I don''t think that he lost consciousness. He is almost one step away from reaching the level-6 wizard.

    So his mental power is not ordinary. To check, I decided to probe again.

    "System, probe the target''s details," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Target''s Name ¨C Phil Downs]

    [Magic Power¨C Footprint Tracking]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (87%)]

    >> Core ¨C Senses core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C100(-392)]

    [Speed ¨C93(-400)]

    [Stamina - 95(-402)]

    [Vitality ¨C 93(-493)]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (30(-20))]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (22(-28))]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (24(-26))]

    [Mental Method- Lumen Tracking Arts(Earth Grade)]

    [Spell Models ¨C 5]

    >> Heightened Vision

    >> Heightened Smell

    >>Heightened Hearing

    >> Footprints detection

    >>Footprints Tracking

    The status panel appeared in front of my eyes. Seeing the details, I can tell that this guy still has consciousness left.

    After closing the status panel, I turned toward the wizard.

    "I know you can hear me. If you want to live, care to tell me."

    "Why are you tracking me?" I said in a cold tone.

    Phill shuddered after hearing the cold tone. He was terrified to the core at this moment. He doesn''t know what happened. But in a blink of an eye, he was crushedpletely.

    Who is this monster? Every sense of him screaming in pain.

    Seeing that he was not Uh answering, I warned him again.

    "If you don''t answer me, I''ll use my magic again."

    "But this time you will feel the pain of skull crushing."

    When the words reached Phill''s ears. A cold shiver went down his spine. He suddenly realized if he fails to open his mouth, he will surely die today.

 Chapter 419 Grade-5 Magic Product

    ?

    From MC''s Perspective:

    The wicked wizard trembled in fear. Seeing that I realized my tactic is working.

    "It was a mission ordered by our organization," Phill Downs finally let down his guard while saying.

    When his words reached my ears. I asked, "What is the name of your organization?"

    "Dark League," Phill Downs replied.

    My heart turned cold. As expected these b@stards were after me. But they didn''t know about my mission.

    While leaving the Academy. At that time, I make sure that no one is following me. Then I shifted my attention back to the wicked wizard and asked, "Tell me about your mission."

    "Is there anything you are hiding from me?" I asked.

    I looked toward his gruesome body. I don''t think it''s as simple as tracking. If they knew about my mission, then it''s obvious that they had information about my destination.

    "Aten City," I said in my heart. The trip won''t be simple.

    Phill Downs replied, "I will tell you if you promise to let me go."

    A quick glint shes in my eyes. This person is not crazy and bloodthirsty as those dark league members.

    Maybe he is right. If he had used a magic spell, he would have attacked me. But I''m not letting him go.

    I smiled and answered, "Alright, I will let you live."

    Phill Downs said, "I''m just part of the support unit. The leading wizard is someone else. I don''t even know his full name. My job is to share the information with him from time to time."

    Hearing that my expression turned solemn. I asked, "How many wizards are there?"

    I don''t know whether they had sent a team or a single wizard after me.

    "I don''t know. I''m not allowed to know such details. Please let me live." Phill Downs said in a low voice. His breathing starts to get slower.

    I furrowed my eyebrows. I guess this is over. He is not of any use to me anymore.

    "Gravity Field," I said.

    A tremendous gravitational force appeared out of nowhere. The next moment, the gruesome body of Phill Downs suffered further damage.

    Pfff!

    Blood sttered on the ground. His skull gotpletely crushed. Leaving behind the headless corpse on the ground.

    Right after, I canceled the spell and stored the corpse inside the Gregor Mansion. Then I left the spot after damaging the ce.

    A few hourster,

    I stopped my movements to take some rest and to think about my next course of action. My whereabouts were exposed. I don''t know what''s going on their side as well.

    Sitting down under the tree, I held up my chin contemting. I couldn''t help but worry about theck of information.

    If the dark league has sent a level-6 wizard, then I would abandon the mission directly. A trace of apprehension shes in my eyes. My instinct tells me to leave right away.

    But I can''t do that. I want toplete the mission as well as find a way to break the limit. If I go back, then the bloodline may n something to harm me.

    I don''t want to fall into their trickery as well. After some time, I decided to continue the journey.

    Then suddenly I thought of something. I forgot to check the wicked wizard''s storage bracelet.

    Swish!

    I disappeared from the spot and appeared inside the Gregor Mansion. Phill Downs'' corpse wasid in the middle of the main hall.

    I spotted the golden bracelet on his wrist. My eyes flickered with a slight glint. I''m looking for ways to increase the power of two attributes.

    I hope the storage bracelet contains something useful. Then I sliced the corpse''s right arm and took the storage bracelet to ess.

    I seeped my consciousness into the storage bracelet. And strangely there was no restrictionid inside the storage bracelet. I nced at the corpse before looking into the valuables.

    Inside the storage bracelet, I spotted Grade-4 and Grade-5 items. Looking at these expensive items, I can see that he is preparing for a breakthrough.

    I can''t imagine the wealth needed to buy these expensive items. Probably, 100 million alliance points are needed to buy Grade-5 items. A hint of ecstasy rose in my heart.

    I was expecting to see some vitality potions. But here I got collections beyond my imagination.

    Then I began to ess the items one by one.

    >>1. Pink Heart Flower - Magic Flower Grade 5.

    >>2. Core Stabilizing Potion - Potion Grade 5.

    >>3. Mental Cleansing drop - Alchemy Grade 5.

    >>4. Limit breaking potion- Potion Grade 5.

    >>5. Golden Honey Drop - Natural Treasure Grade 4.

    >>6. Evil magic leaf - Natural treasure- Grade 4.

    My eyes immediately recognized the products. This guy''s storage space is nothing less than that of the treasury.

    Even back at mystic ruin. I didn''te across so many treasures. Especially after killing so many wizard students. I collected their storage bracelet.

    But none of them had Grade-5 treasures. Even the Grade- 4 items that I had found were counted as average products.

    A hint of relief shes in my eyes. Looks like before going to Aten City. I can attempt a breakthrough.

    Because amongst the products. The Grade 5 Limit breaking potion is more important to me. It''s an overall product that can raise all attribute points.

    If I assume that the guy must have consumed a simr potion. Otherwise, his status wouldn''t havee closer to the limit.

    A hint of apprehension appeared in my eyes. Now I have to make a decision. Whether to consume the Grade 5 product or not.

    The risk of consuming a Grade 5 product is huge for a level-4 wizard. And I don''t have a slight idea about how many points it''s going to increase my attributes.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    On top of it, there is another Grade-5 product. Which I believe has something to do with the mana core progression.

    If I break the limit, then the mission would go smoothly.

    After gaining some rity, I decided to look up the system.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 4 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.4 (55%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C400]

    [Speed ¨C400]

    [Stamina ¨C376]

    [Vitality ¨C 376]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.4 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.4 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.4 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.4 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.3 (53%))

    >> #######(1%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.4)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.4)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.4)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.4)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.4)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.4)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 6]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared in front of my eyes. I looked at the mana core progression and the attributes. I''m taking a huge risk. I hope my body will be able to ept the energy.

    Then after closing the status panel. I sat cross-legged and picked up the Limit breaking potion. I see the thick green color inside the bottle.

    After opening the cork, I drank the potion in one go. The next moment, I felt hotva flowing down my throat. Because of pain veins begin to pop up in my forehead.

    I''m feeling that I have made an amateur mistake. Then pushing down these thoughts, I continued to endure.

    The energy starts to flow through my meridians. The feeling of hotva entering didn''t disappear at all.

    Inside the body, the hot green energies were absorbed by every part of the body. The process began slowly.

    As time went by, the concentration of green energies reduced. Which is the sign of energy being absorbed by the body.

    Meanwhile, I''m fully concentrating on circting the energy. I''m d that my body is not breaking due to the powerful energy. Instead, the physique is still absorbing every bit of energy.

    After 2 hours, the pain disappearedpletely. When I looked inside. I see the green hot energy was absorbedpletely.

    I''m already getting a powerful feeling from the muscles. Looks like each cell of the body was soaked with the green color energy. After realizing this, my mood became easier.

    This means in the future, I can consume higher-grade potions without any worry. Compared to other magic fruits and treasures. The potions are different. It contains energy from multiple magic products.

    "Sacred Gravity Physique," I mumbled under my breath. I have this feeling that there is another reason for theplete absorption of energy. It is due to the sacred gravity physique.

    The Sacred Gravity Physique is at level-3. So this power changed my body. But I don''t know how? It is not reflected on the status panel either. I have to find some answers about my physique.

 Chapter 420 Reaching The Level-4 Limit

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    Forest Route,

    Feeling the rise in strength, I decided to look up the system.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 4 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.4 (70%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C400]

    [Speed ¨C400]

    [Stamina ¨C400]

    [Vitality ¨C 400]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.4 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.4 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.4 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.4 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.3 (70%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (5%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.4)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.4)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.4)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.4)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.4)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.4)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 6]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    A wide status panel appeared in front of my eyes. My gaze immediately set on the attributes. Seeing that both stamina and vitality have touched the limit.

    I cracked a wide grin on my face. Not only that, my special physique was strengthened by leaps and bounds.

    What''s more surprising is that the words appeared under the sacred gravity physique. As I had expected, it''s the passive ability of the ancient snake bloodline. Now it has reached 5%.

    With that another mystery was solved. I was wondering how to improve this special attribute. Because I''m not from the green serpent n. If those guys hear about this, then they would do anything to kill me.

    It was all thanks to the limit-breaking potion.

    The earlier feeling turned out to be true. All the hot green energies of the limit-breaking potion werepletely absorbed into my body.

    When I turned my attention toward core progression. A hint of surprise shes in my eyes. The core progression rate has reached 70%.

    I just need 30% more to attempt a limit breakthrough. Now I''m more confident about consuming the Grade 5 items.

    Except for the core progression, everything was fine. So I made up my mind to consume the grade 5 magic flower, the Pink Heart Flower.

    I took out the magic flower and held it in my palm. Different from earlier, I feel a cold sensation. The pink heart flower petals were pointy with gold color veins all over them.

    Now that I observe closely. I can see why it''s magical and rated as a grade-5 product. Then I consumed the flower petals one by one.

    After eating the magic flower, I waited for the reaction to take ce. Unlike the hotva flowing down under my throat earlier.

    This time I didn''t feel anything. But I know the magic flower is specifically used for improving the wizard''s core.

    The next second, I feel hot in my chest region. The pink heart flower''s energy miraculously gathers at the mana core space. I feel something happening.

    Instead of worrying, I let it happen.

    Inside the mana core space, the pebble size gravity mana core begins to have the golden energy of a pink heart flower.

    This all happened within minutes.

    After a few minutes, when I looked inside. I didn''t find a change in mana core space or mana core. The mana core space looks as usual with golden sacred lines drawn over walls. And the size of the mana core appeared the same.

    A hint of doubt shes in my eyes. But when I looked carefully. I didn''t find traces of golden energy. Which means the refining was sessful. Now I can look at the status panel for any changes.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 4 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.4 (100%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C400]

    [Speed ¨C400]

    [Stamina ¨C400]

    [Vitality ¨C 400]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.4 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.4 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.4 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.4 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.3 (70%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (5%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.4)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.4)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.4)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.4)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.4)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.4)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 6]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel popped up. As I had expected the core progression reached the current limit.

    [Ding! The excessive energy was stored by the system.]

    [Host can use it after a breakthrough.]

    A mechanical voice sounded in my mind. My eyes flickered with a slight glint. This is the first time that I''m hearing something like this from the system.

    Earlier the grade 5 energy waspletely absorbed by the body. But this time it''s different. The Pink Heart Flower is rted to the mana core of the wizard.

    So when the limit was reached the system stored the overwhelming energy. After gaining some rity, a hint of relief shes in my eyes. I can''t imagine what would happen if not for the system.

    The core could have exploded. I broke out in cold sweat thinking about it. After closing the status panel, I looked at my body. My skin''s surface was covered with ck impurities.

    The smell attacked my nostrils. It''s stomach-churning. Then I rushed to the mansion''s bathroom to take a shower.

    Several minutester,

    I changed into different clothes. When I walked back to the middle of the hall. I noticed the abnormal change. I felt a small tremor under my feet. It''sing from the passive ability of my body.

    Is there a way to turn it off? My expression became strange. I can''t walk among people with this strange power. This would expose my gravity magic.

    Rustle~

    When I was lost in thought. I felt someone was approaching me. But I''m aware I''m inside the Gregor mansion. So the movement is happening outside.

    I quickly walked to the monitor room.

    Where I saw the 360¡ã view of the outside. 5 suspicious wizards are wearing ck robes.

    A bad premonition appeared in my heart. To be honest, I wasn''t surprised by seeing people. When I took down the wicked wizard.

    It''s expected that his people might have realized the situation. Phill Downs has been sharing my whereabouts.

    Suddenly, he was taken out. So because of this team was altered. In the end, they might havee here to search his body. I quickly connected the dots.

    Then after calming down my mood. I began to observe the people. There is a possibility to collect information from their conversation.

    Outside,

    "Search"

    "Where is he?"

    "Is he alive or not?"

    "That dumb@ss disconnected themunication without any warning."

    The 5 suspicious wizards started to discuss. They are none other than the underlings of the leading wizard.

    They have been following the path where thest signal range was cut out. The information shows that the support unit wizard was traveling down this path.

    But so far they haven''te across anyone here. This led to confusion among themselves. They have yet to see any sign of a duel happening here.

    So far the track was clean.

    The 5 people were covering their faces with masks.

    "What about the target?" One of them asked.

    All of them are working under the leading wizard. So they know what''s happening. The leading wizard is eyeing the target.

    But there was no sign or target along with their support unit wizard.

    "We should inform him," one of them suggested.

    The team leader shared the information with the leading wizard. Right after, he gets a reply. After reading the instructions, he looked at his team members.

    "Order has been given."

    "We should leave immediately. The target might have a guardian protecting him," The team leader said.

    Gasp!

    The team members gasped. The next moment, they disappeared in a few minutes like shadows.

    Inside the Gregor Mansion,

    Looking at their disappearance, I don''t know whether tough or cry. But I understand their thinking. There was no trace left. In other words, they thought someone strong had taken care of it.

    Instead of offending the person, they have chosen to flee. But this again confirms something. Someone hase here to attack me.

    And that person might be a level-6 wizard from the dark league. But nothing can stop me from achieving the breakthrough tomorrow.

 Chapter 421 Breakthrough (Level-5 Wizard)

    ?

    The Bloodline Hall:

    Tony But is looking at the outside view through the window. Earlier, he released the news of Vincent''s mission through an unknown channel.

    Many intelligence organizations are working in the Capital. They are backed by renowned wizard families. And some of them are backed by merchant unions and other private parties.

    Even the government has its channel. The one he contacted was close to the Weapon Pce. The organization is called Triple Dagger.

    It is an assassin organization working in the Capital. Nobody knows the full extent of their capability. The purpose of releasing the news was to hire a ck wizard for assassination.

    Many of the assassins are evil weapon wizards. They are renowned for silent assassination. Word is that the Weapon Pce is behind them.

    When he revealed his intention. They had dly epted the mission. And it has been a day since the task was released. But so far he received no update from them.

    "Triple Dagger," He muttered.

    And he knows it''s not about the reward. He made it clear the reward will be a high-grade magic artifact. If this artifact were to be ced in the auction, It can be sold for millions.

    The Triple Dagger:

    The worker responsible for handling the urgent assassination mission fell into a dilemma. Presumably, the client wants to send a highly experienced assassin for this mission.

    And the time limit for the mission is 10 days. The target is staying in a different location. So right now no one is present in the organization except the old man.

    Only the old man is suitable for the mission. He is a level-6 wizard. The worker doesn''t know about his magic which is confidential. In desperation, the worker decided to try out his luck.

    He walked towards a private room.

    Creak~

    "Master, there is an urgent mission for you. The reward will be a high-grade magic artifact," The worker said to the old man who was making poison sitting on the ground.

    The old man looked creepier. His face is covered with disgusting pimples. They are side effects ofplex poisons.

    When the words reached his ears. He felt distracted for a moment. The worker didn''t even ask for permission before entering. He wanted to poison the worker out of anger. But the high-grade magic artifact eased his mood.

    "What is the mission?" The old man asked without looking back. In front of him, there are bottles with different poisonous liquids.

    The worker replied, "The task is to assassinate an inner house wizard of the Yellow River Academy."

    "Level-4 wizard?" The old sneered. He thought the mission was to assassinate some big shot like the governor.

    But trifling level 4? Is there no one else there?

    The worker revealed a bitter smile on his face.

    "Master, the identity of the wizard is special. He is a user of gravity magic," The worker answered.

    The old man stopped his movements and asked, "What is his name?" He revealed no emotion. But his eyes longed for test subjects.

    And he had a weird hobby of collecting the corpses of special magic users.

    "Vincent Carey," The worker said.

    "Alright, I''m going. Tell no one," When he said that, his face revealed a sly smile.

    "High-Grade Artifact and special corpse"

    "He...He...He...., "The old man said with a smallugh.

    ....

    From MC''s Perspective:

    I pondered for a few minutes before making my next decision. I did not expect the killers to go back. Is this a trick or what?

    Shaking my head, I started to move. While moving, I witnessed the influence of passive ability around me.

    Whenever Ind my feet on the ground. I feel a small tremor. Then ignoring it, I increased my pace.

    Time passed by,

    I crossed several miles a few hourster. The power of a level-4 wizard is something. If it were home, it would have taken me less time to visit Venen City''s wilderness.

    The night time came,

    Instead of camping here, I appeared inside the Gregor Mansion to sleep.

    The following day,

    I woke up on time for meditation. Because I''m going to attempt a breakthrough in this sitting. So afterpleting my morning routine. I sat down for meditation in the middle of mana stones.

    For breakthroughs, I need pure mana. These mana stones will help me with that.

    I closed my eyes and started running the gravity ark method. The gray mana particles entered my body without hindrance.

    Seeing that I decided to break the limit. I guide energy ording to a mental method. After the cirction, I felt a barrier.

    Only after breaking the barrier, the changes will take ce in mana core space and body. I didn''t stop the momentum. I began to attack the invisible barrier.

    Break~

    After a few minutes, the barrier was broken into pieces. I feel a huge sense of relief. Like some shackles were lifted from the body.

    Immediately, I felt a rush of energy in my body. When I observe inside, I see the mana core space expanding in size.

    Next time, more mana will be needed for the breakthrough

    The core stopped expanding in size after some time. But the pebble-size core has grown in size. It has grown in a small rock. But I believe the mana capacity will be the same because of my talent.

    Level-5 core uh? I can feel a great amount of gravity power from the core. The sacred golden patterns on the wall again became difficult to see because of expansion.

    A faint golden aura can be seen surrounding the core. Then I continued to meditate.

    Three hourster,

    I opened my eyes afterpleting the meditation.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (2%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C403]

    [Speed ¨C403]<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    [Stamina ¨C403]

    [Vitality ¨C 403]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (3)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (3)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (3)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (3)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.3 (80%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (5%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    A wide status panel appeared in my eyes. My eyes immediately scanned the details. All of my attributes were upgraded to level-5.

    The sacred physique also increased to 80%.

    [Ding! The system requires permission to use excessive energy.]

    [Ding! Grant YES/NO]

    A mechanical voice sounded in my mind.

    Hearing that I allowed the excessive energy to be used.

    The next moment, I felt a surge of energy inside my body.

    A few minutester,

    Likest time, the energy waspletely absorbed by the mana core space.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (10%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C403]

    [Speed ¨C403]

    [Stamina ¨C403]

    [Vitality ¨C 403]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (3)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (3)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (3)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (3)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.3 (80%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (5%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel popped up. I see a change in core progression. It has risen to 10%. Seeing that my eyes flickered with a slight glint.

    Now that everything was done. It is time to continue the journey. I''m looking forward to fighting against the level-6 wizard.

    I got up and went to take a bath. This time a lot of ck impurities covered my skin.

    "Hmmm," Suddenly, I felt something. Before confirming my doubts, I decided to try outside after taking a bath.

    A few minutester,

    I changed into fresh clothes and wore a ck mask.

    Swish!

    The next moment, I appeared back outside andnded on the ground. But I revealed a bright smile on my face after realizing my new ability.

 Chapter 422 Watch Tower

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    I feel strange energy inside my body. After reaching the level-5 stage, the wizard gains flight ability. Because here after the real wizardry path starts.

    Level-4 was a watershed. Wizards below the level are considered lower-level wizards. And they are not much valued by wizardry society.

    Level-5, Level-6, and above are in different leagues. They hold the top position in organizations. After calming down, I try to use my flight ability.

    The strange energy has something to do with flight ability. When I was willing to fly, my feet rose from the ground. It bes instinctive.

    My face reveals a cold smile. The flight ability has awakened at the right time. Now I can reach Aten City faster.

    On the way, I made up my mind to train in flight ability as well.

    I slowly rose from the ground and willed to move forward. The next second, my body staggered in mid-air.

    Looks like to fly, I need to have good control over my body.

    The next second, I tried to move forward slowly. And this time I avoided the stumble.

    One hourter,

    I almost familiarized myself with flight ability. I''m not an expert but I can certainly move in mid-air than running on the ground.

    Time passed,

    After several hours of moving in mid-air. I reached the area close to the destination. Before entering the area, Inded on the ground.

    Because this area is considered a check post. I already felt a gloomy airing from this direction standing in mid-air a while ago.

    Does the gloomy atmosphere have something to do with the evil magic? A strange question appeared in my heart.

    Then pushing down these thoughts, I decided to check the post. There is a possibility of powerful guards stationed up here. And also the enemy from the dark league is hiding here.

    When I thought about dark league members. My heart turned cold. My heart won''t be at ease until I kill their high-level member in a gruesome manner.

    After gaining some rity, I started to move through this dense forest. This dense forest is providing a good cover for me. It''s hard to find me in this dense area.

    After passing through theplex terrain. I finally see some ending to this dense forest. Which means the check post is beyond this terrain.

    I adjusted my ck mask and calmed down my inner thoughts. Hereafter, there will be a fight. And I have to be careful encountering old wizards.

    Then I slowly began to walk toward the spot. My magic cloak is providing protection. So no one can sense my presence.

    After several minutes, I see the greenery begin to decrease. Because thend area ahead is affected by evil magic. So no grass can be found there.

    I furrowed my eyebrows. I thought Aten City would be covered with grown-up weeds and trees. Since the area was abandoned a long time ago. I was expecting to see an area like a mystic ruin.

    But what I''m seeing ahead ispletely different. There is a watch tower ahead of me. I can vaguely see the area behind the watchtower.

    After breakthroughs, my senses are upgraded as well. The area beyond the watch tower appears to be a barrennd.

    I stopped my movement and began to ess the map. A holographic map appeared. And I see my current location which is marked with a red dot on the map.

    And the "X" marked area is the destination.

    When I was looking at the map. I heard small movements ahead. Hearing that, I closed the map and looked at the watchtower.

    People wearing ck walk out of the tower. I immediately recognized the attire. They are wearing the same dress as dark-league men.

    How many of theme here to kill me?

    Looks like it''s a big operation. My eyes gleamed with a twinkle. The dark league failed to kill me back in my hometown. One of their level-6 wizards got captured when he tried to kill me while entering the Capital City.

    I heard a rumor that they even caused some ruckus during the Central Auction. Now seeing their operation, I feel they are casting a giant to trap me.

    They want to kill me before I enter Aten City. I sneered inside.

    The next moment, I tightened my fist. Now that I have reached level-5, there is no need to leave these bugs alive. A cruel glint shes in my eyes.

    Swish~

    I rose from the ground and rushed to the top of the tower.

    Air-breaking sounds can be heard clearly.

    ¦Ñ¦Á§ád¦Á---n?¦Ía| §ãom The guys wearing ck dresses got rmed.

    "Gravity st" I cast consecutive spells within seconds.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    A powerful beam shot at the wicked wizard. When the energy collided with them.

    Boom~

    Their bodies exploded without leaving any traces behind.

    In a blink of an eye, the five people standing outside were erased in no time.

    Tud!

    Inded in front of the top door in the watchtower. I see no threat signal from the system. So I kicked open the door to enter inside.

    After walking inside, I saw a simple wooden table and chair and I spotted a corpse lying in the corner.

    "He must be a tower guard," I said to myself.

    What are these guys nning? Do they intend to upy all four watchtowers? I got a bad feeling about this.

    To kill me they even dare to intervene in government movements. Now the guard has been killed. The situation won''t end simple.

    The wizards from the government will investigate this killing. I touched my chin and started to think.

    The best-case scenario would be to erase everything including the corpse of the tower guard. His killing would lead to the dark league and eventually, it coulde and bite me in the end.

    I don''t want such a thing to happen. After gaining some rity, I put the corpse in my Gregor Mansion. The corpse of the dark league pawns exploded beyond any recognition.

    Then I shifted my attention toward the things in this room. I want to see whether anything is valuable.

    Then I see a register book on the table. I picked it up and flipped the pages to read. The first thing that caught my attention was the daily logging.

    The tower guard has written a daily sighting. Looks like his job is not simply to stand inside the tower. From the words written here, he seems to have investigated the ces daily.

    [02. O3.####: Spotted a bone skeleton near the windmill area.]

    [22.03.####: Killed an evil corpse soldier near the windmill area.]

    [28.03.####: Support has arrived from the new capital. But they couldn''t clean up the entire area.]

    [30.03.####: Evil things manifested from the infested region have been sighted at the Eastern WatchTower.]

    After reading the logs, I suddenly realized something. The infested region mentioned in the log book is the actual core area.

    So the Tower guard has been keeping these evil things from going out. But the Tower guard is a level-4 Wizard.

    His power was not enough topletely solve the situation. Even the assistance from new capital had failed to solve the issue.

    No wonder the city government turned to the academy for help.

    After gaining some rity, I decided to visit the windmill area. Which is close to the watchtower. Should I leave the logbook here?

    Then shaking my head, I stored the book in the system space. After carefully observing the room for one more time, I left the ce.

    After leaving the watchtower, I head toward the east direction. The windmill is located on the eastern side.

    While moving in mid-air. I see the situation on the ground. Thend ispletely barren without any green patch on it. Even the ground appears to be slightly ck.

    "ck soil," I said in my heart. I''m just moving right now to the outskirts. I have to be cautious hereafter.

    Shortly after, I spotted a broken wind de from a distance. Seeing that, I didn''t rush to the spot. I stopped in mid-air and my eyes immediately scanned the surroundings.

    Because the ground is pitch ck. If not for the log book, I would have thought something different.

    But I know the ck soil is not the natural one. I don''t know whether it''s okay to touch my feet on the ground.

    From the log book, I know that the bone skeleton was spotted here a few weeks ago.

    Where does ite from? I set my gaze on the dpidated wooden buildings. I see no trace of the magic present here.

    Unknowingly, I have started doing the mission.

    This area is on outskirts of the Aten City. And what lies there at the heart of Aten City? At first, I thought the mission would be simple.

    But I have a vague feeling that the city government is hiding something. They should have revealed everything to the academy.

    Then the mission would have been rated as a special mission.

 Chapter 423 Weird Bone Skeletons

    ?

    From MC''s Perspective:

    While I was hesitating to go down there to investigate? From the dpidated house, the noise came out all of a sudden.

    A quick glint shes in my eyes. Though the ck ground looks suspicious. I can always use the Gregor Mansion to hide inside.

    After gaining some rity, I slowly descend to the ground. When my feet touched the ground. I feel an ominous vibe from it. This feeling was lighter but I know it''s connected to evil magic.

    Then I calmed down my heart before walking to the run-down wooden house. There was an unspoken and eerie silence around me. To think the tower guards are monitoring the ce day and night.

    I''m certain that they all must have been scared sh!t.

    I raised my head and looked at the wooden door.

    The traces of fighting are all over the ce. In front of me, there is a broken boot. When I saw the appearance, my eyes gleamed with a twinkle.

    Because the boot appears to be brand new. Maybe one of the wizards left it here during the fighting.

    Then I walked inside the room where the noise wasing from. When I turned around to see. Something caught my attention which made me stand still.

    A skeleton with its heart area got pierced by a ck dagger. Looking at the skeleton, the first thing that came to my mind was the fallen wizard.

    [Ding! Warning!]

    [The trace of evil magic is detected.]

    [Evil Magic Source: ck Ritual Dagger.]

    But the next second the system warned me with information. When the mechanical words sounded in my mind. I feel goosebumps all over my body.

    I took one step backward from the spot. My gaze was set on the ck dagger. "I almost fell into a trap," I said in my heart.

    "Gravity st," I cast a spell targeting the skeleton.

    A wisp of magic released from my finger and shot at the target at breakneck speed.

    I suddenly realized something. It was written in a log book that a bone skeleton was found here. If my assumption is correct, I fear that the bone skeleton is here.

    Boom~

    The bone skeleton exploded into pieces when it came in contact with the gravity magic.

    Tud~

    The ritual ck dagger falls to the ground.

    Seeing that I feel something is not right. Why the ck dagger didn''t disappear?

    But the next moment, an amazing transformation takes ce in front of my eyes. The broken bone pieces gather into one piece in a blink of an eye.

    Unlike before, the bone skeleton came to life this time. It''s evident from his blue mes burning in its eye socket.

    "This is going to be a headache," I muttered.

    "System, probe the target''s details,"  I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''s voice is recognized]

    [Ding! Themand is initiated %]

    [Status Panel]

    [Name: Bone Skeleton]

    [Faction: Evil]

    [Level: Level-4]

    [Strength: 323]

    [Vitality: 326]

    [Speed: 325]

    [Stamina: 323]

    [Skill: Evil Dagger Stab]

    The status panel appeared before my eyes. After reading the information, I feel some kind of familiarity.

    I fought against evil things before. Especially against the phantoms in the academy''s Battle Tower.

    After gaining some rity, I looked at the bone skeleton. It picked up the ck dagger from the ground.

    Seeing that I released the spell again.

    "Gravity st,"

    The spell attack again made the bone skeleton into pieces. But unlike the phantoms inside the battle tower.

    Here the evil thing ising back to life again.

    The broken pieces once again joined together. Seeing that a trace of apprehension appeared in my eyes.

    Maybe this was the reason for the assistant team to fail. Now I have to find the root cause of it. Instead of hitting the snake''s head, I''m fighting against the tail.

    "Swish"

    I disappeared from the spot and appeared back outside in mid-air.

    But the next scene made my cognition turn around.

    Now the windmill area is filled with bone skeletons. Each has a ritual dagger in their hand.

    "It ain''t a normal mission," I mumbled under my breath.

    This is something new to me. Even if I destroy all those things under me, they will reappear in a matter of seconds.

    I made an important decision at this moment.

    I won''t fight against these things while having my back open. I''m certain the dark league wizard is here with the underlings.

    I need to destroy them beforepleting this mission. After gaining some rity, I flew towards the next watch tower at a low altitude.

    The evil bone skeletons lose sight of me. And I think the environment would return to normal.

    Several hourster,

    After crossing the windmill area, I reached the next watch tower. While looking outside, I see a change in the terrain.

    The area is no longer a dense green forest. The area before the watchtower is a long road having abandoned buildings on either side of the road.

    If my guess is correct, this was the formal route to enter Aten City. The watch tower looks simr. But I don''t know if anyone is staying inside.

    I can''t always stay in mid-air. It''s easily noticeable. So Inded on the ground and walked to the tower.

    This side of the abandoned area looked deste.

    When I got closer, I heard some noise. It''s like someone''s conversation. And it''sing from the top of the tower.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    My eyes turned cold. Because I hear the voices of more than one person. And it''s highly unlikely the voice of the tower guard.

    Thanks to my ck magic cloak. No one can sense my presence.

    I rose from the ground and flew towards the watchtower slowly. I stood in mid-air next to the window.

    But I can hear the conversation.

    "What happened to Elder 6?"

    "He should have returned from the patrol."

    "Sigh"

    "Elder 6 worried about the target''s guardian."

    "Unless they kill the guardian, it''s difficult to keep the secrets from getting exposed."

    "Elder 5 is waiting for us at the core area. He believes that the target wille there toplete the mission."

    "Wait for Elder 6 toe back. We will go together."

    Outside,

    My heart set off storms. I was expecting some changes. To think that the dark league has sent two people after me. Looks like they want me to die that badly.

    And these people seem to be working under the wizard they are referring to as Elder 6. Those guys who died under my hands might be theckeys of Elder 5.

    Elder 5 is waiting for me at the core area. Why are they called elders? Are certain bigwigs stepping down to hunt me down?

    A lot of questions appeared in my mind.

    Then I continued to listen to further conversation.  But nothing valuable was gained.

    After a few minutes, I barged into the top room.

    My appearance immediately caught them off guard. But due to my ck mask, they can''t identify me.

    "Who are you?" One of them asked.

    Ignoring him, I see everyone gathered inside the room.

    "Gravity Field," I said.

    The tremendous gravitational force appeared all of a sudden. The wizards wearing ck robes were crushed to the ground from the impact.

    Crack~

    Several bone-cracking sounds can be heard.

    But without leaving any sound behind. All of them died gruesome death within a second. I didn''t hold back this time.

    Seeing their smashed corpses, I cast the gravity spell to explode them further.

    After doing that, I turned around to look for the tower guard''s corpse. But no sign of him can be found in this room.

    Did they take care of him? A quick glint shes in my eyes. I do not doubt that he is dead.

    Then shaking my head, I decided to wait for a wizard named Elder 6. From their words earlier,  I guess he wille here.

    I found a wooden chair to sit down on. My eyes then caught something. "Logbook," My eyes lit up with surprise.

    I hurriedly picked it up to read. But when I flip the book to see. I found the pages were torn off. A hint of disappointment shes in my eyes.

    Time passed,

    After one hour, I got up from the seat. I spotted somethinging in my direction. Seeing that I became battle ready.

    When it got closer, I recognized the person.

    "System, probe the target''s details," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Target''s Name ¨C Ben Lin]

    [Magic Power¨C Rock Armour]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.6 (92%)]

    >> Core ¨C Defense core

    [Mana Power - 800]

    >> Mana Capacity - 800

    [Talent ¨C Top Middle]

    [Colour ¨C Distinct Orange]

    [Strength ¨C591]

    [Speed ¨C594]

    [Stamina ¨C595]

    [Vitality ¨C 597]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.6 (50)]

    [Mental Method- Double Armour Method(Earth Grade)]

    [Spell Models ¨C 5]

    >> Earth Shell

    >> Earth Fist

    >> Earth Kick

    >> Earth Punch

    >>Earth m

 Chapter 424 Guardian?

    ?

    From MC''s Perspective:

    Aten City,

    An old man in his sixties appeared before me. He entered the room with a puzzling gaze and looked around.

    Unlike theckeys, he didn''t cover his identity by wearing ck robes. He didn''t even cover his face.

    I can already see his eyes filled with malicious intent.

    Instead of asking, I kept silent. From the system information, it is clear that this guy''s wizardry path is toward body defense.

    His awakened magic was rted to the earth element. On top of it, all his attributes were close to the limit. In other words, he is a peak level-6 wizard.

    My physique is weakerpared to his due to the difference in level. So I can''t let himy hands on me.

    "Who are you?"

    "I couldn''t see through your strength?"

    Ben asked. Even in his old age, he can clearly distinguish between a tiger and a sheep. The person in front of him seems young.

    But he can maintain his calmness despite seeing his flight ability earlier. Who is he? Wizard Ben suddenly became cautious.

    There was no sign of his subordinates here. What happened to them? A trace of murderous glint shes in his eyes.

    The person in front of him looks suspicious. As long as he could verify the background, he will kill him the next moment.

    When I heard his question. I smiled slightly. This guy was curious. Thanks to my back cloak. I can talk to him.

    I already thought of a good n in mind.

    "Who am I?" I muttered.

    "I should be the one asking you. What an unknown level-6 wizard is doing here?" I replied, looking into his eyes.

    Wizard Ben''s expression bes dignified. If the person looks young then howe he has seen through his level?

    The person must be stronger than him. That''s the only way. Wizard Ben was rmed in his heart. He doesn''t know why such a strong wizard appeared here.

    The person is wearing a ck mask. So he couldn''t confirm the identity either.

    Then suddenly I thought of something. Either this person has been sent by the Weden City Government or he is the rumored guardian of the target.

    Either way, the situation is not good for the dark league. He decided to attack at an appropriate moment.

    Meanwhile,

    Iughed in my heart. The person is not replying at all. I doubt he would remain still. If I removed my ck mask.

    "Ahem, have you seen anyoneing here?" Wizard Ben asked.

    Hearing that, I furrowed my eyebrows. Why do I feel like he is going to attack me? Did he catch something?

    Swish!

    The next moment, I used the flight ability to rush out through the window.

    "Sh!t," Wizard Ben cursed out loud. Before he could attack, the enemy ran out.

    When the wizard named Ben exited through the window.

    "Gravity st," I cast the spell instantly. A wisp of magic released from my finger and shot at the opponent.

    Wizard Ben was caught off guard. Even with level-6 strength, he wasn''t able to dodge the close-quarter spell attack.

    The spell attacksnd a blow to his chest region.

    Boom~

    The gravity st explodes aftering in contact with the target. The gravity magic easily tore through the defense and caused massive damage to the body.

    Argh~

    Wizard Ben let out a muffled groan. The attack was so sudden that he failed to cast the defense spell in reply.

    Wizard Ben smashed to the ground below.

    Pfff~

    He coughed up blood while trying to get up. His white clothes were damaged. A huge red blood scar can be seen on his chest region. His entire appearance looked miserable.

    Meanwhile,

    I saw my level-5 gravity spell was not that powerful to break his body. But I''m interested in seeing his damage.

    "System, probe the target''s details," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Target''s Name ¨C Ben Lin]

    [Magic Power¨C Rock Armour]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Core status- lvl.6 (92%)]

    >> Core ¨C Defense core

    [Mana Power - 800]

    >> Mana Capacity - 800

    [Talent ¨C Top Middle]

    [Colour ¨C Distinct Orange]

    [Strength ¨C591(-231)]

    [Speed ¨C594(-214)]

    [Stamina ¨C595(-221)]

    [Vitality ¨C 597(-218)]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6 50(-39)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6 50(-32)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6 50(-34)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.6 50(-32)]<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    [Mental Method- Double Armour Method(Earth Grade)]

    [Spell Models ¨C 5]

    >> Earth Shell

    >> Earth Fist

    >> Earth Kick

    >> Earth Punch

    >>Earth m

    The status panel appeared before my eyes. My eyes immediately scanned the details. Seeing that his strength was almost reduced by half.

    A hint of relief shes in my eyes.

    Wizard Ben was shocked to the core. He can see the state of his condition. To make him reduce to such a state. The opponent''s magic must have been stronger than his.

    Wizard Ben mistook the person for a level-7 wizard. And the person''s young appearance almost confirms his suspicions.

    Higher the level of the wizard. They gain longer life spans. The person in front of him might be such a case.

    Wizard Ben realizes his absolute blunder. He shouldn''t have shown hostile intentions earlier. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been beaten to this state. Now he is referring deeply.

    Wizard Ben bends his knees all of a sudden and bows.

    "Your Excellency. It''s my fault for not recognizing you. Please forgive me," Wizard Ben said.

    "Ha...Ha...Ha...," I let outughter in joy.

    Damn! After a long time. I feel my heart at ease. These scumbags are not scary as I had thought.

    I know after reaching level-5 the situation would be different. Now I can easily fool anyone. Thanks to upgrading gravitational force this guy had mistaken me for an Elder Level Wizard.

    Level-7 wizard? What is the concept? Unlike the lower levels, one must understand the mystery of their awakened magic to break through to higher levels.

    After level-6 the magic path would be difficult. You can''t just have a breakthrough by sitting and meditating. I have to meet certain conditions to advance. Like mastering intermediate gravity magic.

    After pushing down these thoughts, I looked down at the wicked wizard. If I was weak, the situation would have been different. My eyes grew cold.

    "Now, tell me. Who are you?"

    "What are you doing here?"

    I asked back-to-back questions.

    Wizard Ben was flustered.

    Pfff~

    The next moment, he coughed up blood again. His whole body lookedpletely tense. He doesn''t want to reveal his identity.

    But from the looks of a person. He can tell that he won''t simply leave it like that. What to do?

    Another wizard is waiting for the target in the core area. And he had offended someone big.

    He bit his lips and finally decided to answer.

    "I''m an outsider. I came here to do something." He replied. It wasn''t a lie. But he doesn''t know whether it can satisfy a person''s curiosity.

    Meanwhile, I raised my eyebrows. This guy is putting up an act till the end.

    "I know you are from the dark league," I said in a cold tone.

    Wizard Ben felt a thunderbolt ring in his ears. How could this be possible? No one knows about their operation.

    "Wait a second?"

    "Are you the target''s guardian?"

    Wizard Ben realized something. Recalling the person who appeared in the tower. And there was no sign of his men. It almost makes sense now.

    The organization should have known about this. They had underestimated the target again. Last time, the organization had sent a level-6 wizard to do the job.

    But he was captured instead. And this time the organization has dispatched two level-6 wizards toplete the mission.

    But the appearance of a level-7 wizard destroyed everything.

    "He...He...He.Wizard Ben let out a bitterugh. Now there is no chance of his survival. Before going out, he wants to fight the level-7 Wizard.

    "Earth Shell,"

    Wizard Ben cast the spell. The surface of his body was quickly covered with densely packed armor. His clothes were gonepletely.

    His appearance looked like a humanoid made out of solid rock.

    Meanwhile,

    I sighed inwardly. I wanted to collect information. But this guy had mistaken me for a guardian. Now he intends to fight me again.

    But his next words set off storms in my heart.

    "He...He....He..."

    "The target is going to die sooner orter."

    "You may be guarding him now. But you won''t be able to save him from your colleagues."

    "He...He...He..."

    Wizard Ben said with hystericalughter. He knows he is going to die. Before that, he wants to unsettle the person.

    "Colleague?" I mumbled under my breath. Don''t tell me he is talking about the hostile factions inside the Academy.

    "Earth Fist,"

    The humanoid raised his fist toward me.

    Seeing that, I raised my hand.

    "Gravity Push," I cast the magic spell.

    The next second, a wisp of magic shot at the target. When the gravity magic collides with the fist.

    Boom~

    The gravitational force broke out. The next moment, the powerful force tore through the right arm and pushed the humanoid down to the ground.

    Tud~

    Dust rose from the ground. The collision force swept away the surroundings.

 Chapter 425 First Level-6 Wizard Kill!

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    Aten City,

    When the dust settled. The appearance of the wicked wizard became clearer. His right arm was damaged. Leaving him with broken defense armor.

    Wizard Ben tried to get up. But he can feel the worse condition of his body.

    Pfff!

    Coughing up blood. He tried to raise his head.

    When he saw that young-looking person looking at me. He feels terrified. He had made a move against him.

    But his magic power was weakpared to him.

    "Don''t kill me. If you do that you will be a dead enemy of our organization. Even if your supreme dean can''t protect you and the target from our assassination," He said.

    He let down his guard right now.He realizes his struggle was futile.

    Meanwhile,

    I decided to look up the system.

    "Probe the target''s details," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Target''s Name ¨C Ben Lin]

    [Magic Power¨C Rock Armour]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Core Status- lvl.6 (92%)]

    >> Core ¨C Defense core

    [Mana Power - 800]

    >> Mana Capacity - 800

    [Talent ¨C Top Middle]

    [Colour ¨C Distinct Orange]

    [Strength ¨C591(-400)]

    [Speed ¨C594(-413)]

    [Stamina ¨C595(-411)]

    [Vitality ¨C 597(-413)]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6 50(-41)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6 50(-40)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6 50(-41)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.6 50(-44)]

    [Mental Method- Double Armour Method(Earth Grade)]

    [Spell Models ¨C 5]

    >> Earth Shell

    >> Earth Fist

    >> Earth Kick

    >> Earth Punch

    >>Earth m

    The status panel appeared in front of my eyes. When I looked at his current status. I saw he was on the verge of death.

    Seeing that I cracked up a wide grin. Finally, this guy''s head turned right. Suddenly, a good ideaes to mind. Why didn''t I think of this before?

    "Do you know anything about Meteor Country?"

    "If you answer me correctly, I will give you painless death," I said.

    Wizard Ben was startled. What happened to this person? Why is he striking up a conversation now?

    But when he heard the next words, His expression became pale with fright. An old manes to his senses right now. He saw no escape from this oblivion. It''s better to ept the end here.

    "Meteor Country is a closed nation. The World knows less about them. But every wizard who walks out of the country is a genius. They might have less poption. But wizards there are endowed with unique magic," He answered in a low tone.

    I wasn''t surprised by his words. The exnation was consistent with John Meyers.

    "Is there any treasure there?" I asked.

    What I want to know is the existence of special meteor rocks. Those special meteor rocks are useful for me to upgrade my gravity magic further.

    It''s because of the upgrade, that I can fight across ranks easily.

    "Treasure?" The old man muttered. His vitality is ending slowly. He can feel that he doesn''t have much time.

    If doesn''t answer him now, his ending will be gruesome. Fearing that, he decided to tell what he is aware of?

    "As far as I know, the crazy scientists there have possession of something. Theirb is forbidden for others to enter."

    "Some of our men tried to infiltrate the facility. But none of them were able to aplish the task except ending up as research material for them."

    Old wizard Ben answered. Then he closed his eyes and waited for his painless death.

    Meanwhile, my eyes gleamed with a twinkle. I didn''t find any falsehood in his words.

    If it''s true then it might be a special relic. Maybe my system''s chance to update lies there. Well, it''s a long-term goal.

    After pushing down these thoughts, I looked down at the wicked wizard. He gave up on himself. Then my gaze fell on his silver bracelet.

    A quick glint shes in my eyes. From the tracker earlier, I was able to collect a fortune. Because of that, I had a timely breakthrough.

    I believe his storage bracelet contains a fortune no less than that of him.

    Then I raised my hand and pointed fingers at his head.

    "Gravity st," I said.

    A wisp of powerful magic released from my finger and shot at the target.

    In a blink of an eye, the spell attacknds a blow.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Pfff!

    The wicked wizard''s head explodes like a watermelon. The headless body dropped dead on the ground.

    I thought the wicked wizard would be ruthless to the end. But this guy gave up on himself. Which feels weird to me.

    Is there any trick behind this? Then I looked up the system to confirm his death. After verifying he was gone for sure. Then I proceed to remove the storage bracelets from his wrist.

    When I will leave this ce. I will have riches in my storage space. Imagining that, a bright smile appeared on my face.

    After storing the bracelet in system space, I ced the remaining corpse inside the Gregor Mansion. I will burn the piles of corpses to ashester.

    If I leave them behind, it may cause a lot of trouble. There are different kinds of wicked magic in the world. And I don''t want my identity to be exposed.

    Now that the dark league thinks that I have a guardian beside me. Let it be like that.

    After finishing everything, I decided to check my mana reserve.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    e¦Áglesn?¦Íel [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (10%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 637]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C403]

    [Speed ¨C403]

    [Stamina ¨C403]

    [Vitality ¨C 403]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (3)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (3)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (3)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (3)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.3 (80%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (5%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared in front of my eyes. Mt gaze set on the mana reserve. Seeing its slight drop, I wasn''t surprised.

    This was my 1st level-6 wizard kill. Last time I was helpless. At first, I was rescued by Kate Cohens. She captured the level-6 bug wizard at that time.

    Then I was helpless against the level-6 bloodline wizard Ko. But hereafter, the situation changes.

    After gaining some rity, I decided to leave.

    I used my flight ability to fly in mid-air and dashed toward the core area.

    On the way, I found the aura of evil magic is getting dense. The ground looks pitch ck and dark. As far as I can see, no settlement can be found nearby.

    Everywhere I see there is only open vastnd. What kind of disastrous things had happened to this ce? Such dense evil magic is lingering to this day.

    Is it a supreme of evil magic? A terrible thoughtes to mind. The supreme wizard or level-10 wizard, such existence is a ceiling for everyone.

    This ce looks like an aftermath of a battle between two level-10 wizards. But in textbooks, it says something else. They say that a forbidden experiment happened.

    Because of some kind of error. The whole capital was engulfed in evil magic. I''m far away from having that kind of power.

    Even after killing a level-6 wizard. I feel unsafe. High-level wizards are cloud-like beings. I don''t know how many of them are in my academy.

    After pushing down these thoughts, I continued the journey.

    Meanwhile,

    At the heart of the city. There was a ce filled with a dense evil aura. Hundreds of bone skeletons were roaming around the ce aimlessly. If one looks closely, one can see a huge ck well in the middle of the evil aura.

    Suddenly, a white skeleton hand rose from the well. With the appearance of the hand, the bone skeletons stopped moving. Like they have received some kind of order.

    Shortly after, a huge 10ft skeleton wearing an ancient warrior suit walks out of the well. Unlike the bone skeletons, the blue mes in its eyes were dense.

    The ancient warrior skeleton then stands on the right side of the well. Like guarding the well. A few minutester, another 10ft giant ancient skeleton walks out of the well. And stands on the left side of the well.

    By this time, all the roaming bone skeletons stood in formation. The numbers exceed more than a hundred. The waves of the evil aura are continuously spewing out of the well.

 Chapter 426 Evil Well?

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    Aten City,

    After flying in mid-air for a long time. I finally reached the core area. The power of evil aura is affecting the mood. If there was any lower wizard here, he would have been corrupted in an instant.

    My mental and soul power is strong. Apart from slight heaviness, I feel alright. Afternding on the ground, I began to walk on my feet.

    I have this feeling that I will face the skeleton soon. Then I opened the map to find the exact area. My mission was to eliminate evil things to an extent.

    So that the government can have some time to arrange things. On the map, I spotted an "X" marked area. Which is a walkable distance from here.

    This ce gives me the vibe of an abandoned battlefield. Except for the dark purple color mixed with the atmosphere. Nothing else can be seen here.

    After confirming the location, I continued to walk on.

    Rumble~

    Shortly after, I feel some vibration under my feet. The ground started to shake.

    The next moment, I used the flight ability to hover in mid-air.

    The situation reminds run-down windmill. Don''t tell me undying bones skeletons will appear again.

    Right after, I uttered that. I saw several cracks in the ground. Slowly, many bone skeletons rose from the ground one by one.

    What kind of magic is this?

    Evil summoning?

    My heart is filled with many questions. Certainly, I''mcking knowledge. When ites to this field.

    "System, probe the target''s details,"I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''s voice is recognized]

    [Ding! Themand is initiated %]

    [Status Panel]

    [Name: Bone Skeleton]

    [Faction: Evil]

    [Level: Level-4]

    [Strength: 324]

    [Vitality: 322]

    [Speed: 326]

    [Stamina: 327]

    [Skill: Evil Dagger Stab]

    The status panel appeared in front of my eyes. Like I had suspected. These evil things belong to the same source. Unless I destroy the source. These evil things will continue to spawn.

    After gaining some rity, I rushed toward the destination in mid-air.

    Below, the bone skeletons continue to roam in search of intruders. Unless they receive amand from the captains. None of them will act in union.

    Meanwhile,

    After crossing half a mile, I stopped my movements in mid-air. The thick purple aura is covering the "X" marked area.

    Seeing that I moved towards the ce slowly. When I looked down at the spot. A hint of surprise shes in my eyes.

    "Ancient Well?" I uttered.

    To confirm the location. I opened the map to view it. Seeing that the same ce is marked on the map.

    I have no doubt. This is the mission spot. I have to eliminate the evil things around hereCountless bone skeletons are surrounding this ce.

    I know these evil things won''t die. They will spawn after some time. I''m also aware that it''s impossible to eliminate the root cause with my strength alone.

    This is something only level-7 wizards above can do something about. There are still more than 5 days left.

    I can eliminate the evil things as much as possible in these four days. Then somethinges to mind suddenly.

    The level-6 wizard earlier told me about hispanion. There''s supposed to be another one waiting here. Where is he now?

    I remember their conversation. They had nned to regroup at this ce. But I haven''t seen any signs so far.

    Is this some kind of trap? While pondering, my eyes involuntarily caught something. Something is lying on the ground near the well.

    When I shifted my attention to that ce. My expression bes a little dignified. Because I saw shriveled corpses on the ground.

    "Don''t tell me?" A trace of apprehension shes in my eyes.

    The corpse appears to be new. There is a silver color storage bracelet on the wrist. This corpse may be of a wicked wizard.

    Maybe the person named Elder 5?

    To verify, I decided to probe.

    "Probe the target''s details," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Target''s Name ¨C Winston Cassy]

    [Magic Power¨C Body Modification]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Core status- lvl.6 (98%)]

    >> Core ¨C Heart core

    [Mana Power - 800]

    >> Mana Capacity - 800

    [Talent ¨C Top Middle]

    [Colour ¨C Distinct Orange]

    [Strength ¨C598(-598)]

    [Speed ¨C597(-597)]

    [Stamina ¨C598(-598)]

    [Vitality ¨C 599(-599)]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6 50(-50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6 50(-50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6 50(-50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.6 50(-50)]

    [Mental Method- Organ Integration Method(Earth Grade)]

    [Spell Models ¨C 5]

    >> Mud Lizard Heart<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    >> Dark Corrosive Hand

    >> Dotted Snake Pupil

    >> Mind Corrosion

    >> Steel Body

    The status panel appeared. When I looked into the details. My heart set off storms. This person was one step away from level-7. He was likely to be the dark league member named Elder 5.

    I can confirm it in my heart. But who can kill him? This is what I''m worried about.

    Rumble~

    The next moment, loud noise ising from the well all of a sudden. Hearing that, I immediately turned my attention toward that ce.

    Shortly after, I saw the appearance of a white hand. Seeing that my eyes gleamed with a twinkle. Because the bones are thickerpared to those roaming here aimlessly.

    Is it a higher-level bone skeleton? I raised my eyebrows in surprise. I waited for the full body to appear.

    Then I saw the advanced skeleton bones wearing ancient battle suits. Seeing that I couldn''t wrap it around my mind.

    I decided to see what it was going to do.

    The advanced skeleton stepped out of the wall and stood on the left side motionlessly.

    Seeing that a trace of confusion appeared in my eyes. This one is different and stronger than the evil minions here.

    When I decided to probe. The advanced skeleton made a move.

    Swish~

    A white object came at me in a sh.

    Seeing that I decided to hide inside the Gregor Mansion. But my reaction was a stepte.

    Bang~

    I felt a bang in my chest. The next second, I knew I flew backward in a blink of an eye and crashed onto the ground.

    Boom~

    The impact was so sudden that I felt my mind go nk. When I regained consciousness. I hurriedly checked my body.

    A saw a huge print on my chest. It must be the print of the white object. But I know I was lucky because of the magic cloak. It took the impact of the attack and saved me from suffering any injury.

    "Damn, I was careless," I uttered in surprise. I made a mistake. I misjudged the situation. The advanced skeleton is standing for nothing.

    Is this some kind of defense mechanism?

    There was no such detail described in the mission. From the attack, I can tell their strength is stronger than a level-4 attack.

    Rumble~

    Suddenly, I heard movements around me. When I raised my head to see. I realized the evil minion surrounded me.

    But my eyes were looking for the advanced skeleton warrior. From the distance, I saw that one was standing next to the well. Seeing that, my suspicions grew further.

    Looks like the intruders will be attacked as long as they go near the well. A realization dawned upon me something.

    Don''t tell me the dark league wizard died because of this reason.I feel a strong possibility of this. Because there was no other power here that could kill a level-6 wizard.

    He must have done something. Then shaking my head, I got up from the ground. The evil things didn''t attack me right away.

    Seeing that I used the flight ability to stand in mid-air. I need to proceed with caution. Feeling the pain in my chest. I decided to look up the system.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (10%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 630]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C403]

    [Speed ¨C403]

    [Stamina ¨C403]

    [Vitality ¨C 403]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (3)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (3)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (3)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (3)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.3 (80%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (5%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared in my eyes. I saw some mana reduction. Apart from that there are no changes. The magic cloak was indeed powerful. If not that blow would have seriously injured me.

 Chapter 427 Wiping Out The Evil Things?

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    My heart was at ease after knowing that there was no damage. The magic cloak was more powerful than I thought.

    Swish!

    The next moment, I flew towards the advanced skeleton bones. But I stopped in mid-air at a safer distance to cast an attack spell.

    But when I looked down at the spot. My eyes lit up with surprise. There is one more advanced skeleton bone standing right next to the wall.

    "What are they guarding?".

    I''m so sure there is something sinister hiding in the well.

    Then my gaze fell on the two motionless advanced skeletons.

    "System, probe the target''s details,"I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''s voice is recognized]

    [Ding! Themand is initiated %]

    [Status Panel]

    [Name: Advanced Bone Skeleton]

    [Faction: Evil]

    [Level: Level-5]

    [Strength: 499]

    [Vitality: 499]

    [Speed: 499]

    [Stamina: 499]

    [Skill: Evil Bone Stab, Evil Bone Chop, Evil Bone Cut, Evil Bone Slice.]

    The status panel appeared before my eyes. Looking into the status, I have realized why thest attack was so fast.

    These two bone skeletons arepletely different. They are just one step away from evolving. A hint of apprehension appeared in my eyes.

    They have more than one skill. But I''m confident that I can destroy them from a distance.

    Is that I don''t know about the consequences?

    Sigh~

    After letting out a sigh, I decided to clear out the evil minions first.

    "Gravity Field," I said.

    A powerful gravitational force appeared out of nowhere. When the tremendous pressure descended on the ground.

    Boom~

    The skeletons were crushed into pieces. I started to clear out the area.

    Time passed,

    After casting the spells for a few minutes. I looked at the aftermath. The area surrounding the evil well was cleared out.

    Apart from the two advanced skeleton bones. The rest of the skeleton bones arepletely wiped out.

    Seeing that my eyes gleamed with a twinkle. Next, I have to wait and see. Whether they are going to appear again on the ground or not.

    My eyes again spotted the lonely corpse lying on the ground. The only thing I''m interested in is the storage bracelet on its wrist.

    I can''t pick it up now without rming the two advanced skeletons. So I decided to try it on thest day.

    Three hourster,

    The evil well suddenly spews out extremely dense malicious purple aura. The cursed ground started to shake.

    Seeing that a bad promotion appeared in my heart.

    Crack~

    Several cracks formed on the ground. From the ground, the bone skeletons began to walk out.

    In a short span period cursednd is again filled with bone skeletons roaming aimlessly.

    Now I can understand the government''s operation. Someone needs to clear out evil minions. So that they can keep these things in check.

    It''s almost dawn. I have to go back to the check and rest tonight. Before that, I decided to clear out the ce again.

    "Gravity Field," I cast the spell targeting the bone skeletons.

    In a blink of an eye, the gravitational force destroyed the bone skeletons.

    Several minutester,

    I began to fly back to the check post.

    Time passed,

    When I reached the watchtower. The sky is almost dark. I decided to spend the night in the tower.

    After walking inside the room. I sat on the wooden chair. Slowly, I started to reflect on some things. The current mission was to clear out the evil things until the mission deadline reaches.

    Though I''m curious about the thing hiding in evil well. I didn''t n on exploring it. The consequences are something I can''t imagine.

    Then I decided to check my status.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (10%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 280]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C403]

    [Speed ¨C403]

    [Stamina ¨C403]

    [Vitality ¨C 403]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (3)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (3)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (3)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (3)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.3 (80%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (5%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared right before my eyes. Then I began to look into the details. My mana reserve was depleted. It''s good that I decided to retreat on time.

    After closing down the panel, I decided to spend the night here.

    The following day,

    I woke up earlier. Last night my senses were in a state of alert. Maybe it''s because of the new hostile environment.

    Swish~

    Then I disappeared from the spot and appeared inside the Gregor Mansion.

    I walked up to the piles of mana stones. I sat cross-legged on the ground and started to meditate.

    A gray mana particle entered my body. Slowly, I started to guide the energy ording to the method. After cirction, the energy settles down in my mana core.

    Seeing that, I continued to repeat the process.

    Three hourster,

    I opened my eyes. Feeling the abundant energy in my body. A bright smile appeared on my face.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (13%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C406]

    [Speed ¨C406]

    [Stamina ¨C406]

    [Vitality ¨C 406]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (6)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (6)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (6)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (6)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.3 (82%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (5%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    A wide status panel appeared in front of my eyes. I looked into the details. My mana is restored to the peak. Other attributes were increased by 3 points.

    Seeing that progress was normal. I decided to get ready. I rose from the ground and walked towards the bath.

    Several minutester,

    I appeared back in the watch tower room. I hid my face by using a ck mask. Thought I had eliminated the trouble yesterday. But I still got this uneasy feeling.

    The death of two level- 6 wizards must have reached their superiors. I don''t know what the dark league would do next.

    There is a possibility that they would send another team after me while I''m here doing a mission.

    After pushing down these thoughts, I left the watchtower and flew towards the evil well.

    A few hourster,

    I arrived close to the evil well. The two advanced bone skeletons are still standing there.

    Like yesterday, I started to clear out the ce.

    Days passed,

    I have been repeating the clearing-out process. As long as I didn''t get near the evil well. The two advanced bone skeletons didn''t act.

    eaglesnov?1,§ão§® On thest day,

    After clearing out the bone skeletons. I have been staring at the evil well for some time. The reason is that I''m nning to snatch away the corpse.

    I want to act but the image of a fast bone attack is still vivid in my mind. Putting my trust in the magic cloak. I decided to act.

    Swish~

    I dashed toward the corpse. I just need one touch then I will put it inside the Gregor Mansion.

    But the next second, I felt heart palpitations.

    Swish~

    Two bone attacks areing at me. Seeing that, I used the Gregor mansion to hide inside.

    Right after, the two attacks hit the empty air and missed the target.

    The blue mes in advanced bone skeleton sockets flickered slightly.

    Seeing that there was no target around the advanced bone skeleton, they returned to their usual position.

    Inside the Gregor mansion, I watched the whole process.

    "Phew,"

    I sighed in relief. As expected the bone attack was faster. It was difficult to defend such an attack. This was not because I''m weak. But the difference of attributes between us. I decided to appear outside at the appropriate time.

 Chapter 428 Going Back To The Weden City!

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    I waited for a few minutes. Seeing that there were no changes outside.

    Swish~

    The next moment, I appeared outside and rushed to touch the corpse.

    This all happened in a blink of an eye,

    The advanced bone skeleton felt the changes. Before they could attack, I was already in front of the corpse and touched it.

    Swish~

    The corpse disappears and appears inside the Gregor Mansion.

    At the same time, I used the flight ability to flee. But the advanced bone skeleton released the attack.

    My senses are rmed by great danger. But this time I''m prepared. I evaded the attack in mid-air just right before it got closer to me.

    The bone attack hits the empty air. Seeing that I continued to flee.

    Several hourster,

    I arrived back in the watch tower room. Today is thest day of the mission. And it went well. I had made the right decision by not triggering the advanced bone skeletons.

    After pushing down these thoughts, I appeared inside the Gregor Mansion. I retrieved the silver bracelet from the corpse before cing the corpse up with other piles of dead bodies.

    After going back to the city, I have to buy some potions to eradicate the corpses.

    When I appeared outside. I noticed the time. It''s time to go back. But for a moment, a trace of struggle appeared in my eyes.

    Normally, I should report it to the local government. But the disappearance of the watch tower guards wouldn''t go unnoticed.

    This would lead to unnecessary troubles. So I made up my mind to go back to the Academy directly.

    After gaining some rity, I thought about checking the status panel.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (25%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 612]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C415]

    [Speed ¨C415]

    [Stamina ¨C414]

    [Vitality ¨C 414]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (14)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (13)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (15)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (14)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.3 (86%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (5%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    A wide status panel appeared in front of my eyes. Mana reserve is enough to go back. Then I closed the status panel and started to head back on foot.

    There is a reason for not using the flight ability. Because I had not seen anyone from the local government in thesest few days. Which is puzzling to me.

    Besides, the dark league organization had not sent any killers so far. So until I get back to the academy, I don''t want to leak my whereabouts.

    Meanwhile,

    On a busy street in the city. An old man wearing worn-out ck sleeve clothes is standing in front of an inn.

    It was the same inn where Vincent Carey stayed for some time when he came to the city. The old man is none other than an assassin from the Triple Dagger.

    He left the capital right after he received the mission. Instead of going to Aten City, he has been monitoring the entrance here.

    It doesn''t matter whichever route Vincent Carey picks up toe back. As long as he touches thend of the Weden City. The Trip Daggers men will report back to him.

    He arranged several men for this mission. The reason he is standing here is because there is a path leading to Aten City from here.

    But unlike other routes. This one was filled with difficult terrain. So no one goes through this particr route.

    But the old man knows since the target uses this particr inn. There is a possibility that Vincent woulde back down the same path.

    "Harumph"

    "I have never waited so long for an assassination," The old man muttered to himself.

    If not for the hefty amount, he wouldn''t havee here. To kill the target, he is going to try his new poison. Which he hasn''t tested before.

    The news poison isposed of several other lethal poisons. So even for healers, it won''t be easy to crack his poison.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Thinking about his product, his eyes gleamed with a twinkle. If he seeds, then he will receive moremission in the future. He can even sell his mixed poison to make money.

    So a lot of his ns are riding on this mission''s sess. That''s why he has been patiently waiting for the target.

    The following day,

    After getting out of bed. I began my morning routine. Yesterday my journey went smoothly. And during the night, I slept inside the Gregor Mansion.

    Several minutester,

    I sat in the middle of the mana stones and started doing the meditation. While running the Gravity Ark mental method. I began to feel the gray mana particles from the surroundings.

    Then I slowly started to absorb the energy into my body. When the man entered my body. I guided myself ording to the mental method.

    After cirction, the refined man settles down inside the mana core space. The small rock-size mana core quickly absorbed the refined mana.

    Seeing that I continued to repeat the process.

    Three hourster,

    Afterpleting the meditation, I opened my eyes. As usual, I felt the changes after daily meditation.

    Then I decided to check the status.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (28%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C418]

    [Speed ¨C418]

    [Stamina ¨C417]

    [Vitality ¨C 417]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (17)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (16)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (18)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (17)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.3 (88%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (5%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared. Then I looked into the details. Seeing that the progress was normal. A hint of satisfaction shes in my eyes.

    After closing the status panel, I went to take a bath.

    Several minutester,

    I appeared outside in the forest wearing fresh clothes and a ck mask on my face. Inhaling the breath of fresh air, my mood bes lightened.

    Then I resumed my journey.

    Time passed,

    After several hours of walking, I finally saw the rooftops of the building. Seeing that I increased my pace and walked out of the dense bushes a few minutester.

    Seeing the familiar round and people''s movements on the streets. I sighed inwardly. Somehow, I managed to survive in the hellish environment alone for one week.

    Then I started walking towards the inn where I stayed on my first day. I want to eat some mana meat with sd.

    While I''m walking casually, my system gave me a sudden warning.

    [Ding! A trace of murderous hints is detected.]

    [Host is advised to find a populous ce.]

    When the mechanical voice sounded in my mind. My heart starts to beat faster. But I didn''t stop walking and kept my expression normal.

    The warning was so sudden. But I wasn''t surprised. Because I don''t think the dark league is quite forgiving. They must have nned something for me here.

    [Ding! A trace of murderous hints is detected.]

    [Host is advised to prepare for the attack.]

    When the mechanical voice sounded in my eyes. I slightly turned around to see the source.Few people can be seen walking on the streets.

    All of them are wizards. So it''s difficult to judge who is the culprit. Suddenly, I saw an old man turn toward me. The next second, he turned his head away.

    For a moment, my gaze locked on him. This person is not normal. Because he had a different look. It was not a casual look but he was observing me.

    "Who is he?" I mumbled under my breath.

 Chapter 429 Fooling?

    ?

    From MC''s Perspective:

    The Weden City,

    While I''m observing the old man. He seems to be looking at the other side. But suddenly he turned towards me.

    Meeting his sharp gaze. I feel goosebumps all over my body. Without hesitation, I decided to probe him.

    "System, probe the target''s details," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Target''s Name ¨C Venence Carl]

    [Magic Power¨C Poison Assimtion]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Core status- lvl.6 (92%)]

    >> Core ¨C Assimtion core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C597]

    [Speed ¨C596]

    [Stamina ¨C597]

    [Vitality ¨C 598]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.6 (50)]

    [Mental Method- Assimtion Code(Earth Grade)]

    [Spell Models ¨C 5]

    >> Poison Detoxify

    >> Poison fluid

    >> Invisible Poison

    >> Poison Gas

    >> Poison Hand

    The status panel appeared right before my eyes. Keeping my expression normal, I began to go through the details. Seeing that enemy has research-oriented magic power. A hint of surprise shes in my eyes.

    At this point, his threat has increased by many folds. Because this person may have different poison in his hands. It would be troublesome to get attacked by it.

    After closing the status panel, I turned around and walked to the inn.

    Instead of taking a seat to order food, I booked a room and walked upstairs. After entering the room, I held up my chin in contemtion.

    First, I want to know how many of theme here to kill me. My eyes grew cold. That old man was not someone easy to deal with.

    Assimtion Poison? This is the first time I heard something new. I heard there are unique wizards at Research Union. Each of them has rare and unique magic.

    This old man''s magic gives me the same feeling. But it''s a pity, he ended up as my enemy.

    I believe the killers will enter my room any time soon. So I decided to hide inside the Gregor Mansion.

    Meanwhile,

    The old man wearing a worn-out sleeve started to act. He asked his subordinates to gather here. He then hurriedly followed the target to the nearby inn.

    Seeing the familiar inn, a hint of relief shes in his eyes. He thought the target found him suspicious earlier. But fortunately, that was not the case.

    Otherwise, the target would have chosen to escape.

    The old man cracked up with an evil grin. He had arranged several poison bottles in his storage bracelet.

    Now he has the opportunity to use it. But when he entered the inn, His eyes scanned the seats. But there was no target.

    Where is he? The old man muttered to himself. Then he found the inn''s owner. And walked up to him.

    "Hello Sir, did you see my benefactor?"

    "The one with a weird ck mask on his face," The old man said.

    The inn owner recalled the image of the person a few minutes ago.

    "Ah, it''s him. He is staying in our inn."

    "You can go and see him. He is in room no.2," The inn owner said with a smile.

    After hearing that, old man Venence walked upstairs. When he reached the 2nd floor. He takes our colorless bottle from the storage bracelet.

    This bottle contains his new product. An untested deadly poison. He decided to use it on the target.

    "Room No:2"

    The old man slightly waved his hand. The lock was crushed into pieces and the door opened automatically.

    But when he entered, The room was empty. There is no one here.

    "Where did he go?" The old man uttered in disbelief.

    He was sure that the target Vincent Carey walked into this inn. And the inn owner himself said that person was here.

    At this moment, the old man''s previous smile disappeared. He feels that the target escaped after realizing something was wrong.

    "Damn it," He cursed out loud.

    Meanwhile,

    I''m watching everything from inside the Gregor Mansion. My eyes flickered with a cold glint. My heart wants to use a spell attack on him.

    But I know any fight will have devastating consequences. Below are normal civilians. They are lower-level wizards.

    The aftermath could erase them.

    "I have to find the target. I don''t want to lose the reward offered by the bloodline people," After saying that, he removed the cork and spilled the colorless poison all over the room.

    He gave a cold smile before walking out of the room. Like he can''t wait for someone to suffer from the poison.

    But his words caused waves in my heart.

    "Bloodline people?"

    "Who is he referring to?" I asked myself.

    Then suddenly realization dawned upon me.

    "Bloodline Hall!"

    A thoughtes to my mind. The more I think about it the more it feels real. After pushing down my thoughts, I decided to escape from the current predicament.

    But when I looked at the empty room. My mood bes sullen. The wretched old man spilled something before walking out.

    I couldn''t see any changes inside the room. But my instinct tells me that liquid was dangerous. It must be poison.

    I decided to not inhale the air inside the room.

    Swish~

    The next second,  I appeared outside and used my flight ability to hover in mid-air.

    I stopped inhaling, but I felt a burning sensation all over my skin.

    Creak~

    I walked out of the room and walked downstairs to check out.

    When I walked to the counter. I see no trace of the old man. I guess he must have gone to another area in search of me.

    Then I paid the rent amount and booked an air cab.

    Shortly after, the air cab arrived. I hopped inside the cab and asked the driver to go to the station quickly.

    Meanwhile,<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The old man Venence met with subordinates. And asked them to find the target. After instructing them, he thought about the target''s next destination.

    Then suddenly he realized something. That kid Vincent must have gone to the Railway Station. A vein popped up in his forehead. When he realized his amateur mistake.

    The next second, he rushed to the Railway Station using his flight ability.

    Inside the Cab,

    The scorching sensation in my skin is slowly disappearing. I immediately used the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (28%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C418]

    [Speed ¨C418]

    [Stamina ¨C417]

    [Vitality ¨C 417(-30)]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (17)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (16)(-4)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (18)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (17)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.3 (88%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (5%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    A translucent screen appeared before my eyes.  My eyes immediately spotted the damage. When I saw the drop in Vitality and Soul power.

    My heart set off storms. I underestimated the poison made by a level-6 wizard. I know I didn''t inhale the poison.

    But the poison''s contact with the skin''s surface made me suffer this much. And the magic cloak didn''t even work.

    My heart was heavy. If I want to kill that old man, then I have to take the initiative. I''m sure the old man must have caught on by this time.

    The next moment, I searched for the Vitality Potion from my collection. I remember seeing the vitality poison in one of the storage bracelets in my collection.

    Shortly after, I found the vitality bottle. I opened the cork and drank the potion in one go. In a few seconds, I felt warmth in my body. Looks like my strength is restored.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (28%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C418]

    [Speed ¨C418]

    [Stamina ¨C417]

    [Vitality ¨C 420]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (17)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (16)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (18)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (17)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.3 (88%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (5%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

 Chapter 430 Lunatic Old Man?

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    My vitality potions worked. Seeing that a hint of relief shes in my eyes. I don''t want to get caught by unexpected attacks again.

    Several minutester,

    The air cabnded in front of the station. After paying the amount, I stepped out.

    When the air cab moved away. I didn''t move an inch from the spot. A sense of ominous feeling came to me.

    [Ding! Warning]

    [A murderous hint is detected.]

    A mechanical voice sounded in my ears.

    I furrowed my eyebrows. When I looked around. I spotted the old man again standing at the entrance.

    My eyes grew cold. The old man doesn''t seem to be afraid at all. In case any fight here happens, it will expose him.

    Despite that, he is hell-bent on targeting me. I also spotted a few other people. Looking at their behavior. They seem to be old man''s subordinates.

    How to escape from the situation? I said to myself. What worries me is that unidentified poison of the old man. If he throws another one again, I don''t know what will happen.

    Meanwhile,

    Old man Venence Carl grinned. He knew the target escaped earlier toe here. Seeing the stunned expression of the target. He knew he was exposed.

    Swish~

    In a blink of an eye, he reaches the target. The sudden movement by the level-6 wizards attracted the attention of the public.

    Especially the passengers who are ready to enter the station. They all began to flee. The usage of magic in public is strictly forbidden by thew.

    Yet someone is using it in broad daylight. This unusual situation caused panic among the public. Some even decided toin to the authorities.

    While this was happening on one side.

    I stood face to face against the old man.

    "Who are you?" I asked.

    "He...He...He..."

    "Kid, stop pretending. No one can save you today from my hands," Old man Venence said with a sly tone.

    "Poison Hand," The next hand, he attacked. The old man''s palm turned purple. With one hit from it, the wizard will die without a cure.

    "F@ck," Cuss words escaped my mouth. I had nevere across a lunatic before. This old man is not afraid of getting caught by the authorities.

    Seeing that he is using his poison hand spell. I know it''s impossible to retreat. When the palm got closer to me.

    "Repulsive Force," I said.

    An extremely powerful repulsive force released from my body. It immediately impacted the old man next to me. Before he could touch me.

    The repulsive forcends a heavy blow on the old man''s body.

    Boom~

    A terrible sound reverberated through the area. The repulsive force not only impacted the target but also destroyed nearby stalls and vehicles.

    Fortunately, people fled from the ce. Leaving us alone earlier.

    Old man Venence got smashed to the ground. His heart was shocked to the core. What was that? He couldn''t believe what just urred now.

    The impact left him with a slight injury.

    At the same time, I cast another spell attack. The old man doesn''t have an offensive attack except for a poison hand.

    So this is the best opportunity to take him down. Otherwise, he will release an unknown poison from his storage bracelet.

    "Gravity st,"

    A wisp of magic released from my finger and shot at the target who was lying on the ground.

    Old man Venence didn''t have any defensive spells. He hadn''t thought that a certain academy student could injure him this way.

    Everything was happening beyond his cognition. It is difficult to exin. Before he could do anything,he was caught off guard by the spell again.

    Boom~

    A terrible sound reverberated through the area again.

    Argh~

    A painful groan escaped from the mouth of an old man. This time he has taken a hard hit. He couldn''t believe his level-6 wizard physique can be injured this way.

    At the same time, I felt a sense of urgency in my heart. Not only the old man, even I don''t want to confront the faces of the authority and media.

    I want to get this over in a few minutes.

    I looked down at the old man and decided to look up his status.

    "System, probe the target''s detail," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Taregt''s Name ¨C Venence Carl]

    [Magic Power¨C Poison Assimtion]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Core status- lvl.6 (92%)]

    >> Core ¨C Assimtion core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C597(-324)]

    [Speed ¨C596(-312)]

    [Stamina ¨C597(-325)]

    [Vitality ¨C 598(-326)]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6 (50(-32)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6 (50(-34)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6 (50(-31)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.6 (50(-32)]

    [Mental Method- Assimtion Code(Earth Grade)]

    [Spell Models ¨C 5]

    >> Poison Detoxify

    >> Poison fluid

    >> Invisible Poison

    >> Poison Gas

    >> Poison Hand

    The status panel appeared. Seeing the drop in attributes, I sighed in relief. Now, after a few more spell attacks he will be gone.

    The old man''s sudden movement caught my attention. Seeing him reaching towards the storage bracelet despite his gruesome injury.

    A sudden chill ran down my spine. "This madman," I cursed under my breath.

    "Gravity st," I made an instant spell cast. The powerful magic shot at the target again. When the magices in contact with his body.

    Boom~

    The gravity magic exploded and tore through the inner organs.

    This all happened in a blink of an eye,

    I checked the status again.

    "System, probe the target''s detail," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Taregt''s Name ¨C Venence Carl]

    [Magic Power¨C Poison Assimtion]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Core status- lvl.6 (92%)]

    >> Core ¨C Assimtion core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom]<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C597(-474)]

    [Speed ¨C596(-469)]

    [Stamina ¨C597(-473)]

    [Vitality ¨C 598(-466)]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6 (50(-42)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6 (50(-44)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6 (50(-41)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.6 (50(-42)]

    [Mental Method- Assimtion Code(Earth Grade)]

    [Spell Models ¨C 5]

    >> Poison Detoxify

    >> Poison fluid

    >> Invisible Poison

    >> Poison Gas

    >> Poison Hand

    The status panel appeared in front of my eyes. Seeing the attributes down to the rock bottom. "It''s over," I said in my heart.

    But something unexpected happened the next second. When the dust settled. I saw that the old man was holding something in his hands. Despite blood gushing out from the injured area.

    All of a sudden the old man looked at me with a creepy smile on his face.

    "Poison!''

    My heart skips a beat.

    The old man opened the cork using his mouth. The next moment, the bottle dropped to the ground. Seeing that, my senses rmed me.

    I realized it was the colorless poison again.

    My heart turned cold. In anger, I cast the spell again. As the gravity sts magic hits him. The magic takes his life for good. His body dropped dead on the ground.

    But nothing can be said about this criminal organization. To verify the death. I used the system again.

    "System, probe the target''s details," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Taregt''s Name ¨C Venence Carl]

    [Magic Power¨C Poison Assimtion]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Core status- lvl.6 (92%)]

    >> Core ¨C Assimtion core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C597(-597)]

    [Speed ¨C596(-596)]

    [Stamina ¨C597(-597)]

    [Vitality ¨C 598(-598)]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6 (50(-50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6 (50(-50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6 (50(-50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.6 (50(-50)]

    [Mental Method- Assimtion Code(Earth Grade)]

    [Spell Models ¨C 5]

    >> Poison Detoxify

    >> Poison fluid

    >> Invisible Poison

    >> Poison Gas

    >> Poison Hand

    When the status panel appeared. I confirmed the death again. The next moment, I rushed to him and put his body behind my back.

    Then I ran to a nearby shop which was abandoned a few minutes ago. After entering inside, I found no one.

    Then I rushed to the bathroom.After walking inside, I disappeared from the spot and appeared inside the Gregor Mansionwith the corpse

    Putting down the corpse, I hurriedly checked my status. I want to see whether I''m affected by the colorless poison.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (28%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C418]

    [Speed ¨C418]

    [Stamina ¨C417]

    [Vitality ¨C 420]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (17)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (16)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (18)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (17)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.3 (88%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (5%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

 Chapter 431 Leaving The City Of Weden

    ?

    From MC''s Perspective:

    The Weden City,

    Seeing that the status was normal. I sighed inwardly. "That was close, "I mumbled under my breath.

    I''m d that I have taken down the lunatic old man before things get out of hand. I don''t know how friendly the authorities are here.

    I have a bad impression of them. Especially after learning that they had chosen to hide some crucial information in the Evil Magic Clearing Mission.

    So I won''t trust anyone in this city. After pushing down these thoughts, I entered the monitor room. Looking at the outside scene, I knitted my eyebrows.

    Though I''m wearing a ck mask. But as long as the authorities trace back they can find some details about the enemy.

    Shortly after, my assumption turned right.

    A few suited wizards surrounded the perimeter. Looking at their formal attire, I know they are from the local government.

    Fortunately, I escaped from the scene. The ck-suited guys then waited for someone to arrive.

    From their behavior, I guessed they must be waiting for the big shot.

    A few minutester,

    Two middle-aged people wearing simr suits but having badges on their chests have appeared.

    Even though I''m hiding inside the Gregor Mansion. But looking at the momentum of these two. I can tell they must be at least level-6 wizards or above.

    The two middle-aged wizards began to investigate. Especially the blood-spilled area.

    After some time, they instructed their subordinates to search the area.

    Swish~

    The back-suited men disappeared into nearby alleys, shops, and streets.

    Meanwhile,

    I saw one of the ck-suited men enter the shop and began to search each room.

    Seeing that my mouth curves into an arc. I had expected this situation to happen. That''s why I choose to hide inside the Gregor Mansion.

    Time passed,

    After two hours of investigation, the two middle-aged wizards returned without any result. But the ck-suited men still surrounded the area.

    Seeing that a hint of disappointment shes in my eyes. I thought about leaving the ce. But it looks like it''s not going to happen anytime soon.

    Then I decided to wait until the situation turns normal. If there is people''s movement, then it will give me a chance to blend in.

    Time passed,

    I kept my eyes open for a few more hours. But still, there was no public movement outside. I don''t know how long the dark-suited men will monitor the situation.

    The following day,

    I woke up inside the Gregor Mansion. The first thing I did was to see outside. But shockingly, the outside area is still under the monitor. The dark-suited men haven''t left yet.

    Sigh~

    After letting out a sigh, I decided to meditate.

    I walked up to the piles of mana stones and started to meditate. When I ran the Gravity Ark Mental method. The grey mana particles slowly entered my body.

    Then I guided the energy ording to the mental method.

    After cirction, the refined mana settles down inside the mana core space. Then the pure mana was absorbed by the rock size gravity mana core.

    Seeing that, I continued to repeat the process.

    Time passed,

    I opened my eyes three hourster. Then I looked up the system. "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (32%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C421]

    [Speed ¨C421]

    [Stamina ¨C418]

    [Vitality ¨C 422]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (19)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (18)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (20)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (19)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.3 (89%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (5%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    A translucent screen appeared before my eyes. Seeing the row information next second. A hint of satisfaction shes in my eyes. Looking at daily steady progression gives me a sense of satisfaction.

    After closing the status panel, I then went to take a bath. I changed into fresh clothes several minutester. Then I entered the monitor room and sat on my chair.

    "How to escape from here?"I muttered to myself.

    If I go outside casually, it would arouse suspicion.  A gloomy glint shes in my eyes.

    ...<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Meanwhile,

    The Bloodline Hall:

    Tony But is anxiously waiting for the news. He is aware that Vincent Carey''s mission time limit is over.

    But he hadn''t received any news from the Sharp Daggers.

    Finally, he couldn''t wait anymore. He hurriedly contacted the Triple Daggers'' agent. Right after the call was connected, he inquired about details.

    "What happened?"

    "Did you guys kill Vincent Carey?" Tony asked back-to-back questions.

    All he wants is an affirmative answer. But the next moment, his expression turned ugly.

    "What?"

    "Your n failed."

    "Howe?"

    A look of bewilderment appeared on Tony''s face. He couldn''t believe the infamous Assassin Organization failed in its mission.

    "What happened?" He asked the person on the other side of the call.

    "Your mission leader was killed by a person wearing a ck mask?" Tony uttered in disbelief.

    Then he began to gather further information on the call.

    A few minutester,

    Tony ended the call. But his heart set off storms. Presumably, someone is protecting Vincent Carey from the shadows.

    He didn''t think the person might be Vincent Carey himself. But as per information, the Triple Dagger''s level-6 wizard was killed by an unknown person.

    The person''s ck mask makes it impossible to identify him. But Tony knows only a level-6 wizard can kill another level-6 Wizard.

    If the information is true then someone had interfered with the mission unknowingly or Vincent Carey has the protection of a level-6 wizard.

    Either way, Vincent Carey is alive. This news itself makes him angrier.

    ...

    Time passed,

    After 2 days changes have taken ce in Weden city. The dark-suited men left the ce. Right after, the streets were filled with people like a normal day.

    Seeing that everything is returning to normal. I thought it was a good chance to leave. I removed the mask from my face.

    Swish~

    I disappeared from the spot and appeared outside back in the room. Right now the current shop has customers. So I casually walked downstairs and left the shop.

    Right before me, the Weden City''s railway station. It is located right across the street. Seeing that I walked to the building.

    After entering inside, I immediately found the ticket counter. I bought a ticket to the Capital Dragon City.

    My appearance didn''t attract attention. Apart from me, many want to go to the Capital as well.

    After getting a ticket, I head to the tform. Now my heart was at ease without any worries. While walking, I couldn''t help but think about the dark-suited men.

    Didn''t know what happened? But they left suddenly three days after that incident.

    Sigh~

    Sighing, I have reached my tform. The train to the Capital will arrive shortly. When the announcement was made.

    The passengers started to gather.

    5 minutester,

    The fortified train reaches the tform. When the train came to a halt. The passengers began to enter thepartment one by one.

    Seeing that I found mypartment and walked inside. Then I walked to my window seat to sit.

    Feeling thefort, I set my heart at ease. Then I decided to look up the system.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (38%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C427]

    [Speed ¨C427]

    [Stamina ¨C424]

    [Vitality ¨C 428]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (25)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (24)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (26)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (25)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.3 (93%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (5%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    A status panel appeared before my eyes. My eyes immediately scanned the details.Though, I wasted these 2 days doing nothing. But my daily meditation didn''t stop at all.

 Chapter 432 Back To The Academy

    ?

    (From MC''s Perspective)

    The train starts to leave a few minutester. Seeing that I closed the status panel and shut my eyes off. I n on taking some rest while on this journey.

    Time passed,

    The fortified train reaches the Capital City several hourster. Right after the announcement came. I came to my senses.

    When the traines to a halt. I opened my eyes. I saw people leaving. Then it was my turn.

    I don''t know why? But I get a sense of relief all of a sudden. The Capital Dragon City is way safer than the Weden City.

    Here people of our academy are staying inrge numbers. So rarely does anyone from outside cause trouble here.

    I followed the crowd to the exit. After walking out of the Railway Station. I became hesitant. What am I supposed to do now?

    I''m confused about my next ns. I have to reflect on something. But this is not the right ce to ponder. Then I booked a magic aircraft to the academy.

    A few hourster,

    The magic aircraft reaches the air space of Yellow River Academy. The magic aircraft''s speed was faster than I had expected.

    I paid the amount. The next second, someone wants to board the aircraft so that they can go to the Capital.

    Seeing that I left the ce without making noise. Right now, the inner house members are aware that I''m not in the academy. So I don''t want to expose myself.

    Shortly after, I reached my dorm room and entered inside. Then I found small dust covering the room.

    Sigh~

    I have been outside for more than 10 days. I don''t know what happened to the Sub-Taboo Hall. But because of Senior Gilbert''s presence. I feel less threatened.

    After pushing down these thoughts, I decided to clean. I used the magic cleaners to remove the dust. After making up the bed, I entered the bath.

    20 minutester,

    I changed intofortable clothes and sat on my sofa. I opened themunication watch and logged into the academy''s social media site.

    My feed is filled with notifications. Almost 10 days'' worth of notifications were listed. Slowly, I began to read the content.

    [Sub-Taboo Hall''s wizards failed the mission.]

    [With that Sub-Taboo Hall ounts for more failure in the mission task.]

    [The Elemental Hall surpasses the Sub-Taboo Hall in missionpletion.]

    I skipped the boring ones and began to scroll down the page. But suddenly my pupils shrink.

    I stood up from the couch and began to read the content once more. After scrolling down the page, I read a simr post.

    My eyes grew cold. After Bloodline Hall, now the Elemental Hall is targeting the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    Don''t know why? I feel something is wrong. This looks intentional. Most of the online posts are negative. They are damaging the image of the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    Perhaps, I should talk to my Senior Sister. She might know what is happening. But before that, I have to sort out my problems.

    Strangely, I didn''t find mention of my name in any of the posts. It''s like everyone forgot my existence.

    Then I sat on the sofa and pondered deeply. The lunatic old man uttered something like a bloodline. But I''m not sure whether he had started the Bloodline Hall or anyone outside of the academy.

    Suddenly, a realization dawned upon me.

    Why haven''t I thought of this before? I don''t know about the identity of the old man. I''m still confused about whether he was sent by a dark league or some other force.

    Swish~

    I disappeared from the spot and appeared inside the Gregor Mansion. Fortunately, I didn''t burn the corpse.

    I''m looking at the corpse of the lunatic old man. My eyes immediately looked for something. When I found hismunication watch and storage bracelet.

    A hint of relief shes in my eyes.

    It''s hard to say whether themunication watch is essible or not. I walked to the corpse and crouched down to remove it.

    There is power left in themunication watch. When I tried to ess it. The actions were immediately blocked by the restrictions.

    Seeing that, I sighed inwardly. But I wasn''t surprised. From the beginning, I didn''t have much expectations.

    The killer organization must have tightened security. These restrictions must beid out by them. To find the name of the organization behind that old man.

    I must crack their restrictions. Then suddenly a good ideaes to mind. It''s been some time since I contacted John Meyers.

    If I ask him to crack the restrictions, then surely he will find some way. After gaining some rity, I decided to contact himter.

    Swish~

    I disappeared from the spot and appeared back in my room. The Gregor Mansion provides me with so much convenience. It helped me greatly during the missions.

    Then I sat back on my sofa and pondered about my next course of action. Now that I have decided to handle the matter with John Meyers.

    The next thing is to register as a Core Member.

    Then I thought about the status panel.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (38%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C427]

    [Speed ¨C427]

    [Stamina ¨C424]

    [Vitality ¨C 428]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (25)]<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (24)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (26)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (25)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.3 (93%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (5%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared before my eyes. Then I saw the number of spells I got. Which is morepared to other wizards.

    But still, my weaknesses are obvious. If some higher-level wizards target me, then I have to fight them at long range.

    At close range, my low physique strength is quite obvious. After closing the status panel. I fell into deep contemtion.

    Suddenly, the image of Lara Whitees to mind. She is more talented than me. She should have reached level-5 by now. But why was there no news about it?

    A quick glint shes in my eyes. After joining the Academy, I have noticed one thing. The breakthrough process is not the same for everyone.

    There are wizards here whose talents are stronger. But they are taking too much time in breaking through.

    I guess only the bloodline wizards are making steady progress. No wonder they have a powerful lobby in our academy.

    If I report my breakthrough now, it will raise a lot of eyebrows. Last time, no one came to bother me. But still, I know some people are interested in me.

    Either it''s because of the inheritance of ate gravity ancestor or it''s because of my fast breakthrough.

    So if I announce my breakthrough now, then the hostile forces won''t stay silent. What to do? A trace of struggle appeared in my eyes.

    For now, I think it''s best to stay low-key. At least, I won''t report it until Lara makes her breakthrough known.

    After gaining some rity, I felt peace of mind. Then I removed these thoughts and sent a message to John Meyers.

    After doing that, I immersed myself in reading wizard books.

    The following day,

    I woke up earlier. Then I started my daily meditation routine. I appeared inside the Gregor Mansion and started to meditate.

    3 hourster,

    I stopped meditating after reaching the daily limit. I opened my eyes. "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (40%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C439]

    [Speed ¨C439]

    [Stamina ¨C427]

    [Vitality ¨C 431]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (28)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (27)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (29)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (28)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.3 (95%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (5%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

 Chapter 433 Meeting Senior Sister

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    The Sub-Taboo Hall,

    After having breakfast, I quickly arrived here. Yesterday, I didn''t step out of my room. So hardly anyone knows of my return.

    Then I proceed to scan my I.d. The monitor system quickly scanned my details.

    Creak~

    The next second, the door opened.

    I walked inside. As usual, I found Carolina te sitting behind the desk. I don''t know why? But she seems to be more interested in office work than outfield.

    My presence alerted her. Seeing me, a wide smile grew on her face.

    "Vincent, when did you return?" Carolina asked.

    Sheter learned about Vincent''s mission. But she wasn''t able to establishmunication. So she thought Vincent must be busy with his mission.

    Now seeing him is alright. She let go of her hanging heart. Considering the recent events rted to their Sub-Taboo Hall. She was worried earlier. But her heart is set at ease now.

    At the same time, I remember thest day''s post. Presumably, the elemental hall is causing quite the noise now.

    "Senior sister, are you alright?"

    "I heard about the elemental hall," I asked her.

    A hint of surprise shes in Carolina''s eyes.

    She didn''t expect Vincent to know about this. Because he just came back. Looking at his questioning eyes.

    Carolina decides to tell what she knows. Besides, she can tell that Vincent is strong now. Maybe she is stronger than her. But she doesn''t know at this moment that Vincent is a level-5 Wizard.

    Then she started to speak. The situation is because of low mission clearance rates. On top of it, the Sub-Taboo Wizards are low in numbers, to begin with.

    Now that the Elemental Hall has surpassed them in ranking. So they started to make some noise against them.

    Meanwhile, I sat on the sofa, while listening. Her words are simr to those of online posts. It''s all because of low mission clearance rates.

    After pushing down these thoughts, I decided to change the topic.

    "Senior Sister, what about Senior Gilbert?"

    "Is he back?" I asked.

    It''s been some time since Ist saw him. I want to ask about the wizardry path after level-6. It''s not as simple as mastering gravity power knowledge. So I''m hoping to get some insights from him.

    Carolina shook her head in response.

    "Don''t forget that he is a level-6 wizard."

    "True wizards are often busy doing secret missions in other countries. So it''s not easy to contact him," Carolina said while rolling her eyes.

    She doesn''t know why? Vincent is interested in True House Wizards. Talking about the True House Wizards. A sudden realization struck her mind.

    "Vincent, do you know Lara White?" She asked.

    When her words reached my ears. I looked at her.

    "Lara White?"

    "What about her?"

    I squinted my eyes.

    Carolina recalls that Lara is Vincent''s ssmate. So Vincent might know the news already.

    She said, "I heard she broke through and became the level-5 wizard."

    When her words reached my ears. My heart set off storms. I was wondering what happened to her. Now this news only legitimizes her talent.

    On one hand, She is a natural-born genius. On the other hand,I''m having the System as my support.

    It took some seconds to digest the information. But I''m happy for her.

    Carolina watched their expression of Vincent. She understands that this news is quite shocking. Because Lara White is a teenager but she has already be a level-5 wizard and hereby joining the Core House formally.

    She knows Vincent and Lara are the same age. So this might hurt Vincent Carey a little bit. A hint ofplex glint shes in her eyes.

    "Vincent, don''t take it too hard. I know your talent is inferiorpared to Lara''s. But as long as you master the mystery of awakened magic. You will surely find breakthrough opportunities," Carolina tried tofort her with words.

    Vincent''s medium-grade talent is not unknown to people. His initial breakthrough surprised many people.

    Not all seed candidates can step into the inner house from the outer house in a short period.Even it gave the illusion that Vincent is more talented than Lara.

    But that''s it. Since Lara White made a breakthrough. Vincent''s earlier feats will fade away slowly. Vincent''s Inner & Outer House battle tower ranking may remain at the top for a long time.

    Meanwhile,I shut my eyes and fell into deep contemtion.

    I wasn''t offended by Carolina''s words. But it made me face reality. Last night, I was in a constant state of struggle. I didn''t know whether to reveal my breakthrough or not.

    But before going to sleepst night. I decided to hide the fact for the time being. And right now, I''m hearing from my older sister.

    My assumption became true. People will not sit tight if they know about my breakthrough.

    Anyway, it''s good news for me. On one hand, Lara White will gain the attention of the academy. She will be the spotlight.

    On the other hand, I can stay low-key and wait for the hostile faction to make a mistake.

    "Vincent, are you alright?"

    A female voice brought me back to reality.

    Seeing her concern. I smiled in response. But I found something else bothering her as well.

    Wait a second!

    I almost forgot that she is a level-4 wizard as well. But she is older than us. Normally, she should have taken the step by this time. But what''s stopping her?

    Then I probed her details by using the system.

    "Probe the target''s details," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    [Target''s Name ¨C Carolina te]

    [Magic Power¨C Deadly Vine]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 4 Limiter]

    [Core status- lvl.4 (68%)]

    >> Core ¨C nt vine core

    [Mana Power - 800]

    >> Mana Capacity - 800

    [Talent ¨C Top Middle]

    [Colour ¨C Distinct Orange]

    [Strength ¨C398]

    [Speed ¨C398]

    [Stamina ¨C397]

    [Vitality ¨C 399]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.4 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.4(50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.4 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.4 (50)]

    [Mental Method- nt Vine Arts(Earth Grade)]

    [Spell Models ¨C 5]

    >> Strangle

    >> Sharp Stab

    >> Poison Thorns

    >> Jungle Thorns

    >> Vine Armour

    A wide status panel appeared in front of my eyes. Seeing her status after a long time. My eyes lit up with surprise. Despite spending most of my time here. She still managed to touch the limit.

    But her core progress is dying her breakthrough.

    Suddenly, something struck my mind like a lightning bolt.

    I remember one of my collections has a nt type of treasure. But those collections are inside the Gregor Mansion. I can''t take it before her eyes.

    Then suddenly my eyes turned towards the washroom.

    I stood up and entered the washroom.

    Meanwhile,

    As Vincent said, she has been thinking about her progress. Nowadays, youngsters are making great progress. Including Lara White and Vincent Carey.

    She can understand Lara White''s situation. But what''s with Vincent Carey? She feels Vincent Carey is bing strong day by day.

    For a moment she even thought Vincent may have epted thete gravity ancestor inheritance.

    She bit her lips in anxiety.

    At the same time, I locked the door and appeared inside the Gregor Mansion.

    I walked to the monitor room and arrived in front of the wooden table. I opened the drawer and found so many storage bracelets in it.

    Except for a few storage bracelets, the others are free without any restrictions. Some time ago, I spotted a nt-type treasure in it.

    I began to search the storage bracelets one by one. Starting from seeping my consciousness into it.

    After searching four storage bracelets, I found the treasure in the 5th one.

    Through my perception, I saw a liquid bottle. It was not an ordinary liquid bottle.

    "nt Sap Essence - Grade 5"

    The liquid inside the bottle is deep green with a hint of golden trace in it. Which shows the quality of the sap essence.

    I believe this will help her core progression.

    After picking up the bottle, I appeared outside back in the washroom. I ced the treasure bottle in my storage bracelet.

    Creak~

    Then I exited the room and walked back to the sofa to sit. My Senior Sister is still working behind the desk. Seeing that I sighed in relief.

    After sitting on the sofa, I ponder. How to bring up the conversation? Then a good ideaes to mind.

    "Senior Sister, do you have treasures rted to my magic?" I asked.

    "Uh?"

    Carolina raised her head and looked into Vincent''s eyes.

    "Things rted to your gravity magic," She asked.

    I nodded in response.

    Carolina knows about the ancient snake''s blood drop. But treasures like that it''s not easy toe across. It depends upon chance.

    Not only Vincent. She is even looking for treasures that are helpful to her. Her core is not improving.

    Sigh~

    "Sorry, Vincent. I don''t have such treasures. But I will tell you if Ie across one," She said with a sigh.

    She thought her earlier words hit him hard. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have asked about the treasures.

 Chapter 434 No Mans Land

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    After hearing that she doesn''t have anything precious. I smiled and said, "It''s alright. But I have something which can help you."

    I looked at her expression.

    "Ah?" At first, she didn''t react. But when she realizes the meaning. She immediately turned toward me.

    "Are you serious?" She asked.

    But in her heart, she knows he won''t tell lies.

    In response, I took out the liquid bottle from the storage bracelet.

    Carolina''s eyes lit up with surprise. She instantly appeared in front of me using her speed.

    "What is this?" She asked.

    She can already tell that this product is extremely strong. Her eyes stared at the green color liquid with a golden hint.

    "Cough"

    Looking at her surprise, I coughed.

    "It''s Grade-5 Sap Essence. I got it during my trip," I said with a smile.

    "Sap essence?" Carolina uttered in disbelief. From the name itself, it''s clear that this product is beneficial to her.

    And it''s also a grade-5 product. There is an opportunity to raise her core further.

    "Vincent?"

    "Are you okay with giving me this?"

    She asked in a doubtful tone. The Grade-5 products are not easy to buy. Even in the auction, it goes for million alliance points. Even for her, she has to weigh multiple options before buying one.

    And she believed Vincent''s words. This is something that can''t be bought secretly.

    At the same time, I handed the green bottle to her. This thing is not useful to me. But at the same time, I''m happy to make connections.

    In the future, if she helps me then that will be my reward.

    Carolina couldn''t believe her eyes. She took the green bottle from Vincent''s hand. At the same time, a hint ofplex emotion shes in her eyes.

    But she remembered what Vincent wanted.

    "Okay, I ept the battle. But next time, I''ll give you something better," She said.

    Hearing that I nodded. Then we talked about a few more things before I left the room. Unlike her, I can''t stay here for an entire day.

    After walking out of the Sub-Taboo Hall, I head to the library. It''s been some time since I have visited the library.

    Now I have a n to hide my breakthrough. It''s not wise to stay in academia under everyone''s eyes. Especially considering the actions of the hostile family against me.

    It will be a matter of time before they find the truth. Until then, I should choose a long-term mission.

    In this way, people might think. I have gone outside in search of breakthrough opportunities.

    I believe some even startedparing me and Lara White. Shaking my head, I pushed down these thoughts.

    5 minutester,

    I walked inside the library. Seeing peopleing and going. I ignored them and walked to the monitor system to log in.

    After registering my details, I went to the geography section to read some books. I already came here before to learn about the ancient battlefields and forbidden domains.

    Now I hope to find a good ce. As far as I can stay from the dark league and other hostile forces it will be fine.

    After walking inside, my attention turned toward the row of books arranged in racks.

    I began to read the book name one by one. Before I picked up a few books and sat on the nearby chair.

    Apart from me, there was no one in the geographical section.

    Time passed,

    After half an hour, a certain location mentioned in the book interested me. It was no man''snd. The size of this ce isparable to the average country. Such a vast ce is no man''snd.

    What is more amazing is that? This ce is considered to be one of the oldest ruins. Even older than some of the ancient battlefields and forbidden zones.

    Because the magic schr can''t urately trace back the time. They knew it was older because of some antiques. But they failed to judge the exact time of the no man''snd.

    But the records of the no man''snd are found in folktales. In folklore, no man''snd was a green paradise. And once this ce was home to one of the powerful ancient wizards.

    Later, as usual, the ce got erased due to the passing of time. From green paradise now it has be no man''snd.

    I believe the magic schrs have yet to find any concrete evidence. Otherwise, the ce would have been divided into pieces and given to wizard forces.

    But now anyone can enter no man''snd. Unlike the abandoned battlefield, ruins, and forbidden zones. There was no restriction ced there.

    I cane and go whenever I want.

    "That''s right," I muttered.

    This is the ce I want to visit. Apart from no restrictions ced there. That ce is free from the influence of wizard forces. Including Light Faction, Dark Faction, and Neutral Faction.

    My main purpose is to hide my breakthrough. I can go there to spend some time. Then I''ll reveal my breakthrough after my return. If anyone asks me, I can tell that it was due to chance found in no man''snd.

    After gaining some rity, I decided to implement it. I should leave the Academy before everyone turns their attention toward me.

    I left the library a few minutester. As I walked out of the building, I received a message from John Meyers.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    When I opened the message to read it. A quick glint shes in my eyes. I texted him yesterday seeking help. Looks like he has read it.

    Then I head straight towards the garden.

    When I got closer to the flower garden. I spotted a middle-aged man. That person is John Meyers. To be honest, I don''t know how to address him now.

    We are both level-5 wizards right now.

    John Meyers immediately felt the presence of a person nearing him. When he saw Vincent Carey, a bright smile appeared on his face.

    But when he tries to find his strength. A frown appeared on his face. As usual, he didn''t get anything. But soon he recovered.

    "Vincent Carey"

    "Looks like you are doing well," John Meyers said.

    Sigh~

    I sighed inwardly. I''m not enthusiastic like John Meyers. If he knows recent events, I wonder what his expression would be.

    "Senior John, I want to talk to you privately," I replied in a solemn tone.

    "What''s wrong?"

    John Meyers understood. From Vincent''s expression, he can tell it''s something serious.

    "Okay, let''s go. I have some work in Capital. You can tag along with me," John Meyers said.

    Several minutester,

    A magic aircraft left the academy''s air space and moved toward the Capital City.

    One hourter,

    The aircraft dropped two of us on the ground outside of the City.

    The appearance of aircraft didn''t attract much attention. Because we are not the only ones walking to the Capital City.

    Behind us, there is a lineup of monster carts. Not everyone has permission to use Capital City''s air space.

    After several minutes of casual walking, we entered the Capital City. None of us touched on the main topic until we reached an inn.

    It''s the closest inn near the City gate.

    After walking inside, we both booked a single room for a meeting.

    Inside the room,

    We both sat opposite each other.

    John Meyers activated a sound barrier to prevent spying.

    "Vincent, now you can tell me. What''s bothering you?" John Meyers asked.

    To avoid leakage of information.  Two of them deliberately walk on foot. Now he can safely say that no one followed them.

    At the same time, I took out themunication watch of the lunatic old man. Before meeting him, I already found a spot to switch things to my storage bracelet.

    "What is this?" He asked.

    I replied, "This is themunication watch of a person who tried to kill me recently. I want to know his identity. That''s why I need your help?"

    John Meyers was stunned in disbelief.

    "Someone tried to assassinate you again. How could it be?" John Meyers said.

    He was shocked. He thought the dark league had given up. But it looks like it''s not.

    "When did it happen?" He asked back.

    "A week ago," I replied in a calm tone.

    "Sigh,"

    "The dark league is still keeping an eye on you. They are sending wizards after wizards to kill you."

    "Fortunately,  you escaped this time. Next time, don''t go alone until you develop your strength."

    John Meyers started to advise.

    Hearing that I simply nodded my head. I think he made a mistake. The lunatic old man was a level-6 wizard. Even John Meyers is not a match for him.

    "Senior, I think this time it''s something different."

    "This person uttered bloodline before dying," I said.

    "What did you say?" John Meyers asked.

    I nodded my head and recounted the final moments of the lunatic old man.

    A few minutester,

    John Meyers'' expression changed.

    "I thought it was external. My mind was set on the dark league. But if it was done by an internal faction, then this matter is serious," John Meyersmented.

    "What do you want to do now?" He asked.

    "Ahem, I want confirmation. Nothing more," I replied.

 Chapter 435 Tolu Country?

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    The following day,

    Afterpleting the morning routine. I sat cross-legged on the ground for meditation. Yesterday, I asked John Meyers to help me find the identity of the lunatic old man.

    But it would take some time for him. Until then, I can''t wait for him. I already made up my mind to go to the no man''snd. It will be quite an interesting journey. Since it would take quite a few counties to cross.

    Then I closed my eyes and started to run the Gravity Ark Method. Then slowly I began to absorb the gray energy particles from the surrounding.

    As these energies entered my body. I guided these energies ording to the mental method. Afterplete cirction, the energy settles down in the mana core space.

    And the mana core quickly absorbs the refined energy. Seeing that, I continued to repeat the process.

    Time went on,

    I opened my eyes three hourster. I have felt daily limiting its waste to continue meditating. Feeling the beaming energy inside the mana core as well as my body.

    My mouth curves into arcs. Then I decided to check my progress.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (41%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C442]

    [Speed ¨C442]

    [Stamina ¨C430]

    [Vitality ¨C 434]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (31)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (30)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (32)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (31)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.3 (96%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (5%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    A translucent screen appeared before my eyes. Then I began to go through the details. Seeing that there was no change in daily progress. I closed the status panel.

    20 minutester,

    I changed into fresh academy clothes and began to get ready. Then I left the room a few minutester.

    After walking out of the dorm building, I head to the dining hall. When I walked inside the hall. I spotted wizards from other Halls as well.

    But my appearance caused a smallmotion. But this time it''s not about me. As I overheard the conversation while walking to the food counter.

    A quick glint shes in my eyes.

    "Lara is going to challenge the battle tower today?" I said in my heart.

    If she does that the whole academy will know about her breakthrough.

    She is a level-5 wizard. Only after bing a Core member can she challenge the battle tower.

    My assumption was right. Hereafter, she will be the center of the attraction.

    Then I received the food te from the counter and sat on the empty seat nearby. I became No.1 in both Outer House & Inner House. Now Lara is going to top the rank in Core House.

    Gudung~

    I drank the fruit juice and started to concentrate on my food.

    From time to time, I overheard the wizards'' mentioning my name. But I didn''t take it to heart. If they knew my real strength, then their response would be different.

    15 minutester,

    I walked out of the dining hall and walked toward the Sub-Taboo Hall. Suddenly, the image of Carolina tees to mind.

    Yesterday, I gave her the grade 5 potion. I wonder what happened to her mana core. I''m curious about the efficiency.

    Shortly after, I arrived in front of the Sub-Taboo Hall. I spent a few seconds verifying my identity before entering inside.

    After stepping inside, I immediately turned toward my right. I saw Carolina smiling at me from ear to ear.

    "Looks like happy news," My eyes gleamed with a twinkle. My system is ready to probe.

    "Probe the target''s details," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Target''s Name ¨C Carolina te]

    [Magic Power¨C Deadly Vine]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 4 Limiter]

    [Core status- lvl.4 (88%)]

    >> Core ¨C nt vine core

    [Mana Power - 800]

    >> Mana Capacity - 800

    [Talent ¨C Top Middle]

    [Colour ¨C Distinct Orange]

    [Strength ¨C398]

    [Speed ¨C398]

    [Stamina ¨C397]

    [Vitality ¨C 399]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.4 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.4(50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.4 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.4 (50)]

    [Mental Method- nt Vine Arts(Earth Grade)]

    [Spell Models ¨C 5]

    >> Strangle

    >> Sharp Stab

    >> Poison Thorns

    >> Jungle Thorns

    >> Vine Armour

    A translucent screen appeared in front of my eyes. 20% growth? My mouth curves into arcs. She made progress in her core development.

    After closing the status panel, I walked up to her casually.

    "Senior Sister, is there any good news?" I asked.

    Carolina te revealed a triumphant smile on her face.

    "Your sap essence worked out well for me. I''m just a few steps closer to the limit," She said with a smile.

    "Good"

    "Good," I uttered twice.

    Then I remembered the no man''snd. It''s time to visit the mission hall. I came here to check on her.

    Since she is doing well. It''s time to implement the n. After speaking to her a few words, I walked out of the hall.

    But right after, I found someone else was hindering my path.

    "Who are you?" I asked.

    The Wizard in front of me is intentionally blocking my path. My gaze immediately fell on his badge.

    "Bloodline Hall," My eyes grew cold.

    Thest words of a lunatic old mane to mind.

    The person is none other than Tony But. After knowing Vincent''s return, he knew the assassination had failed.

    He couldn''t help but want to see Vincent in person. He wants to see what is so special about him. But when he tries to probe his strength.

    He couldn''t find any clues. "Interesting," He muttered.

    "My name is Tony But. One of the elite bloodline wizards in Core House," He said.

    "Core House?" My heart skips a beat.

    The next second, a look of understanding dawned upon me.

    The Inner House bloodline Wizards are no match for me. So they are sending Core members to bully me.

    I sneered inside. But I kept my outward expression neutral.

    "What do you want?" I asked.

    Tony smiled and replied, "Nothing, I just can''t wait for you to be a core house member. Then we would have a lot of opportunities to meet."

    After saying that, Tony walks away from the Sub-Taboo area.

    But my eyes grew even more cold.

    "Such a provocation? Indeed something is wrong in their head. The Bloodline wizards believe they are invisible."

    "It''s the same with the Core House members. And I believe the higher-ups have the same attitude as well," I said in my heart.

    But what''s with him? He came here all the way to introduce himself. My instinct tells me to be wary of this person.

    There is a possibility that he might know about the lunatic old man. But I can''t confirm it now. I have to wait until John Meyers returns with some evidence.

    After pushing down these thoughts, I started walking toward the mission hall. There are different types of missions. But I want to select one with no time limit.

    Shortly after, I walked into the room. As usual, the mission hall is busy with the wizards. Then I walked up to the mission screen and started to go through each one.

    Suddenly, I feel a lot of gazes on my back. I knew some of them recognized me. It will be a matter of time before it reaches hostile wizards'' ears.

    After pushing down these thoughts, I continue to scroll down.

    [Mission 09c: Give protection to the academy''s branch office in Tolu Country. Time Limit: 3 months. Rewards: Based on performance]

    [Mission 09d: Kill listed heretics in Tolu Country. Time Limit: None. Rewards: Evaluatedter.]

    My eyes stopped on these 2 strange missions. Because the mission area is Tolu Country. The Tolu Country is one of the transit points to no man''snd.

    I can use the Tolu Country mission to hide my whereabouts. Then I can easily go into no man''snd to start my adventure.

    But there is a catch here. In the description, everything seems fine. But I know very little about the Tolu Country.

    In ours, the government is made up of alliances. And the Royal Force Hall is the core of the government. But the real powerhouse is 3 big academies and a few business organizations.

    Before epting the mission, I decided to go to the library.It''s better to know more about Tolu Country.

 Chapter 436 Tonys Trouble

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    To enrich my knowledge about the Tolu country. I walked back to the library again. I can research on the Inte. But the information is strictly blocked.

    Other than basic information. There is nothing there. Suchws are made to control regr humans.

    Even for lower-level wizards, some information considered is taboo to touch.

    By the time, I already reached the library hall. After logging in, I walked to the current affairs section. Books are arranged in rows.

    I immediately found the book on politics. From the database, I know. This book is one of the most popr here. Almost everyone has read this book.

    I picked up the book and sat on the nearby chair.

    After opening the book, I began to read it. The book contains information on nearby countries. Including my favorite meteor country.

    Time went by,

    I stopped reading the book a few hourster. But when I saw the time, it was almostte evening. Fortunately, I have read all the important information in this book.

    But this Tolu country is a bit shady. My expression grew solemn. A country is full of corruption. It''s going to be a headache for sure.

    Sigh~

    A small sigh left my mouth.

    I wanted to select a killing mission. But if the government is corrupted, then how am I going to get their support?

    I furrowed my eyebrows. After weighing the options, I decided to go for the protection mission. Staying in one ce for 3 months is going to be challenging.

    But I can figure out somethingter. After cing the book back in the rack. I left the library and headed back to my dorm room.

    The Bloodline Hall,

    Tony But is sitting behind the desk. He seems to be in deep thinking. While pondering, he tapped his fingers on the table.

    He met with the Gravity Wizard a few hours ago. But unlike the information from the sources, he feels that guy is pretty ordinary.

    He didn''t know why the assassination had failed.

    There are numerous spections. But without evidence, he doesn''t want to believe anything. The higher-ups are disappointed in him.

    The high-ranking bloodline wizards don''t want the Sub-Taboo Hall to gain another powerhouse. So they are doing everything to kill Vincent Carey before he bes a Core member.

    If Vincent bes a Core member, then he would enjoy various privileges. His superiors won''t be able to touch him that easily.

    Thetest news is that Lara White from the Taboo Hall has taken a step before Vincent Carey. So everyone next is looking forward to Vincent.

    Thinking about it, he clenched his fists. He had missed the golden opportunity. Next time, he doesn''t know when Vincent Carey will leave.

    That guy rarely takes up a mission. A cold glint shes in his eyes.

    Creak~

    The door opened. One of his followers brought him a secret letter. Seeing that he recovered his expression and picked up the letter.

    Right after, when the follower left his room.

    Tony opens the secret letter to read. But the content inside is empty. Seeing the nk page, a look of understanding dawned upon him.

    He poked his finger with sharp nails. A blood drop with an evil wilderness aura falls on the nk page.

    Right after, the changes began to take ce.

    Suddenly words start to appear on the nk page. Within a few seconds, the whole message appeared.

    Seeing that he began to go through the letter. When he finished his reading. The letter turned to ashes the next second.

    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t show any expression. But his heart was not calm. It''s raging.

    It was a letter from a high-ranking wizard from the elder house. Tony''s finger trembles a little.

    In that letter, it''s stated that they are disappointed with his efforts. As he had guessed before, they don''t want Vincent Carey to be a Level-5 wizard.

    So the higher-ups have given him a 2nd chance to kill Vincent Carey. It doesn''t matter how. But they don''t want to see him.

    Tony massaged his temple. The message was no different from earlier. But this time he sees a threat behind the message.

    If he fails toplete the task, then they would deal with him. Tony feels something must have happened at a higher-level meeting.

    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have received the secret letter.

    After pondering, he decided to provoke Vincent again. As long as he gets a chance, he will make sure to use it.

    ...

    The following day,

    9 AM,

    After getting ready, I left the dorm building and headed to the dining hall. I decided to visit the mission hall after having breakfast.

    It''s better to leave the Academy before noon.

    Shortly after, I walked inside the dining hall. But all of a sudden I feel strong gazes on me. Shaking my head, I walked to the food counter.

    These people can''t wait to know what happened to me. They must be wondering when I will break through.

    After receiving the food te, I started to eat the mana meat.

    Beep~

    While I''m eating the food, mymunication watches lit up with a notification.

    Seeing that, I stopped eating and began to read the message. But when I saw the contact name on the watch.

    My eyes flickered with a slight glint.

    "Mentor Lion," I said in my heart.

    The next schedule for the special program ss was not announced. Maybe the message is rted to this.

    Then I opened the message to read it.

    A few minutester,

    My eyes gleamed with a twinkle. The message is about the annualpetition between the three big academies.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    I remember others talking about this. But I didn''t expect the academy to make a move. Because there is still time for the end of the year.

    The academy wants to prepare us for thispetition. And the participants are already decided.

    One of the reasons the Special ss was created was to select qualified wizards for thepletion.

    Mentor Lion wants a name list for special training. I''m not joining the practice. Because I''m already a level-5 wizard.

    Probably, I will be busy doing the mission. They are saying the annualpetition. But the date was not announced.

    Shaking my head, I closed the message. Then I continued to eat.

    10 minutester,

    I walked out of the dining hall and headed toward the mission hall.

    On the way, I met people with different gazes. I feel something bad. Don''t tell me the new bloodline guy has made a move against me.

    He told me that he would wait for me to reach level-5. But what happened now?

    Ignoring them, I continued to walk to the mission hall. But when I reached the mission hall. I spotted something strange.

    Amongst the wizards who are lining up in the queue. Most of them are bloodline wizards. Seeing that I stopped my movement and began to observe them.

    This can''t be a coincidence. If this is Tony''s work, then I have to be careful.

    I don''t want to select the mission right now. If I do that, then the same events will be repeated.

    It had taken me a great deal to escape from the Aten City plots. There I had met with dark league wizards and the lunatic old man in the Weden City.

    Since I want to stay low-key during the Tolu Country Mission. I can''t let these people know.

    Seeing that no one troubled me. I decided to check my status.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (42%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C445]

    [Speed ¨C445]

    [Stamina ¨C433]

    [Vitality ¨C 437]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (34)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (33)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (35)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (34)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.3 (97%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (5%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared. My gaze immediately fell on the spells. All the spells are rted to my awakened magic.

    If I have a utility artifact, it would help me with my mission. Last time, the lunatic old man had urately spotted my whereabouts.

    He had even dispatched subordinates around the area at that time. But if I had spotted them earlier, things would have gone differently.

    I didn''t have to expose myself like that. After pushing down these thoughts, I turned my attention back to the bloodline wizards.

 Chapter 437 Gilberts Help

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    Beep~

    When I was observing the bloodline wizard. I received a message from someone all of a sudden. But when I saw the contact name,

    My expression changed. Earlier gloominess was reced by a sense of relief. Then without turning back, I tookrge strides toward the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    I believe Senior Gilbert can help me. Then I arrived in front of the Sub-Taboo Hall a few minutester.

    Then I showed my I.D. for verification. When the green signal was lit up. The door opened automatically.

    After entering inside, I saw Senior Gilbert and Sister Carolina te.

    A strange glint shes in Gilbert''s eyes. But he didn''t show any emotions on his face.

    "Vincent, how have you been?" He asked.

    Hearing that I revealed a wry smile on my face. I sat on the chair before replying, "I''m doing fine. But these bloodline wizards are following me."

    "So I want seniors to help me with something," I added further.

    Gilbert squinted his eyes further. He wasn''t surprised by Vincent''s words. He too knows Bloodline Hall''s actions.

    So he asked, "What do you need?"

    I nced at Carolina who is sitting behind the desk before speaking to him. I told him about the mission.

    Then I requested him to arrange the mission for me. So that no one could know my whereabouts.

    Carolina who is listening silently. Suddenly, she spoke up.

    "Senior Gilbert, the bloodline wizard won''t stay silent. They would do something if he goes outside for a mission."

    Hearing that I don''t know whether tough or cry. She doesn''t know that they had already tried to kill me. But they had failed in their attempt.

    Even I decided to hide this matter from Senior Gilbert. Because I had killed three level-6 wizards. If they were to know about this, then it wouldn''t be beneficial for me.

    To hide my magic prowess. I don''t have any other choice, other than to hide this news from them.

    Gilbert closed his eyes and pondered. He came here for a reason. He wants to know when Vincent would break through or not.

    Lara White had made a breakthrough. And firmly ced her position as a genius. Now everyone''s eyes are set on her.

    So Vincent Carey''s momentum is slowly fading away. If he fails to progress any further, then he would have a chance to inherit theter Gravity Ancestor''s work.

    But after knowing Vincent''s difficulties. He doesn''t know whether it''s okay to bring up this topic or not.

    Then a seriousness appeared on his face.

    "Vincent, I don''t want to be rude. Can you tell me about your progress right now?" Gilbert asked.

    At the same time, I knitted my eyebrows. Why is asking something off-topic? But I know there must be a reason for it.

    "Ahem, I''m doing fine. But I have not umted enough for my next breakthrough," I replied.

    "That''s it," Gilbert uttered.

    "Vincent, you have to speed up your progress. It''s for your good. You know that taboo girl had a breakthrough. So you can''t begging behind her," Gilbert said in a solemn tone.

    My heart set off storms. I knew it. So higher-ups are pointing at me. If I don''t show them any progress, then I''ll end up losing the support.

    But the next moment, I pushed these thoughts back off my mind. I''m not worried about the progress at all. I can reveal my strength at an appropriate time.

    Now I have to deal with the current problems.

    "Don''t worry Senior, I will hit the limit in a few months," I said in a confident tone. If everything goes ording to my n, then I''ll reveal my breakthrough afterpleting the mission.

    A hint of relief shes in Gilbert''s eyes. He doesn''t want to put too much pressure on Vincent.

    "Alright, you can send me mission details. I''ll arrange the back door for you," After saying that he left the room leaving behind me and Carolina.

    Then we both stared at each other.

    "Are you insane or what?"

    "Why do you want to take a dangerous mission?"

    "Do you think bloodline hall will be kind enough to let you go?"

    Carolina said with concern.

    I shook my head before replying, "If I stay here, then they would n something else."

    Carolina was left speechless. Because Vincent''s reasoning felt true to her. She then said, "He..He...He.., don''t worry, I''ll protect you after getting a breakthrough."

    When her words reached my ears. My eyes gleamed with a twinkle. Then I looked at her to probe.

    "Probe the target''s details," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Target''s Name ¨C Carolina te]

    [Magic Power¨C Deadly Vine]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 4 Limiter]

    [Core status- lvl.4 (95%)]

    >> Core ¨C nt vine core

    [Mana Power - 800]

    >> Mana Capacity - 800

    [Talent ¨C Top Middle]

    [Colour ¨C Distinct Orange]

    [Strength ¨C400]

    [Speed ¨C400]

    [Stamina ¨C400]

    [Vitality ¨C 400]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.4 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.4(50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.4 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.4 (50)]

    [Mental Method- nt Vine Arts(Earth Grade)]

    [Spell Models ¨C 5]

    >> Strangle<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    >> Sharp Stab

    >> Poison Thorns

    >> Jungle Thorns

    >> Vine Armour

    A status screen appeared in front of my eyes. Then I began to go through the information. After a few seconds of viewing it, I muttered, "As expected of Top Middle-grade talent."

    A quick glint shes in my eyes. She might even attempt a breakthrough tomorrow. So I looked at her and said, "Congrattions."

    Carolina te''s eyes lit up with surprise.

    She asked, "How did you know?"

    My heart skips a beat. Shaking my head, I replied, "Intuition."

    Hearing that she didn''t say anything. Then we spoke about a few other things before I left the hall.

    16 minutester,

    I came back to my room. Since Senior Gilbert has promised to make the arrangements. Then I don''t have to worry about the bloodline wizards.

    Time passed,

    During the night, I received confirmation from Senior Gilbert. After reading his message, I don''t know how to thank him. He arranged for someone to guide me to Tolu Country.

    As for the mission, he had registered my name under a special task. Apart from the Sub-Taboo Hall, no one would be able to know my mission details.

    Damn! I should have followed the same in my previous mission as well. I could have avoided those troubles.

    Then after pushing down these thoughts, I began to sleep. Tomorrow, I have to leave the Academy and meet that person in the Dragon Capital.

    I don''t know who it will be.

    The following day,

    I woke up earlier. After finishing the morning routine, I sat down for meditation. After sitting cross-legged on the ground. I closed my eyes and started to run the Gravity Method in mind.

    Right after, the gray mana particles began to enter my body. Seeing that I began to attract more. When the man entered my body.

    I guided the energy ording to the mental method. After cirction, the energy settles down inside the mana core space. Then the rock-size gravity mana core absorbs refined mana.

    Seeing that I continued to repeat the process. I don''t know why? I feel some serious changes are going to take ce in my body today.

    3 hourster,

    I stopped meditating after reaching the daily limit. I don''t know what changed. But I feel close to the gravity element.

    Then I decided to check the status panel.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (44%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C448]

    [Speed ¨C448]

    [Stamina ¨C437]

    [Vitality ¨C 440]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (37)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (37)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (38)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (37)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.3 (98%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (5%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared before my eyes. My gaze immediately set on the gravity physique. I think my gravity magic will be powerful. Once I level up my physique.

    My eyes gleamed with a twinkle. This is something worth looking forward to. I''m relying on magic spells. I don''t know what changes to my gravity physique would bring.

    Then my eyes set on the gravity core. Like Carolina, I too have a problem speeding up the core progression. Core formation certainly needs some treasure apart from pure mana.

 Chapter 438 Merchant Old Man

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    9 A.M

    After getting ready, I left the room and walked out of the building. Then I took long strides towards the transport facility.

    A few minutester,

    I boarded a magic aircraft filled with people. Compared to monster carriages. This magic artifact is a lot safer.

    But not every time you can get to use the aircraft. After ncing around, I quickly found my seat to sit down.

    If the seats are filled, then the magic aircraft is ready to take off. After a few minutes, a stranger sat beside me.

    At first, I didn''t mind him and closed my eyes.

    "Vincent Carey"

    When the words reached my ears. I jolted awake.

    Who?

    When I turned around, I found the person sitting right next to me was looking at me.

    "Don''t be surprised. Senior Gilbert has sent me to guide you," The middle-aged man said.

    I let go of my hanging heart after hearing his words. So he was the one who was going to help me.

    "Thanks"

    "What''s your name?" I asked.

    The middle-aged man smiled mysteriously.

    He replied, "You can call me Gutt."

    Hearing that, a strange glint shes in my eyes. I realized he doesn''t want to reveal his information.

    But I have the system. So I decided to probe him.

    "Probe the target''s details," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Target''s Name ¨C Gutt Brown]

    [Magic Power¨C Mutated me]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Core status- lvl.5 (95%)]

    >> Core ¨C Mutated me Core

    [Mana Power - 800]

    >> Mana Capacity - 800

    [Talent ¨C Top Middle]

    [Colour ¨C Distinct Orange]

    [Strength ¨C488]

    [Speed ¨C486]

    [Stamina ¨C486]

    [Vitality ¨C 489]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5(50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Method- Brian Pearson Elemental Method(Earth Grade)]

    [Spell Models ¨C 5]

    >> me Hand

    >> me Thrower

    >> me Burst

    >> me Wall

    >> me Whip

    The next moment, the status panel appeared. Looking at the row of information, I sighed inside. As expected he is a level-5 wizard. But he is not strong enough to protect me.

    Senior Gilbert didn''t know my changes.

    "What are you looking at?" Gutt asked.

    "Ah, it''s nothing," I replied.

    Hearing that I returned to reality. Then I returned to my usual position and closed my eyes.

    But my heart was not calm. Unless we leave the borders of the Capital City, anything can happen in between.

    I just hope that bloodline wizards don''t catch up with us.

    Shortly after, the magic aircraft took off.

    One hourter,

    The aircraft arrived at Dragon City andnded on the tform. When the aircraft came to a half.

    Passengers start to leave. We both walked out a few minutester. After crossing several streets, we came to an isted location to talk.

    "Senior Gutt, what now?" I asked.

    "How am I going to reach Tolu Country?" I asked back-to-back questions.

    Gutt Brown investigated the surroundings before turning toward Vincent.

    "I heard from Senior Gilbert. There are high-level wizards in our academy who can''t wait for you to die," He said.

    My expression darkened. If not for an ally, I would have turned him into minced meat. I''m already worried about the bloodline guys.

    But he is not doing any good either.

    Gutt Brown quickly changed his tone. He said, "Actually, there is only one way for us to reach the Tolu country."

    Hearing that, my eyes lit up with surprise. Finally, he ising back to the topic.

    "We should travel together with merchant guys. If we do then it will be difficult for others to track our whereabouts," Gutt added further.

    A look of understanding dawned upon me. The merchant guys are rted to the merchant union. They do business across the country.

    I heard some of them had secret channels to travel. Which is notmercially used by the government.

    Don''t tell me. He is referring to that.

    A lot of doubts appeared in my heart.

    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to that ce," Gutt said.

    Then he led me towards a location. On the way, he didn''t ask any questions. Since he is trusted by Senior Gilbert. I don''t want to inquire too much.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    20 minutester,

    We arrived in front of a small mansion. Not knowing what? I slowly followed behind Gutt.

    For this operation. I want to hide my identity. But this person Gutt had already made arrangements. So I can only follow him now.

    When we walked inside the mansion. A hint of surprise shes in my eyes. The mansion is empty without any household items.

    At the same time, an old man wearing white in clothes arrived. Seeing him, Gutt walked forward to greet him.

    But when I used the system to check his panel. I found that the old man is a lower-level wizard. He was simply an ant in front of us.

    "Vincent,e here," Gutt said.

    Hearing that I walked to them.

    "Meet this old man. His name is Pinto. He was a merchant who was going to escort us to the Tolu Country."

    "He has made fake identities for us. We are going to be his subordinate until we reach Tolu Country," Gutt exined to me.

    But my expression turned weird. We are going to act as subordinates of this low-level wizard.

    What a turnaround! I wonder whether this old man knows our true identity. But looking at Gutt''s expression. I think he doesn''t.

    Meanwhile, the old man was delighted. Not long ago, he was fortunate to meet this rich man. The man named Gutt had bought expensive items from him.

    So when he asked for help. He didn''t refute it. His eyes then fell on this young kid. "Is it his illegitimate kid or what?"

    But when he recalled their destination. He made up his theory. The Tolu country is filled with corrupt officials. Maybe this kid''s birth mother is from the Tolu Country.

    The old man started to believe his imagination.Maybe he can earn a rich amount after this sessful trip.

    At the same time, I don''t like the look I''m getting from the old man. When I turned to look at Gutt. He is all smiles.

    Seeing that my mouth twitched. Then the old man led us to our room.

    After showing the room, the old man left hurriedly.

    "Here, take this potion and consume it now. This high-grade body transfiguration potion is efficient. We are going to leave tonight. So this potion might take some time to adjust," Gutt said.

    I took the potion from him and entered my room. Looking at this ck potion, I feel strange.

    "System, probe the target," I said to the system, looking at the potion.

    [Ding! The host''smand is recognized.]

    [Target is detected.]

    [Potion: Transfiguration. Time limit: 30 days.]

    Seeing the row of information. I let go of my doubt. Then I opened the cork and drank it one at a time.

    The next moment, I feel ck charcoal running down my throat. Followed by the strong stomach churning. I''m enduring it.

    30 minutester,

    I felt the changes. When I touched my head. There was no hair. My head waspletely bald. Feeling stupified. I hurriedly found the mirror inside the table drawer.

    When I saw my look in the mirror. A look of disbelief appeared on my face. My hair was gone. My cheeks now looked chubby.

    What the hell is it? I dislike my transformation.

    Suddenly, I decided to check the status. I doubt whether it had negative effects on my power.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (44%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C448]

    [Speed ¨C448]

    [Stamina ¨C437]

    [Vitality ¨C 440]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (37)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (37)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (38)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (37)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.3 (98%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (5%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared. My eyes immediately scanned the details. Seeing that nothing changed. I sighed in relief. This is the first time for me to use the transfiguration potion.

    I didn''t find any resemnce to my original appearance. This is a great way to hide the original identity.

    I wonder what Senior Gutt''s transformation looks like. A strong curiosity appeared in my heart.

 Chapter 439 Ending Gutt Browns Life

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    When I walked out of the room. I spotted someone walking out from the next room as well. But seeing the person a look of disbelief appeared on my face.

    He is none other than Senior Gutt himself. To make sure, I used the system to check his identity.

    Senior Gilbert was transformed into an old man in his fifties having a beard and mustache. I felt my appearance was a lot better.

    I look like a rich merchant kid. Whereas he looks like a cold-blooded mercenary. Feeling my gaze, he immediately turned towards me.

    "Oh, Vincent?" Gutt said it in a surprised tone. The transfiguration potion worked beyond his expectations.

    In response, I nodded my head.

    Gutt Brown smiled and said, "Well, take some rest. We will leave during nighttime."

    Then after exchanging a few words, I walked back to my room.

    A strange glint shes in Gutt''s eyes. He waited for a few minutes before leaving the hallway.

    Meanwhile,

    I decided not to waste time. So I began to study gravity books. So far I have covered all the basic knowledge of gravity magic. But this intermediate book is taking so much time.

    Because I found that the core formation won''t be the same as when I level up. To meet the breakthrough condition in the future, I have to pick a path. It may be offensive, defensive, or controlling. So far I''m using everything.

    So before considering the future path, I have toplete the intermediate gravity book.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    No one came to disturb me in the meantime. So I havepletely immersed myself in reading books.

    During the evening time, I decide to go outside. So I stopped reading and walked out. The first thing that caught my attention was the extreme silence along the hallway.

    I know this small mansion was empty. But still, the silence gives me an odd vibe. Then I turned toward Senior Gutt''s room and decided to talk to him.

    Knock~

    But when I knocked on the door there was no response. Again, I knocked on the door and called out his name.

    Yet, there was no response from inside.

    In curiosity, I opened the door and walked in. The door was not locked. "Where has he gone?" I muttered to myself.

    Then I casually nced around the room. Simr to mine, the room arrangement was simple.

    When I was pondering, I heard footsteps nearing the room.

    Swish~

    I disappeared from the spot and appeared in the Gregor Mansion. Then I walked to the control room to check.

    At the same time, Gutt Brown opened the door and walked into the room. Unlike his usual calm demeanor, he looked hideous.

    "F@ck," He cursed out loud.

    "That b@stard Tony is pissing me off. I have given him the information. But still, he wants me to stay and watch over the Vincent kid."

    "Harumph, if Senior Gilbert finds out, it will be over for me. I hope these b@stardse and kill that kid before they reach Tolu country," Gutt muttered to himself.

    But he doesn''t know that someone is hearing every word from his mouth.

    As early as Gilbert contacted and entrusted him with the work. He had made up his mind to earn money from the information.

    Gilbert''s reward was rich. But he knows the inside information. There are people after Vincent''s life. And they are looking for chances to do that.

    Except for sharing the information, he doesn''t want to get involved in this mess. That''s why he contacted Tony But and told him everything.

    As he had guessed, Tony promised him wealthy rewards. Even twice Gilbert''s offer.

    But Tony wanted him to watch over Vincent. Until his people arrive to kill Vincent. Now he is caught in the middle of conflicting thoughts.

    He thought that these people would do something when Vincent entered the Tolu Country.

    If that happens it''s good for him, because his job is to escort Vincent Carey. He can leave after dropping him there.

    But now because of Tony But everything changes. In frustration, he went to the bath to cool down his head.

    Meanwhile,

    Inside the Gregor Mansion,

    My eyes grew cold and I''m clenching my fist in anger. I watched the whole scene. I made a huge mistake by putting my trust in someone else.

    Senior Gilbert''s person turned out to be a double agent. And why did he do that? I can understand the mentality. The Bloodline Hall is not only the strongest but also the wealthiest one.

    He wants to make money by sharing my information.

    Seeing that he has gone to take a bath. I appeared outside and walked out of his room.

    After entering my room, I raised my hand and proceeded to contact Senior Gilbert. I don''t know why? I stopped midway.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Then I massaged my temple before thinking about the next course of the n. I sat on the bed and pondered.

    My heart wants to kill Gutt and shred him into pieces. He had stabbed me in the back. But fortunately, I came to know about his scheme this early.

    What to do?

    I race my mind toe up with answers. And I can''t ditch the mission now. Since I had a n to visit the no man''snd. Then I must go there.

    To reach the no man''snd. I must reach Tolu country. Once I get into the Tolu Country, then I will find some way to enter the no man''snd.

    But the problem is Tony But. I don''t know who he will send. Unlike previous bloodline hall troublemakers, this Tony guy seems to be a bit influential.

    He might send the level-6 wizards after me. Last time, the bloodline wizard Ko failed because of the 6th-order monster, the Spider Queen. Which gave me time to escape.

    So no one doubted me. And that person was still bedridden.

    And now, there is going to be another confrontation between me and the bloodline hall.

    Even if I can kill the enemy, then the next time they would send someone stronger. Which doesn''t sound good to me. My real trump card is that no one knows about my actual power.

    So I don''t want to waste such a card on this trip. After some contemtion, I came up with a new solution.

    My mouth curved into an arc. This n requires some sacrifice first. I nced toward Gutt''s room.

    I decided to eliminate Gut before starting the trip. From his words earlier. I can tell that he is forced to apany me.

    Maybe the enemy wants to know my whereabouts from him. So I can''t have such a liability traveling with me during the trip.

    Tud!

    I stood up and walked out of the door. With a bright smile on my face, I walked to the Gutt''s room and knocked on the door.

    Creak~

    Right after, the door opened.

    Gutt Brown walks out. Seeing Vincent, he is surprised.

    "Vincent"

    "What happened?" He asked.

    Looking into his eyes, I replied, "Senior Gutt, I need your help with something."

    "Senior Gilbert has dropped a package for me on the outskirts of the city. So I''m going outside to get it."

    A hint of surprise shes in God''s eyes. Hepletely believed Vincent''s words. "Gilbert still has something in his sleeves," Gutt said in his heart.

    Then he looked at Vincent before nodding his head. He remembered the words of Tony. And forced a smile on his face.

    At the same time, I sneered inside. This guy isn''t aware of his impending doom. We both then left the small mansion.

    20 minutester,

    We walked out of the city and even crossed the previous aircraftnding point. Right now we are going deep into the woods.

    Gutt Brown didn''t find any anomaly.He is seriously investigating the surroundings. He doesn''t want anyone to follow them.

    10 minutester,

    When we werepletely outside of the city and slightly closer to the border. A fierce glint shes in my eyes.

    Gutt Brown found it strange. Because Vincent is not talking to him. He has been silent since we left the mansion.

    "Gravity st,"

    Before he could realize what was going on? A wisp of gray color energy shot toward him. Startled by the changes, he tries to block it.

    But it was toote. He was just behind Vincent Carey. So the spell attack came fast before he knew it.

    Boom~

    Gravitational power tore through his inner organs like a piece of paper. The gravity magic did not even leave his mana core. The mana core crumbles under gravitational pressure.

    Pfff!

    Blood sttered on the ground. Gutty half dead on the ground. His eyes were full of disbelief. Until the end, he didn''t know what happened. And why was Vincent able to injure him?

    At the same time, I walked up to him and looked into his eyes.

    His face was filled with shock.

    I smiled and said, "Why? Are you surprised?"

    "You are going to die because of your greed. And remember, I don''t like Tony But," Added further.

    Gutt Brown was shocked to the core. The secret was exposed. Before he could speak, another spell attack ended his life.

 Chapter 440 Part 1: The Journey Towards The Tolu Country

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    My eyes grew cold. I took a good look at Gutt''s corpse before cing it inside the Gregor Mansion.

    Then I started walking toward the mansion. The only w in the process was Senior Gilbert and Tony But. These two people knew Gutt was apanying me.

    I didn''t care about Tony But. But when ites to Senior Gilbert. I already thought about the perfect lie. I will shift the me to the dark league.

    Several minutester,

    I entered the small mansion again. Seeing that the old man is not there, I signed inwardly. Then I walked back to my room.

    Time passes in a blink of an eye,

    8 P.M

    During the night time, the merchant old man came back.

    After seeing me he asked, "Who are you?"

    Then I realized he didn''t know about the transfiguration potion. Then I told him the truth.

    The old man was shocked to the core. He is a low-level wizard. He hade to know about the transfiguration potion from books.

    But looking at the young kid in front of him. The only thing that came to his mind. "Filthy rich," He said in his heart.

    He knew this kind of potion is not something affordable to poor people. He can only imagine the wealth in his mind.

    The next second, his smile grewrger. The old man thought the young man might be his big customer in the future.

    Then he recalled Gutt and asked, "What about him?"

    I replied, "Ah, he will jointer. So asked me to continue the journey without him."

    Hearing that the old manpletely believed the words.

    Then we both walked out of the mansion. Shortly after we reached his caravan. There are five cartridges lined up in the queue.

    The carriages are pulled up by the 2nd order flying monster.

    These monsters can travel on bothnd and air.

    Sigh~

    A soft sigh left my mouth. No wonder the journey would take a month. These low-level monsters can''t travel fast.

    On top of it, people''s power is low as well. Including the old man, the rest of the guards seem to be on level-2 as well.

    "Hmm," My eyes lit up with surprise. I spotted level-3 energy signatures.

    "Who is he?"I asked, pointing fingers at the middle-aged man who was dressed in an adventure suit.

    The old man immediately recognized the person. He replied, "He is the Captain of the guards. He is going to safely escort us to the Tolu Country. "

    My eyes flickered with a cold glint. I tied the loose ends. But I hope the bloodline wizard Tony won''t find us.

    Then the old man led me to the caravan and introduced others. My identity as his subordinate didn''t raise any suspicions.

    Even the Captain greeted me warmly.

    A few minutester,

    When everyone was boarded. The caravan started to move. I stayed in the third carriage and the old man started in the second carriage. The first carriage was led by the captain himself.

    And the remaining two carriages are following from behind.

    After leaving the Capital City, the caravan starts to deviate from the usual route. And started moving in a narrow path.

    Seeing that, a quick glint shes in my eyes. Maybe this might be the starting point of their secret route.

    Swish~

    After closing two window screens, I disappeared from the spot and appeared in the Gregor Mansion.

    The following day,

    I woke up early inside the Gregor Mansion. When I watched the outside scene from the control room. I saw that the caravan was still moving toward the destination.

    Seeing that a hint of relief shes in my eyes. Which means no one has cracked our whereabouts yet.

    Then I walked back to the hall and sat-cross legged on the ground to meditate.

    The piles of mana stones are yet to be depleted. So they are providing me with pure mana. When we left the Capital, the mana around the surroundings started to recede.

    I know that mana around the entire country is not even. Only in the Capital region, the mana is abundant.

    But thanks to the mana stones I have. I don''t have to worry about daily meditation.

    When I started to run the Gravity Ark Mental Method. I started to absorb the gray color mana particles from the mana stones.

    When mana entered my body. I guided the energy ording to the mental method. After cirction, I started to feel some changes.

    But I concentrated on the process. After cirction, the energy settles down in the mana core space.

    The rock-size mana core quickly absorbed the purified mana. Seeing that I continued to repeat the process.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    I opened my eyes there hourster. The next moment,I feel a great change in my physique. A sudden realization struck my mind.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (46%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C451]

    [Speed ¨C451]

    [Stamina ¨C440]

    [Vitality ¨C 443]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (40)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (40)]<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (41)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (40)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.3 (99%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (5%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    A wide status panel appeared in front of my eyes. Then I started to go through the details.I saw my gravity-sacred physique is one step away from reaching the 100%

    Apart from that, there was no change in daily physique. Then I closed the status panel and started to get ready.

    30 minutester,

    I appeared back inside the carriage. The time is 9 in the morning. When I opened the window screen to look outside.

    A different terrain greeted my view. Wherever I see it''s the vast open field.

    After some time, the caravan came to a halt. Everyone is preparing to have breakfast here. Seeing that I stepped outside as well.

    Tud!

    When my feet touched the ground. I immediately felt the difference in the environment. There is only a pitiful amount of mana found in the atmosphere.

    I don''t know why? But I''m getting annoyed. The mana is even lower than in my hometown. While I''m sulking, the old man came to me with some potion in his hands.

    I asked, "What is it?"

    "Take this potion. It will hide our aura. The monsters won''t be able to find us," The old man said.

    I nodded my head in response and asked, "What is our next destination?"

    The old man replied," We are going to reach the bandit town next."

    "Bandit town," I uttered in surprise.

    Looks like they are using the route of rural areas. Often such areas are troubled by monster hordes.

    Then I got the potion from his hand and checked it for any poison. Seeing that the potion is legit. I opened the cork and drank it.

    When the liquid entered my body. I didn''t feel any changes.

    In curiosity, I decided to look at the system again.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (46%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C451]

    [Speed ¨C451]

    [Stamina ¨C440]

    [Vitality ¨C 443]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (40)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (40)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (41)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (40)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.3 (99%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (5%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel popped up. After confirming everything was fine, I closed the status panel.

    When I looked around. I saw everyone sitting down together to eat. To pass the time, I decided to look around.

 Chapter 441 Part 2: The Journey Towards The Tolu Country

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    After eating the food, everyone gets ready to leave. Seeing that I walked back to my carriage. Shortly after the caravan started to move.

    The road to the next bandit town is not easy. From the name itself, I can tell that the people residing there are not good.

    Halfway across the road, the caravan was stopped by unknown people.

    "Ready tounch an attack," The Captain roared in a loud voice.

    His subordinates immediately gathered at the front.

    Hearing themotion outside. I opened the window screen to look outside. The escort team is standing against the group of bandits.

    I raised my eyebrows in displeasure. This kind of situation would dy the journey further. But I have yet to verify something. Looking at the Captain who is a level-3 wizard. My eyes gleamed with a twinkle.

    I hope my assumption is wrong. Then shaking my head, I returned to my usual position and waited for them to clear out the bandits.

    ng~

    A fight broke out. But the escort team managed to fend off the bandits. Apart from the injuries, there were no other casualties.

    After a few hours of traveling, the caravan reached the bandit town. The carriages stopped after reaching the inn.

    The old man walked out from the carriage and entered the inn.

    Seeing that, a strange glint shes in my eyes. The old man receives a token from the inn owner after paying some amount.

    I quickly realized what was going on. It''s like tax. The old man must have paid some amount for road safety.

    I shook my head in disappointment. The life of lower-level wizards is hard. If I use the official transport channel, I would probably receive first-ss treatment with protection.

    No one would offend big forces'' business. But it ispletely different for small-time merchants. I felt bitter. But it can''t be helped.

    At least the lower-level wizards are better than regr humans. They might live longer than normal humans.

    When the old man came back. The caravan started to move again.

    Time passed,

    On the way, we were met with lower-order monsters from time to time. But because of the level-3 wizard. The situation didn''tst long.

    And our journey has been going smoothly since then.

    The Bloodline Hall:

    "What happened?" Tony But muttered.

    He has been trying to reach out to Gutt Brown. But the call is not connecting at all. His attention shifted to Senior Gilbert.

    "Did he do something?" He said to himself. He believes that Gutt is deliberately staying silent.

    After contemting, he made a new decision.

    He recalled the words of Gutt. He seems to have connections with a small merchant group. And they are not using the official channel for travel.

    But He is Tony But. He is not without any solution. The next second, he cracked a wicked grin. He doesn''t know whether Vincent Carey was stupid or not.

    But not using government transport is the biggest mistake Vincent had made. He can dispatch high-level killers silently.

    If they kill Vincent Carey in a remote area, then not many people would be able to find the culprit.

    Tony feels fortunate that he has met with such a good chance. Higher-ups expressed dissatisfaction a while ago. Now he has an opportunity to make things right.

    Since he knows their destination is Tolu Country. He is hatching an evil n. This time his n will not have any loopholes.

    Last time, Vincent escaped from Weden City. He won''t be lucky this time. He is going to use a widespread to catch Vincent Carey.

    Shortly after, Tony used his connections to find out about the merchant groups. He easily filtered the businesses run by old people. From Gutt''s words, he knows that their boss is old. And he is a lower-level wizard.

    With such information in his hands. He quickly found out their identity.

    A few hourster,

    Several shadows left the Capital City in a hurry. If anyone looked closely, they would find these people are not lower-level wizards.

    Such a big movement attracted the attention of quiet people. After knowing that these shadows do not belong to a major wizard organization.

    The interest of people died down. But only wizard families involved in themerce business felt dark clouds looking over their heads.

    Two dayster,

    Don''t know what happened. Some of the big merchant families stopped their business abruptly.

    Which in turn created a rippled effect. Right after them, other small and medium-scale businesses slowed down their business.

    At this time, inside the home of a wizard family who had close ties to the Central Auction. A fierce debate is going on among elders in meetings.

    Hall:

    "Who leaked out the news?" A middle-aged man with a mustache asked.

    He is the family head of the number one merchant organization in the Capital. The Blue Water Merchant Group. And their family bloodline contains the bloodline of ancient marine monsters.

    Long ago, the blue water family used to be arrogant. Several talented wizard kids walked out of this family. But as their bloodline thinned out.

    Slowly the family turned their attention to business. Trade has be amon source of survival for them.

    But a few days ago, the blue water family head Mentis was contacted by the Young Lord of the But n, Tony But. Which is one of the most powerful Bloodline ns in the Capital.

    The Bloodline of the Red Wolf.

    Unlike the Blue Water Family, But n is many timesrger in size than them. The But n has many wizard families under them. Including the side branches spread across the country.

    And their Young Lord is heir from the direct lineage. Mentis knows that their Young Lord had awakened the 6th order bloodline during awakening. So he will reach level-6 wizard for sure.

    Offending such a person is not good for the Blue Water Family. So he helped the person with some information. But right after, someone had leaked the news.

    Other merchant families started to stop their business. If this goes on, it would attract the attention of the government.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    So he had conveyed this quick meeting to find some answers.

    One of the elders asked, "Head, is this true that someone is targeting the merchant groups?"

    When he said that everyone perked up their ears as well. Most of them felt that it was the work of an enemy country.

    But they don''t know the root cause of this problem is their family head.

    Mentis is not stupid to divulge the information. He started pretending. When the meeting was over. Another news spread out widely. The Blue Water Family has stopped their operation as well.

    Which is in line with the actions of other merchant families. But these small matters won''t affect the mind of Tony But.

    Even if the Blue Water Family disappears, he won''t care.

    Tony Burnert has dispatched a few elders from his n. Which shows how much he wants to aplish the mission.

    If he aplished his higher-up''s task, then he would be rewarded with the bloodline-improving potion. Then it would be a matter of time before he reaches level-6 wizard.

    When ites to the thought of offending the Sub-Taboo Hall. He didn''t give a sh!t at all. He already made up his mind to use the to catch Vincent Carey.

    So apart from using the wizard from his n. He had even hired rogue wizards and foreign mercenaries. So Vincent Carey''s trip to Tolu Country would be hisst trip.

    Sub-Taboo Hall:

    Gilbert Reese''s expression darkened. He thinks the big movement in Capital is rted to Vincent Carey. He then decides to call Gutt. But he wasn''t able to contact him.

    Meanwhile,

    I''m roasting boar meat on fire. I found out that consuming mana meat is recovering my mana reserve slightly.

    After knowing that, I sat down with others to eat as well. Then my attention shifted to the status panel.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (48%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C457]

    [Speed ¨C457]

    [Stamina ¨C446]

    [Vitality ¨C 449]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (46)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (46)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (46)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (46)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.3 (100%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (5%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

 Chapter 442 Part 3: The Journey Towards The Tolu Country

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    After checking the status panel, I resumed eating. The tender meat is as delicious as one served in a restaurant. While tasting the meat, I observed the people around me. It''s been 3 days since we left the Capital.

    But I haven''t found any suspicious activity so far. And the people around me behaved normally. There was no sign of leakage of information.

    But I don''t know why? I have this vague feeling in my heart that all of this is temporary. Apart from a few rogue wizards and bandit groups, we hadn''t met with any danger.

    Because of theck of mana in the surroundings. There were no higher-order monsters here. Which gives us an extrayer of security.

    Suddenly, my eyes turned toward the 2nd carriage. The old man has been staying quiettely. I wonder what happened?

    Ourmunicationwork was cut offpletely. It''s not easy to contact people viamunication watch. Only after we get out from these remote areas we might be able to establish a connection back.

    Shaking my head, I continued eating. After eating, I got up and walked back to my carriage.

    After entering inside, I sat quietly near the window seat. I heard from the Captain that our next destination would-be mountain hills.

    I removed the window screen and looked outside. We are isted from mankind and monsters. Apart from the dense vegetation covering both sides of the road.

    There was no other open space to be found.

    Shortly after the whole caravan starts to move.

    Time passed by,

    After two hours, we reached the foot of the hill. To make the monster rx. The escort team decides to walk slowly. I''m even getting bored sitting inside.

    So I stepped out of the carriage and walked up front to join with the Captain. While walking past the 2nd carriage, my footsteps stopped.

    The image of an old manes to mind.

    "Is he inside?" I asked the guard, protecting the carriage.

    The guard immediately recognized me and heavily nodded his head. Then he told the old man about my visit.

    Creak~

    The door opened and the old man greeted me inside.

    Looking at the old man''s haggard expression. I felt something was wrong. Then I stepped inside the carriage and closed the door.

    Inside the room was lit up with light. I can see the expression of the old man.

    The trembling hands, swearing forehead. The old man is worried about something.

    I asked, "What happened?"

    The old man raised his head to look at Vincent.

    "Something big had happened in the Capital," He uttered.

    "Yesterday, there was a weakmunication signal. Because of it, I suddenly received several messages," The old man added further.

    Hearing that I wasn''t surprised. He is a businessman. It''s normal for him to receive pending messages.

    But his next words surprised me greatly.

    "Don''t know what happened? All the merchants in the Capital stopped their business abruptly. The word is that someone is targeting a merchant organization. And it happened right after we left the Capital," The old man said in a solemn tone.

    At the same time, my heart set off storms. And my instincts tell me that it was rted to me.

    Don''t tell me that Tony But had made his move. If it was true then, Gutt Brown must have spilled beans earlier.

    Then it would have been easier for Tony But to track down the merchant fleets. I knitted my eyebrows in disappointment.

    I thought my n was safe without loopholes. But because of Gutt Brown, I have to face the danger now.

    Then shaking my head, I pushed down these thoughts.

    "Old man, don''t worry. Maybe some wicked wizards are posing threats. Once they are gone, the situation would return to normal," Iforted the old man with some words.

    By that time, the caravan had already reached halfway up the hill.

    After assuring the old man, I walked out of the carriage. But my heart was not calm. My heart tells me to be ready to face anything from now on.

    One hourter,

    We reached the top of the hill. The caravan stopped so that everyone could recover mana.

    Seeing that I stood under a shade tree and began to ponder. I don''t know whether it''s okay to continue the trip with them.

    If we bump into enemies, then it would cause casualties. I''m sure of saving myself. But I''m not sure of others.

    20 minutester,

    The caravan starts to move again. I stayed in my carriage this time.

    Time passed,

    When the carriage reaches the foot of the mountain. We are again hindered by the group of bandits.

    I opened my eyes because of themotion. As a level-5 Wizard, my senses are heightened. So I can easily hear the conversation happening right now.

    "Don''t block our way. Otherwise, we will attack you," The Captain of the escort team warned the bandits.

    Suddenly, a thin-skinned bandit stepped forward.

    He said, "Ha...Ha...Ha.., we are not here to cause problems. But we are searching for a wanted person."

    "After searching your carriages, we will let you leave," He added further.

    The Captain furrowed his eyebrows looking at the group of bandits. After nodding his head, he walked back to inform the old man who is the boss here.

    The old man hurriedly wanted to leave. So he doesn''t mind their actions. When the green signal was given.

    The bandits began to check the carriages one by one.

    At the same time, inside the 3rd carriage. My eyes grew cold. "Looking for a wanted person," I said in my heart.

    Fortunately, no one here knows about my real appearance.

    Swoosh~

    I disappeared from the spot and hid inside the Gregor Mansion.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The bandits have some gadgets in their hands showing the image of a person. They were so secretive that they didn''t want anyone to know.

    Including the escort team. A bandit opened the door of the 3rd carriage but found no one inside. Then he gave a green signal to others.

    After knowing everything was fine, the bandits allowed the caravan to pass.

    Swoosh~

    After a few minutes, I appeared inside the Carriage. But eyes flickered with killing intent. Because I saw a face of mine in their gadget.

    "Tony But," I muttered in my heart. To find me, he even went to such a length to dere me as a wanted person.

    But I know these were all individual actions of Tony, not from the academy or government. This shows how much power he wields. He must be from a renowned bloodline family.

    I''m still not aware of many things in the Capital. Like the wizard families and their businesses.

    Shaking my head, I pushed down these thoughts. I passed the first wave of checking. What about next?

    I''m sure there must be people waiting for me in the Tolu Country. Still, there are more than 20 days left. I can make a move after reaching Tolu Country.

    There is no need to take action now. Otherwise, the people behind the bandits could see something wrong. So I choose to stay silent for the time being.

    It''s a pity. I don''t have a concealment spell. Next time, I should make some effort to learn supportive spells. Then I closed my eyes and continued to stay alert.

    Meanwhile, the bandits used magicalmunication to pass the information instead of tech.

    Soon the bandit boss will be notified. He will then pass the information on to others. Since Tony wants to spread a giant. Information will be valuable for his nning.

    The following day,

    I woke up in the Gregor Mansion''s room. Afterpleting the morning routine. I sat down for meditation.

    Sitting cross-legged, I started to run the mental method. The Gravity Ark mediation power activates, it begins to attract the gray mana particles from the piles of mana stones.

    Time passed,

    I opened my eyes three hourster. The next moment, a bright smile appeared on my face. I feel a lot closer to gravity magic now.

    I know the changes are because of my physique, not because of my talent.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (49%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C460]

    [Speed ¨C460]

    [Stamina ¨C449]

    [Vitality ¨C 452]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (49)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (49)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (49)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (49)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(1%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (5%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

 Chapter 443 Rust City

    ?

    Many wizard groups started looking for a wanted person. They began to check every caravan and carriage which crosses the main areas. Since the target''s destination was Tolu Country.

    Tony But has arranged many of his people at the country''s border. He knows in one way or another, Vincent must cross the border to reach the Tolu Country.

    ...

    From MC''s Perspective:

    I''m looking at the status panel. My gaze was fixed on the Sacred Gravity Physique. As I guessed before, my physique leveled up further.

    But apart from feeling closer to the gravity mana. I don''t know what else the benefits are there. I also have a passive gravity ability. These are all associated with the physique.

    When I go back to the academy, I should read books on wizard anatomy. I''m sure I will be able to gain a new understanding.

    Then I looked around. I already consumed thest few pieces of mana stones. Hereafter, I will have to find some other resources.

    I sighed inwardly. Because of the mana stone, my progress has been smooth without any dy.

    Hereafter, it will be difficult to meditate in this barrennd.

    Time passed,

    After getting ready, I appeared back in my carriage. Now the carriages are going through a normal pass.

    Looking at these sand paths, I believe we will reach another nearby town.

    Days passed in a blink of an eye. For every new town, we had met with inspection. I choose to hide in the Gregor Mansion every time.

    With that ability, I was able to fool the hostile wizards. For some reason, the people didn''t seem to want the leakage of the information.

    So they had been careful with their search.

    26 dayster,

    The carriages enter the Rust City. Rust City is a border city. To enter the Tolu Country legally, one must go through the Rust City.

    Though the city size is small. It''s a busy city and the streets are bustling with people.

    Many people stay here because of businesses.

    I heard high-level wizards are stationed here for border protection. After getting permission from the office, we can officially enter the Tolu Country.

    A few minutester,

    The carriages came to a halt in front of an office. The escort team captain and the old man entered the office to get permission.

    Beforeing here, I already told them to hide my information. The old man quickly understood. We had discussed it earlier.

    But the problem is with the escort team leader. He seems to be wary of me. But the real power lies in the hands of the old man.

    Since he was the business owner. The escort team Captain has to follow his wishes.

    Meanwhile,

    A short woman is sitting behind her desk. She is working on a screen, inspecting some reports.

    Her name is Melina Thompkins. 40 years old. Level-4 wizard. But unlike her outward appearance, she is not innocent at all.

    Some time ago, she had received news from her acquaintance. That they are looking for a wizard. It''s not government notice.

    But someone in her connections asked for help. Normally, she wouldn''t do anything without knowing the ins and out.

    Yet she agreedter on. Because of the money promised to her. She never expected someone to offer so much money for sharing one piece of information.

    Her magic power was at level-4. For so long she has been trying to collect resources. But with her sry, it was hard to buy the expensive resources.

    Suddenly, she receives a notification that someone wants to meet her.

    Her job was to inspect people who wereing in and leaving Rust City.

    So she gave permission immediately.

    Creak~

    The door opened.

    A middle-aged man and an old man in his sixties entered the room.

    Seeing them, she asked them to take a seat.

    "Hi, I''m Melina Thompkins. What can I do for you?" Melina asked in a calm tone.

    But she was not calm. Because the information she had received earlier matches the appearance of the old man.

    "Miss, we want to enter the Tolu Country to transport our goods," The old man said in a calm tone.

    But the old man''s palm is sweating profusely. He found the gaze of the women was not right.

    The escort team Captain is keeping quiet. But Melina''s next question made his heart pop out of his mouth.

    "Is there anyone else with you?" She asked.

    At the same time, she caught the minute expression of these two. Both of them are low-level wizardspared to her.

    "Something is not right?" She muttered in her heart. She felt these two were panicking because of her question.

    "Alright, give the document to me," She said.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Hearing that the old man handed over the document to her. The document has the list of the goods and names of persons escorting it.

    Melina stood up from her seat. She has to verify in person whether the things stated in the document are true or not.

    Seeing her walking out, the old man and the Captain followed her as well.

    Three of them came outside. Melina saw five carriages lining up in a queue. Her gaze passes from the 1st carriage to thest carriage slowly.

    Meanwhile,

    Inside the 3rd carriage, I saw the appearance of three people outside all of a sudden. Seeing that I hurriedly hid inside the Gregor Mansion.

    I know another person came for an inspection. But this time it''s different. Instead of bandits, groups, and rogue wizards. Someone from the government is going to check the carriages.

    I then entered the control room to watch the outside scene.

    My view was blocked because of the closed window. But I can hear the conversation happening outside.

    On the one hand, I''m hiding here. On the other hand, Melina starts checking from the 1st carriage.

    She has a document in her hands. One by one she began to go through. From guards to goods. She is checking everything.

    10 minutester,

    Melina turned toward the old man and walked up to him.

    "What happened to your servants?"

    "Their names were mentioned in the document. But they are not in the carriage," Melina asked with questioning eyes.

    Small sweat beads dripped from the old man''s forehead.

    The escort team Captain''s expression was not good either.

    Seeing that Melina was sure that something was going on. Perhaps, this might be the group that her acquaintance is looking for.

    But before doing that she wants to make sure.

    The old man recalled Vincent''s words. They had rehearsed this situation.

    "Miss, my servants fell ill halfway down the trip. So I had ordered them to go back to the City," The old man replied.

    But the escort team Captain was not calm. He now doubts the identity of the person staying in the carriage.

    At the same time, he was confused by her words. He knows that Vincent is in the 3rd Carriage. But she says that no one is inside.

    What is going on? Has he escaped? He feels that person escaped from here. He is not a fool. From the beginning of the trip, they had met with numerous bandit groups and several other unknown wizards looking for someone.

    That person might be the same one staying in the carriage. He then looked at the boss who was nervous as well.

    Meanwhile,

    Watching everything from the control room, my eyes grew cold. I never expected that old man to carry an official document in his hands.

    Fortunately, she is a government employee.If this sheet fell into the hands of others, then everyone would be exposed.

    Now, I just hope that the old man lies to convince her.

    Outside,

    Melina furrowed her eyebrows. She would have believed it if it were a normal day. But looking at the expression of these two. She wasn''t convinced.

    Since no one was found in the carriage. She can''t argue either.

    Then suddenly a good ideaes to her mind.

    She then looked at these two and said, "Alright, you guys can leave tomorrow."

    "Tomorrow?" The old man uttered in surprise. The journey can''t be dyed.

    "Why?"He asked back.

    Melina smiled and said, "It would take some time to get a signature from the higher-level wizard."

    Hearing that old man shut his mouth. He knows who she is referring to. She is in administration but above her, there is a high-level wizard who guards the border.

    Melina then walked back to her office without turning back.

    The captain and the old man walked back to the carriage.

    After a few minutes,the carriage starts to move towards the inn.

    Meanwhile,

    I sighed in relief. Yet, I have this feeling in my heart that it''s not over.

    Melina sat back in her seat. She immediately contacted her acquaintance and revealed the news. She is not 100% true. But if it turns out to be true, she can then earn riches.

    10 minutester,

    A 50-year-old man is lurking in this city. He is one of the elders of the But n. His name is Cortezz But.

    He is a level-6 bloodline wizard with a wolf bloodline. He was dispatched here under the order of the Young Master of their n.

    He has been patiently waiting here to catch the target.

 Chapter 444 Cortez & Paul Burnett

    ?

    The Rust City:

    "Cough"

    "Where is he hiding?" Cortez said with a cough.

    He is standing near the gateway where people from both sides of the border areing and going.

    The road is crowded with carriages, caravans, and four-wheeled vehicles. The border police are scanning the goods with tech gadgets in their hands.

    Only after the verification, people are allowed to pass through the gateway.

    It''s not easy to get away from the eyes of the authorities. The border police are level-5 wizards. They can easily find suspicious people.

    Recalling the information about the target, a sly smile rose on his face. He is currently in disguise wearing long-sleeved clothes.

    Beep!

    Suddenly,hismunication watch is lit up with a notification.

    Seeing the contact name his eyes gleamed with twinkle.

    Because the person who is contacting is a middleman who has connections with government authorities.

    "Parker?"

    "Did you get something?" After connecting the call, he immediately asked.

    From the other side of the call, a person spoke with a deep voice.

    "I''m not sure. But a suspicious group has been spotted. The business owner is an old man whose appearance exactly matches our information."

    Cortez''s eyes lit up with surprise. This is the 1st clue he has heard after so many weeks of waiting.

    "Alright, I''ll send Paul over there. I have to monitor the gateway," After saying that Cortez ended the call.

    Paul is another elder sent by the n. Since the Young master wanted to catch the target through a tight. So the presence of higher-level wizards is required in their operation.

    So he doesn''t worry about any mishaps.

    ...

    From MC''s perspective:

    Time passed,

    In front of the inn, the carriages are parked in line. Except for the escort team, the old man went inside the inn to take a rest.

    He didn''t even dare to open the 3rd carriage. The mysterious disappearance of Vincent shocked him to the core.

    Not only that, but the reaction was also the same as the escort team captain. Both of them saw Vincent right before entering this city.

    But he had disappeared under their eyes.

    The old man was more experienced. He has seen many things in his life. Earlier, he thought Vincent and Gutt were rich people.

    But he failed to gauge their magic power.

    In a panic, he shut himself in his room. Before getting approval, he doesn''t want to leave this inn.

    Outside,

    The escort team captain is conversing with his team members. Because the team members don''t know what is going on?

    Meanwhile,

    Sitting inside the carriage, I''m hearing their conversation. It''s no doubt that the old man and the team leader were spooked by my disappearance.

    I''m d that they didn''t expose anything.

    While I''m pondering, my heart palpitates all of a sudden.

    [Ding! Warning!]

    [High-level mental wave is detected]

    A mechanical sound in my mind.

    Swoosh~

    The next second, I appeared in the Gregor Mansion. I hurriedly entered the control room to look at the situation.

    The system warned me of danger. But this time it was different. Someone is scanning the carriages. Because of the system warning, I can tell that person is someone stronger than me.

    For a moment, I stood dazed.

    Everything is going ording to my n. Then what happened all of a sudden? I''m trying to recall whether I have missed any pieces.

    Such a high-level mental wave search is unwarranted. After a few minutes of pondering, a thought urred to me. Has it anything to do with the government?

    The image of Melinaes to mind.

    "That woman?" I mumbled under my breath. I suddenly feel something wrong with Melina.

    But I couldn''t pinpoint exactly what it was.

    Outside,

    A person dressed in a business ss suit suddenly turned toward the carriages.

    He is none other than Paul But. He is another level-6 wizard sent by the But n.

    Upon receiving the information from Cortez, he came here to check.

    But he didn''t find the target after using the mental power of the high-level wizard. Normally no low-level wizard can escape the perception of a high-level wizard.

    ording to the information, the target is a level-4 wizard. And it''s impossible to escape the mental scan from him.

    Then suddenly he recalled one more piece of information. The target was highly valued by higher level Sub- Taboo wizards.

    It could be possible for the target to have life-saving items.

    After gaining some rity, he walked toward the carriage.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Seeing himing, the escort team quickly alerted.

    "Who are you?" The team captain asked.

    Looking at the man dressed in a ck suit. He realized the person is a big shot.

    But before he could open his mouth. The escort team waspletely paralyzed down to the ground Including the captain.

    Paul used a little bit of pressure to make them immobile. Then he walked up to the 1st carriage and opened the door.

    Paul sent another mental wave to check something. Then seeing that everything was fine. He moved to the 2nd carriage.

    All of this was seen by the escort team captain. He was quite used to this situation since the beginning of the trip.

    He doesn''t know the identity of the person? But from his disappearance, he can tell that people are looking for him.

    Paul is checking one carriage after another. After a few minutes, he knitted his eyebrows. He is now 100% sure that no one is hiding inside the carriage.

    Suddenly, he caught the strange expression of the escort team captain. He recalled the information.

    He decides to interrogate the owner.

    He canceled his overwhelming pressure. The next moment, everyone copsed on the ground gasping for breath.

    He quickly found the captain who is a level-3 wizard.

    "Go and call your boss," Paul said to him.

    The escort team captain broke out in cold sweat.

    He understood this person was a powerful wizard. One mishap can cause everyone to die here. At this time he regretted picking up this job.

    He then stood up and dashed toward the inn.

    Meanwhile,

    I saw the face of the wizard who opened the carriage. At this point, my doubt was cleared. I''m notpletely exposed.

    But somehow they had found something wrong with this team.

    "Tony But," I uttered in a cold tone.

    He is just a level-5 wizard. But he was able to mobilize his n power to find me.

    I underestimated the power of the wizard family. He is operating alone. What if the entire bloodline hall chose to work against me?

    I can''t imagine the wave of high-level wizardsing to find me.

    Fortunately, the existence of level-8 and level-9 wizards are rare. Even for a whole academy, we got one supreme wizard who is at level-10.

    After calming down my heart, I decided to wait and see.

    Outside,

    Shortly after, the old man and escort team captain came outside.

    The faces of both of them are not right.

    "Are you the owner?" Paul asked.

    He felt weak mental fluctuations from the old man. A wisp of his magic can cripple him directly.

    The old man was terrified. It''s already great for him to hold on this long. He doesn''t know what will happen next.

    "Yes," He answered in a weak voice.

    Paul asked, "I would like to hear about your two personal servants."

    The old man''s pupils constrict. He is not stupid to not know what is going on. Everything happening here is because of those two people.

    He didn''t know anything about those two. Apart from Gutt who he had met twice before this trip.

    Paul notices the minute facial expression. He now thinks the old man knows something. But the problem is that he can''t release his pressure.

    Otherwise, the old man would die.

    The next moment, his eyes turned cold. He waved his hands gently against the copsed team members.

    Gasp~

    The team members lost their lives in a blink of an eye. A massive bloody w print can be seen on everyone''s chest.

    This all happened within seconds.

    The escort team captain''s legs became weak. His whole body is trembling with fright. He doesn''t know what happened.

    But his teammates died in seconds. His mentality broke downpletely. At the same time, the old man is already resigned to his fate.

    He doesn''t know the answer, to begin with. But if he tells then nobody would believe him either.

    "See!"

    "Next would be you guys," Paul said with a smile.

    "So tell me without hiding anything," After saying that Paul turned his attention towards the captain.

    His gentle, fine-looking palm suddenly transformed into a wolf w. The next second, he grabbed the neck of the captain.

    The captain regains his rity for a few seconds. But immediately after seeing the wolf w, he lost consciousness.

    "Waste"

    A hint of disdain shes in Paul''s eyes.

    Tweak~

    He broke his neck and threw him to the side. With that, the escort team was eliminated together with their team leader.

    Paul wasn''t satisfied with this. But he can''t kill the old man. He might be the only person who knows about this.

    So he decided to seek assistance from a wizard who specializes in hypnotizing magic.

 Chapter 445 Escaped!

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    I didn''t react until the level-6 wizard disappeared from the ce. He took the old man with him.

    Sigh~

    A soft sigh left my mouth. I sat down on the chair and looked at the outside scene.

    Swoosh~

    I appeared back in the carriage and opened the window slightly to take a look outside.

    The street was deserted. The corpse of the escort team membersy on the ground. Including the corpse of the escort team captain whose eyes still showed the sign of terror.

    This tragedy happened in the blink of an eye.

    The customers inside the inn weren''t even aware of it.

    Looking at the deaths of these people. I felt sorry for a moment before I regained my trace of rity. Now my expression has recovered back to normal.

    I''m not a savior. Just like everyone I''m working hard to survive. I could have confronted and killed the level-6 wizard.

    But doing that would only expose me to further killing attempts. It also means breaking off ties with the bloodline hall.

    It would only lead to a restless life. I don''t want to break the ties until I reach level 7 wizard or above.

    By then I''m confident enough to confront the entire bloodline hall. My indifferent cold attitude is more aligned with the dark faction.

    But I know the white faction and dark faction are just names. Both of them are involved in both heinous and good work.

    It''s hard to pick which one is right. Shaking my head, I pushed down these thoughts. Now I have to n the next course of action.

    I opened the door and walked out of the carriage. Then I immediately walked away from this ce.

    I''m heading towards the gateway. I decided to enter one of the carriages which are leaving. Then I will hide in Gregor Mansion.

    On the way, I couldn''t help but think of Melina. That woman must have sold the news. What a corrupt official!

    I never expected such a variable to appear. But fortunately, I was able to hide in the Gregor Mansion. No existence can sense my presence.

    Thinking about the mental scanning earlier. My eyes grew cold. At first, I''m not sure about the opposite wizard. But when he used a wolf w transformation of his hand.

    A sudden realization dawned upon me.

    It''s a wolf bloodline and that person is from the But family. As I guessed earlier, Tony used his family force against me.

    A few minutester,

    I reached the road which leads to the border gateway. I can already see so many vehicles lined up in the queue.

    At a distance, I can see patrol police scanning each vehicle.

    Then my eyes pass through each carriage. I want to find an empty one.

    At the same time, people are standing next to their carriages. Either they are simply protecting the goods or talking to their colleagues.

    But in any case, it''s hard to find empty carriages.

    Suddenly, I overheard some conversation.

    "We need extra carriages to load the goods."

    "Hurry up, find one before the border policee here."

    Hearing that I turned toward the source of the voice. I saw a middle-aged man with an ugly expression scolding his servants. But his expensive clothes tell me that he might be a wealthy businessman.

    Seeing that I decided to follow the servant.

    Shortly after, the servant arrived at the shop. Where old carriages are kept. The servant immediately went to talk to the owner.

    At the same time, I walked up to the carriages. There are not many carriages in good condition.

    Many of the carriages that I''m seeing are without wheels. Then my attention turned toward a little expensive carriage. Where amazing body work is done on it.

    When I saw the wheel. My eyes lit up with surprise. This carriage looks alright and ready for sale. I don''t know what the servant will do.

    But I think he will choose this carriage to impress the boss. My mouth curves into arcs.

    Before anyone saw me, I decided to enter the carriage.

    Creak~

    I opened the door and entered inside.

    Seeing the white cushion with a golden design on it. It looked pleasing to my eyes.

    When I was appreciating the artwork.

    I heard two different voices negotiating fiercely.

    "The Golden Carriage''s price is 50 gold bars."

    "No less, it''s a set price. If you want it, you can take it away right now," an old man negotiating fiercely with the servant.

    The servant''s face darkened. But when he saw the beautiful carriage which was ready to leave. He took a deep breath and agreed to the deal.

    Right now, he wants to pacify his master. What could be more appropriate than buying this carriage? Though he bought the money from his master to purchase.

    But the selection rested with him in the end. With a gleeful smile on his face, he took the metal box from his storage bracelet. And gave it to the olddy.

    The sessful negotiation caused the olddy to smile as well. When she opened the box 50 bright gold bars were kept inside.

    A look of satisfaction appeared in her eyes. Then after talking a few words to the client, she walked back to her shop.

    Meanwhile,

    "Gold bars," I uttered in surprise. I thought people stopped using gold bars a long time ago. But it looks like the reality was different.

    I''m still at a backward ce with a pitiful amount of mana in the surrounding area. So this ce missed the road to development.

    It''s already surprising that people are doing business here. It might be due to the migration of lower-level wizards.

    The Blessednd, Capital, and ces filled with abundant mana were only for high-level wizards.

    The low level can''t possibly survive there. And they can''t also mix with regr humans. Which will disrupt society. Unless the government manages to make some bnce.

    Like my hometown. Coexistence is possible.

    But at the same time, I know the forces don''t want such a thing to happen. The wicked wizards might do something to the regr humans.

    Information control is strict in the country. Shaking my head, I turned my attention towards the outside.

    I saw the servanting with the horse.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Swoosh~

    The next second, I appeared in Gregor Mansion.

    The servant drove back the carriage. After a few minutes, he stepped outside and hurriedly walked to meet his master.

    Seeing the development outside, a small appeared on my face. Now no one can stop me from entering the Tolu Country.

    Then I sat back on the chair to rx. I don''t know whether any level-7 wizard is after me.

    So I decided to consume treasure to raise my attributes further. But before that, I looked at the status again.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (49%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C460]

    [Speed ¨C460]

    [Stamina ¨C449]

    [Vitality ¨C 452]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (49)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (49)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (49)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (49)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(1%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (5%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    Meanwhile,

    Paul But met with someone who specializes in mind magic. He handed the old man over to him to gather information.

    Then he contacted Cortez.

    When the call was connected. An impatient voice sounded from the other side.

    "What?"

    "Did you find the target?"

    Cortez asked.

    Paul got ck lines on his forehead.

    "Elder, wait a second," Paul said before exining things to him.

    After a few minutes, he added further, "I''ll get the information within a few minutes."

    Cortez was disappointed but it can''t be helped. They have to wait until they receive concrete information.

    Shortly after,

    The old manpletely spilled the beans. When the information reached Paul''s ears. He is now 100% sure the missing person is their target.

    But sadly the old man lost his life in the end. His old body wasn''t about to handle the mental toll.

    Paul then immediately shared the information with Cortez. From the old man''s mouth, they know the target escaped right before the inspection.

    So Paul and his team immediately began to search the nook and corner of Rust City.

    While Cortez is strictly monitoring the gateway.And other small groups are helping as well.

 Chapter 446 Crossed The Border

    ?

    Bloodline Hall:

    "What?"

    "Did you find his whereabouts?" Tony But asked.

    Tony is speaking to his n elder. He is none other than Cortez. Tony''s voice filled with surprise. His n of using the is turning out to be good.

    At this moment, Cortez is keeping an eye on the gateway. While the rest of the people are searching for the target.

    But his next few words made Tony sigh in disappointment.

    "Elder Cortez"

    "You should know this assignment is important to me."

    "I must do this for the bloodline hall. Mistakes are not allowed," Tony said in a solemn tone.

    But his tone had a hint of respect in it. Because Elder Cortez is a level-6 wizard. A level higher than him.

    It''s not good for any family to interfere in the Academy''s affairs. But he took risks because of his higher-ups.

    Cortez knows the seriousness as well. Otherwise, the whole family won''t be on the same page.

    "Young master, don''t need to worry."

    "The target is a level-4 wizard. We can easily find him. So rest assured of this," Cortez said with utmost confidence.

    Cortez knows they are taking too much time on finding a low-level wizard. But the target is a bit special. He already got enough information.

    A Gravity Wizard is also known as a Sub-Taboo magic user. By doing this they are going to offend the higher-ups of the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    But he doesn''t care. Because their family is a bloodline family. And their young master is a member of the bloodline hall. So they have to unanimously support him.

    When the call ended. Tony''s expression remained the same. This time he pulled up some strings by using his family''s influence.

    If the n fails, he is not only cast aside by the higher-ups. He would offend the Sub-Taboo Hll as well.

    Tony knows it can''t be helped. Because the higher-ups already told him that this was hisst chance to climb up thedder.

    At least Elder Cortez''s words gave him somefort now.

    Rust City,

    The golden carriage starts to move along with other carriages. Surprisingly, the carriage owner decided to travel in this carriage.

    Which made me stay in Gregor Mansion. Except for the inside view of the carriage, I don''t know what''s happening outside.

    I''m pretty sure the old man must have spilled the beans. But I''m d that he didn''t know my true appearance.

    When ites to his life. I''m sure these people won''t let him live.

    "s"

    "It''s the fate of the low-level wizards," I muttered in my heart.

    Then pushing down these thoughts, I turned my attention to the system. Since the mana stones were exhausted.

    I should consume the treasures to speed up my core progression.

    I''m not sure about reaching level-6 wizard. Because my understanding of gravity magic is not that deep.

    So I''m nning on touching the limit first.

    Come to think of it

    I still have some Grade 4 & 5 treasures in my collection.

    Then I seeped my consciousness into the storage bracelet. I spotted many looted items. Some of them are yet to explore.

    Finally, my gaze was set on the wooden box with a beautiful design pattern drawn on top of the cover.

    When I observed the design. A look of understanding dawned upon me. I know now what''s inside the box.

    Then I brought the wooden box outside and opened the cover to look inside.

    The next moment, a bottle with thick golden liquid came into my view.

    "Golden Honey," I uttered in surprise.

    I remember this is one of my loot collections along with other Grade-5 products.

    But this golden honey treasure is a grade-4 product. They say that golden honey treasure can cleanse your body.

    Making your wizard body more apt. Considering that, I also have a special physique. I think consuming this treasure will be beneficial to me.

    Before taking the treasure, I looked at the outside view. What''s happening outside is ying on the mirror screen.

    But apart from the rich owner and his mumblings. I''m not aware of what''s happening outside.

    I think by this time we should pass through the gateway. Then shaking my head, I pushed down these thoughts.

    Anyway, the next stop is Tolu Country. I don''t know where the rich businessman would stop. I''m nning to make use of him.

    The next moment, I turned my attention back to the treasure. I picked up the bottle and walked to the hall.

    The ce where piles of mana stones were now clean without dust. Shaking my head, I sat cross-legged. It''s not easy toe across such wealth again. Unless I can enter another pocket ruin.

    I opened the cork and drank the golden honey in one go. The warm and sweet energy entered my throat.

    The taste of honey was beyond my imagination. It''s difficult to describe. When the natural energy entered my body.

    It immediately got attracted to my body cells. I suddenly realized that golden energy is a natural treasure that has a great affinity towards life energy.

    The power entered my cells making it more attractive. As time passes, I even feel the unactivated cells are getting active.

    Time passed,

    After two hours, the natural energy waspletely absorbed by my body. When I opened my eyes, a bad smell attacked my nostrils.

    "Hmm," I furrowed my eyebrows. But when I observed, I spotted a thickyer of ck impurities covering my skin.

    Seeing that a look of understanding dawned upon me. I want to check the status panel. But the smell is unbearable.

    So I rushed to take a bath. After a few minutes, I walked out of the shower and changed into fresh clothes.

    When I saw my appearance. I saw some changes. The time of the transfiguration potion is reaching its limit.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    I see my hair is returning slowly. Even the facial changes are returning to normal as well.

    After checking, I turned my attention to the system.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (49%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C460]

    [Speed ¨C460]

    [Stamina ¨C449]

    [Vitality ¨C 452]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (49)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (49)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (49)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (49)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(11%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    A translucent screen appeared before my eyes. Then I began to go through the details. When I saw the changes in the physique column. My gaze stopped for a moment.

    The sudden increase in percentage stopped my breath for a moment.

    "Life energy," I muttered in my heart.

    A sudden realization struck my mind. For a long time, I was wondering how to improve my physique.

    Apart from the ancient snake bloodline, I hadn''t thought about any other option. But the life energy seems to improve my physique as well.

    I also think the bloodline advancement has a lot to do with life energy. But it''s a pity, bloodline Hall and I are an opposite faction. It''s difficult to get my hands on their research.

    But I can do research myself. I''ll get as many life-energy treasures as possible.

    After pushing down these thoughts, I went to my room to take some rest.

    Meanwhile,

    The golden carriage along with other caravans and vehicles safely passed the checking and crossed the border to enter the Tolu Country.

    The forces of the But n spread all over the Rust City. But they have yet to find that target. No one would have imagined that their target already crossed the border to reach the other side.

    Time passed,

    The golden carriage came to a halt at an open field during the nighttime. Tolu Country is different from Sand Rock Country. But the remote and border areas are the same with ack of mana in the environment.

    The ugly-faced owner walked out of the carriage for a break. His servants and bodyguards start to set up a campfire.

    Swoosh~

    I appeared back in the carriage by using this opportunity. No one can sense my presence now. Then I slightly opened the window to look outside.

    For the first time in my life. I left my home country and entered another wizard country. But theck of mana here still disappoints me.

    I have to either go to the Capital or continue my journey to no man''snd.

 Chapter 447 Van Richmond

    ?

    From MC''s Perspective:

    Border,

    I could hear the conversation of these people. I was wondering what their destination was. But it turned out they are going to the Capital as well.

    My eyes flickered with a slight glint. Though I''m not clear what the identity of the wealthy man is. But I''m sure I will get the information on the way.

    Then I opened my mailbox and looked at the mission information once again.

    [Mission 09c: Give protection to the academy''s branch office in Tolu Country. Time Limit: 3 months. Rewards: Based on performance.]

    My expression remained calm andposed. The academy''s branch office was located in the Capital. I can use these people to get there.

    But I don''t know what is going on out there. I bet only after reaching the branch office. I can get the information.

    But unlike Sand Rock Country, it won''t take too much time to reach the Capital. If my guess is right we will arrive at the Tolu Country''s Capital in one week.

    A few minutester,

    The campfire was extinguished. Everyone is ready to resume the journey. Seeing that I appeared in the Gregor Mansion. The ugly wealthy man entered the golden carriage again.

    Shortly after,

    The carriage departs towards the destination.

    A few days passed in a blink of an eye,

    Inside the Gregor Mansion, I''m living my own lifepletely isted from the outside world. Even if I want to look outside, I have to face the ugly wealthy man again.

    So I decided to spend a week inside until the carriage arrives at the capital.

    But I''m not without any progress, I''m deepening my knowledge of gravity magic by reading books.

    The books kept me upied most of the time. But one downside though, I couldn''t properly meditate due to ack of resources.

    So my progress has stagnated recently. Come to think of it, there are quite a few resources in my hands. But I''m reluctant to use it right now.

    I was nning to use them once I step into the no man''snd.

    Sigh~

    I let out a small sigh before closing down the book. Then I stood up and entered the control room. I want to see what the ugly man is doing.

    But when I saw the mirror screen. Something unexpected caught my eye.

    "What are you saying?"

    "Van Richmond is not afraid of assassination!"

    "Whoever is behind this they will feel the wrath of the Richmond household soon orter," The ugly wealthy man cursed out loud, looking at the scroll in front of him.

    "Come here," He said.

    The next second, the door opened. The servant stepped forward.

    The ugly man didn''t have a good impression of him. But he said to him, "Make sure everyone is on their guard. We will probably meet some trouble on the way."

    The servant nodded his head. But his eyes filled with surprise.

    Seeing that ugly man closed the door and closed his eyes.

    Inside the Gregor Mansion,

    Looking at the scene outside, I don''t know whether tough or cry. I thought this ugly merchant was nobody.

    But he got a target on his back. At least I don''t want anything to happen to him until we reach the Capital.

    ''Richmond household uh?" I muttered to myself. But looking at his low-level strength. I doubt he is from the Mage family.

    But the way he carries himself and his arrogant tone toward servants. I''m certain that this person is simr to the old man.

    Sigh~

    I sighed. Looks like I have to watch out for them. So that my n was not hindered.

    Since he said there will be trouble on the way. I can guess it will happen duringte evening or night time.

    Because we are not the only ones traveling on their road. I even heard the sound of some other carriages passing in the morning.

    Then I waited for the time to arrive.

    Time passed,

    7 pm,

    I changed into a set of ck clothes to hide my presence. On top of it, I wore a ck mask on my face. The effect of the transfiguration potion was over a few days go

    Now my appearance was my original face. But still, I can''t go out like that. The ck mask is to hide my identity.

    Come to think of it, the carriages are going smoothly. But we have to meet any mishap. Right now, the group is alone on the road.

    There were no other travelers or adventures nearby. Even if there is any mishap. It''s hard to seek any help out here.

    I casually called out the status panel again.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (51%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C462]

    [Speed ¨C462]

    [Stamina ¨C450]

    [Vitality ¨C 453]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(11%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    A status screen appeared before my eyes. But when my gaze set on the attributes. I wasn''t surprised. Because the changes are not worth noticing.

    Because I haven''t meditated at all. But when I casually looked at the status panel. I heard somemotion from outside.

    Swoosh,

    I appeared inside the carriage. The ugly man was in deep sleep. Before he could see me, I knocked him out by pping his forehead.

    Creak~

    I opened the door and walked outside. The next second, I saw a person carrying a dagger try to barge in. He didn''t even nce at me.

    Pfff!

    I released mana pressure enveloping him. His skull got crushed and he dropped dead on the ground the next moment.

    I''m a level-5 Sub-Taboo Gravity Wizard. I don''t have to use magic spells to kill low-level wizards.

    When I turned around I spotted several ck figures fighting the guards. "Do I have to save everyone?" I muttered in my heart.

    I don''t want my presence to be known. Who knows about the But family''s trick? They might find me by using small clues.

    Then I made a decision. Ignoring everyone, I walked back to the golden carriage.

    After entering inside, I sat opposite the unconscious ugly man. I know his name, Van. But I prefer calling him ugly.

    Since there are no high-level wizards on either side. So the fight is bnced right now. I decided to wait.

    Time passes,

    After a few minutes, I can still hear the shing of swords. I furrowed my eyebrows in displeasure.

    These people are taking too much time. No wonder the high-level wizards have a dislike towards the low-level wizards.

    They are not in the same world. I''m even getting frustrated right now.

    10 minutester,

    Themotion died down. I can feel that there is no more fighting going on. The ugly man''s side has won the fight.

    But they are not without casualties. I hope it won''t slow down the trip. When I hear footsteps nearing the carriage. I disappeared from the spot and appeared back in the Gregor Mansion.

    Creak~

    The bloodied servant opened the door to check the master''s condition. But when he saw the unconscious body, he eximed in fear.

    Then he entered inside to examine. Seeing that master is alive but unconscious. His soul came back to his body.

    After a few minutes, the ugly man, Van, woke up.

    "What happened?" Van Richmond asked.

    His servant began to exin what happened to them.

    Van Richmond recalled being attacked. He turned toward his servant and asked, "Have you seen someone entering the carriage?"

    The servant shook his head. They all are busy fighting the enemy. If someone had entered the carriage, then their master wouldn''t be alive to say so.

    "Strange?" Van muttered.

    He had felt knocked out all of a sudden. The feeling was real, it''s not his imagination. Then he asked his servant to resume the journey.

    He wasn''t surprised by the enemy attack. He has vague guesses about whoever is behind this. There are some old foxes in his family who dislike his return.

    Maybe it''s one of their jobs.

    "Wait for me to return. I will find out one by one," Van muttered to himself. His eyes fuming in anger.

    Meanwhile,

    An amusing smile appeared on my face. The ugly man wasn''t scared at all. Looks like the attacker is someone he knows.

 Chapter 448 Tolu City

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    After 7 days of journey, the caravan reaches the Capital. When the caravan enters the capital. I feel sudden changes in the environment.

    Though I''m staying in the Gregor Mansion. I can tell that mana is dense in the surroundings. Which is also one of the signs that this ce is blessed with mana.

    But I''m yet to see the ce outside. Sitting in the control room, I looked at the ugly wealthy man Van Richmond.

    I hope he arrives at his mansion soon.

    Outside,

    The ugly man Van revealed a rxed smile on his face. After weeks of traveling, he finally gets to stay in his mansion.

    Unlike the remotend, the city is filled with towering buildings. Sky scrappers can be found all over the city. Most of the buildings are ss architecture.

    They are showcasing the modern architecture of the country.

    The streets are clean and neat. The roads are not crowded with vehicles.

    Several flying transits can be seen moving in mid-air. The city looks almost peaceful. But outsiders aren''t aware of the undercurrent surging down here.

    After passing several wealthy streets, the carriages came to a halt in front of the Richmond household.

    It''s a huge mansion built with white marble. Which is enough to show the wealth of the Richmond household.

    Van Richmond walks out of the carriage with a peaceful expression on his face. His earlier gloomy look was swept awaypletely.

    But that doesn''t mean that he forgot the assassination attempt on him. He is going to investigate his family members.

    After signaling his guards, he walked straight toward the mansion.

    At the same time, the carriages start moving. The carriage driver is going to park them at the backside of the mansion.

    Swoosh~

    I appeared back in the carriage. I immediately inhale the dense air filled with mana. My whole body is thirsting with hunger. It''s been a week since I stopped practicing the mental method.

    Now I have a chance to meditate again. But before that, I have to n the next course of action.

    The carriage is on the move. I bet they are going to park the carriages somewhere.

    Since it''s daytime, I don''t n on moving right now. First, I will start my meditation. Then I will leave during the night time.

    After gaining some rity, I appeared back in the Gregor Mansion.In the middle of the hallway, I sat cross-legged to meditate.

    The mana around here is notparable to the academy. But it''s enough to sustain my daily practice.

    I closed my eyes and started to run the Gravity Ark mental method. Right after, I feel the gray mana particles nearing me. Seeing that I concentrated on attracting them.

    When the mana particles entered my body. I guided the energy ording to the mental method.

    After cirction, the refined mana gathers inside the mana core space. The rock size golden-patterned gray mana core quickly absorbs the refiner essence.

    The next moment, I feel a change in my physique. Seeing that I continued to repeat the process.

    Time passed,

    I opened my eyes three hourster. After reaching the limit, it''s a waste of time to continue here.

    Then my attention shifted to the status panel.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (55%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C466]

    [Speed ¨C466]

    [Stamina ¨C454]

    [Vitality ¨C 457]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(14%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    A status panel appeared in front of my eyes. Then I slowly began to go through the details. For one week, I immersed myself in reading wizard books.

    But now after seeing the rise in attributes. A hint of relief shes in my eyes.

    Unknowingly, some of my attributes have touched the limit. Now I''m sure, I will reach a breakthrough point before going back to the academy.

    Then after going through the status panel once again, I closed it. Now I can think about what to do next. Should I approach the local academy branch?

    But then I shook my head in denial. First, I have to gather information. I want to know about the power structure that exists here.

    Then it will be easier for me to n the next course of action.

    Time passed,

    8 P.M

    Swoosh!

    I appeared back in the carriage. I was dressed in a set of ck clothes. And I wore a ck mask to cover my face. For safety, I also wore the magic cloak on top of the shirt.

    Below, the level-6 no can sense my presence.

    Creak~

    I opened the door and walked out slowly. When my feet touched the nd. A small smile grew on my face.

    My 1st foreign country trip, it''s going to be a nice experience. In the dark, it is difficult for regr humans to see. But wizards have better vision. High-level wizards can do their job in the daytime.

    After gaining some rity, I decided to find some people. When I started to walk. I heard a rustling sound all of a sudden.

    When I turned around, I saw something interesting. A fierce dog with blood red looked at me with a piercing gaze.

    But it''s not barking for some reason. The magic cloak hides my presence including the mana pressure.

    Otherwise, the strange dog would have been scared sh!t right? But what caught my eye was the dog''s eyes.

    Strangely, it reminds me of a reptile monster''s eyes. Then shaking my head, I put these unnecessary thoughts behind me before walking away.

    When I walked a little further ahead on this green ground. A white building came into view. A look of understanding dawned upon me.

    I''m still inside Richmond''s territory. Which makes my job earlier. Earlier, I wanted to use the Richmond household to find the information.

    Now that I''m here. I''m going to deal with it.

    Shortly after, I came close to the white mansion. I spotted guards doing patrol. But the next moment, I sneered inside.

    Because the strength of the guard was a level-1 wizard. Was this country weaker than my Sand Rock Country?

    Doubt appeared in my heart. Because back in dragon city, there was no ce for low-level wizards. Apart from the merchants, rarely anyone stays in the city.

    The society here is different. After ncing at him, I walked towards the front of the mansion.

    The tall trees on the way provided me with good cover. When I reached the front. I saw 2 people standing in front of the door.

    Seeing that my eyes gleamed with a twinkle.

    I was nning to abduct someone with Richmond''s name to collect information.Because rich people have information that is supposed to be confidential.

    To know how the power structure works here. I have to find a person with a Richmond name.

    When I''m pondering, the main door opens all of a sudden. And a person walks out with a cautious look on his face.

    My eyes lit up with surprise after recognized the face. "Van Richmond," I said in my heart.

    What is he doing here? Before I could think further. He said something to the guards. Then both guards bowed to him before leaving.

    "Hmm," My eyes lit up with surprise.

    Then I was immediately able to connect the dots. Beforeing here, there was an assassination attempt on him.

    "Did he find something?" I said in my heart.

    Then I decided to wait for a while. A ck shadow appeared 10 minutester. He seems to be speaking to Van Richmond.

    Then both of them went back to the mansion. Seeing their back disappear. I decided to follow them as well.

    After entering inside, I looked around the room. My curiosity grew further. I would like to know what he is going to do.

    I perked up my ears. Because of heightened senses. I can hear their conversation. Both of them are going deep into the mansion.

    Then I followed the source of the sound as well. Strangely, on the way. I found no other family members or guards.

    This mansion looks empty without people. After a few seconds, I saw them entering the secret room together.

 Chapter 449 Power Struggle?

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    Richmond Household,

    I stood in front of the door. Seeing the cautious behavior of those two. I know something is going on. So I decided to enter inside.

    Creak~

    After opening the door, I walked in.

    The ck hooded person and Van Richmond who are just talking startled all of a sudden by my presence.

    "Who are you?" Van Richmond asked.

    In response, I exerted a small amount of pressure on them.

    Crack~

    The next second, the table and chairs broke down. The immense pressure caused both of them to be pinned down to the ground.

    Pfff!

    Coughing up blood, Van Richmond showed a pained expression on his face. His mind went ck. He was a low-level wizard, to begin with.

    So facing such a powerful presence, he doesn''t know how to react for a while.

    At the same time, I saw the appearance of the hooded person. The fall caused him to show his real face.

    The person appears to be an old man in his sixties. But his mana signature showed the sign of a level-3 wizard.

    With that, I can confirm something. Surely, he was looking for his enemy. Then I slightly reduced my pressure. So that they can breathe.

    Gasp~

    Right after, both of them gasped for air. After a few seconds, Van recovered his bearings. But his whole body trembled with fear.

    Because of the mana pressure, he can tell that the stranger is a high-level wizard. Even stronger than Mile.

    Mile is none other than the name of the old man who wore a hoodie to hide his face. But now there was no need for that.

    He was scared sh!t right now. Van can guess that the stranger is a high-level wizard. But the old man Miles felt the difference.

    Even his superior''s mana presence was notparable to this.

    Meanwhile,

    I observed the facial reaction of these two. Seeing that they understood the reality. I decided to start my interrogation.

    "Listen!"

    "I want you guys to tell me. What''s going on here? And of course, without hiding anything."

    "If not I will break every bone in your body," I said to them.

    Van Richmond shuddered. He thought he was exposed. Old man Miles also felt a cold shiver go down his spine. He too thought their n was exposed.

    He even begins to suspect the identity of the stranger. He couldn''t help but think of Silver House.

    Seeing the silence between the two, I added, "Looks like you guys won''t talk."

    Before I could increase the pressure, Van said," Wait."

    "Senior, I will tell you everything," Van Richmond said.

    Hearing that Ipletely canceled the pressure so that they can talk freely.

    "Now, talk!" I replied.

    "Senior, we are discussing joining the Brown Household. As my other family members had already sought help from the Silver House."

    "If I don''t do anything, then my life will be in danger," Van Richmond said with a sigh.

    Hearing that my eyes gleamed with a twinkle.

    "Silver House & Brown House"

    "Looks like some top family," I said in my heart.

    Then I looked into his eyes and asked, "That''s all."

    Van Richond''s face became pale with fright. He retreated in fear.

    He is a mere low-level Wizard. I doubt whether he has high-level information in his hands. So my gaze turned to the old man.

    I asked, "So, what about you?"

    Old man Miles broke out in cold sweat.

    "Lord, my name is Miles. I''m from a local organization. Van Richmond had requested me to act as a middleman between him and the Brown House," He said.

    I furrowed my eyebrows and asked, "Okay, Tell me about this city. Especially about the top powers looking after this country."

    When the words reached old man Miles and Van Richmond''s ears. Both of them were shocked to the core.

    They have realized the masked wizard is a foreigner. Now they are caught in an even more deadly situation.

    "You..," Van unconsciously opened his mouth to question.

    Ting~

    He felt a small hit on his head. The next second, he fainted on the spot.

    "This...," Old man Miles uttered in fear. He saw a small piece of broken wood beside Van. He realized what happened to him.

    "Lord, the Tolu Capital is in a state of turmoil. Especially the two wizard houses who are caught in a power struggle."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Because of this, every other medium and small family was forced to pick sides. The Richmond Household is a small merchant family. Van Richmond''s elders have joined the Silver family."

    "Whereas other merchant families also picked up their side," Miles said.

    There was pin-drop silence right after his words.

    I touched my chin in contemtion. Beforeing here, I knew this country was not normal.

    Otherwise, the academy''s branch wouldn''t have requested protection. Don''t tell me they are in danger because of the power struggle between these two families.

    What about other forces? I don''t think there are only two big forces in this whole country. What about the academy? A lot of questions popped up in my mind.

    But answers can''t be found on the inte. Because most of the information is blocked.

    "Are these two families governing the country alone?" I asked.

    Old man Miles shook his head. He then answered, "There is a Tolu Wizard Academy. Which is a neutral force. Our country is small. And the country is run by representatives selected by these three forces."

    Hearing that a look of understanding dawned upon me.

    "Guess what"

    "The academy has gotten weaker. That''s why these 2 forces are in a power struggle," I said.

    "Lord, you are right," Miles replied. His eyes widened in disbelief.

    Before I could ask, Miles added further, "The tolu academy was fine three years ago. But the graduated wizards started to support these 2 houses."

    "After that, the tolu academy started to weaken gradually. There was ack of new blood in the academy''s force. Which led to our country''s current state."

    I sighed inwardly. This country''s government is simpler than I thought. I was expecting something bigger. But it''s fine anyway.

    I can see whether I can help the Academy''s branch office. If not, I''ll start my journey to No Man''snd.

    Old man Miles is sweating profusely. He doesn''t know what the foreigner is thinking. He even begins to doubt whether he can escape alive or not.

    "Do you know the strength of their wizards?" I asked.

    Old Man Mileses back to reality. He nodded his head before replying, "Both the houses have half-step supreme as their head."

    "Do you mean Level-9 wizard?" I asked back.

    To this Miles nodded his head.

    "Level-9 Wizard uh?" My expression turned solemn. Even back in the academy, I haven''t seen information regarding the level-7 wizard and above.

    But here they are family heads. And other members must be level-8 or level-8 wizards. I think it''s best to leave the capital. Before the situation gets worse.

    I don''t want to get caught up in their struggle.

    "Alright, you guys can go," I said.

    Hearing the old man Miles sighed in relief.

    Pfff!

    The next second, his head crushed like a watermelon and his lifeless body dropped dead on the ground.

    Seeing that I turned my attention to Van Richmond. I exerted pressure on his body.

    Pfff!

    Blood sttered on the ground. His body was crushed as well. I didn''t even hesitate to kill these two. Because I don''t want any sort of information to be leaked.

    After taking a nce at the corpse, I left the room. Then I walked out of the mansion. The two guards are yet toe. So they avoided getting killed.

    Soon, I walked out of their territory and entered the main road. There are several high-rise buildings on both sides of the road.

    But I''m looking for the academy''s branch office.

    10 minutester,

    I found a medieval-style building. When I walked in front. I saw the huge name board weing me.

    [Yellow River Academy Branch]

    A quick glint shes in my eyes. I don''t know what the purpose of a branch office is. Shaking my head, I walked closer.

    I spotted 2 guards guarding the gate.

    Swoosh~

    Seeing that I entered the building without alerting them. I don''t want to expose my identity right now.

    Before doing any of the help, I want to know who is threatening the branch office.

    Without alerting anyone, I slowly rose in mid-air andnded on top of the building. Fortunately, the magic cloak is providing good cover.

    Even if there is a wizard who is working here. He won''t be able to sense my presence. Then I found the store room and entered inside.

    I''m going to do my investigation in the morning. In the meantime, I decided to hide in the Gregor Mansion.

    ...

    But n,

    Tony But is awake inside his room. He wasn''t able to sleep at all. His mind is upied with Vincent Carey''s disappearance.

    Even after using the family''s power, he wasn''t able to find Vincent Carey. Not only him, even there was no news about his insider Gutt.

    He doubts whether Sub-Taboo Hall was aware of his scheme. Their silence is making him even more confused.

 Chapter 450 Dunken Smith

    ?

    From MC''ss perspective:

    Store Room,

    After waking up, I didn''t immediately appear outside. I decided to start my practice. I don''t know how long I''m going to stay in the Capital.

    So it''s better to use the environment here to improve my strength further.

    I appeared in the middle of the hallway. Then I sat cross-legged on the ground. After closing my eyes, I began to run the gravity ark method.

    Right after, I perceived the gray color mana particles in the surroundings. Then slowly the mana particles entered my body.

    Then I circted the refined mana ording to the mental method. After cirction, the refined man settles down inside my mana core space.

    The rock-size mana core immediately starts to absorb this mana. When it was over the mana core slightly increased in size.

    Seeing that I continued to repeat the process.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    I opened my eyes three hourster. I have reached my daily limit. It''s not wise to waste time here.

    Then my focus turned to the status panel.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (57%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C469]

    [Speed ¨C469]

    [Stamina ¨C457]

    [Vitality ¨C 460]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(15%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared before my eyes. My eyes began to scan the details. Seeing the progress, my mouth curves into an arc. I can handle most of the level-6 wizards.

    But when ites to level-7 wizards. I''m not sure.

    After closing the status panel, I went to take a bath.

    20 minutester,

    I changed into a set of ck clothes and wore a magic cloak on top of my shirt. Then I wore a ck mask to cover up my face.

    Swoosh~

    After getting ready, I appeared inside the Store Room. The storeroom was filled with unnecessary items. At least the room has enough space to move around.

    After taking a nce at the room, I decided to leave.

    Creak~

    I opened the door and walked out. A bright sunlight fell on my mask. Ignoring that, I slowly walked to the steps leading downward.

    When I''m walking downstairs. I''m able to spot the presence of several people. This castle-like building has three floors.

    And most of the presence is in the first-floor lobby. A quick glint shes in my eyes. I just need to find the person in charge.

    So that I can know what''s happening here?

    When I reached the 2nd floor. I saw many rooms. The rooms are closed except for two. Looks like the staff hase early.

    But my eyes gleamed with a twinkle. This gives me a nice opportunity to confront someone. Maybe I should ask the staff?

    Then I slowly made my way towards the nearest room. Seeing the opened room,I walked in.

    [Ding! Warning!]

    [High-level energy signature is detected.]

    The next moment, my heart set off storms. Already, someone is sitting behind the desk. My gaze fell on the name board.

    "Dunken Smith," I said in my heart.

    Dunken Smith is a middle-aged man. He is in charge of this branch office. He was setting up his desk.

    Suddenly, someone walked in. He wasn''t even able to detect the presence. Because of it, he released mana pressure instinctively.

    "Who are you?" He asked.

    Hearing that, my thoughts return to reality. And I made a quick decision at this moment. I removed my mask and showed my original face.

    "Hi, I''m Vincent Carey. I''m the one who took the mission to protect the branch office," I replied.

    At the same time, "Probe the target''s details," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Target''s Name ¨C Dunken Smith]

    [Magic Power¨C me Spear]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.6 (93%)]

    >> Core ¨C weapon core

    [Mana Power - 800]

    >> Mana Capacity - 800

    [Talent ¨C Top Middle]

    [Colour ¨C Distinct Orange]

    [Strength ¨C593]

    [Speed ¨C595]

    [Stamina ¨C597]

    [Vitality ¨C 598]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.6 (50)]

    [Mental Method- me Spear Arts(Earth Grade)]

    [Spell Models ¨C 5]

    >> me Thirst

    >> Firm Standing

    >> me-long strike

    >> me Short strike

    >> me passing strike

    >> me rotation strike

    A translucent screen appeared before my eyes. Then I nced at the status panel. Seeing that the person is a level-6 wizard. My assumption turned out right.

    Otherwise, the system wouldn''t have warned me earlier. And he seems to have touched the limit as well.

    At the same time, Dunken was taken by surprise. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to react to this pleasant surprise.

    He is a member of the element hall. But his direct superior is in collision with the Bloodline Hall. Some time ago, he received information on Vincent Carey.

    A month ago, his superior told him that Vincent Carey won''t be able to arrive at the branch office. At first, he was confused.

    Later, he learned that the bloodline hall dispatched people secretly to kill Vincent Carey.

    But now looking at the person in front of him. He understood the bloodline had failed. He knew the bloodline hall wanted Vincent dead.

    Now he has a golden opportunity to climb higher. If he kills Vincent right now, then his superior will get resources from the bloodline hall.

    Without realizing himself, he released a feint-killing intent toward Vincent.

    But he doesn''t know it will be doom for him.

    [Ding! Warning!]

    [Ding! Killing intent is detected.]

    Suddenly, a mechanical voice sounded in my ears.

    The next moment, I felt goosebumps all over my body. I almost got tricked by his status panel.

    This guy might be rted to the bloodline hall as well.

    When I raised my head to meet his eyes. A cunning smile appeared on his face.

    "me Thrust,"

    Dunken Smith cast his magic spell in an instant. A bright zing spear appears in mid-air. Dunken gripped his spear and raised it to make a thrust.

    This all happened in a blink of an eye,

    At the same time, my eyes grew cold. Dunken made his move first. Seeing that I''m more determined in killing him.

    I wore my ck mask before releasing the counter-magic spell.

    "Repulsive force," I said.

    The next second, a powerful repulsive force released from my body countering the materialized zing spear.

    Boom~

    When the two magic spells collide with each other. A terrible explosion urs.

    Dunken''s eyes widened in disbelief. He saw his zing spear beginning to crack. "How could this be possible?" He uttered in disbelief.

    As far as he knows Vincent Carey is a level-4 Wizard. Then how could he overpower him?

    Before he could think further, his spear broke into pieces. The remaining repulsive force attacked his body.

    Boom~

    His body flew backward like a broken kite before crashing into the wall.

    At the same time, I didn''t let down my guard. Seeing him crashing onto the wall. I raised my hand and pointed fingers at him.

    "Gravity st," I cast the instant spell again.

    A wisp of magic released from the finger and shot at the copsed body at breakneck speed.

    The earlier spell attack was not enough to kill Dunken.

    When the gravity magic reaches the target in a blink of an eye. Before Dunken could defend, the wisp of magic tore through his body and destroyed his inner organs within seconds.

    Dunken''s face filled with terror. The spell attack was no less than that of a level-6 wizard. He turned his head towards Vincent. He wanted to say something.

    But before he could do that he copsed on the ground.

    "What''s happening?"

    "The noise ising from there."

    I heard several voices nearing him. No doubt, themotion has alerted everyone.

    I walked to the copsed body and touched him.

    Swoosh~

    The next second, I disappeared from the spot and appeared in the Gregor Mansion. Then I dropped the body on the floor.

    Outside,

    When people barged in. They saw no one except the damaged room and copsed walls.

    "Where is our superior?"

    "Who attacked him?"

    Voices of concern sounded right after the incident. They don''t know how to react for a while.

 Chapter 451 Danger?

    ?

    From MC''s Perspective:

    The staff immediately started investigating the building. Everyone thought a level-6 wizard couldn''t disappear just like that. The staff are nervous and confused at the same time.

    Meanwhile,

    Probe the target''s details," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Target''s Name ¨C Dunken Smith]

    [Magic Power¨C me Spear]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.6 (93%)]

    >> Core ¨C weapon core

    [Mana Power - 800]

    >> Mana Capacity - 800

    [Talent ¨C Top Middle]

    [Colour ¨C Distinct Orange]

    [Strength ¨C40 (593)]

    [Speed ¨C30 (595)]

    [Stamina ¨C42 (597)]

    [Vitality ¨C 43 (598)]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6 2(50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6 4(50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6 6(50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.6 4(50)]

    [Mental Method- me Spear Arts(Earth Grade)]

    [Spell Models ¨C 5]

    >> me Thirst

    >> Firm Standing

    >> me-long strike

    >> me Short strike

    >> me passing strike

    >> me rotation strike

    The status panel appeared. My eyes start to go through the details. Then I looked at Dunken Smith''s unconscious body. There is still lingering breath left in his body. Seeing that I attacked his mana core.

    When the mana core copsed. Thest remaining vitality in his body disappeared into thin air.

    A hint of relief shes in my eyes. It''s not easy to escape unscathed from the spell attack of a level-6 wizard.

    Thankfully, my repulsive force was too powerful. It overwhelmed the opponent''s speed magic and gave me a chance tounch another attack.

    I found a nearby chair to sit on. Right now, I got caught in an unexpected situation. I never expected a branch office superior to be a mole.

    If not for the system''s timely warning, I would have nted here directly.

    Sigh~

    A small sigh left my mouth. I made a good decision bying here secretly. Now everyone is frantically looking for the enemy.

    But they will never know the truth. Since the level-6 wizard has disappeared, the staff won''t stay silent.

    They will inform the academy asking for assistance. And it won''t be long before another level-6 wizardes here.

    It''s just that I''m pissed off by the bloodline hall. They were able to influence other wizard halls in our academy. It''s not a good thing.

    s!

    All I can say is that they got powerful lobbying.

    I closed my eyes and started to ponder. Since the n was blown up, I can''t take the mission.I don''t even know whether the branch office is truly under any threat.

    Shaking my head, I pushed down these thoughts. My initial n was to go to No Man''s Land. I should follow it.

    Come to think of it, I suddenly turned to Dunken''s corpse. And I looked at his storage bracelet. My eyes gleamed with a twinkle.

    I almost forgot to look into his storage bracelet. Then I crouched down and removed the silver storage bracelet from his wrist.

    When I seeped my consciousness into it. I found no restrictionsid over it. Then I saw the items stored inside.

    Among many things, high-grade mana stones caught my attention. Though there are several boxes. I''m certain that the aura emitting from these boxes is pure mana.

    For a moment, my gaze fixed on them. Killing him turned out to be a blessing in disguise. Now I don''t have to worry about my trip to No Man''s Land.

    That ce was especially devoid of mana. Only mana stones can help me with the practice.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (57%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    [Strength ¨C469]

    [Speed ¨C469]

    [Stamina ¨C457]

    [Vitality ¨C 460]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(15%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    A status panel appeared in front of my eyes. Then my eyes fell on the spell area. Right now, I only have 6 magic spells. There are nine more slots to fill.

    For a long time, I haven''t thought about it. But apart from the high-grade mana stones. There are also some crystal balls inside the storage bracelet.

    But I know they might be me magic spells. So after ncing at them, I retrieved my consciousness from the storage bracelet.

    Since the matter about resources was resolved. I think it''s time to leave. I ced the storage bracelet in the system space.

    Swoosh~

    I appeared back in the destroyed room. The next moment, I saw two people standing outside of the door.

    They didn''t feel my presence. But I saw through their level. They are level-4 wizards. I slowly walked to the door and pped the heads of the two wizards one by one.

    Tud~

    Both of them copsed on the ground. They don''t know who attacked them until the end.

    Their copse didn''t attract any attention. So I used the opportunity to walk upstairs to enter back onto the rooftop.

    I don''t know when the staff wille back. It''s best to leave this ce right away.

    After arriving at the rooftop, I secretly nced around the ce. I saw people flooding the front gate.

    Seeing my expression turn ugly. The government must have been alerted. Then without turning back, I walked up to the opposite corner.

    I rose from the ground and started moving in the opposite direction. The magic cloak and ck Mask is providing better cover.

    But shortly after, flying in mid-air. I feel sudden heart palpitations.

    I found one strong aura chasing from behind. My eyes grew cold. Then without wasting time, I decided to barge into the nearest building.

    I saw a towering ss building before me. I don''t know what is the name of the building. I don''t want to escape from one danger to meet another one.

    But seeing the aura getting nearer, I gritted my teeth and flew towards the ss buildings.

    A few secondster,

    I reached the building. Then without turning back, I brown into the ss floor. People inside the floor are rmed by the sudden situation.

    But ignoring them, I quickly found the closed-door room to enter.

    Creak~

    I entered inside and nced around the surroundings. I quickly attacked the person sitting behind the desk by using mana pressure.

    Pfff!

    The unknown person crashed on the floor. Then I hurriedly entered the washroom.

    Creak~

    As I stepped in, I disappeared from the spot. Then I appeared back in the Gregor Mansion.

    This all happened within seconds.

    I then walked to the control room to see what was happening outside.

    Outside,

    Amotion broke out because of the attack. People on the floor are shocked to the core.

    Right after, a middle-aged man with silver hair entered the building.

    Seeing the infamous long silver hair. The staff on the floor were rmed and some even turned pale with fright.

    "Silver House," Someone from the group uttered in disbelief.

    The silver-haired man looked indifferent and aloof. But his eyes are scanning the surroundings.

    People around here can see that he is looking for someone. A few seconds ago, someone broke in. But people are too afraid to speak.

    The Silver House and Brown House are two ruling families. Though an alliance force is sitting with the government.

    But members from these 2 families upied the majority of the positions in the government.

    So no one in their right mind wants to offend the two houses.

    A frown appeared on the Silver haired man''s cold face. His eyes then set on the nearby room.

    Seeing that he slowly took steps towards the room. But everyone else felt their heartbeat rise faster.

    A single nce is enough to silence them. The Silver House is not known for its benevolence.

    So everyone is hoping for the disaster to go away.

    The silver-haired man opened the room to enter. When he saw the copsed person on the floor. His eyes gleamed with a twinkle.

    Then he looks around the room. But he found no traces of the person. What happened? The trail of the person was cut off.

    The silver-haired man raised his eyebrows in confusion. A wave of mana pressure released from his body.

    It swept away the roompletely. But he found no traces of hiding. The room was surrounded by walls. It''s important to get away without breaking the walls.

    He stood in a daze for a moment.

 Chapter 452 Part 1: Academys Response

    ?

    The Silver haired man realized that the person had escaped. And it''s a waste of time to stand here. Then he walked out of the room and made his exit through the broken ss walls.

    From the beginning to the end. The staff has maintained the pin-drop silence. When they saw the person from the Silver House disappearing.

    Everyone sighed in relief.

    "That was scary," A petite-looking young woman uttered in fear.

    The Noble houses are different. You can''t reason with them. Since the walking disaster has left, the staff came back to their senses.

    Then they hurriedly start to vacate this towering building.

    Meanwhile,

    From MC''s perspective;

    I watched the whole scene from the control room. A silver-haired person was chasing me. Fortunately, I made a quick n to barge in.

    He wasn''t able to find my trails.

    Seeing that my mouth curves into an arc. But still, the rm of danger was not a joke.

    Is he a level-6 wizard or a level-7 wizard?

    I''m pretty sure he had spotted me from the branch office building. I wasn''t able to wrap my head around this.

    Perhaps the silver-haired man is from the government. Dunken Smith''s death might have rmed them.

    Then I put these unnecessary thoughts back off my mind. I decided to leave at night time.

    It is too dangerous to appear outside in broad daylight.My ck mask and clothes will attract suspicious eyes.

    After gaining some rity, I walked to the bedroom to take a nap.

    Time passes in a blink of an eye,

    8 P.M,

    When the clock hits 8 pm.

    Swoosh~

    I appeared back in the bathroom. Seeing the power was cut off. I can tell that the building was abandoned after themotion.

    Then I slowly opened the door and walked out.

    Seeing the broken pieces of ss on the floor and other broken items. A quick glint shes in my eyes.

    The floor tiles are clean. Looks like the silver-haired person didn''t cause any bloodshed.

    Which is something unexpected. I thought he was pissed off. Then shaking my head, I turned to find the exit.

    Then I saw an opening that I created earlier.

    I walked outside and stood in the air. After ncing at the building one more time. I decided to flee. But suddenly I paused my movements in mid-air.

    Among the broken ss pieces on the floor. I remember spotting a map. The map must have been hung on the ss wall.

    I was careful not to ess the inte in this ce. Because a slight mistake will lead to a leak of information.

    I don''t want anybody to know about my visit here. Especially after killing Dunken Smith. I should avoid roaming in the capital.

    The next second, I entered the floor again and started to look for the map. Then I saw a leather map under the broken table.

    I hurriedly walked forward to pick it up. Then I took the map and stretched it to see the information inside.

    "The Tolu Country," I muttered.

    My eyes lit up with surprise. This simple decorative map is going to help me a lot. I already found the location of the border.

    There are many entrances to No Man''s Land. Anyone can visit No Man''s Land via the official border. There is also a pathway via uncharted territories. Such as dark forests and barrennd.

    After gaining some rity, I decided to go through the mapter. First, I have to find another hideout.

    ...

    The Bloodline Hall,

    Tony But is not himself these days. Right now, the wizard hall forgot about Vincent Carey''s existence.

    But the Bloodline Hall and the Sub-Taboo Hall are looking up for his news. The Sub-Taboo Hall is concerned with Vincent''s safety.

    He did not contact the Sub-Taboo members nor did he make himself known to the public. So Vincent Carey''s status is currently unknown.

    Whereas Tony But knows everything. His forces failed to capture Vincent Carey in Rust City. Unless there is a clue, he wasn''t able to mobilize his force.

    So the two wizard halls are desperately looking up to Vincent Carey''s appearance.

    While all of this is happening, Tony But has spared no effort in training himself. When he was busy working out.

    Beep!

    A sudden message broke his concentration. But instead of getting angrier. His eyes gleamed with a twinkle.

    No one dares to disturb him during the training. Unless there is something important to share.

    His gaze turned toward his watch. He then opened the inbox to read the message.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Boom~

    But right after, monstrous mana broke out from his body. The pressure swept away the training room. The nearby gadgets are broken into pieces.

    The entire room is shaking under the pressure.

    Yet Tony''s heart didn''t calm down at all. The news gave him another shocking blow. One of his rare pawns was taken down in the Toly City.

    After a few seconds, his anger recedes a little bit. But he furrowed his eyebrows in confusion. Dunken Smith was not an ordinary man.

    Though he was from the Elemental Hall. But his loyalty was entirely towards Bloodline Hall. They had multiple co-operations before.

    He had even thought about using Dunken to kill Vincent Carey. But Vincent''s sudden disappearance has foiled his n.

    Now such a valuable wizard was killed. This was not only a loss for the elemental hall. It is also a personal loss to them.

    Next time, it would take a great deal of coercion and bribery to make another pawn. One thing after another worse news is reaching his ears.

    "Who could be?" He muttered to himself. His eyes are reddened in anger.

    He is aware of the Tolu Country''s turmoil. Vincent''s mission was not fake. The academy branch was actually under threat.

    If not for Vincent, some other wizards have taken the mission seriously.

    Right now, Tonypletely forgot about Vincent Carey. He wants to know who was behind the attack.

    The real witnesses heard a terrible sound from Dunken''s room. But when they had gone to check it. Apart from the damaged room, they weren''t able to find the body.

    Tony himself feels absurd. But he is certain that the intel was not wrong. When Tony was disturbed.

    The Elemental Hall was also swept away by the news. Someone has killed one of their Senior True House Wizards in a foreign country.

    It''s hard to suppress the news. As the incident has taken ce in a foreign country in broad daylight. The academy has decided not to block the news.

    But this incident will create tensions between the Yellow River Academy & the Tolu Country.

    The entire academy is saddened by the news. But every wizard knows that the academy won''t sit back.

    There will be some follow-up responses in a few days.

    Meanwhile,

    Somewhere outside of the Capital City. Gilbert Reese is clearing out the high-level dark monsters which are locked up in the narrow canyon.

    While doing that he receives a message from the council. Except for his superiors.Nobody knows that Gilbert Reese has silently broken through to reach the next level. He is level-7, Shock Force Wizard right now.

    Beep!

    Hismunication watch lit up with notification again.

    Hearing another notification sound. He raises his eyebrows. Then he looks at the ugly dark monster which is getting near him.

    He raises his hand to send a small shock wave from his palm.

    Boom~

    The shock wave magic spell sts the dark monster''s body into pieces. But the next second, something unexinable happened.

    Corrupt dark energy reconstructed the monster from pieces.

    "Harumph,"

    Seeing that Gilbert Reese gave a cold snort. He then releases multiple shock wave magic spells from his palm.

    The dark monster was sted into pieces again. But this time the corrupt energy recedes because of relentless attack.

    When the corrupt energy disappeared. The dark monster waspletely dead for the final time.

    Seeing that no more monsters are popping up. Gilbert shifted his attention to the inbox. Right after reading the message, a frown appeared on his face.

    "Bad news," He muttered to himself.

    Dunken Smith was stationed at Tolu City''s academy branch. The branch had earlier requested protection.

    But the mission was epted by Vincent. He is a level-4 wizard. Even if he is there, Vincent can''t protect everyone.

    As the level-6 wizard, Dunken himself wasn''t able to protect himself. Forget about the rest of them.

    Earlier, he was disturbed by Vincent and Gutt''s sudden disappearance. Now he thinks it''s a blessing in disguise. Those 2 have escaped from being reduced to a cannon folder.

    And the people in the elder house have underestimated the turmoil in the Tolu Country. The 2 noble houses are targeting each other.

    And it''s even hard to tell which one attacked their academy branch and killed Dunken Smith.

    "Silver House & Brown House..uh.."

    "He...He...He...,"

    He can already imagine the old coots smashing up their capital into pieces. Then his attention shifted to Vincent Carey.

    He wasn''t able to contact him because of a poor connection. After leaving this ce, he hopes to establish a connection.

    Now he slightly regrets not giving other means ofmunication to Vincent.

 Chapter 453 Part 2: Academys Response

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    I broke into an old shop located far away from the towering ss building. The first thing I did was to examine the surroundings. I saw different types of beverages ced on wooden racks.

    Seeing that a look of understanding dawned on me. Then I brought the map and started to go through it seriously.

    Then I found the transit point between the capital and anding point before the dark forest.

    And from the dark forest, I can enter the No Man''snd. But the mode of transport here is different.

    Unlike modern fortified trains, aircraft, and monster carriages. The majority of people travel by airship.

    Which also made me realize how different this country ispared to my home country. Then I noticed the route between the two ces.

    There are no other stops basically in between. If I board the ship,I can leave the territory of this country. And the dark forest is considered to be uncharted territory.

    And it isn''t imed by any of the neighboring countries. My eyes flickered with a slight glint.

    The n is looking fine. I hope there won''t be any interference. And I also don''t have any clue about what Dunken Smith''s disappearance would cause.

    I hope the 2 noble houses would leave it like that. After gaining some rity, I decided to sleep.

    Beep~

    But all of a sudden mymunication watch lit up with notification.

    "Someone is calling me?" I mumbled under my breath.

    Seeing that I stopped my footsteps and looked at my watch for a moment. Should I attend the call? My expression grew grave for a moment.

    I don''t want anyone to pinpoint my location. I''m not sure whether they can trace my location or not. But I''m suddenly having trouble making decisions.

    Then I saw the contact name. Seeing that it''s a call from Senior Gilbert.

    A hint of relief shes in my eyes,

    Maybe I should lie to him. Nobody knows what happened to Gutt Brown except me. I think I can utilize the information in my favor.

    As I regained my confidence, the nervousness in my heart waspletely swept away.

    When I attended the call. I heard the voice of Senior Gilbert after a long time.

    "Vincent!"

    "Are you fine?"

    "Where are you guys right now?"

    Hearing the back-to-back question, I sighed inwardly beforeing up with a suitable lie.

    I replied, "Senior Gilbert, I''m in Tolu City right now."

    On the other end of the call, Gilbert''s eyes lit up with surprise. At the same time, he felt somewhat relieved.

    He knew hostile groups were after Vincent''s life. Now hearing that he was safe and sound. He couldn''t have asked more.

    Then Gilbert realized he is missing one more person.

    He asked, "What about my friend Gutt? Is he with you right now?"

    Hearing that, I didn''t even hesitate to lie.

    "Senior Gutt & I got separated before crossing the border. I don''t know where he is. And what is he doing right now?" I said.

    My voice sounded a bit sad.

    Gilbert Reese frowned. His bad premonition came true. Earlier, he had tried to establish a connection multiple times.

    He knew something must have gone wrong. Now hearing the confirmation from Vincent''s mouth. Gilbert decided to look into the matterter.

    Then suddenly returns to the main topic.

    "Have you heard the news?"

    "Vincent, Tolu City is not safe right now. You shoulde back immediately," Gilbert said.

    He doesn''t want anything to happen to Vincent. After a long time, their Sub-Taboo Hall has got talented members. That too Sub-Taboo gravity user.

    If he falls in a foreign country, then it would be a great loss to the academy and their country as well.

    On this side of the phone call, my mouth curved into an arc. Fortunately, Senior Gilbert didn''t doubt my words.

    His support is needed when I climb up the position in the future. Now Senior Gilbert is convinced it''s as much as tying up all the loose ends.

    "Senior, it took me a great deal of effort to escape from the enemies. I don''t want to leave right away," I replied with a hint of fear in my voice.

    Gilbert didn''t even doubt Vincent''s words. He knew people were after Vincent. But he underestimated Bloodline Hall''s resolve.

    Since he was busy clearing this ce. He didn''t have time to look into this matter. But it will change everything after today.

    Since he is going back. He decided to make arrangements so that Vincent could return safely.

    "Alright, Vincent. If you decide toe back then let me know. I will make some security arrangements then," Gilbert said.

    "And one more thing, don''t stay in the city for a long time. The 2 noble wizard houses are at war with each other. Don''t get caught in the turmoil," He added further.

    Gilbert deliberately didn''t bring up the topic of Dunken Smith. Because he doesn''t think Dunken Smith''s disappearance has anything to do with Vincent Carey.

    On this side of the call, I sighed in relief. Then we spoke for a few more minutes before ending the call.

    "Finally," I said with a smile. This unexpected call brought me a huge surprise. But in the end, it went in my way.

    I don''t know why? But Senior Gilbert''s words gave me great assurance.

    Then shaking my head, I pushed down these thoughts before walking to the rooftop. I don''t know what kinds of news are awaiting tomorrow.

    Swoosh~

    Then I appeared in the Gregor Mansion and stood in the middle of the hallway. I decided to take a shower before going to sleep.

    The following day,

    After getting up from the bed. Ipleted my morning routine before sitting down for meditation.

    I sat cross-legged on the ground. And started to run the gravity ark mental method. Right after, I started to sense the gray color of mana particles in the surroundings.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Seeing that I started to absorb the mana. When pure mana entered my body. I guided the energy ording to the mental method.

    After cirction, the refined mana settles down in my mana core space. At the same time, the mana core quickly absorbs the iing refined mana.

    Seeing that I continued to repeat the process.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    I opened my eyes three hourster. Feeling the slight increase in strength, I decided to look up the status panel.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (59%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C472]

    [Speed ¨C472]

    [Stamina ¨C460]

    [Vitality ¨C 463]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(16%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared in front of my eyes. Then my eyes immediately scanned the details. Seeing the normal rate of progression. I nodded my head in satisfaction.

    Then I stood up and walked to the bath to take a shower.

    20 minutester,

    I changed into a set of fresh ck clothes. I also wore a ck mask to cover my face. After getting ready, I appeared outside.

    Swoosh~

    Standing on the rooftop of a beverage shop. I slightly nced at my surroundings. Then I rose from the ground and stood in the air.

    Now I can see what''s happening outside. I saw someone cleaning up the yard. Before someone sees me, I decide to leave.

    Swoosh~

    I remember the location of the airship tform. So I started to move in that direction. On the way, I encountered many transit vehicles.

    But rarely does anyone fly on their own. Seeing that I immediatelynded on the ground and started to walk.

    My appearance didn''t attract much attention. As I spotted many pedestrians with weird costumes. Undoubtedly, all of them are wizards.

    What a drag! Initially, I wanted to book a flying car. But that would require me to show my I.D. proof. Currently, I''m in this country illegally.

    I don''t want to get confronted by the authorities here. Especially after encountering the silver haired person yesterday. I should be more cautious here on.

    I didn''t go to the government administration office to register. That would be equally telling my enemy that I''m here.

    Shaking my head, I continued to walk on.

 Chapter 454 Infiltrating The Airship

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    After walking for 20 minutes, the airship tform came into view. I can see arge airship standing next to each other.

    But when I tried to enter the tform,The guard stopped me all of a sudden.

    "The registration desk is on that way," The Guard said, pointing his finger in the east direction.

    Seeing that I nodded my head in response.

    Now I have to figure out a way to infiltrate the airship. Then I began to circte the tform looking for ways to enter.

    Suddenly, a familiar scene caught my attention. I see several air cars and other modern flying crafts lined up in the queue.

    When I observed the situation more. I found that they are ready to board the airship. Unlike the merchant carriages.

    These modern aircraft and flying vehicles showed the status of the owner. The identity of the person must be rich and influential. Maybe a person from the Nobel family.

    A good nes to my mind. I decided to use the same tactics when I saw Van Richardson at first.

    But this time I have to be even more careful. After gaining some rity, I started to observe more. I have to pick a vehicle now.

    Then I spotted a luxurious air vehicle. Compared to normal air cars. This one is big. Seeing that it''s guarded by a person.

    I can tell that the vehicle is brand new.

    Looking at him my mouth curved into an arc. Then I quickly found the guards in front of the entrance gate here as well.

    When no one was paying attention. I bypassed the cameras and guards and headed straight toward the queueing vehicles.

    At first, no one was paying attention, but when I got closer to the expensive vehicle.

    "Who are you?" The person protecting the car questioned me.

    I still had a mask on my face. So I wasn''t surprised by his question.

    "I''m here to take count of the vehicles and check their condition," I replied in a normal tone neither overbearing nor ttering.

    The person who looked like a butler of some wealthy dude wasn''t convinced by my answer.

    "What''s with your dressing and mask?" The person raised a question again.

    "I''m part of the inner security detail. Do I have to tell you everything?" I said.

    The person was scared sh!t.

    "Inner security detail?"

    If it was a person from the inner security team, then it''s something else. It doesn''t mean he doesn''t want to question him.

    Because he didn''t dare. Usually, people with some background are part of the inner team. His master had ordered him to protect the vehicle.

    So he doesn''t want to meddle in other affairs.

    And the person was finally convinced and allowed me to do my work. But I sneered inside.

    All it took was for me to say some authoritative words. And this guy was convinced. But I didn''t do as I said.

    When the person was not paying attention. I tried to open the vehicle. Surprisingly, the vehicle was not locked.

    After confirming it, I started to put up an act of checking the vehicles.

    "I have to enter that vehicle before real guards arrive," I muttered in my heart.

    From time to time, the person nced at me. Seeing that I''m doing my job properly. He retracted his gaze and returned to his usual position.

    A few minutester,

    I arrived to check the condition of the luxurious vehicle. And the person then stared at me.

    "How to chase him away?" I mumbled under my breath.

    The next second, my eyes gleamed with a twinkle.

    "Poison trick," I said in a low tone but it was enough to reach the other person''s ears.

    "What do you say?" The butler asked.

    "Oh, it''s nothing," I replied but my eyes were still fixed on the back seat.

    But my reaction made him even more scared.

    "What did you find tell me?"

    "This vehicle is my master''s favorite. If anything happens to it, then he will skin me alive," The butler said with a trembling voice.

    "Bait was a sess," I said in my heart.

    Then shaking my head, I replied, "Call someone over here. I need assistance."

    Hearing that the butler didn''t doubt my words. He seems to be convinced that something is wrong with the vehicle.

    He then walked away from this ce in a hurry.

    Seeing his disappearing back, I let out a small chuckle before entering inside. The interior was as spacious as I had guessed.

    Then I carefully observed every detail. Seeing that there was no camera system installed. I sighed in relief.

    This modern flying car is half finished. But from outside I got a different view. A lot of work needs to be done inside.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    But anyway, this flying car is my ticket to enter the airship.

    Swoosh~

    I disappeared from the spot and appeared in the Gregor Mansion. Then I entered the control room to look at the situation outside.

    A few minutester,

    The butler came back with few authorities. All of them are level-5 wizards. Each specialized in different magic.

    "Where is he?" The butler uttered in surprise, seeing that the security person was nowhere to see.

    "Take me to see the magic-infested ce," A female wizard stepped forward. She heard someone cing poison in vehicles.

    Her awakened magic is rted to poison. So she can easily find the trace of poison.

    Hearing that the butler came back to reality. He thought the security person must have gone to seek help.

    So he immediately turned to the female official and started to exin.

    Hearing that the female wizard frowned. She found that the butler''s words were not credible.

    But before refuting she decided to check the vehicle.

    The other wizards behind her also started checking the vehicles.

    The female came in front of the big luxurious vehicle. Seeing that she revealed a weird expression.

    The butler standing next to her stepped forward and said, "He told me something was wrong with the backseat."

    Hearing that the female wizard opened the car door to look inside. At first, she was cautious.

    She doesn''t want to get caught off guard. So she was ready to cast a magic spell at any moment.

    But when she saw the spacious interior andfy backseat. Her forehead is covered with ck lines. She can tell that the butler was fooled.

    Because she got no magic reading from the interior. Which means there were no traces of magic spells. Let alone the work of poison.

    Her frown immediately turned into anger.

    "Look here there is nothing wrong with the vehicle. Someone yed a prank on you," The female wizard said with a dissatisfied voice.

    By that time the other wizards also heard her words. After knowing that they came here for nothing. Everyone''s heart boiled in anger.

    But they didn''t openly scold him. The identity of the Butler is unusual. Including the female wizard, the other wizards left the ce quickly.

    The butler''s intestines turned green with regret. He couldn''t guess why it happened. Why would someone y a prank on him?

    Meanwhile,

    "Ha...Ha...Ha...," Iughed out loud in the control room. I heard their conversations.

    But fortunately, the authorities didn''t pay much attention to my identity. They must have thought some random person messed with the butler.

    Then I pushed down these thoughts and waited for the queuing vehicles to board the airship.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    8 P.M

    I finally heard a sound at 8 o''clock. I opened my eyes and looked at the mirror screen. Apart from the interior of the vehicle. I wasn''t able to see other things.

    But from the moving sound, I can confirm that vehicles start moving.

    Creak~

    The car door opened. And I saw someone taking the seat in the driver''s seat.

    When I saw him. I immediately recognized the person. He is none other than the same butler.

    But this time his mood was different. He looked quite happy. I don''t know what happened in the meantime.

    The butler then started to drive. Through the front mirror, I caught a glimpse of an airship.

    A hint of surprise shes in my eyes. At close, the airship looked gigantic. The size isparable to the academy''s normal fleet.

    I can''t wait to explore the airship at midnight.

    35 minutester,

    We came closer to the entrance. Then the butler followed another vehicle and drove it toward the parking area.

    The parking area of the vehicle is just a small section of the entire airship. There were no other difficulties.

    After parking the butler stood in front of the vehicle like he used to do. Seeing that my eyes flickered with a slight glint.

    "This guy?"

    "Don''t tell me he won''t get rest," I said to myself.

    I''m aware that many people are working on this airship. They will take care of the parked vehicles.

    Then why does he not go anywhere? A lot of doubts appeared in my heart. The butler''s behavior is odd. And I''m yet to see his master.

    What kind of person owns this iplete air car? A slight curiosity appeared in my heart.

 Chapter 455 Dudley Kramer

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    My eyes didn''t leave the mirror. I can see that the butler is still standing in front of the vehicle. As time passes, I''m getting impatient.

    But when I thought that the situation would take a turn for the worse. The butler received a call from someone.

    He seems to be on call for a moment before he walks away hastily. Seeing his disappearing back, a hint of relief shes in my eyes.

    Swoosh~

    I appeared in the back seat and then I opened the door to walk out.

    Feeling the solid ground, my mood eases down a little bit. The 1st phase of my n isplete.

    Next, I have to find a suitable spot to hide. Until the airship reaches its destination. When I walked out of the parking area.

    I found very many people standing on the deck here and there, enjoying the outside view. But undoubtedly everyone''s clothing shows their status.

    I don''t know what these people are going to do afternding near the dark forest. But anyway, thanks to them. I got a nice lift.

    Then I pushed down these thoughts before finding any room nearby. I don''t want to go anywhere near people. It would attract unwanted attention.

    When I started to look around. I was able to find a few things. Apart from the captain''s room. There is room for guests. And guests are presumably VVIP.

    So both of these ces are dangerous for me. But when I thought about it, I was unlucky. I found one small store room and an emergency clinic room.

    Storeroom where all the mechanical tools are kept. In case of any repair, they will get parts from here.

    The emergency clinic is a mandatory one. Anyone can get sick. Especially when traveling with high-ss people. The management has to make sure everything is safe.

    Then I made up my mind to hide in the store room for the time being. Somewhere in my heart, I do want to appreciate the beauty of nature and enjoy the passing scenes of the country.

    But there is still a killing sword hanging above my head. Then shaking my head, I turned around to enter the store room.

    But suddenly I overheard a familiar voice from a distance.

    "Master, I''m sorry."

    "I didn''t know someone dared to fool me."

    When the voice again reached my ears. My mouth curves into arcs.

    "Isn''t he the butler? Looks like he found his master," I said in my heart.

    Earlier, I wanted to see what his master looked like. Now I have an opportunity to do so. But I have to be careful.

    The captain''s team has eyes and ears everywhere. That''s why I don''t want to stand out too much.

    Right now, others might think I''m a fellow passenger like them. So my presence won''t attract much attention.

    Then I slowly walk toward the direction where the voice ising from.

    After walking a few steps, I saw a ck-haired man pping a butler. And the identity of the butler. No need to doubt.

    He was the same one who was protecting the vehicle earlier. Well, this pping incident attracted the attention of other passengers.

    "Oh, My.."

    "Isn''t he the young master of the Kramer Family?"

    When someone from the passengers opened his mouth.

    Others quickly recognized the identity of the person.

    "Dudley Kramer"

    "What is he doing here?" Another person uttered a name after recognition.

    Gasp~

    A small exmation broke out.

    Seeing people gathering around. The young master Dudley gave a cold snort before walking away with his butler.

    At the same time, watching the scene my eyes gleamed with twinkle. Passengers here all have some kind of background.

    Apart from knowing the name. I even overheard some people spilling the royal secrets. I couldn''t help but click my tongue.

    The fight between the Silver House and the Brown House is having a bigger impact than I thought.

    There are several small families attached to these 2 big families. Nobody knows how the turmoil is going to end. So they are sending their sons and daughters to hide in uncharted territories.

    And the dark forest is one of those uncharted territories. After hearing all those conversations,my expression turned weird.

    Then why bring such a luxurious air car with him? Doubt appeared in my heart. I wanted to follow the person named Dudley.

    But I stopped myself from doing that. There is a possibility that he is being protected by a strong wizard on this ship.

    Unlike the butler, I can''t confront the strong wizard without nning. A quick glint shes in my eyes.

    Then I turned around and walked to the store room. From beginning to end no one suspected me. And I also avoided going around the pilot room.

    Creak~

    After entering inside, I didn''t wait to inspect the whole room.

    Swoosh~

    Rather, I appeared in the Gregor Mansion. Nowadays, I appreciate the existence of the Gregor Mansion more.

    This mansion has been helping me to safely stride through many problems. It''s like my isted world.

    Then shaking my head, I went to my bed.

    Meanwhile,

    Dudley Kramer came back to his VVIP room.

    This room was specially arranged for him. As his Kramer family is attached to the Silver Family. The people behind the airship took special care of him.

    He leisurely sat down on afy seat. Opposite him, a man in his fifties is sitting down in his seat. He is none other than his guardian.

    Whereas his butler is waiting outside the door.

    Feeling Dudley''s presence, the man opened his eyes. He is already aware of what happened outside. The next moment, a trace of displeasure shes in his eyes.

    "Young master, you should avoid standing out," He advised.

    "Harumph,"

    "Elder yton, do you think people woulde to the dark forest to catch me," Dudley said with a cold snort.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    He dislikes the behavior of the Elder. Because Elder yton was too cautious.

    Sigh~

    A helpless sigh left yton''s mouth. When he epted the request from Kramer Family''s head. He knew how difficult it was going to be.

    But still, he hoped to see some change in the Young master of the Kramer family.

    And he is not giving him face at all. He just hopes to arrive at the dark forest quicker. In that way, he can n for uing danger.

    Dudley doesn''t know. But he knows some people want to go fishing in the muddled water. The fight between the 2 noble families has brought unwanted danger.

    It gave an opportunity to ambitious wizard families. So it''s inevitable that many wizard families will be dust and some new ones will rise eventually.

    Then he closed it again.

    Dudley Kramer didn''t want to argue either. So he began to watch entertainment stuff in holographic projection.

    The following day,

    The Gregor Mansion:

    I woke up from my sleep. But I feel sudden uneasiness swell up in my heart. "What happened?" I muttered to myself.

    Then I put the unnecessary thoughts back off my mind before getting out. Then I went toplete my morning routine.

    20 minutester,

    I arrived in the middle of the hallway. I decided to use high-grade mana stones for practice. Then I sat cross-legged on the ground and started running the gravity ark mental method.

    Right after, gray-colored mana particles entered my body. Then I guided the energy ording to the mental method.

    After cirction, the refined mana entered my mana space. The pebble rock size mana core sitting inside the mana core space quickly absorbs the iing refined mana.

    Seeing that I continued to repeat the process. As time went on, I saw a small change in mana core size. It has slightly increased in size.

    3 hourster,

    After feeling the limit, I opened my eyes three hourster.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (60%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C475]

    [Speed ¨C475]

    [Stamina ¨C463]

    [Vitality ¨C 466]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(18%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared in front of my eyes. Then I started to go through the details. As usual, there was no change in my progression rate.

    After checking everything was fine, I closed the status panel.

 Chapter 456 Airship Reaches The Landing Platform

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    Afterpleting the morning routine, I came back to the control room. I saw there was no change in the storage room.If I want to gather details, I have to go outside.

    Thinking about it, conflicting thoughts appeared in my mind. I was fortunate enough to note across the big wigs. If I happened to bump into them then even I''m not sure how it''s going to end.

    After calming down my heart, I decided to hide until the airshipnded on the tform.

    Then I got up and started reading wizard books.

    Days passed in a blink of an eye,

    The airship arrives above the tform several miles before the uncharted territory, a dark forest.

    Tud!

    When the airship came to a halt. I was standing inside the store room. These days I have been keeping an eye on information.

    Though I didn''t show much of my presence. But I overheard passengers talking about the journey. Because of them, I was able to calcte the approximate time ofnding.

    Creak~

    After pushing these thoughts back off my mind. I opened the door to walk outside.

    The next moment, I was greeted by themotion.

    Passengers are excited to leave the airship. I saw a crowd lining up in a queue on one side of the tform. I''m sure of the direction of the entrance.

    But I can''t go that way. After taking a nce at them, I decided to use my flight ability at the right time. I already thought of a good n in my mind.

    I have to make sure not to alert the bigwigs. Especially the captain of the airship. I walk toward the other end of the airship, opposite the entrance.

    There are some staff handling maintenance work. My appearance didn''t attract much attention.

    When I reached the edge, I realized I had to take a proper look at the surroundings. Thending tform was located in the middle of the forest.

    But I''m sure this is not a dark forest. Rather it''s a small area of dense green vegetation in this open vast field.

    A quick glint shes in my eyes. Now I have to make some decisions.

    Then suddenly I set my gaze on the trees in front of me. If I can get close to the tree, I will use the Gregor Mansion to hide.

    Then nobody could catch me no matter what.

    Swoosh~

    I rose from the ground and used my flight ability to fly straight toward the dense forest.

    Such a scene was witnessed by the maintenance worker. They quickly informed the authorities.

    "Damn"

    "Who is it?"

    A thunderous voice came out from the pilot''s cabin.

    The passengers who were leaving were also shocked by the voice.

    Amongst them was Dudley Kramer. When he heard the voice his expression turned ugly.

    The butler who was closely following the young master was scared sh!t.

    When everyone is panicking from the random shout.

    The elder yton found something is not right. So he quickly guided Dudley to walk outside.

    Meanwhile, the airship authorities were a step toote. Before they could respond, they lost sight of the suspicious person.

    Now they can''t enter the forest in search of one person. So they stopped following him in the end.

    I used the Gregor mansion to hide at thest moment. When I found the aura following me, then I appeared behind the nearby tree and disappeared from the spot.

    Looking at these people who are going back to the air shop. A bright smile appeared on my face. This experience is thrilling. Fortunately, the journey came to an end.

    Then I have to think of the next course of action.

    30 minutester,

    Meanwhile,

    Dudley Kramer is standing in front of his favorite luxurious vehicle. Though some of the interior work is iplete. He can still make use of the vehicle.

    "We should leave now," Elder yton urged from his side.

    Dudley was displeased in his heart. But he didn''t show it on his face. After all, only the elderly can protect them from all kinds of dangers.

    Then he signaled his butler to start the car. And he and the elder entered the car.

    Simrly, scenes are taking ce nearby. The passengers from wealthy families got their mode of transport.

    Some used flying transit and others were using monster carriages to leave. In a blink of an eye, the wholending tform was vacated.

    And the passengers went in different directions.

    Some strong wizards heading in the direction of a dark forest. While others are moving toward their own safe house.

    Meanwhile,

    I appeared outside when it waspletely dark. Because of my magic cloak. No one can sense my presence.

    Which allows me to move freely. Then I casually looked in the direction of the airship.

    The airship was still on thending tform. I doubt what other people are doing. My eyes gleamed with a twinkle. I got a strong curiosity in my heart to check out what was happening.

    But I controlled my urge. Now I have to head to the dark forest. There is no need to waste time here. After finding the direction, I started to run instead of using my flight ability.

    On the way, I carefully ran through the forest. But strangely I didn''te across any monsters.

    Then a look of understanding dawned on me. I almost forgot to notice one thing. Theck of mana in the environment.

    I can sense the vague mana presence. But it''s pitifully low. I should have noticed it earlier. When meditation time was stretching longer these days.

    I also exhausted the high-grade mana stones. There are some unexplored storage bracelets with me. I should find some time to check those items.

    Come to think of it, I decided to check my status panel.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (66%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C481]

    [Speed ¨C481]

    [Stamina ¨C469]

    [Vitality ¨C 472]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(20%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    A status screen appeared before my eyes. But the progress was redressed as I walked out of the Capital. It''s taking me too much time to touch the daily limit.

    ...

    Meanwhile,

    Dudley Kramer already crossed half a mile to reach the dark forest. His luxurious vehicle is going smoothly without causing any problems.

    Dudley, who was sitting in the back seat, suddenly remembered something.

    "Elder, did you inform my father?" He asked the person sitting next to him.

    Elder yton''s eyes flickered with a slight glint.

    He had sent the message to the head of the Kramer Family. But he got no response in reply. He wondered what happened at Kramer Household.

    "He knows, "yton simply uttered half a sentence. He doesn''t want to talk anymore.

    Dudley furrowed his eyebrows but stayed quiet. The butler is panicking inside. He can see that the rtion between 2 is not good.

    He hoped that his young master would be sensible enough to not offend the guest elder.

    A few hourster,

    The air car reaches the edge of the dark forest.

    The butler stopped the car. And then everyone stepped outside. It''s nighttime. But the darkness in the surrounding seems to be pitch ck.

    Dudley felt goosebumps all over his body. Unknowingly, he stood close to the guest elder.

    The butler also saw the situation and he hurriedly stood behind the young master.

    Whereas Elder yton is investigating the surroundings. He is a powerful level-6 wizard. So any trace of magic won''t escape from his perception.

    Seeing that the surroundings were fine. He decided to camp out here.

    "Alright, we will rest here tonight," He said to Dudley who had no objection whatsoever.

    A few minutester,

    A monster carriage came to a halt at the same spot.

    Dudley''s camp was set up behind this luxurious car. So the presence of monsters quickly alerted them.

    Elder yton was the first one to walk out. Followed by Dudley and his butler. Three of them looked at the monster carriage with solemn gazes.

    yton can already sense the powerful presence simr to him. So he decided to wait and see.

    Creak~

    The door opened. A beautiful petite woman walks out together with her maid. But power radiating from the maid rms yton.

    "Which family is it?" He said in his heart.

    Even Dudley feels something wrong with the atmosphere.

 Chapter 457 Linda Oslen

    ?

    Dark Forest:

    Dudley''s expression was not right. Even without Elder yton''s words. He can tell that visitors are not normal.

    Whereas Elder yton squinted his eyes. The power radiating from the maid is no less than that of him.

    He is already preparing his mind for a duel.

    Meanwhile,

    The beautiful woman nced at her maid. The maid nodded her head before stepping forward to speak.

    "Are you from the Kramer family?" The woman in a maid''s dress asked.

    Dudley sucked a cold breath of air. He immediately thought of them as enemies. They found out his whereabouts quickly.

    "Young master!" The butler was scared sh!t. His worst fear is going to unveil in front of him.

    Finally, the elder took action. yton released his mana pressure in response.

    "Who are you?" He asked in a threatening tone.

    The maid''s eyes grew cold. Instead of answering the person directly revealed a hostile intent.

    Then she canceled the opposing mana pressure in an instant.

    The beautiful frowned. She finally understood their method of approach was wrong.

    "Jane," She uttered.

    Hearing that maid recovered her thoughts before turning toward the young miss.

    The beautiful woman''s name is Linda Oslen. Just like the Kramer Family. She is also from an influential wizard family.

    Her Oslen family is stronger than the Kramer Family. But in the past few decades, the situation of the Oslen household was not right.

    So her family was not in a position to choose sides during this conflict. That''s why her family sent her to the dark forest to hide.

    The young miss Linda signaled her maid to stop before stepping forward.

    "My name is Linda Oslen. We have the same purpose as you. We n to hide in the dark forest for a while," She said with a smile.

    Dudley felt struck by lightning.

    "Oslen family, "He uttered in surprise. He heard of this family. A long time ago, this wizard family used to be prosperous and strong.

    But inter decades they degenerated into a medium-sized family.

    Unlike Dudley, the elder knows more information. Compared to the Silver House, the Oslen family has a better rtionship with the Brown House.

    Whereas the Kramer family is the opposite. They have a good connection with the Silver House. Fortunately, these two families are clever enough to send their descendants outside during the time of the conflict.

    Unless the other party is not excessive. He has no problem with them staying in the dark forest.

    "It''s nice to meet you, the youngdy of the Oslen Family."

    "But I''m not sure what you want?"

    Elder yton asked. He wants to know their motive.

    Linda looked at her maid before replying, "I don''t want any disturbance. Since we both came here to survive. It''s better not to cross each other''s limits."

    After saying that she looked at the young master of the Kramer family.

    Dudley''s expression turned ugly. He doesn''t like the domineering attitude of the girl. Before he could retort.

    Elder yton stopped him from saying anything. Dudley''s face darkened. Earlier, he was dissatisfied with the elder''s interference. Now he is not giving any face at all.

    The strong dissatisfaction in his heart turned into anger.

    The butler saw through the young master''s troubles. But he didn''t dare to speak in front of the elders.

    Elder yton didn''t think about Dudley.

    He replied, "Alright, we won''t disturb you." His expression was solemn. When he saw the maid for the first time.

    He was determined to avoid any sort of conflict between them.

    A bright smile blossomed on Linda''s face. She was satisfied by the elder''s assurance. She doesn''t want to get into senseless conflict either.

    Then Linda signaled her maid. Then both entered back into the carriage.

    Shortly after their driver drove the monster carriage into the dark forest.

    Seeing that Dudley''s face filled with surprise. He knew the dangers of the dark forest. Though mana is pitiful here. It doesn''t mean there was no other threat.

    Legends say that unchartered territories were home to ancient evil wizards. Throughout history, some massive purges happened here from time to time.

    So it''s inevitable toe across the backhands left by them. Which is why they have chosen to camp out here.

    But still, he couldn''t understand where their confidencees from.

    Dudley asked, "Elder, they are..."

    Before he could finish his words. Elder yton interrupted him by saying, "The Olsen House is one of the oldest wizard families in our country. Maybe they have methods something we don''t understand."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Dudley understood immediately. At the same time, the world of the oldest wizard family brought unknown greed into his heart.

    But it''s a pity it''s impossible to act. He regretted not inviting the family elder. Because Elder yton is a guest elder. There are some things he can''t order him to do.

    Because of it, his mood bes dull.

    Meanwhile,

    Inside the carriage maid Jane looked at her young miss with confusion.

    "Miss, why did you warn them?"

    "It''s not like they pose any threat to us." She asked.

    A quick glint shes in Linda''s big eyes.

    She replied, "We don''t know how the fight will turn out between the 2 families. I think as the fight intensifies in the future, the dark forest will have more visitors."

    "So it''s better to make things clear first."

    Maid Jane''s eyes filled with surprise. She approved of the young miss'' far sight.

    "I just hope no one touches our family," Linda said with a hint of sadness in her eyes.

    Normally, no one cares to bother them. But during times of conflict. Some people want to go fishing in the muddy water.

    Maid Jane recollected her thoughts before saying, "Young miss don''t worry, people are not stupid. If high-level wizards fell, then the neighboring countries won''t let us off."

    "I''m sure the 2 noble families are not that stupid to let a third party take any advantage."

    Linda nodded her head in response. But her eyes are somewhat dimmed.

    ...

    From MC''s perspective:

    A few hourster,

    I entered the dark forest sessfully. But I''m not in a good mood at all. Already theck of mana in this ce brought me unknown suffocation.

    On top of it, the gloominess of the dark forest is creeping me out. I read about the dark forest in the library.

    This ce was a haven to wicked wizards once upon a time. But times have changed now. Nobody visits this ce nowadays.

    I n to walk through this forest to enter No Man''snd. I already remembered the dark forest map in my mind.

    As long as I travel in a straight line, I will eventually find myself at the border.

    After gaining some rity, I started to walk in.

    Time passes in a blink of an eye,

    After a few hours of walking, I decided to take some rest.

    [Ding! Warning]

    When the mechanical voice sounded in my mind. I feel goosebumps all over my body.

    "Where?" I uttered in surprise.

    But I''m so sure there was no danger near me. There was no wizard or monster here. So where is the source of the warning?

    This unexinable situation brought me uneasiness. Just as I was wondering, I heard the sound of a carriage.

    As the second passes, I can hear that the sound is bing louder.

    Swoosh~

    The next moment, I disappeared from the spot and appeared in the Gregor Mansion. When I entered the control room to look in the mirror.

    Then I found the danger. In the mirror, I saw the image of a monster carriage.

    Seeing that a look of disbelief appeared on my face.

    I''m sure that was a carriage for real. Who could be this person? They are traveling during nighttime in the dark forest.

    I don''t know how to react for a while. After a few seconds, I collected my thoughts. The system''s warning is real. Then there is someone who could threaten my life traveling in that carriage.

    Seeing that I decided to prepare. I was careless a moment ago. Apart from me, people are traveling in the dark forest.

    Using this time, I decided to check the remaining storage bracelets. After a few minutes of searching, I held one brown-colored liquid bottle in my hand.

    I never expected toe across this product again. This brown color liquid bottle is a medium-grade transfiguration potion.

    If I could disguise my appearance, it would add extra protection for me. Especially considering the current situation.

    I think it''s best to consume the product right now. There are a lot of people appearing in the dark forest. And I don''t want to show my real appearance in front of them.

    Thinking about the powerful wizard in the carriage. My resolve became firm. I opened the cork and drank it in one go.

    A disgusting liquid ran down my throat. Right after the energy entered my body. I feel my skin bing hot and even the bones are starting to change.

    As the energy consumed by the body. I know the change is happening slowly. I wait for the transformation toplete. After 2 hours, I feel the changes in my bodye to an end.

 Chapter 458 Forbidden Potion

    ?

    Bloodline Hall:

    Tony But''s time was over. He was summoned by his superior. He was given ast chance to redeem himself.

    But Tony failed to aplish the task. He didn''t expect Vincent Carey to disappear in the middle of the mission.

    Currently, he was in his training room. There is still time left to meet his superior. In the meantime, he had thought about practicing.

    But he wasn''t able to focus at all. With just a little push forward, he can reach level-6. Maybe his status would change further.

    But because of this sudden summons. He lost focus. All of this is because of one person. The image of Vincent Careyes to his mind.

    Both didn''t have much interaction except for one meeting. So he didn''t know much about Vincent Carey personally.

    If he had more interaction, maybe he could have guessed Vincent''s hole cards. Right now, he knows another high-level Sub-taboo wizard is backing Vincent.

    He thinks much of his failure was because of Gilbert''s intervention. Even he feels Vincent''s disappearance was a lot to deal with.

    Maybe he could have warned Vincent with a forehand. Tony feels helpless. If he had support from the higher-ups, then he could have made better ns.

    But the bloodline hall superiors are being way more cautious. And he doesn''t know why?

    An hourter,

    Tony left the room to meet his superior. The Elder House and above higher-ups have their own space.

    But the area isrger and wider than the bloodline hall. It could have been said as a high-level area of the bloodline hall.

    No Core House members & True House members are allowed here unless summoned.

    This structure is the same for other wizard halls as well.

    Tony Burner received coordinates in hismunication watch. After walking out of the room, he found the phone booth nearby.

    The phone booth setup is one of the means of travel inside the building.

    After entering the booth, he types the coordinates.

    Vibrate~

    The phone booth moved. The surroundings went ck. Before he knew it the phone booth stopped vibrating. Which means he arrived at the destination.

    Creak~

    Stepping out, Tony was greeted by a luxurious hall room. But the aesthetics are simr to their bloodline hall building. But he can tell that this was not theirs.

    It''s the living space of their higher-ups. As this realization struck him. A small sweat bead trickled down his face.

    Tud~

    Before he could calm down his nerves. A heavy footstep sound woke him up from his stupor.

    "This?"

    Tony raised his head. The next second, he saw someone was already in front of him. But the person was covered with a ck robe from top to bottom.

    He immediately realized this person was not a male. The person in front of him is a high-level female wizard.

    And he knows she was not the one who gave him ordersst time.

    "So you are Tony But?" The female voice sounded. The next second, he felt his blood boiling without his permission.

    "What kind of sorcery is this?" He said to himself.

    His face was filled with surprise. But the next second, his thoughts return to reality.

    He immediately replied, "Yes, elder. I''m Tony But from the But n."

    "Well, someone asked me to say something to you."

    "Your recent performance was not good. And you failed in your task as well. So he is not going to give you a bloodline optimization potion."

    The female wizard said in a sweet voice. But Tony But felt the sound of a thunderp in his ears. He had pinned his entire hope on the bloodline optimization potion.

    Which was his only way to be a level-8 wizard in the future. In these few seconds, his face bes bloodless.

    He clenched his fist in desperation.

    The female wizard noticed all of this. But her expression was hidden under the hood. Her eyes gleamed with a twinkle.

    She has note here to give a small speech.

    Seeing that the kid is desperate. She decided to change the discussion to the main topic.

    "Well, there is a way to aplish the task," She said, looking at Tony.

    Tony thought he heard something wrong. When he raised his head to see her. The female wizard is taking something from her storage bracelet.

    "Potion bottle," Tony uttered. He saw a thick red bottle in her hand.

    "This is a forbidden blood potion. Take this and ask one of your n elders to kill Vincent Carey. We are running out of time."

    "If you fail to aplish this time, don''t think about bing a level-7 wizard," She said in a sweet voice.

    Tony felt a reaction in his blood again. He wants to run away from this ce as soon as possible.

    In pain, he nodded his head. And after getting the forbidden blood potion. He immediately left the ce using the phone booth.

    The female wizard let out a small chuckle.

    "Wolf bloodline, that''s all," She muttered to herself. If not for the brat being the young master of the wizard n. He would have already died under his hands.

    Thinking about the cruel person. She shook her head in disappointment. She doesn''t know how the future of bloodline hall is going to be.

    A few minutester,

    Tony But returned to his room. But his expression was not right. At first, he found something wrong with the female elder. Her words caused his bloodline to react.

    Even more, he wasn''t able to tell who she was. There are many bloodline wizards in the elder house. He knows a few names because of family connections.

    But she is not among them. Then removing the thoughts, he focused on the dark red liquid bottle in his hand.

    Thinking about bing a level-7 wizard. His eyes shone with bright light. He knows the dangers of using the forbidden potion. But if someone consumes the blood potion, it will raise their rank by one level.

    So one of their elders can be a level-7 wizard. But after some time the side effects will be reduced.

    But right now most of the elders are out of the capital. They are looking for Vincent Carey. So even if he wants to, it''s not the right time to use it. Unless Vincent Carey appears back.

    So in the meantime, he decides to carry the forbidden potion with him.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Meanwhile,

    Gilbert Reese was out of the city again. But this time it was for a different reason. He knows Vincent will stay some time in a foreign country.

    So he is going to make some safety arrangements. In these past few days, he also gathered some intelligence information.

    Someone from the bloodline hall is using his family''s power to find Vincent Carey. And who are they? He also knows about them.

    "But n," He said to himself.

    Currently,he is going to Rust City. Which is located at the border. Vincent and Gutt Brown got separated there.He is aware of Vincent''s information.

    But he doesn''t know the status of Gutt Brown.

    He had tried to establish contact. But he got no response. Recently, higher-ups from the Elemental Hall contacted him. He assured them to look into this matter.

    Now he had no choice but to find himself.He fears that the bloodline might mistakenly target him. Because he wasst seen together with Vincent Carey.

    Swoosh~

    His aircraft is speeding towards the destination. In a few hours, he will reach the spot. It took Vincent Carey a month-long trip to reach Rust City.

    But with modern magic aircraft, he will reach there in no time.

    Meanwhile,

    But n''s elder Cortez is still staying in Rust City. He doesn''t leave even after the time limit. All he knows is that the target will appear sooner orter.

    Already, the But n dispatched most of their power. He is responsible for monitoring this ce. Whereas another elder Parker is staying in another town.

    All of them are patiently biding time for the target to appear.

    ...

    From MC''s perspective:

    "Good," I uttered with a smile on my face.

    Looking at the transformation in my mirror. A hint of satisfaction shes in my eyes. There is not much change in my appearance.

    But its disguise is enough to fool people around me. I decided to check the status panel as well. To see for any changes.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (66%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C481]

    [Speed ¨C481]

    [Stamina ¨C469]

    [Vitality ¨C 472]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(20%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

 Chapter 459 Choosing Different Route

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    Seeing that there is nothing wrong with the status panel. I closed it. Then I decided to resume my journey the next morning. The disguise will be effective for at least 2 weeks. I hope in the meantime, I will be able to reach the edge of the forest.

    The following day,

    I appeared outside when there was proper daylight. The monster carriage was nowhere to be seen. But if my intuition was right, they are heading in the same direction as me.

    Then without further thinking, I started walking.

    Time passes in a blink of an eye,

    Night time,

    I crossed probably a half distance several hourster. It had taken me a lot of detours toe this far. Because I was wary of traps and backhands left by the evil wizards.

    I don''t want to get hurt in this unknown ce. After figuring it out, I decided to stride forward slowly.

    After I took dozens of steps forward, I was again greeted by the terrific view. I saw the same monster carriage parked in the middle of nowhere.

    "Who is it?" A female voice sounded. The next second, I felt like a thunderp rang in my ears.

    Swoosh~

    I disappeared from the spot and appeared in the Gregor Mansion. When I entered the control room.

    I saw someone standing in the same spot.

    "A female powerhouse?" My pupils constrict. What''s more shocking is that she is wearing maid attire.

    So someone else is staying in that carriage.

    My expression turned serious. I thought nobody woulde to this uncharted territory.

    But after witnessing the number of people in airships. I changed my view. Yet I underestimated these influential families.

    They are traveling together with these powerful wizards. Especially this maid.She found me even before the system could warn me.

    I keep looking at the mirror with a surprise-filled gaze. Fortunately, I can hear the conversation. Let''s see who these people are.

    Already the Capital is torn between the 2 noble families. I hope they don''t bring their fight to the dark forest as well. But I feel the likelihood of that happening is low.

    Because these people ran away from the capital to save their life. I believe they are sensible enough to not sh here.

    When I was lost in thoughts. I heard the maid speaking to someone.

    "Miss, no one is here," the maid said, looking at the carriage.

    These people are none other than Linda Oslen and her maid Jane.

    After separating from the Kramer group, they went deep into the dark forest. So much so that they are now located in the exact middle of the dark forest.

    Meanwhile,

    Linda Oslen inside the carriage furrowed her beautiful eyebrows. Through her spiritual magic, she sensed they are not alone.

    But the result made her confused.

    Creak~

    Then she opened the carriage door to step out.

    Seeing that Jane hurriedly said, "Miss, what are you doing?"

    "There may be dangers outside," She added further.

    Linda raises her hand to stop. She wants to see for herself. What did she miss?

    She ignored Jane and strode toward the suspicious spot. After walking dozens of steps, she arrived at the same spot.

    A frown appeared on her face. She knows this when she felt someone was standing. But now there is no further clue.

    The next second, she closed her eyes for a moment. When she opened both her eyes shone with bright light.

    So much that it looked like a small sun radiating in the dark forest.

    Maid Jane was left speechless. Looking at her miss'' expression. She knew the seriousness of the situation. Miss'' earlier remarks are not without evidence.

    Right after, the bright light disappeared. Linda returned to normal. The dark forest was again shrouded in darkness.

    "Miss, did you find something?" Jane asked.

    Lina nodded her head before replying, "Someone has been following us."

    Hearing that Jane''s eyes grew cold. She didn''t doubt her words anymore. Because her missus used the magic spell to verify it.

    In the Gregor Mansion,

    A cold shiver went down my spine watching everything. I thought that maid was stronger. But who is she?

    She looks nothing like the pampered miss of the noble family. She looks equally powerful. Especially her bright magic spell. I''m sure that magic is not a light element. It''s something else.

    "Could you be a unique magic user?" I said in my heart.

    But still, there are a lot of unknown magic powers in this world. For a moment, my heart wants to probe her. But my brain stops me from doing stupid.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    She was able to find me before the system. Her magic is in no way ordinary. Suddenly, a curiosity appeared in my heart about identity.

    She was nothing like the trash of the Kramer family. My mouth curves into arcs. I have a vague feeling that there will be an intersection in the future.

    Outside,

    "Miss, could you be a wizard from the Silver House?" Jane asked.

    Linda Oslen remained silent. Apart from a few clues, she wasn''t able to find other things.

    She shook her head before saying, "Let''s go, we should be moving on."

    Maid Jane nodded her head before they walked back to their carriage.

    In the Gregor Mansion, my expression grew weird.

    "They are wary of the Silver House," I muttered to myself. That doesn''t mean that they are from the opposite faction.

    A quick glint shes in my eyes. There is a certain possibility for it. If my assumption is right, the Kramer Family has something to do with the Silver House.

    And both of them are here. I hope their conflict won''t disturb me. Then I saw the monster carriage start moving. Seeing that, a hint of relief shes in my eyes.

    I sat down on the chair quietly. I decided to appear outside after some time.

    One hourter,

    Swoosh~

    I appeared back in the previous spot. Then I opened the map of the dark forest. A holographic image appears above the watch.

    I don''t want to walk on this road. If I continue to travel along this path, I will encounter their carriage again.

    Then I found another route. Which is a long one. But this path used to be the main route a long time ago. Now the route was abandoned.

    When I saw several danger-marked areas. I can see why it was abandoned. The path was perhaps used by the evil wizards.

    After their destruction, nobody used this path anymore. After the new kingdoms rose in neighboring countries. Travelers from these countries formed a new path.

    And that monster carriage is traveling in the new one.

    Sigh~

    A small sight left my mouth. It''s not like I don''t want to continue on the same route. But their background is troublesome.

    Nobody knows when they will get attacked. Then I put the unnecessary thoughts back off my mind before looking at the map.

    Then I started walking toward the old route. It would take some time to reach this path.

    After a few hours of careful walking, I reached the old path but I didn''t continue my journey. Rather I decided to resume the next morning as usual.

    The following day,

    9 A.M

    Afterpleting the morning routine, I appeared outside. I skipped the meditation today as well. As I had no mana stones anymore.

    I carefully checked the storage bracelets in my possession. Except for the treasures, I found no mana stones.

    A hint ofplexion appeared in my eyes. If I got resources, then I would touch the limit sooner.

    But anyway, my worry is something else. If any fight breaks out, then I have to use gravity spells. Any continuous fight will lead to a reduction in mana reserve. And I don''t want to be pushed into a passive position.

    That''s why I''m going to avoid trouble as much as possible. Then I started walking. The old path is covered with weeds and the path is filled with uneven gravel.

    For a mage, it''s not a problem. So I continued to walk on.

    [Ding! Warning.]

    [Evil magic is detected.]

    A mechanical voice sounded in my mind. The next second, I stopped my movements. I know this path is troublesome.

    But to think I encountered the danger right after taking a few steps. I revealed a bitter smile on my face.

    Then shaking my head, I pushed down these thoughts. And I closed my eyes to sense the magic trace.

    After a few minutes,I opened my eyes. I sensed magic traces right in that direction. I turned around and walked to a nearby shade tree.

    When I got closer, I stopped my footsteps and looked at the ground.

    "Something was buried under the tree," I muttered to myself.

    As this realization struck me, I felt goosebumps all over my body. I know whatever is buried there. It can pose a threat to me.

    "What to do now?" I said to myself.

    Should I mind my own business? Or See, what''s hiding in there?

    Then I retreated a few steps backward before pointing fingers at the ground.

    "Gravity Push," I said.

    A wisp of magic released from my finger and shot at the target.

 Chapter 460 Storage Bag

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    The gravity magic sts away the ground, revealing the broken corpse''s hand hidden beneath it.

    [Ding! Warning]

    [Evil Magic is detected]

    A mechanical voice sounded in my mind. Hearing the same warning, my thoughts returned to reality.

    Looking at the corpse''s hand, my expression turned serious.

    "It''s the right arm but apart from the fingers everything else was rotten," I muttered to myself.

    Other than that I don''t see any artifacts beside it. So a threatening feelinges from the rotten hand.

    Maybe the person who died here was a high-level wizard. Otherwise, even after centuries, it''s difficult for energy to remain.

    Then I didn''t n on touching or retrieving it. Because I don''t have any safety items when ites to dealing with evil magic.

    But my eyes are set on the surroundings. I have a vague feeling that if I search around, I will find something.

    Then thinking about my ns. I made a decision. I don''t want to miss such an opportunity. Even if I enter No Man''s Land, I will do nothing but investigate the ce.

    So I think it''s better to start my work from here. Besides, no one else dares toe here. After gaining some rity, I decided to dig the area around the corpse''s hand.

    Maybe I could find the rest of the remains. Then I crouched down and started to apply a small force of magic on the ground.

    My mana pressure is enough to st away the ground. So I started to repeat the process.

    A few minutester,

    I found something. It seems to be a piece of cloth. Seeing that my eyes gleamed with a twinkle.

    "Is it a full corpse?" I said to myself.

    Then I began to dig deeper.A round-shaped bag came into view.

    Seeing that my breath became shorter.

    Because I remember seeing this in books back in the library."Storage bag," I uttered in surprise.

    Yes, I have no doubt this cloth pouch is a storage bag. Nowadays, we use storage bracelets. Which is a product of modern tech and magic.

    But in ancient times, storage items were made by different professionals. Like formation mages, in ancient times there used to be such professions. I wasn''t able to recall the name right now.

    Nowadays, the storage bracelet blueprint is owned by manypanies. They have their design and quality of the product.

    Then removing these thoughts, I picked up the storage bag. The storage bag is covered with dust and sand.

    Before opening it, I decided to appear in the Gregor Mansion.

    Swoosh~

    After appearing inside, I observed the storage bed before opening it. Then I seeped my consciousness into it.

    My consciousness went inside without being hindered.

    I frowned. The space inside the bag seems to berge. But I have yet to find any usable items.

    Then I remembered the identity of the person. The person was a wicked wizard. He died here which shows that the wizard was not weed in the outside world.

    Then suddenly something caught my attention. I found a few low-grade mana stones and a sheepskin.

    Looks like that person was a poor fellow. But I wasn''t surprised. If the things described in history were true.

    Then the wicked wizards of that time are left without any choice.

    Fortunately, my magic is gravity. So Ie under space-rted profession wizard types. But if it was something darker and sinister.

    Then I would have been left with no choice other than to join the dark league. After removing the thoughts, I turned my attention back to the items.

    The low-grade mana stones are of little use to me but my attention was drawn to the sheepskin.

    In curiosity,I brought the sheepskin outside. There was something written over it in an ancient mage script. But when I opened the sheepskin to see further.

    A look of disbelief appeared on my face. It''s a map. There is a map drawn on the sheepskin. And the image coincides with the No Man''s Land territory.

    Then I immediately operated mymunication watch and the next moment a holographic image appeared.

    It was the current modern map of No Man''s Land. Then I started topare the two maps. I don''t recognize the ancient words in the sheepskin.

    But I can confirm that the sheepskin contains the map of No Man''s Land. Because I saw the dark forest on both maps. The direction and the location of the market are the same.

    Though I don''t recognize ancient words, I can confirm that both maps have dark forests.

    Seeing that I started topare other border areas. Even though many centuries have passed. People always used uncharted territory as their boundary.

    And this pattern in ancient maps is no different. But I''m fascinated by something else. The ancient map contains more secrets. Some of the locations marked on the map are not found on the modern map.

    "Damn,"

    ''If I had a librarian friend or schr then I would have solved thenguage barrier,'' I said to myself.

    It''s not like I can''t decipher it. But it would take a long time. But I thought of something. Since I''m going to spend time in No Man''s Land anyway. Why don''t I see for myself?

    As this thought rose in my heart, I felt this decision was right. In this way, I don''t have to roam around aimlessly.

    I have something to look forward to. Then I closed the sheepskin scroll and appeared outside.

    Looking back at the broken corpse, my mouth curved into an arc. Don''t know what the identity of the poor fellow is. But he had the map of no man''snd.

    Which made me think further. From the sheepskin''s map. I can see that there are several marked locations. Which means they are active at the same time.

    So it''s difficult to tell whether the no man''snd of that time was abundant with mana. If it''s then, I picked up a treasure this time.

    Then I decided to resume the digging.Because I have yet to find the remains.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Time passed,

    After 2 hours, I stopped searching. I didn''te across anything usual. A trace of disappointment shes in my eyes.

    Swoosh~

    Then I appeared in the Gregor Mansion. I brought the storage bag and took out the low mana-grade stones from it.

    But when I held the mana stones in my palm. A hint of surprise shes in my eyes. The size of the mana-grade stones isparable to modern-day mid-grade stones.

    A hint ofplexity shes in my eyes. The ancient times were surely prosperous. But at the same time, it had witnessed a lot of bloodshed.

    Then I sat on the ground and started to meditate. When I ran the gravity ark mental method, I felt the reaction from the mana stones.

    Slowly, the mana particles entered my body. But again I felt speechless by the purity of the mana. It''s quite higher than the current era''s low-grade mana stones.

    I wonder what had happened for such drastic changes to take ce. Then I started to circte the energy ording to a mental method.

    After cirction, the energy settles down in my mana core space. Seeing that I continued to repeat the process.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    I opened my eyes three hourster. Except for one, I have consumed the remaining mana stones. But I''m d that I was able toplete today''s practice.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (66%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C484]

    [Speed ¨C484]

    [Stamina ¨C472]

    [Vitality ¨C 475]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(20%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Storage bag, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared in front of my eyes. But after seeing the progression, I sighed in relief. Fortunately, I came across the small mana resource.

    But it was not enough. I don''t have resources for future practice. Maybe I should have requested the resources from Senior Gilbert.

    But it''s toote to regret it now. Then suddenly a good idea crosses my mind. What about looting others? My old favorite game. If there is a chance, I should seriously consider looting.

 Chapter 461 Elder Paul

    ?

    The Silver House,

    "What are you guys doing?"

    "You let those heirs of the wizard family slip away," an old man in his mixtures berated the people in front of him.

    He is one of the acting elders of the noble silver family.

    Right now, the confrontation between the Silver House and the Brown House is reaching a crucial end.

    As the high-end power of both families is the same. Those high-level beings won''t start the fight first. It''s the people below who should make sure of weakening the opposite side.

    One of their methods was to capture the heirs of supporting forces. Especially if they capture the descendants who support the Brown House. It will be an added advantage to them.

    They can make more ns without needing the powerful existence of their family to make a move.

    The old man''s name is Paul Silver. He was one of the descendants of the branch family. After reaching a higher level in the wizard path. He had joined the main branch as an elder.

    In Front, many people are standing, carrying solemn expressions on their faces. He was a level-7 wizard.

    The people in front of him are newly appointed or inexperienced elders. All of them are level-6 wizards.

    Among them, a person with silver hair is standing with a stoic expression on his face. He was the same person who had gone to the Yellow River Academy''s branch for support.

    Elder Paul frowned. He hates this silence.

    Looking at them he instructed, "Split into teams and search for the heirs of the wizard families."

    Hearing that people breathed in relief. Many of them thought the meeting would take a whole day. Then everyone left the room one by one.

    But the wizard with silver hair stayed in the same position. After everyone left he was thest one remaining in the same position.

    Elder Paul squinted his eyes. He easily recognized the person.

    "You broke through," Elder Paul asked in disbelief. He found the energy level of the person is simr to his.

    The silver-haired wizard nodded his head in response.

    Then he uttered, "Yeah, it''s been months."

    Elder Paul was shocked to the core again. It was against the rule to cover up the breakthrough. Especially at the time of war.

    "Ford, then why didn''t you inform the higher-ups? Do you know we are getting pressured at the front?" Elder Pual asked back again.

    The Silver Haired Person''s name is Ford. He didn''t show any reaction on his face. He looked at Paul and answered, "My master, doesn''t want anyone to know about my strength for the time being."

    "Master?" Elder Paul uttered. The next second, a cold shiver went down his spine. He remembers Ford''s master was a level-8 wizard.

    So he immediately shut his mouth.

    "Since it''s a high elder''s wish. I''ll keep my mouth shut," Elder Paul assured.

    But Ford shook his head and said, "Elder Paul, I came here for a different reason. I hope you will agree with my request."

    Elder Paul nodded his head and asked, "What is it?" He doesn''t want to offend anyone. Especially the level-8 wizard in the same family. It''s tantamount to stepping on your foot yourself.

    Wearing the same expression on his face. Ford began to speak.

    "The Yellow River Academy''s side branch was attacked in our capital. And one of their level-6 wizards disappeared under the attack."

    Elder Paul''s expression changes drastically. Already, they got enough trouble on their te. Why cause a new one?

    Before Elder Paul could speak. Ford added further, "We couldn''t find the identity of the attacker. He escaped from my grasp."

    Even though Ford simply stated it. Elder Paul couldn''t believe his ears. What is he hearing? Someone escaped from his grasp.

    "Unfortunately, I was on the scene. And the Yellow River Academy is demanding an exnation. So I want you to cover it up. Find the scapegoat or pin the me on someone else," Ford said without showing an expression on his face.

    Elder Paul was shocked to the core. Looking at Ford, he got a new understanding of him. No wonder when everyone left. And he stayed behind.

    The atmosphere turned pin-drop quiet. While Ford is waiting for an answer. Elder Paul is wracking up his brain to find some solution.

    He can tell that it''s not only Ford''s request. But also the meaning of the level-8 wizard behind him. No doubt, he has to sell a face.

    Then Like Ford suggested, he decided to find some scapegoatter. There are a lot of people dying in the conflict.

    And it''s easy to find the corpse of a level-6 wizard. So he decided to make up some storyter.

    After figuring it out, he looked at Ford.

    He said, "Alright, I will take care of it."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Hearing that there was some movement in Ford''s face. He was satisfied by Elder Paul''s answer. But Ford didn''t want to owe someone.

    So he added further, "Elder if you have any request, you can tell me. I''ll do it for you in exchange for my request."

    Elder Paul revealed a bright smile on his face. It''s not like he didn''t have any work. He got a tonne of it.

    Then he sent the details to Ford directly.

    "I gave you a list of names. I want at least a few people captured alive among those named. The names are of descendants of wizard families," Elder Paul said.

    Unlike his previous instruction, the list contains the names of important people. Their background could change the course of the conflict.

    Ford nodded his head at him before walking out of the ce.

    When he left the Silver Mansion. He arrived at his ce a few minutester. Like other elders, he too got his men to do the dirty work. But this time he is going to send them on a mission.

    A few minutester,

    Several people in disguise appeared in front of him. They are his subordinates. Ford showed no expression. He simply forwarded the list sent by Elder Paul to them.

    He then gave orders to them. As Elder Paul requested, he instructed his men to capture the people alive.

    ...

    Rust City,

    Gilbert Reese arrives in the city. His visit was a formal one. So people from the government immediately contacted him.

    To find the trace of massing people, he needed the help of officials. So he can''t disregard them. He decided to meet them after doing some investigation.

    Gilbert Reese took some potion to hide his breath. The energy level of the level-7 wizard is off the charts. You can''t just go around and walk casually in the city.

    He also did something to change his appearance. Now nobody would be able to guess his real identity.

    Gilbert Reese decided to take a look at the border crossing first. If his information was right, then Vincent''s enemy might be still looking for him.

    When he arrives at the border crossing area. He saw something. There are many people doing inspections. "When does the government have such manpower?" He said to himself.

    Because he saw more than 10 people searching for the vehicles. Gilbert instantly finds out something is wrong here.

    Among them, there are level-5 wizards. So many level-5 wizards in one ce. Gilbert understood this was not a government force. But a private one.

    Then he decides to wait for sunset before capturing someone.

    Meanwhile,

    Cortez But is still staying in one of the recently built mansions. He was ordered not toe back before finding the traces of Vincent Carey.

    He has some status in the But n. So he knows what is happening in the family? The young master''s future is purely dependent on their mission.

    So people from the brte n are working day and night to look for Vincent Carey. As far as he knows the But n Head even sent high-level wizards to Vincent Carey''s hometown.

    The head wants to find Vincent Carey''s parents. But he doesn''t know thetest update. So Cortez made up his mind to call his colleagueter.

    Beep!

    The sudden message,him awake. After seeing the contact''s name, Cortez''s expression bes dignified.

    "Young Master, " he uttered in shock. He didn''t expect the Young master to call him at this time.

    When he attended the call. A holographic projection appears above the watch. A person appeared in the projection. He is none other than Tony But.

    "Young master," Cortez said.

    Tony But in the projection nodded his head before saying, "Is there any news about him? How is the situation out there?"

    Hearing that Cortez''s expression turned ugly. But he didn''t intend to hide anything.

    "Young master, sorry to disappoint you. there was no sign of him so far."

    "We are keeping an eye on the border. If he appears then it will be hisst day," Cortez said with a solemn expression.

    But Tony wasn''t fazed by it. Because he used to hear empty words before.

    What he wants right now is the result. After meeting the unknown female wizard. He was even more afraid. He doesn''t want to go back there.

    The purpose of his call was about the forbidden potion.

 Chapter 462 Kidnapped!

    ?

    Dark Forest:

    A few dayster,

    The Kramer crew had entered the dark forest. Unlike the Oslen family, they are traveling slowly and steadily.

    And from time to time they are changing ces to set up camps.

    Right now, they have settled down in an open field in the dark forest. Dudley Kramer is lying in the recliner. The butler is massaging his legs.

    The elder yton went to investigate the surroundings. He will not return until he checks the area.

    Everyone knows the dark forest is filled with traps. One mistake can lead to death. So Elder yton made his routine to investigate the surroundings whenever they stopped by to rest.

    At the same time, Dudley Kramer opened his eyes. Looking at the butler he asked, "He will not be back for at least 2 hrs right?"

    The butler felt the soul leave his body. He anxiously replied, "Young master, the dark forest is full of dangers. We should not move around without the elder''s protection."

    Dudley Kramer sneered. Even in the family, he didn''t listen to anyone. But under Elder yton, he feels suffocated. But he is not stupid to offend such a person.

    He just wants to look around at what this ce looks like. Are the legends true? A lot of doubt appeared in his heart.

    Then suddenly he thought about someone.

    "Why didn''t we see the traces of the Oslen carriage?"

    "Have they gone so deep?" He muttered to himself.

    The butler shut his mouth. He didn''t want to give any opinion. Otherwise, the young master would ask back-to-back questions.

    Also, the elder yton warned him privately. The elder yton doesn''t want to hear any nonsense. So he forbade him from supporting the young master''s willful thoughts.

    Dudley Kramer noticed the butler''s expression. A trace of contempt shes in my eyes. The Butler was too cowardly. He can see that he was hesitant to speak.

    Dudley Kramer shifted his attention back to the surroundings. Lying in the recliner all day long makes him bored.

    He can''t even use his magic. Because it will make him consume the mana essence. And Elder yton forbade him to do that.

    "Harumph," The next second, Kramer stood up from the recliner. A cold snort left his mouth in anger.

    The butler standing right next to him was scared sh!t.

    "Young master?" The butler''s voice sounded anxious.

    "I''m just taking a walk. So don''t follow me," Kramer said without turning his back.

    But the butler forced himself to follow.

    After taking dozens of steps, Dudley Kramer notices that someone is following him. He wants to teach a lesson to the cowardly butler.

    But his rational mind told him not to do that. If the butler gets bedridden then who will take care of him?

    He also knows that Elder yton won''t sit idle. He will make even harsher rules. After controlling his anger, he continued to walk through the forest.

    The butler follows with a panic-stricken face. As the seconds pass, his bad promotion gets stronger. He doesn''t know where this feelinges from.

    So the butler wants to take back the young master as soon as possible.

    Shortly after, Dudley Kramer found an uneven mound on the ground. His eyes flickered with interest after seeing such a structure on the ground.

    "I bet something is inside this structure. Maybe treasures?" He said to himself.

    Dudley Kramer ns to dig up the site. Fortunately, the butler followed him along the way.

    But even before he could do that he saw something standing above the mound. When he raised his head to see.

    He felt goosebumps all over his body. Someone wearing fully covered long sleeve clothes looked at him with a creepy smile.

    An rm bell rang in Dudley''s mind. His face became bloodless. He knows if he stays there he will die.

    When he tried to turn back. His entire body froze in mid-air. Dudley became pale with fright. Not a single sound left his mouth. He can''t even make a move.

    The stranger didn''t waste any time after capturing the target; he disappeared from the spot.

    From beginning to end the butler hiding behind the tree has witnessed everything. Horror can be seen on his face.

    "Young master is gone, "After uttering that, he slumped on the ground.

    A few hourster,

    Elder yton returns to the campsite. But to his disappointment, he didn''t see anyone in the camp.

    Both Dudley Kramer and the butler are nowhere to be seen.

    "These morons," His eyes reddened with anger. Hepletely regrets undertaking this task.

    The unruly young master of the Kramer family is making his job difficult. He had reprimanded that arrogant man many times.

    Yet he doesn''t listen. Elder yton frowned. He can see that no one is moving in the vicinity.

    So where have they gone? Then he decides to wait for half an hour. If they still don''te back, then he decides to go and search for himself.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    30 minutester,

    Elder yton starts to fly over the surrounding areas. He fears that Dudley Kramer activated evil traps.

    No average wizard can find their traces. And for Dudley Kramer, there is no way he would escape from traps.

    That''s why he has been doing a routine inspection of the surroundings. But these people don''t even listen to him.

    If anything happens to that arrogant kid, then the entire Kramer family makes him a scapegoat. He can''t even escape by using his good rtionship with their family head.

    In desperation, he began an intense search. Not long after, he saw the butler copse on the ground.

    But there is no sign of Dudley Kramer with him. He can tell that they came a long way down the camp. And the butler followed his young master toe here.

    So where is he? yton frowned. He thought he escaped the catastrophe. But No? Dudley Kramer might have gone deeper into the woods.

    To confirm it, he decides to interrogate the Butler. Then he took him back to the camp.

    A few minutester,

    He poured cold water on the butler''s head.

    "Young master, run?" The butler shouted as he regained consciousness.

    yton squinted his eyes. He can see that both had encountered danger.

    When the butler met yton''s gaze. He shuddered in fear. Then he remembered someone kidnapped the young master.

    The butler began to speak. He said someone appeared fully covered in dark cloth. And that person didn''t even speak. He captured the young master and disappeared from the spot.

    But yton felt a thunderp ring in his ears. He doesn''t believe in ghosts. He believes someone has intentionally done that.

    If anything happens to Dudley then it''s all over. Then his gaze fell on the butler.

    Pfff~

    The next second, the butler''s head burst into pieces like a watermelon. If the butler had done his job, then the situation would have been different.

    yton then disappeared from the spot. He decides to search for Dudley Kramer. Only can find him, he can escape the wrath of the Kramer Family.

    Tud~

    The headless corpse of the butler dropped ok to the ground. His poor lifees to an end.

    ...

    A few miles away from the kidnapped incident,

    A monster carriage stops under a giant shade tree. The giant shade tree provides natural cover.

    So Linda Oslen decides to stop here. After getting out of the carriage. The maid sets up a table and chair within minutes.

    Then Linda leisurely sat down on the chair and the maid started serving tea.

    A trace of sadness shes in Linda''s eyes. They have been traveling all day long. If they continue to travel at the same pace, they will reach the end of the dark forest in a few days.

    But she doesn''t know how her family members are doing.

    "Miss, you are still worrying about the others," Jane said.

    Linda Oslen replied, "Yes, I hope they will survive in the end."

    "It depends on the will of powerful existence in both the Nobel family," Jane added further.

    Hearing that Linda''s eyes dimmed. But she didn''t refute it. The sole ones responsible for this disaster are those 2 powerful beings.

    "If the Academy was powerful, then these 2 noble families wouldn''t dare to make any noises," Lindamented.

    A hint ofplexity shes in Jane''s eyes.

    "Miss, the academy has long since fallen. Now the descendants of the wizard families were controlling the Academy."

    "And it''s futile to ask them for help. The academy has the support of both families. Hardly anyone is neutral there."Maid Jane said.

    Sipping tea, Linda quietly listens to her. But Jane''s next words surprised her.

    "Miss, why don''t we run away to a foreign country?"Jane asked.

    Linda''s beautiful eyebrows trembled.

    "Jane, I won''t leave my family behind. And you know that. I just hope to return quietly when everything settles down," Linda said to her.

    Sigh~

    Jane sighed. But she decided to persevere. If everything goes ording to Miss'' wishes. Then she will be happy for her.

    But if things go wrong, then she can''t let Miss go back to the tiger''s den.

 Chapter 463 Fight!

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    After slowly walking through the dark forest. I have realized the distance to the border is not so long. After crossing the border, I can enter No Man''snd.

    With the ancient map in my hands, I can then look for opportunities. Then my future development is going to be smooth.

    It''s that I''m not worried about breakthroughs at all. I have a system to support me. As long as I fully fulfill the conditions for a breakthrough, I will face no hurdles.

    But the different faction in the academy worries me a lot. If the old monster in seclusion decides to move. I will have no ce to hide.

    And the situation of the Sub-Taboo is not good either. I thought after joining the Academy, I will gain huge support.

    Then I can strongly face the dark league force. But the actions of the bloodline Hall put me under pressure.

    I heard from Senior Gilbert that only the dean of the academy can cure the hostile factions. But unfortunately, the dean was not in the academy right now.

    If hees back then I''ll have a chance to inherit the mantle of ate gravity ancestor. It''s because of the dean''s absence, other factions are dying it.

    Suddenly, a beautiful imagees to mind. She is none other than Lara White. She broke through before me and already entered the ranks of Core House Wizard.

    I bet she must have reached the middle stage in level-5 rank. She is the real deal. And I heard several geniuses are practicing in secret.

    I have yet to meet them. It''s because I started by joining the outer house. Thenter promoted to the inner house. If I had shown my level-5 promotion, then I would have my name registered in Core House.

    But it''s a pity that several forces are targeting me after knowing that I''m a level-4 wizard. If they know, I have reached level-5.

    Then they will have the greater force to hunt me down. Sometimes, I regret joining the Yellow River Academy. There is only one thing stopping it from doing so is the inheritance of the gravity ancestor.

    The gravity inheritance is not something that can be found outside. So I had no option but to endure the oppression for the time being. I hope the dean will do something when hees back.

    Shaking my head, I put these thoughts back off my mind before continuing to walk on the road.

    Walking on the gravel path, I slowly let go of my worries and started to enjoy the journey. Though there was no mana here.

    But such an isted ce gives me a serene feeling. This ce is far better than the chaotic tolu capital.

    When I was calmly walking along the path.

    [Ding! Warning]

    [High-level energy signature is found]

    The sudden mechanical voice in my mind jolted me awake.

    Swoosh~

    The next second, I disappeared from the spot and appeared inside the Gregor mansion. Earlier, I felt calm.But the sudden heart palpitations broke my imagination.

    Then I hurriedly rushed to the control room to see.

    Meanwhile,

    A ck figure stood in mid-air and scanned the area surrounding the gravel path. The person has red pupils. When releasing some kind of magic.

    But with that power, he can find any living creature on the ground. Yet even after using his magic spell. He didn''t find any traces.

    "Strange," He muttered to himself.

    A couple of seconds ago, he saw something moving through his eye magic. He thought some noble defendants were escaping.

    But it turns out to be a false rm.He understood he was feeling pressured. Apart from him, other wizards wanted to please Elder Ford.

    Talking about Elder Ford, his eyes gleamed with a twinkle. He still got chances. It''s not like he is without chances.

    As per the information, there are a lot of people who escaped to the dark forest. If he spends a little more time searching, he will surely find someone.

    After gaining some confidence, the dark figure disappeared from the spot.

    Inside the control room, a myriad of expressions appeared on my face.

    "What is happening?"

    "Who is the person?"

    A lot of questions appeared in my heart. I saw a dark figure appearing in the sky.

    Is he a protector of a certain young master? Doubt appeared in my heart. The next moment, my face turned ugly.

    Because there is a strong possibility of it. A lot of people came here to escape. And there is a chance for that airship to make another round of trips.

    There are still many rich people trapped in the tolu country. But all of them can''t travel in the airship at the same time.

    Tickers are limited and the capacity is limited as well. If they encounter a certain attack on the way, then it will be hard to protect everyone.

    And I don''t be surprised if the dark forest is visited by more people in the future.

    After gaining some rity, I calmed down my heart. I''m close to the border anyway. I won''t be disturbed by the influx of these people.

    Even if they want to travel faster, it''s difficult to do it in the dark forest. Unless they have a method to bypass the dangers hiding here.

    A few minutester,<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    I appeared outside and started walking. The sudden appearance of an unknown wizard surprised me. But I don''t think he will be back.

    But not long after, I met with the danger. I saw many people flying across me. Their movement was so fast that they disappeared in a blink of an eye.

    I never expected someone to investigate the ancient route. A strong dissatisfaction appeared in my heart. But it can''t be helped.

    I have to watch my back hereafter.

    "Ho...Ho...."

    "Who are you?"

    A sudden voice reached my ears like a thunderp.

    My expression condensed. Then I saw someone standing under the tree not far from me.

    But the ck figure easily blended with the atmosphere. So I didn''t find the anomaly. He was the same person who appeared back in the sky a few several minutes ago.

    So he returned? My expression turned grave. I don''t know whether he is alone or came with hispanion.

    I casually nced around. If there is no one here except him, then I will take him down.

    The dark figure was the same person. On a whim, he returned to search this area. But he never expected to see a youngster here.

    He immediately thought the youngster might be a descendant of the wizard family.

    Seeing the youngster ncing around, the dark figure became alert. The magic heir''s descendants usually travel with their guardians.

    After realizing that, the dark figure shouted, "Where is your protector?"

    He even assumed the earlier disappearance of the youngster might be the work of the guardian.

    Some of the wizard''s families are centuries old. So it''s not surprising if they had weird magic treasures.

    At the same time, my mouth curved into a beautiful arc. "This guy was alone," I said in my heart.

    The next second, I pointed my fingers at him and cast the magic spell.

    "Gravity st, "I uttered.

    A wisp of magic released from the tip of my finger and shot at the opponent at breakneck speed.

    The dark figure said, "Youngster,you think highly of yourself. Let me cure you on behalf of your family elders."

    "Harumph,"

    He snorted before facing the iing spell. He was not afraid of low-level spells. It won''t even damage his clothes.

    When he was expecting to see the joke. The magic attic reaches him. The next second, his senses rmed him with danger.

    His expression changes drastically. "How could it be possible..?" Even before he could finish his words.

    The gravity spell sts away his body.

    Boom~

    A terrific sound reverberated in the dark forest.

    After smashing into the trees, the dark figure''s body came to a halt. The impact was so great that he felt his mind go nk for a moment.

    Argh~

    He regains his trace of rity. But he felt heart-wrenching pain the next moment. When the dust went away, he saw his body condition.

    His face filled with horror. His body was torn apart and his inner organs were smashed. Which made his power reduced by half. He can''t even stand.

    But what made him scared was the power of the spell. The unknown youngster can injure level-6 wizards like him easily.

    What is the identity of the person?

    The dark figure shuddered.

    At the same time, I approached the person. Now I can tell that he is a male wizard. But I don''t know the reason for his disguise.

    When I got closer to him. I saw him trying to do something. My eyes grew cold.

    "Gravity Field," I uttered.

    A power-coercive gravitational field appeared around me.

    Pfff~

    The sudden appearance of pressure caught him off guard. The gravity pressure made him injured further. Coughing up blood, he tries to get up.

    But under my improvised gravity magic, he can''t resist.

    Pfff~

    Blood sttered on the ground. The unknown wizard finally copses on the ground under pressure.

 Chapter 464 Trouble Is Coming

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    Sigh~

    A small sigh left my mouth. I never nned to fight anyone here. But it can''t be helped if the dangeres to me.

    After confirming that person is dead. I picked up his body and appeared inside the Gregor Mansion.

    I don''t want to leave his corpse behind. It will only attract more trouble. Then looking at the half-destroyed corpse, my eyes flickered with a slight glint.

    "I don''t know which family he is from?" I said to myself. Then I saw the storage bracelet on his wrist.

    Maybe I could find the details after checking the storage bracelet. Then I went forward to retrieve it.

    Shortly after, I seeped my mental power into the storage bracelet. There were no runic restrictions in it. Which eases my worries a lot.

    When my consciousness sessfully went inside. I saw a lot of things. But my eyes fell on the mid-grade mana stones.

    Seeing that my mouth curved into an arc. I was feeling down because of ack of resources. But as a blessing in disguise. I received better resources now.

    The mid-grade mana stones can aid my practice for a long time. This also made my belief firmer that only by looting in the dark forest. I can umte resources.

    Otherwise, I have to wait for my chances. The only thing stopping me is that level-7 wizards and above.

    I don''t want to encounter them. I still remember the terrifying presence when I was chased down by a silver-haired wizard. He was not like any other wizards which I had faced so far.

    His presence alone gave me a terrifying feeling. After removing the thoughts, I looked into other items. There are some misceneous personal items. Including clothes and banknotes.

    But nothing can be found rted to his identity. Anyway, I wasn''t disappointed. The mid-grade mana stones made my day.

    Then without wasting any more time, I decided to cultivate.

    I grabbed the few mid-grade mana stones. And walked to the middle of the hall. After sitting cross-legged on the ground.

    I started to meditate. As I ran the gravity ark mental method. A wisp of energy entered my palm from the mid-grade mana stones.

    My eyes lit up with surprise. Because the speed was fasterpared to the low-grade mana stones.

    Then I started to absorb those energies. When the energy entered my body. I guided the mana ording to the mental method. After cirction, the purified mana settles down in my mana core space.

    Right after the mana core took action. It immediately absorbs the iing mana.

    Seeing that I continued to repeat the process.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    I opened my eyes three hourster. Feeling the improvement in strength, my heart eases down. Then I shifted my attention toward the system.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (67%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C487]

    [Speed ¨C487]

    [Stamina ¨C475]

    [Vitality ¨C 478]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(21%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The status panel appeared before my eyes. Then I began to go through the details. After confirming the steady progression. I exhaled in relief.

    The slower core progression worries me sometimes. But this concern was the same from the beginning.

    Every time I had help. Senior Gilbert helped me one time with a potion. Andst time I consumed an expensive treasure.

    But I was not without a n. If I kill a few more level-6 wizards, I will eventually find the resources for mana core improvement.

    After closing the status panel, I walked to the control room. When I saw the outside scene through the mirror. My eyes grew cold.

    Outside,

    Four ck figures stood in front of the murdered spot.

    "What do you guys think?" One of them asked.

    Suddenly, the shortest among them stepped forward to inspect. He brought the strange potion from the storage bracelet.

    He opened the cork and poured the liquid on the ground before everyone''s gaze.

    Shrrr~

    When the liquid touches the ground. It made a scorching sound. Right after, a white smoke appears above the ground.

    "Oh, tracking smoke!" One of them blurted out in surprise.

    Now the other three understood what the potion was. It''s an infamous tracking potion. But it was banned across the country.

    Because the liquid recipe was a bit evil. It required the sacrifice of the soul. Other than ck faction wizards, nobody uses this widely.

    But the rules are different for rich and powerful people. Some powerful wizard people use this potion to track their enemies.

    Though it''s an evil potion, its efficiency is appreciated by all factions of wizards. Now seeing the white smoke arises, everyone is looking forward to seeing the culprit.

    But to their disappointment. The white smoke instead of tracking the enemy. It circles the murdered spot.

    Four of them were confused at first. But they thought it would take some time to act. Even after a few minutes, the situation remains the same.

    "Did you buy the fake product?" One of the dark figures asked.

    The shorter figure refuted this by saying, "No, it''s a genuine product. Don''t know why? The smoke is reacting this way."

    "Tck!"

    "What genuine product? Don''t you see this is fake?"

    "We need to employ other methods to find the attacker."

    The other three concluded. They decided to split in three different directions.

    Swoosh~

    Right after, they left the shorter dark figure remained in the same position staring at the circling smoke.

    In Gregor Mansion, I broke out in a cold sweat. This is the first time I''m seeing such a strange potion. And I have also heard their conversation.

    They are confused about the circling smoke. But I know the strange potion is working fine. I disappeared from the spot.

    So the smoke is circling the murdered spot. But looking at the person who brought this potion. My eyes flickered with killing intent.

    I don''t know what other strange thing he has. My heart wants me to kill him right away. But my brain is telling me to wait.

    I think his friends will be back. It''s not wise to appear outside. At least, I have to wait before the white smoke disappears.

    ..

    On the other hand, the monster carriage is slowly coursing through the dark forest.

    Linda Oslen is staying inside with her Maid Jane.

    But shortly after, their carriage is blocked by a dark figure.

    Feeling the dark figure''s presence, the monster pulling the carrier refuses to move forward an inch.

    This situation suddenly rms Linda and Jane.

    Swoosh~

    Jane appeared outside. When she saw someone blocking the path. Her expression changes drastically.

    She can tell that visitor is not friendly.

    Linda cast her spiritual spell the next second. The next second, her both eyes shone with bright light. Which is enough to illuminate the dark forest.

    The dark figure was caught off guard by a sudden attack.

    Ting~

    He felt something hammering his mind. But he was a level-6 wizard. So he immediately regained his rity.

    The spiritual attack gave him a severe headache. Since the attacker was not stronger. He was able to protect his consciousness.

    But he was able to confirm the identity of the carriage owner.

    "Oslen family," He muttered to himself.

    He was excited after confirming his identity. But he became cautious at the same time. The strength of the maid is no joke.

    And he can''t guarantee sess if he confronts them head-on.

    Swoosh~

    The next second, he disappeared from the spot.

    Seeing this Jane entered the carriage immediately.

    "Miss, trouble ising," She said with concern. They thought the dark forest was safe. But never expected to encounter a powerful wizard here.

    Linda furrowed her eyebrows. From the spell attack, she can tell that the enemy was unaffected.

    Which means the person is a level-6 wizard and above.

    "We need to change the route," Linda replied.

    Jane also realizes that the route is not safer to travel anymore.

    "Miss, there is another route nearby. But it was abandoned a long time ago. But we can''t use our carriage to travel," Jane added further.

 Chapter 465 Purple Flower

    ?

    Dark Forest:

    At the entrance of the dark forest. Elder yton is hiding in secret. A couple of hours ago, he saw some suspicious people in dark clothes.

    After looking at them he was certain that the young master of the Kramer family was with them.

    He didn''t waste any time sending the information about Dudley Kramer''s abduction back to his family.

    Elder yton knows he would receive a bacsh. But it can''t be helped. After seeing several powerful wizards, it''s impossible to confront them alone.

    So he decided to wait for the appropriate time to leave.

    Meanwhile,

    The dark figures sent by Wizard Ford are searching for the killer. One of their own was taken down.

    And still, they don''t know the identity of the attacker. But they guessed the unknown wizard might be rted to the wizard families'' heirs hiding in the forest.

    So as long as they weed out everyone, the killer would appear before them.

    ...

    From MC''s Perspective:

    Inside the Gregor Mansion, my expression grew darker as time passed. Because the wizard outside was not leaving at all.

    He has been looking at the murder spot in a daze. I thought the white smoke would disappear after a few minutes.

    But even after one hour, the white smoke didn''t reduce at all. Shaking my head, I pushed down these thoughts. I can''t go outside for the time being.

    So I continued to wait. Fortunately, I saw some changes in a few minutes. The white smoke is decreasing. But it''s a slow process.

    Outside,

    The white smoke bes small in size.

    Seeing the wizard waiting outside is not happy at all. If the tracking smoke disappears, then he will lose track of the murder.

    Hispanions didn''t believe him. But he knows that his potion was a genuine product. There was nothing wrong with it. He had used it before.

    So he firmly believes that as long as he waits. He can find the murderer. But now the opportunity is slipping away.

    Time passed,

    After one hour the white smoke disappearspletely. The dark clothes wizard stood up in a daze. He lost his trump card. It was a huge loss to him.

    But he can''t understand why the white smoke circles the murder spot. Then he turned to leave.

    When hepletely disappeared from the spot.

    Swoosh~

    I appeared outside. After ncing around to see anyone here. I hurriedly started walking.

    I don''t know what the dark-clothed wizard is doing. But it''s not a good thing.

    Time passed,

    After walking for 20 minutes, I decided to stop. I don''t know why? I have a bad premonition all of a sudden.

    So I found the big shade tree and I sat down.

    When I was pondering, I heard a movement sound in mid-air. I turned around and saw a dark-clothed wizard looking in my direction.

    "F@ck," I cursed under my breath.

    But the next moment, I recovered my expression. Since he came to the door himself, it''s necessary to collect the loot.

    At the same time, the dark-clothed wizard stopped in mid-air. He is one of the subordinates of the Wizard Ford.

    Right now, he is a bit confused after looking at the young man. "Could be an heir?" He said to himself. But he didn''t feel any presence of a strong man beside him.

    So he slowlynded in front of the young man and asked, "Tell me, who are you?" He also released a bit of coercion.

    At the same time, my eyes grew cold. His arrogant attitude pissed me off. When the coercion hit me the ck magic cloak took the direct burnt.

    It didn''t even affect me at all.

    Seeing that pupils of dark clothed wizard shrank. Before he could speak, I pointed my fingers at him to cast the spell.

    "Gravity st," I uttered.

    A wisp of magic power released from the tip of the fingers and shot at the enemy at breakneck speed.

    The dark-clothed wizard was surprised by the sudden release of the spell. He prepared to block.

    When the magic got closer. He felt sudden heart palpitations. He realized he was careless. But it was toote to regret.

    Boom~

    The gravity st spell de away from his body. When the smoke disappeared. I saw something unbelievable.

    The dark-clothed wizard was transformed. He looked like a half-tree man. Which shows he is a transformation wizard.

    [Ding! Warning]

    [Threatening energy is detected.]

    A mechanical voice sounded in my mind. The next second, I felt goosebumps all over my body.But when I saw his motionless half-tree body on the ground. I don''t know where the threates from.

    Then I saw something in the person''s palm. Now it was a tree hand with a green color texture. But a purple flower sprouted from the center of the palm.

    [Ding! Warning]

    [Ding! Ominous energy is detected.]

    The mechanical voice sounded in my mind again. I understand now the danger is rted to flowers.

    But before I could think further. The flower blooms in the blink of an eye. The next second, I felt a dangerous smell approaching me.

    "F@ck," I turned around and dashed deep into the woods.

    When I went to the future, I disappeared from the spot and appeared in the Gregor Mansion. But my face looked bloodless and my entire back was drenched in sweat.

    "What kind of transformation magic was that?" I said to myself.

    That was not ordinary nt transformation magic. I was close to the danger this time. I should have decided after the 1st warning by the system.

    Come to think of it, why do I feel weakened a lot? Does that flower bloom? Don''t tell me it affected me.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (67%) (Progressing)]<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C487]

    [Speed ¨C487]

    [Stamina ¨C455(-20)]

    [Vitality ¨C 458(-20)]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (30)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (30)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(21%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared in front of me. My eyes immediately scanned the details. But soon my pupil shrank. Stamina? Vitality? The attribute points decrease by 20.

    Then I saw the reduction in soul and mental power. No wonder, I felt a sudden wave of exhaustion. A bitter smile appeared on my face.

    It was just a split second. But the flower bloom caused me this damage. What would have happened? If I stayed longer there. A cold shiver went down my spine.

    I need to reflect on myself. Level-6 wizards and above are not ants. I hacked them because of my gravity magic. If not they are not the existence threatened by medium-level wizards.

    Then my attention shifted back to the status panel. It''s not easy to recover soul power. As for mental power, daily meditation would help me recover.

    So I decided to recover my Stamina and Vitality first. Fortunately,I do have stamina and vitality potions with me.

    Then I brought the potion bottle from the storage bracelet. And I started consuming the potion one by one.

    After a few minutes, I felt my strength had recovered somewhat. To confirm it, I decided to look into the system.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (67%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C487]

    [Speed ¨C487]

    [Stamina ¨C475]

    [Vitality ¨C 478]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (30)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (30)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(21%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared. Seeing that my attributes returned to normal. I sighed in relief.

 Chapter 466 Collecting Resources Again

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    After recovering, I stood up and went to the control room. I looked at the mirror and I saw the dense vegetation hiding the view.

    A trace of apprehension appeared in my eyes. I have to go back and kill himpletely. Otherwise, I would be exposed.

    If they learned about gravity magic, then it would be a matter of time before the bloodline hall knows about it.

    Then I can''t imagine the endless chasing that would follow.

    Swoosh~

    The next moment, I appeared back outside and rushed to see the enemy wizard. When I reached the spot. I saw the half-human tree lying down on the ground.

    A hint of relief shes in my eyes.

    Then I raised my hand and pointed fingers at him.

    "Gravity st," I cast the instant spell. A wisp of gravity magic released from the tip of my finger and shot at the enemy at a breakneck speed.

    Boom~

    When the spelles into contact with the target. The gravity magic easily tore through the nt-like body.

    Argh~

    I heard the muffled grunt the next moment. "He still has lingering breath left," I said to myself. Then I used the system to verify it.

    "Probe the target''s details," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Target''s Name ¨C Winston Lupin]

    [Magic Power¨C Purple nt Body]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Core status- lvl.6 (95%)]

    >> Core ¨C purple nt core

    [Mana Power - 800]

    >> Mana Capacity - 800

    [Talent ¨C Top Middle]

    [Colour ¨C Distinct Orange]

    [Strength ¨C595(-210)]

    [Speed ¨C595(-214)]

    [Stamina ¨C594(-218)]

    [Vitality ¨C 599(-230)]

    >> Transformation Stage- Vitality¡Á3X

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6, 50(-30)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.6, 50(-32)]

    [Mental Method-Pant Body Integration Method(Earth Grade)]

    [Spell Models ¨C 5]

    >> Transformation of body

    >> Purple fragrance

    >> Parasite seed

    >> Corrosive Vine

    >> Thick Roots

    After seeing that his vitality has been exaggerated. A look of disbelief appeared on my face.

    Maybe it''s the benefits of transformation magic. Like the bloodline wizard''s bloodline ability.

    The transformation wizards also have some advantages. When they use the transform ability.

    After gaining some rity, I released consecutive spells in quick session.

    After a few minutes, the half-nt body waspletely decimated. But still, I decided to look at the system.

    "Probe the target''s details," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Target''s Name ¨C Winston Lupin]

    [Magic Power¨C Purple nt Body]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Core status- lvl.6 (95%)]

    >> Core ¨C purple nt core

    [Mana Power - 800]

    >> Mana Capacity - 800

    [Talent ¨C Top Middle]

    [Colour ¨C Distinct Orange]

    [Strength ¨C595(-595)]

    [Speed ¨C595(-595)]

    [Stamina ¨C594(-594)]

    [Vitality ¨C 599(-599)]

    >> Transformation Stage- Vitality¡Á3X

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6, 50(-50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6, 50(-50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6, 50 (-50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.6, 50(-50)]

    [Mental Method-Pant Body Integration Method(Earth Grade)]

    [Spell Models ¨C 5]

    >> Transformation of body

    >> Purple fragrance

    >> Parasite seed

    >> Corrosive Vine

    >> Thick Roots

    The vitality dropped to the bottom. The transformation wizard finally lost his life. After confirming it, I closed the status panel.

    But it''s a pity that body parts are smothered into pieces. Then my eyes caught the storage bracelet.

    Which seems to be unscathed from the destruction. So I hurriedly walked to pick up the item.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    After cing it inside the system space. I turned towards the destruction area. I don''t know what to do with the traces.

    Suddenly a good idea strikes my mind. I have several unknown potions seized from the wicked wizards.

    For so long, I don''t know how to deal with it. So I''m going to smash all the unknown potion bottles here.

    A few minutester,

    After smashing all the potion bottles on the ground. I immediately walked away from the ce. It''s already a good thing that no one came to investigate.

    If I stay here any longer, it would be troublesome. Then I continued to follow the old route to walk on.

    Shortly after,

    Two dark dark figures appear above the murdered spot. But both are not good-looking. Seeing that another fellow has died. Their heart is boiling in rage.

    "Someone is targeting us, "One of them said.

    This is the second time someone has killed the Wizard Ford''s men. Meanwhile, they are still looking for a killer.

    "Could it be the Brown House''s people?" Another one asked. But if it''s true then they are facing a bigger threat.

    Not any wizard family elder can take down them. The enemy wizard must be strong.

    "Let''s go back. We need to inform our lord," After saying that, both the dark figures disappeared from the spot.

    Time passed,

    After walking for so long, I decided to take some rest in the Gregor Mansion. It''s not like I''m tired but bored.

    At least in the Gregor Mansion, I have my room.

    Swoosh~

    After appearing in the Gregor Mansion. I walked to my room. After entering inside, Iy down on my bed.

    "Hmm," I almost forgot to check the storage bracelet. Last time, I got mid-grade mana stones.

    I hope the transformation wizard''s storage bracelet is filled with mana stones.

    I brought the storage bracelet outside and I seeped my mentor''s power in it. After the death of the wizard, the runic restriction disappeared.

    Gasp~

    I saw several nt-type magic treasures. Among them, different types of sap essence caught my attention. Recalling the exaggerated vitality ability, I sucked a cold breath of air.

    He had collected so many sap essence. It must have been rted to awakened nt-type magic. Now it''s be cheaper for me.

    Then my attention turned to other items. I saw mama stones. Which instantly removed my worries about the next day''s practice.

    Then I spotted several wooden boxes. This guy has a higher collection than I expected. Maybe he was promising one in his force.

    Otherwise, it''s not too easy toe across so many resources. Then I removed my consciousness from the storage bracelet.

    Suddenly, a realization struck my mind.

    My soul and mental power dropped yesterday. He must have things useful for me. But before finding out the treasure, I decided to look into my status panel.

    Today I have used several consecutive spells. I was exhausted.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (67%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 88]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C487]

    [Speed ¨C487]

    [Stamina ¨C475]

    [Vitality ¨C 478]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (30)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (30)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(21%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared. Seeing that my mana power was under 100. I revealed a bitter smile on my face.

    It took me so much mana power to kill one person. Then shaking my head, I removed the unnecessary thoughts.

    Then I began to go through the storage bracelet again. Except, the wooden boxes I have gone through are the other items.

    So I brought the wooden boxes outside. There are four boxes in total. But I can see how expensive it was. Is it a breakthrough resource? Doubt appeared in my heart.

    When I opened the 1st box. I saw a red flower in it. But the power hidden in the flower brought me a huge surprise.

    "What is it?"I asked myself.

    But sadly, I have ack of knowledge about nts. So I closed the cover to check the next box.

    After opening and viewing the other three boxes. I concluded. None of the items in the wooden boxes are ordinary items. These items are a level-6 wizard''s collection.

    So I can vaguely guess the amount. Instead of wasting it, I should change with Senior Gilbert when I go back to the academy.

    Thinking about my magic, a trace ofplexity shes in my eyes. For others, the resources are found everywhere in the world.

    Like the nt body transformation wizard. He can easily find resources to improve himself. For me, it''s the opposite case. Apart from the meteor country, I have yet to find ces rted to my gravity magic.

    Then I removed the unnecessary thoughts. This is not the time for sulking. I have to reach the border before they send more wizards to investigate.

 Chapter 467 New Conspiracy

    ?

    The news about the murder of his subordinates reached the ears of the Wizard Ford. After hearing the news he lost hisposure. Which rarely happens.

    His subordinates are talented and they were trained carefully. Killing them means not only ending their lives. But also wasting his decade-long personal investment.

    He just broke through to reach level-7 wizard. His master wanted him to stay low-key. So he doesn''t want to expose his strength right now.

    Once his breakthrough is revealed, he will be pushed forward to involve in the conflict. Which would affect his interest.

    But he can''t digest the loss of 2 level-6 wizards. And the identity of the killer was known yet. It can''t be said that the killing won''t continue in the future.

    "Brown House?" He muttered to himself.

    If the killer is rted to the brown house. Then everything is possible. So it''s even more important not to act rashly.

    So finally he decided to call them back. His subordinate had captured a few heirs of the wizard family. These numbers would be enough to convince the elder Paul.

    There is no need for going deep to capture everyone. After weighing in, he gave orders to his subordinates.

    ...

    Rust City,

    Gilbert Reese found an isted mansion for amodation. Not only that, his investigation gave him fruitful results. He had found the culprits lurking in this city.

    Apart from the small fishes, his gaze was set on the wizard from the But n. He never expected to see a level-6 wizard dispatched to catch Zack.

    He also found the identity of the person. Cortez But, the n elder. After finding out his information, he wasn''t surprised by Vincent''s decision to stay in the Tolu country for some time.

    If it were for him in this situation, he would have made the same call. He starts to realize both he and the academy elders underestimated the danger.

    Vincent Carey was targeted by more than one level-6 wizard. Before the bloodline hall, Vincent was targeted by the dark league force as well.

    Apart from these two, the Weapon Pce and the Royal Force Hall are watching in the dark. Considering all of this, Gilbert''s face sank.

    Now that he is a level-7 wizard. He decided to have a serious talk with other elders. But before he decided to clear out the trouble here.

    Beforeing here, he promised Vincent to take care of everything. When he chooses to return, he shouldn''t be troubled by assassination attempts.

    Time passed,

    Late at night, Gilbert exited the mansion. He moved towards the Wizard Cortez''s ce. As a level-7 wizard, it didn''t even take a minute to reach the destination.

    Outside of the house, level-4 wizards are patrolling the ce. But they can''t sense the presence of a level-7 wizard.

    Gilbert easily infiltrates the house. Surprisingly,Wizard Cortez was awake and resting in the room. The door was not clocked.

    When Gilbert stepped in. Cortez''s face changes drastically. Because he recognized the person. No one in Dragon City didn''t know about Gilbert Reese.

    The ace of the Sub-Taboo Hall. A rare sub-taboo wizard. When all of this information came to his mind. Cortez But became pale with fright.

    "You, what are you doing here, your excellency?" Cortez immediately recovered his bearing and asked with a ttering smile.

    Gilbert Reese sneered. He waved his hand the next moment Cortez''s body turned stiff. Cortez''s face was written with horror. He thought about giving a bloody fight till the end.

    But now realizing that he can''t move his finger. He was scared sh!t. Because there was no magic spell involved at all.

    This was the effect of the wizard''s pressure. After feeling the strength of Gilbert Reese. Cortez understood.

    "Level-7 Wizard!" He cried bitterly in his heart.

    The next second, he saw Gilbert Reese''s palm-touched body.

    The next moment, his body was infiltrated by a powerful shock force. The magic power was so powerful that his level-6 wizard body wasn''t able to withstand it.

    Crack~

    His mana core was cracked under the force. What was more shocking is that? There was no sound at all.

    Blood is leaking from his orifices. His internal organs became mince paste under the shock force. The bones crumbled into powders.

    This all happened in a blink of an eye.

    Finally, Cortez But''s eyes dimmed. He never expected his ending to be like this. Not only he won''t be able to fulfill his young master''s task.

    After killing him, Gilbert picked up his body and left the house to dispose of it cleanly.

    Meanwhile,

    But n:

    When Cortez died. His soulmp ced in the ancestor hall became dim. Nobody noticed until the next morning. When someone came to clean the room. They saw one of themps was off.

    This news immediately broke out and caused panic among the elders. The elders are all aware that Elder Cortez went on a mission.

    The task was arranged by the Young Master Tony himself. Now that he is gone. It''s rming everyone.

    Shortly after, the n Head called for a high-level meeting two dayster.

    Bloodline hall,

    Tony But''s face became discolored after hearing the sad news. Just a day before, he told him to be ready. He selected Cortez as a candidate for consuming the forbidden potion.

    Even beforepleting the task, someone killed him. A level-6 wizard''s death is a heavy loss to their family. Their family power would be slightly reduced in the Capital.

    Now he regrets his impulsiveness. He shouldn''t have used his n force. When ites to who is behind the attack. Tony has a good suspect in his mind.

    In his opinion, the Sub-Taboo Hall probably has taken the shot. They have been silent for too long. And their movements are not all discrete.

    It''s been more than a month. Since Vincent left the academy. He thinks it''s normal for them to know information from him.

    Thinking about Vincent Carey, his eyes flickered with a cold glint.

    The bloodline hall has already taken action. A senior was murdered in the Tolu Country. There seems to be no proper response from their government as well.

    So the higher-ups of the academy have decided to send a team to investigate. The team consists of bloodline wizards and elemental wizards.

    As there arerge numbers in the Academy. Even in the elder house, they upyrge numbers.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    But none of them knew a new conspiracy was brewing. The bloodline wizards are going there with a different agenda. They are going to search for Vincent Carey.

    This time the bloodline hall is going in full force. Several high-level wizards are going to be involved in this search.

    "I don''t think he will escape this time," Tony But said to himself.

    Then he removed the thoughts and decided to attend the n meetingter.

    ...

    From MC''s perspective:

    After waking up the next day, I began to meditate. I brought the mana stones outside and started to practice. I ran the gravity ark mental method in my mind.

    The gray color mana particles entered my body. Right after I guided the energy ording to the mental method.

    After cirction, the purified mana entered my mana core space. Inside, the mana core quickly starts to absorb the iing purified mana.

    Seeing that I continued to repeat the process.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    I stopped meditating three hours after reaching the limit. The next moment, I turned my attention to the system.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (68%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C490]

    [Speed ¨C490]

    [Stamina ¨C478]

    [Vitality ¨C 481]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (30)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (30)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(22%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared to inform my eyes. Seeing the improvement, I sighed in relief. Not only that there are still some mana stones left for practice.

    I can use them for practice in theing days. After making sure everything was fine. I stood up and went to get ready.

    Several minutester,

    I appeared outside. I crossed several distances yesterday. If not for the traps, my movement would have been faster. Then I started to continue the journey.

 Chapter 468 Meeting The Strangers

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    After walking through the forest for so long. I decided to slow down a little bit.I came far away from the murderer''s spot. I don''t think the unknown dark wizards follow me any longer.

    Which gave me a sigh of relief. As long as I reach the border then everything will be fine. So as I thought but not long after I came across the strangers.

    "Who are you?" A woman asked. But I''m sure she is a female wizard.

    The woman is none other than Jane. She is together with her young miss Linda Oslen. Both of them followed another old route toe here.

    Three of them came across each other at this intersection.

    Linda Oslen blinked her big eyes. Unlike her maid, she was not hostile.

    At the same time, my gaze fell on the route where they came from. It was unexpected.

    I never expected someone to walk through the ancient forbidden route. But I sighed in relief inwardly.

    I''m in disguise because of the potion. I don''t think they will find out. Instead of answering their question, I choose to remain silent.

    Then ignoring them, I resumed my journey.

    Seeing that she was ignored. Maid Jane couldn''t believe her eyes. She then decides to attack.

    But before she could do that she felt a touch on her shoulder. Linda Oslen stopped her from attacking.

    "No, I feel no malice from him," Linda said.

    Maid Jane stopped her actions after hearing that. Then the duo started to walk on the same path.

    They are just a dozen steps behind the stranger.

    "He looks so young. Is he the young master of a certain wizard family or a rogue wizard?" Linda thought to herself.

    Anyway, as long as there is no danger. She doesn''t mind his presence.

    Meanwhile,

    Though I''m walking in front. But my heart was not calm at all. I''m feeling a piercing gaze on my back.

    Certainly, the gaze was not from the young women. But from the female wizard behind her.

    "Don''t tell me she is the female version of Dudley Kramer," I joked in my heart.

    Time passed,

    We are walking through the forest slowly. But none of us talked.

    [Ding! Warning]

    [Ding! Danger spotted ahead.]

    A mechanical voice sounded in my mind.

    Hearing that I stopped walking abruptly. Apart from the dense vegetation. Nothing can be found.

    A trace of apprehension appeared in my eyes. I don''t know whether the danger lies under the ground or if there is a trapid down ahead.

    At the same time, Linda and Jane reached the spot as well.

    "Why did you stop?" Linda asked.

    Two of them are closely keeping an eye on him. But so far the young man didn''t act suspiciously.

    So her attitude became friendlierpared to before.

    Jane''s eyes flickered with a cold glint.

    At the same time, I frowned. "These two....?" I mumbled under my breath.

    Nothing goodes out of interacting with unknown people. Especially the female wizard who is looking at me with unkind eyes.

    "You....?"

    "Why are you not answering?"

    "Young miss is talking to you," Jane said in a cold tone.

    "Young miss?" I said in my heart. Like I had guessed before she was the female version of Dudley Kramer.

    Looks like the young master and young miss of the wizard families are beginning to enter the dark forest.

    "Nothing, I''m just feeling bored," After saying that I sat under the nearby tree.

    "So you are not dumb,'' Linda said with a smile.

    I got ck lines over my forehead.

    "Miss, we can continue to walk," Jane said all of a sudden.

    Linda nodded before both of them started walking. Seeing that, I sneered inside.

    Both of them will scout the danger that lies ahead for me. Why didn''t I think of this before? A bright smile appeared on my face.

    Boom~

    Not long after, I heard a deafening sound ahead of me. Seeing that, a huge smoke rose from the ground. My expression grew darker.

    I don''t know what happened to them. But this explosion will certainly draw the attention of others.

    Thinking about the level-6 unknown dark-clothed wizard. My expression bes even worse.

    Swoosh~

    The next moment, I disappeared from the spot and appeared in the Gregor Mansion. Those guys can arrive.

    So I entered the control room to see.

    Outside,

    "Jane?" Linda called out in an anxious tone. There was a deadly trap before them. Right before Linda, Jane took the full brunt of it.

    When the smoke cleared.

    Jane appeared with disheveled hair. Apart from the torn clothes and a few scratches on her skin. She didn''t suffer any other damages.

    Seeing that Linda sighed in relief.

    "Young miss, I''m alright. It''s just that I didn''t expect a broken artifact to have lingering power in it," Jane said in a trembling tone.

    "Young miss, I was careless. Forgive me," Jane asked for forgiveness.

    Linda shook her head and said, "It''s fine. I was so scared for a second."

    "Young miss," Jane stopped midway. She made a terrible mistake.

    Apart from her young miss has no support. It''s her responsibility to safeguard her.

    Thinking about the trap the image of the stranger shes in her mind. She remembered the doubtful expression of the stranger when her young miss asked him the question.

    "He knows," Jane muttered in a cold tone.

    Swoosh~

    The next moment, she disappeared from the spot and appeared at the spot where they and the young man talked to each other.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Where is he?" Jane asked herself. She couldn''t find him by using her mental power. There was no other wizard nearby.

    Like he had disappeared out of thin air.

    Swoosh~

    She went back to her young miss the next moment.

    "Miss, the stranger was gone,'' Jane said to Oslen.

    "What?"

    "No way, did he go back?" She asked.

    Jane shook her head before saying, "I couldn''t find him."

    "Strange?" Linda thought. Anyways, it was a strange meeting. She doesn''t have to think too much about it.

    "Alright, let''s continue our journey," Linda Oslen added further.

    Right after they left, I appeared outside a few hours minutester.

    "How?" I muttered.

    I thought that the unknown wizard woulde. But to my surprise, no one came even after such an explosion.

    What is going on? I couldn''t wrap my head around this. So I wasted so much time.

    Then I turned my gaze towards the path. To my surprise, they didn''t care about me.

    Sigh~

    A small sigh left my mouth. Then I started walking slowly.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    When it waste at night. I appeared in the Gregior Mansion and started to take the rest in the room.

    The following day,

    When I woke up, I felt my mind was a lot clearer with lightness. It was not as heavy as before. Come to think of it, my mental power should have recovered somewhat after yesterday''s practice.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (68%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C490]

    [Speed ¨C490]

    [Stamina ¨C478]

    [Vitality ¨C 481]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (30)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (35)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(22%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    When the status panel appeared. My gaze immediately fell on the mental power. Seeing that attribute was recovered back to 35. A hint of relief shes in my eyes.

    Even without taking any cure, my mental power is going to recover in a few days. Then I got up from my bed and started to do my morning routine.

    Several minutester,

    I sat cross-legged on the ground. Then I brought the remaining mana stones outside. I held it in my palm and started to run the gravity ark mental method.

    Slowly the gray color mana particles entered my body. Right after, I guided the energy ording to the mental method. The mana starts to flow through my meridians.

    After cirction, the energy gathers inside the mana core space. In the mana core space, the mana core immediately absorbs iing mana.

    Seeing that I continued to repeat the process.

    After three hours, I opened my eyes. Feeling the daily limit, my eyes flickered with a slight glint. Now I was left with a few stones.

    It will aid my practice for one or two days.

 Chapter 469 Burnett Clans Meeting

    ?

    The Dragon City, But n:

    The Capital''snd mass was stretched for hundreds of miles.

    Apart from themercial area. Where the Central Auction, Treasure Houses, Restaurants, and other business houses do business.

    And the area is upied by three big academies which include the Yellow River Academy, the Weapon Pce, and the Royal Force Hall.

    The rest of the area was upied by small and medium-sized wizard families.

    Among such areas, The But n is located in the South West of the Capital.

    Right now, a high-level meeting is taking ce in the But n. All of this happened because of the death of one of the high-level elders Cortez But.

    Swoosh~

    A medium-sized flying aircraftnds on the tform before the entrance. The appearance of medium-sized aircraft rmed the guards who were guarding the gate.

    Creak~

    The door opens, and a person wearing a stoic expression steps out. He is none other than Tony But.

    He was summoned by his father. So it''s impossible to skip the meeting. When he turned around and saw the huge gate.

    A quick glint shes in his eyes,

    The huge gate was depicted with pictures of the Red wolf. Which is a symbol of their n. And on both sides of the gate, two stone sculptures can be seen.

    The stone sculptures are of Red Wolf. It is sculpted in a way that it looks like a real wolf is pouncing on its prey.

    He pauses his footsteps for a movement before touching the storage bracelet on his left wrist.

    "The forbidden potion?" He muttered in his heart. He didn''t reveal the matter to his father or other elders.

    At that time, he thought about getting Elder Cortez''s permission before doing anything. Now he decides to bring up this matter in the meeting at an appropriate time.

    Then he started walking. The guards at the entrance immediately recognized his face.

    "The young master is here. Open the gate," One of them quickly shouted.

    Tony But ignored everything around him. And headed towards the main hall where the meeting is taking ce.

    On the way, people made their way in fear. After taking a dozen steps forward. He walked into the main hall.

    The family head was seated in the main seat. From his left to right, the family elders are seated.

    All the elders gathered here are high-level wizards. The Wizard''s power ranges from level-5 to level-6. He was a level-5 Wizard.

    His father, the head of the n, is Peak Stage Level-6 Wizard. The n Head touched the limit. But because of the bloodline limit. He couldn''t break through.

    After Tony''s appearance, everyone turned toward him. The atmosphere became quiet.

    The n Head Darrell But finally opened his mouth to speak.

    "You are here. Come and sit. Tell us what''s happening?" Darrell said.

    Tony But nodded his head before finding an empty seat to sit down. He is feeling scorching gazes from everyone sitting here.

    The death of Cortez But is not a small issue. It has greater implications. One less level-6 wizard in the n can cause a lot of suffering.

    Tony But met the eyes of everyone. He was not as cocky as before. Earlier, everyone favored him because he has the potential to break through to reach level-7 wizard.

    The potential lies in the bloodline. But it''s not easy to utilize the potential. For that, he needs a bloodline potion or any treasure equivalent to cause improvement to his bloodline.

    But such special relics are hard toe by. He can only rely on the bloodline improvement potion.

    Now that such a mishap has happened. Everyone is having second thoughts about whether I should get my hands on the bloodline potions or not.

    But Tony quickly destroys such thoughts in his heart. He knows he can''t handle some of the elders. But his father can suppress them.

    The next moment, a cold smile appeared on his face.

    "n Head and all elders. I have something to say."

    "Elder Cortez might have been killed by the Sub-Taboo Hall Wizard in our academy."

    When he dropped those words. Everyone''s expression changes drastically.

    The n Head Darrell squinted his eyes. He wasn''t surprised by his son''s words. Because their movement was not secrettely.

    With little effort, anyone can tell. What''s their purpose?

    Darrell asked back, "So they are aware of our actions."

    Tony furrowed his eyebrows. He doesn''t know what his father is up to. But he nodded his head in response.

    "Sub-Taboo Hall Wizards?"

    "How dare they?"

    "n Head, we should seek revenge."

    One by one some of the hot-headed elders start to echo their opinion.

    "Silence," Darrell uttered before releasing small coercion.

    Quiet~

    Everyone became stiff on the spot. Even Tony''s heart was racing.

    After ncing at everyone, Darrell said in a cold tone.

    "Do you want our n to disappear silently?"

    "Don''t forget we are just a n of level-6 wizard powerhouses. If the truly strong wizard of Sub-Taboo Hall makes a move."

    "Do you think we stand a chance? They can destroy us with a snap of their fingers," Darrell added further.

    His words pour cold water on hot-headed elders'' heads. Others'' expressions were not good either. They forgot that Sub-Taboo Hall is one of the strongest wizard halls.

    Level-6 Wizard was like an ant to them.

    "n Head, what should we do now?" One of the women elders asked.

    "We shouldn''t have involved ourselves in fighting in the first ce. It doesn''t matter whether it''s a Bloodline Hall or the Sub-Taboo Hall. It''s something we can''t afford to offend."

    "Now if we cross the line, it will directly cause anger among the Sub-Taboo Hall''s elders," Darrell said.

    Hearing that everyone became dispirited. You can''t seek revenge. At the same time, you should hope there will be no second attack on the n instead.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Darrell sighed inwardly. It all started from the words of bloodline hall''s higher-ups. Their promise to give a bloodline enhancement potion to Tony which broke everyone''s mind.

    No one was able to think logically including him. For that potion''s sake, he dispatched the n elders to chase and hunt down the target.

    But that kid Vincent Carey disappeared at the border. Now weeks after, their n elder was dead.

    Suddenly, Darrell looked at Tong who was silently listening to everyone.

    He asked, "Tony, did higher-ups say anything to you?" Darrell hopes to hear that the deal was not off.

    Tony But thought it was the right time to bring up the topic. He nodded his head at Father. The n elders stopped their murmuring to listen to him.

    Then Tony spoke about his meeting with the mystery women of the elder house. Also about the matter of the forbidden potion.

    A few minutester,

    Everyone''s face became heavy. The n Head Darrell''s expression became dark. He knew the bloodline hall was ruthless.

    But they still want to use their family as a gun even after those failures. What a forbidden potion! Elder Cortez''s death was just a warning.

    If they still make a move against that kid, it will be tantamount to offending the Sub-Taboo Hall. He fears that their n''s destruction might be true in the future.

    "Tony, are you aware of the consequences of offending the Sub-Taboo Hall?" Darrell asked.

    "n Head, wait!"

    "Higher-ups hope that I be a Level-7 wizard and join the Elder House soon. Then nobody will attack our family."

    "Even the Sub-Taboo Hall wants to destroy us but they won''t attack. Because of the academy rules," Tony said with a smile on his face.

    He still didn''t give up on using the forbidden potion.

    Tony''s words brought new hope to others. But Darrell was still skeptical. Because Tony was a level-5 wizard. It will take some time for him to reach the level-6 wizard.

    And there''s still a period left to be a level-7 wizard. He doesn''t think that the Sub-Taboo Hall will show any patience until then.

    ...

    From MC''s Perspective:

    Feeling the increase in strength. I called up the status panel.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (69%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C493]

    [Speed ¨C493]

    [Stamina ¨C481]

    [Vitality ¨C 484]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (30)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (35)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(22%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared before my eyes. After making sure everything was fine. I began to get ready.

 Chapter 470 Maria Statham

    ?

    Tony But left the n after the meeting. He boarded the aircraft to travel back to the academy.

    A few hourster,

    He walked back to the bloodline hall. But the disappointment on his face can''t be hidden. The n head, his father, wasn''t convinced by his words.

    In the end, the n head decided to stop all the operations against Vincent Carey.

    Walking slowly, he entered his private room. Here no one woulde to pester him. Looking at the storage bracelet. A hint of disappointment shes in his eyes.

    The forbidden potion is going to be a waste. He didn''t know how to answer the higher-ups. He can''t act against the n.

    Lots of thoughts filled his mind. He simply removed his shoes before sitting down leisurely on the sofa.

    "My side was a failure. I hope that the investigation team will kill Vincent Carey," Tony said in his heart.

    It was not surprising that the investigation team had more bloodline hall wizards. The higher-ups gave up on him before deciding toe up with the investigation team.

    If Vincent Carey was staying in the Tolu Country, then it would be impossible to escape from the hands of a level-7 wizard.

    The person leading the team was a bloodline wizard from the elder house. He was a level-7 bloodline wizard.

    Even if Vincent was hiding with the help of Gilbert Reese, he can''t do anything against a level-7 wizard.

    After figuring it out, a bright smile appeared on his face. But it''s a pity that someone will finish the task.

    Now, Tony has to wait for his opportunity.First, he decided to break through. His father doesn''t believe him to reach Level-7 in a short period.

    So he can''t waste time worrying. He decides to prepare himself for the breakthrough.

    Taboo Hall,

    There is one more person who is thinking about him, Lara White. It''s been more than a month but there is still no sign of Vincent appearing.

    The students training in special sses have grown by leaps and bounds.

    Now that she has be Core House Wizard. She stopped going to the special ss these days. Her level-5 Magic Spells are improved drastically under the guidance of her teacher.

    So because of this, she doesn''t have to train in the special ss anymore. But she couldn''t help but think of Vincent Carey.

    Because Vincent Carey had set a record in the Battle Tower. Both in Outer House & Inner House Rankings. He topped both of them.

    But there is no news about his breakthrough or strength. It''s been some time since she broke through to reach the level-5 Stage. So she is curious about Vincent Carey''s current status.

    "What are you thinking about?" A pleasant voice woke her up.

    When she turned around. She saw her teacher Maria appearing before her. Her teacher is a level-7 Wizard. A member of the Elder House.

    She is usually busy with confidential missions. But whenever she had time she trained Lara with all her heart.

    "Master?"

    "It''s nothing," Lara lied. She doesn''t want her teacher to make unnecessary assumptions.

    Maria Statham is above 35 years old. She has water-blue hair and eyes. Which is enough to tell everyone that she is a water elemental wizard.

    She is also the youngest level-7 wizard in the whole academy. She is also one of the elders of the elemental hall.

    Looking at her disciple, she frowned. She has been hearing rumorstely. Especially among her inner circles.

    She asked, "Do you know Vincent Carey?"

    The words poured cold water over Lara White''s head. She didn''t expect her master to utter that name.

    Maria caught the subtle change in expression. She knitted her eyebrows before replying, "I advise you to stay away from that ill-fated boy hereafter."

    Lara White''s heart was in turmoil. She doesn''t know what happened. But she and Vincent Carey are just ssmates.

    They didn''t have any serious interaction before. Compared to Vincent, she was thinking of him as a rival. Especially after getting defeated in the Battle Tower.

    Ever since she was looking forward to his Core House Ranking. Because the current Core House Battle Tower Top rank was held by her.

    Maria saw Lara remaining silent. Now she understood that rumors are true. Theypeted with each other in the battle tower ranking. As well as the Special Trials held by Wiard Lion in his ss.

    As an elder of the elemental hall. She knows one or two things about Vincent Carey. Because some of the higher-ups of the elemental hall have connections with the bloodline hall.

    It''s safe to say that if the bloodline hall wants someone dead, then some higher-ups in cahoots with them won''t hesitate to help.

    She was aware of the departure of the investigation team as well. The team had both the elemental wizards and the bloodline wizards.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    All the wizard halls are aware of the bloodline hall''s behavior. But none of them voiced anything. Which shows how much influence the bloodline hall has in the upper levels.

    Even she was disgusted by their evil behaviors. But it can''t be helped. Everyone is part of the administration.

    Lara''s mind was nk. She doesn''t why? But I feel something bad is going to happen.

    "Master, what is going on? He is a Sub-Taboo Wizard."

    "Is he in some kind of trouble or what?"

    Lara asked back in confusion. She couldn''t understand the reason for her master''s warning.

    Maria shook her head in disappointment. She wants to clear something first. She doesn''t want her disciples to be naive like her at a young age.

    "Lara, look here."

    "That kid was being targeted by the bloodline hall. He won''t live long. So forget about him. And focus on your training."

    "With your talent and matching resources. You will soon reach the level-6 stage. Then it will be a matter of time before you join the elder house as well," Maria said in a solemn tone.

    Lara stood petrified on the spot. She thought the academy was the safest cepared to the outside threat.

    She and Vincent Carey are ssmates. She doesn''t know much about him. But after witnessing his official duel win against Clifton Cox back then.

    She considered him a worthy rival. Now after hearing her master''s words. She feels a little down. No wonder he wasn''t in the academy these days.

    Lara took her moment to process everything. After calming down her heart, she asked, "Master, can you tell me at least why he was being targeted?"

    Maria sighed inwardly before sitting down on the couch. She looked at her disciple''s quick change in attitude. A hint of approval shes in his eyes.

    Since her disciple can ept reality. She doesn''t feel it is necessary to hide this matter.

    "That kid, Vincent Carey."

    "If not for his magic, he wouldn''t be targeted," Maria answered.

    "Magic?"

    "He has gravity power. And ites under the Sub-Taboo grade. A little worse than Taboo level," Laramented.

    "Not bad," Maria nodded her head before saying. Then she asked, "Then do you know what requires to be an advanced-level wizard?"

    A look of disbelief appeared on Lara''s face. Not every time you can hear advanced-level wizards. It means level-7 wizard and above.

    Seeing that Lara was clueless. Maria decided to shed some light as well. It may be useful for her disciple.

    "You know it''s easy to reach up to level-5 Stage in magic. As long as you have enough talent, you will eventually reach level-5 without any hindrance."

    "But to reach level-6 and above. You have to meet certain conditions first. It''s different for different wizards. But now I will tell you the condition for elemental wizards."

    "Take me for an example. I had to gain a deep understanding of the water element to reach the level-6 stage."

    "In short the condition is called Rule. For me, I had to gain enough understanding in my magic so that I can touch the water rule."

    "Only after activating the water rule. I broke through to reach the level-6 Stage. Then to reach level-7 you have to meet the condition again," After saying that she looked at her disciple.

    What she just said now was confidential information. The information can be shared with students when they reach the level-5 limit.

    Lara White was dumbstruck. Rule? Her master taught her something new again. But what is Vincent Carey''s trouble with?

    Then she decided to listen to her master further. She nodded her head in understanding.

    Maria looked at her disciple.

    "Since you know what is Rule? Then do you know it''s very difficult to understand and increase the power of your rule?"

    "Some people spend their entire livesprehending. Only a handful of wizards can do that."

    "This is also one of the reasons why that kid was being targeted. Long ago, there used to be a gravity wizard in our academy. He was one of the ancestors of the academy."

    "Before his demise, he ced the gravity inheritance in the academy. Which contains all of his lifelong knowledge. Some even specte that it even contains the gravity rules."

    "Now, tell me. What would happen? If he gains the inheritance," Maria asked.

    Gasp~

    Lara sucked a cold breath of air.

 Chapter 471 The Leader Julius Lobb

    ?

    "If he epts inheritance, then he will be strong," Lara uttered.

    "Yes, if that kid survives and epts the inheritance somehow. Then his future will drastically change. The Sub-Taboo hall might regain its former glory,'' Maria said.

    ''More than that there is a chance for his mediocre talent to improve. Which will further elerate his growth." Maria added further.

    It took some time for Lara White to ept the reality. Vincent Carey''s presence was posing a threat to the bloodline hall. If he gets the inheritance in the future, his status will only get improved further.

    This will further affect the interest of the bloodline hall.

    "Master, isn''t it wrong?"

    "Is there anyone who could stop their actions?" Lara asked. The naivety in her eyes disappeared. Now her gaze looks firm. Her eyes are longing for power.

    Maria Statham notices the changes. For her, she doesn''t want the internal politics to hurt Lara''a mind.

    As long as she doesn''t get in their way, she will reach a higher position soon. Maybe she can do something one day.

    Sigh~

    A small sigh left her mouth.

    "I have told you before. Forget about this. Only our dean can suppress them. But he is not in the academy right now," Maria answered.

    Lara nodded her head in response. She doesn''t want to make her angry anymore. Her master divulged many secrets to her. Especially on internal politics.

    She decided to develop stronger as quickly as possible. The Core House doesn''t feel safe yet. She wants to enter the True House.

    Maria was satisfied by seeing the change in attitude. Lara won''t think about the boy anymore. But it''s a pity, the boy was hiding outside.

    If he is in the academy, the Sub-Taboo would do anything to safeguard him. There are still old monsters of the Sub-Taboo present in the academy.

    But as far as she knows that all are in seclusion. And it''s been decades since some of her elders saw them in person.

    If theye forward, then the bloodline hall won''t be this arrogant. There is also the power of the dean.

    He has the right and power to kill rebellious people. The academy has a long story. There are times when the dean has uprooted rotten apples in the wizard hall.

    Don''t know whether Vincent Carey''s situation will lead to that. She is looking forward to it. Whereas the boy can survive or not. Only time will tell.

    After removing the thoughts, she looked at her disciple. She said, "Alright, it''s time for practice."

    ...

    Tolu Country,

    The Yellow River Academy''s investigation team reached the Tolu Capital and they quickly went to the location of the academy branch.

    When the team arrived at the spot led by a menacing person. The government officials who guarded the demolished site are petrified on the spot.

    The leading person was none other than the leader of the investigation team. Julius Lobb, level-7 Dark Hound Wizard or otherwise called the Bloodline Wizard.

    Dark Hound is one of the highest-rank bloodlines in the world. It''s a Rank 7 Bloodline. And the Lobb Family behind him is the level-7 Wizard Family.

    Unlike the But n, the Rank 7 and above bloodline families operate in secret. Their development and movement are simr to the secret organization.

    Right now, Julius Lobb furrowed his eyebrows. He appears to be a 40 years old middle-aged man. His hair waspletely dark and red. His eyes are pitch ck in the dark. He has tanned skin.

    He wore an academy''s elder house uniform. Anyone knowledgeable can tell that he was a high-ranking figure from a certain force.

    That''s why the government officials are stunned on the spot. Shortly after, a person walks out of the building.

    He appears to be an old man in his sixties. He was sent here by Elder Paul from the Silver House to cover up the mess.

    After knowing that people from neighboring countries were arriving, he didn''t leave. So he has been staying in this building until now.

    Julius eases down his eyebrows. The officials sighed in relief after seeing the appearance of the old man.

    "Hi, I''m Trevor Silver from the Silver Family," The old man introduced himself.

    Julius Lobb''s eyes flickered with a slight glint. He is a level-7 bloodline wizard. From the old man''s appearance, he realized that he was not weaker than him.

    The team members behind him became serious. No one is a stranger to the name the Silver Family. It is one of the ruling families here.

    So a person from such a household is not less in the backgroundpared to them.

    Julius then extended his hand in response.

    Seeing that a bright smile appeared on old man Trevor''s face.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "I know why are you guys here? Shall we enter inside and discuss," The old man said.

    "Alright," Julius nodded his head and signaled others to follow him.

    Then the team followed the old man to walk inside the lobby. There are no other staff members here. Everyone left after that incident.

    The lobby has a huge space. There are sofas and chairs. Enough for the team members to sit down and discuss.

    Old man Trevor and others sat down here. Soon the soundproof barrier was erected to prevent the conversation from leaking outside.

    Julius Lobb and the other bloodline wizard in their team came for another purpose. Which is to find Vincent Carey and kill him.

    The appearance of the wizard from the Silver Family caught them off guard. It is not part of their n.

    After setting up everything, old man Trevor smiled. Beforeing here, elder Paul advised him to drive away the foreign wizards anyhow.

    Because the presence of high-ranking foreign wizards on their soil only adds trouble to them.

    "Shall we talk now?"

    "What do you want to know?" Old man Trevor asked.

    Julius Lobb answered, "We lost our important wizard in your capital. We came here to ask for an exnation."

    ''Don''t you think you are taking this matter lightly?'' He asked.

    Everyone can tell that the attitude of the old man was not right.

    The old man, Trevor, was stunned.

    "Ah, I forgot to ask your name before,'' the old man asked.

    "Julius Lobb," He replied.

    Old man Trevor was shocked this time. Lobb family? High-ranking bloodline family.

    "So they have sent a big shot this time," the old man said in his heart. The next moment, the change in attitude was visible.

    "To be honest, the wizard who was in charge here disappeared during the daytime. No one saw the attacker. Like the attacker disappeared into thin air."

    "And from the investigation, we can tell that the killer was not from our family. Because the high-ranking wizards are mobilized at the front," old man Trevor exined calmly.

    Julius and the team members are silent. Because the exnation was in line with the report. Julius can''t find any fault in his words.

    But he was not concerned with the disappearance of the wizard. He wants to find the whereabouts of Vincent Carey. The next second, he operated the sci-fi.

    An image projection appears above the watch. If Vincent was here, he would be shocked to care. Because it''s the exact image of him in the holographic projection.

    ''Do you know this person?" Julius asked.

    Old man Trevor suddenly became interested. Why are they asking about young-kid? Is he the killer?

    The next second, he shook his head feeling absurd. Then he set his eyes on the image.

    After a few seconds, the old man uttered,'' No."

    Hearing that Julius was not surprised. But the elemental wizards in the team are shocked. They looked at their bloodline team members who seemed to know about this situation.

    "Alright, we can consider this matter settled. If you help us find this person," Julius said.

    A pleasant surprise appeared on the old man''s face. He was also looking for a way to end this matter peacefully as well.

    In this way, he can aplish the task given by the elder Paul.

    "Okay, send me the details. We will help you to find this person. But we can''t mobilize our wizards right now. They are busy dealing with conflicts," Old man Trevor said.

    Julius Lobb nodded his head before sending the information. Then he stood up from the seat and said, "Alright, we are leaving. But we are going to spend time in this country before going back to our ce."

    Old man Trevor frowned but after some seconds he nodded his head in agreement. This was already the best deal for him. The major concern was not letting them participate in the internal conflicts.

    Since it was achieved. It doesn''t matter whether they spend a day or two here. After the meeting, the investigation team settled down here.

    There are still undamaged rooms here. So everyone got their ce to stay. The elemental wizards are dissatisfied in their hearts.

    After entering their room, they sent messages to their higher-ups. Hoping to get some exnation. But to their surprise, the higher-ups were already aware of this situation.

    As they are initially agreed upon with the bloodline hall elders.

 Chapter 472 Entering No Mans Land

    472 Entering No Man''snd

    From MC''s perspective:

    Days passed in a blink of an eye,

    After crossing several miles slowly and steadily, I walked out of the dark forest. The first thing that attracted my attention was the gloomy vast open in in front of me.

    I stood in daze for a moment.

    "This is No man''snd," I uttered in surprise. Apart from the open field, there was nothing that could be seen. Come to think of it, this ce is worse than the dark forest.

    In this region, there was no mana. But at least the dark forest has something mysterious beneath the soil which can allow the nts and trees to grow.

    And here there was no such thing. But fortunately, I didn''t encounter any mishapstely. The unknown dark wizards seem to have disappeared as well.

    Suddenly the image of women in whitees to mind. She and her maid must have walked out of this ce before me. But I''m not sure about the destination.

    Then I shook my head feeling absurd. Apart from here, no one else would be desperate toe here.

    I have my difficult circumstances. After pushing down these thoughts, I decided to look into my status panel.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 370]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Stamina ¨C494]

    [Vitality ¨C 493]

    any danger in the uing days.

    09:56

    After gaining some rity, I brought the ancient map outside. I stretched the wooden map and Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared in front of my eyes. My attributes have improved in the past few days. Despite the absence of mana in the environment.

    I was fortunate to find some mana stones. But now I feel my good dayse to an end. Here in this No Man''snd. I should avoid using mana.

    My eyes flickered with a slight glint. The soul power is recovering slowly. I hope not to encounter any danger in the uing days.

    After gaining some rity, I brought the ancient map outside. I stretched the wooden map and carefully looked at the ces marked on it.

    But I frowned when the map was drawn a long time ago. It''s hard to draw a parallel to our modern day. Then I started looking from the dark forest.

    A dark forest marked on the ancient map. Then I started topare it to my location. Soon, I got some understanding.

    There are several ces marked on the map. Not far away from my current location, there is a big town marked on the map.

    My eyes gleamed with a twinkle. At least I got somece to investigate. But I know the ces marked on the map were destroyed after some incident.

    I don''t know whether any remains exist in this ce today

    After making the decision, I slowly walked toward that ce.

    Time passed,

    After several hours of walking, I reached the old town area. But when I looked around. There was no sign of it.

    The area was barrennd. But I don''t want to give up. So I picked up a random spot and started to dig in.

    ng~

    When I used a small amount of gravity magic to remove the rocks. I heard a metallic sound. A hint of surprise shes in my eyes.

    Seeing that I continued to repeat the process. Soon I saw the metal piece. It looks like some kind of fragment.

    But I couldn''t recognize it. When I crouched down to touch it.

    [Ding! Danger]

    [Unknown energy is detected]

    "F@ck," I cursed out loud before I felt something hitting me.

    Bang~

    I fell backward from the impact. When the dust settled down. I tried to stand up from the ground. Then I finally saw my condition.

    The magic cloak has a knife mark. Seeing that my expression turned grave. The Magic cloak has again protected me.

    Then my eyes fell on the weird metal fragment. It has lingering mental power in it. It took me some seconds to calm down my heart.

    Then I decided to check the status panel. Already my soul power was recovering slowly. I don''t want to repeat the same mistake.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (71%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 320]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C498]

    [Speed ¨C499]

    [Stamina ¨C494]

    [Vitality ¨C 493]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (40)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(26%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared in front of my eyes. Then my eyes began to go through the details. Seeing that mana points were dropped down. My expression turned ugly.

    But it was something expected. Since I have decided to dig up this ce. I have to use a small amount of gravity power. But apart from it, there was no other damage.

    After closing the status panel, I began to observe the metal fragment. How to retrieve it? If it can''t be touched.

    ...

    Meanwhile,

    Not far away from the dark forest''s border. Linda Oslen and her maid have set up a camp. They are too in No Man''snd.

    "Do you think this ce is safe?" Linda Oslen asked. She is sitting in the recliner chair. But her mind meeting between them.

    09:57

    Don''t know whether the other guy survived or not.

    was on something else.

    Her Maid Jane nodded her head before saying, "Don''t worry, young miss. Those unknown wizards seem to have given up as well. We can return to our ce once the conflict is over."

    Linda Oslen sighed. Initially, they n to hide in the dark forest. But the appearance of unknown wizards broke their n. Right now, she doesn''t have any support apart from Jane.

    "What about that young master of the Kramer Family?" Linda asked. She still remembers the meeting between them.

    Don''t know whether the other guy survived or not.

    Jane remembered the strong elder guarding that person." The Kramer family''s young master was not friendly. We shouldn''te across them again," Jane said.

    The Kramer family and the Oslen family are in different camps.

    Linda nodded her head before closing her eyes. She is worn out. They have been traveling without taking any rest. Now they have time to settle down. She wants to make full use of it.

    ....

    Kramer Family,

    The head of the Kramer Family was shocked by the news of his son''s kidnapping. He wants to find the guest elder yton. But he was nowhere to be seen. Like he disappeared into thin air.

    He requested that person protect his son Dudley. But instead yton not only failed but also escaped from the dark forest.

    After realizing that he had picked the wrong person. His intestines turned green with regret. Now his son was caught in the hands of the Silver House Subordinate.

    Which gave him some kind of relief. Because they are going to request something. As long as he can do it, he can get back his son in one piece.

    ...

    Meanwhile,

    Julius Lobb and his team left the capital in search of Vincent Carey. But unfortunately, they don''t know where to start their search from.

    The Silver House Elder didn''t give them any concrete information. Now they are going to investigate randomly.

    Julius Lobb split his team into three. Now the three teams will be looking for Vincent Carey in the border area.

    Vincent Carey wasst seen in Rust City on the other side of the border. So they believe that Vincent might be hiding in the smaller towns.

    Creation is hard, cheer me up! VOTE for me!

    Aravind_S

 Chapter 473 Search Continues

    From MC''s perspective:

    After observing the metal fragment, I used the system space to store it inside. I made contact for a moment. But it''s enough for the system to act.

    Without other metal fragments, it''s hard to guess the name of the artifact. But still, the lingering mental power left in it shows its preciousness.

    Then I turned my attention towards the pit. Instead of wandering elsewhere, I decided to investigate this ce as much as possible.

    As for the amodation, I have the Gregor mansion with me. After gaining some rity, I started continuing the digging.

    2 dayster,

    After carefully digging up a few important ces. I have failed toe across anything useful. The only thing regrettable was that my mana reserve is low.

    I can only use the remaining mana for emergency purposes. Seeing that a trace of apprehension appeared in my eyes. Beforeing here, I thought No Man''s Land was easy to survive.

    But I underestimated the environment here. Though there were no monsters and wicked wizards here. But the gloomy atmosphere gives off a bad vibe.

    Certainly, the environment will disturb my mind. If I continued to stay here. What to do now? Then I turned around and looked toward the dark forest''s direction.

    I miss the act of looting and killing. If I had done that, it would have been useful for me now. So why not go back and see?

    A question appeared in my heart. Either, I can spend 30 days in the Gregor Mansion or look for resources.

    But the appearance of the unknown wizards back then was not clear yet. I was fortunate to note across the level-7 wizard so far.

    But it can''t be said for the future.

    After gaining some rity, I decided to stay low-key in the Gregor Mansion. After 30 days, I will make the return journey.

    Since my attributes have almost reached the limit. Once I return to the academy, I''ll join the core house department.

    Then I would try to gain knowledge about the level-6 breakthrough. After setting up a clear road map ahead, the uneasiness in my heart waspletely gone.

    Days passed in a blink of an eye,

    The Yellow River Academy was not worried about the investigation team. Since the team was led by a level-7 wizard. They have the luxury to report back whenever possible.

    But the real activities of the investigation team were only known to the Bloodline Hall and the Elemental Hall.

    The team led by Julius Lobb was finding it hard to look for Vincent Carey. It''s like looking for the needle in a haystack.

    The attitude shown by the Silver House is turning badtely. The investigation team had promised to leave Tolu Country in a few days.

    But even after weeks, the investigation team didn''t leave. The Silver House was dissatisfied with their actions.

    Unless Julius receives further direction from the bloodline hall. He doesn''t want to give up. If he fails to capture that kid, it will only tarnish his image.

    Days passed,

    So after deliberate consideration, the investigation team decided to camp at Rust City on their side of the border.

    When they left the Tolu Country, it was quickly known by major forces. Especially the forces of the Tolu country sighed in relief.

    But the team''s actions don''t sit well with the Elder House in the Yellow River Academy. Especially the elders who are responsible for academy affairs.

    After knowing that the investigation team was acting strangely. They quickly found out the reason behind this. The Bloodline Hall and the Elemental Hall broke the rules of the Academy.

    Don''t know who started the fire. But the matter of the investigation team staying in Rust City began to spread like wildfire. It doesn''t matter whether it''s an inner house or a core house.

    The incident became a talking point. Even the clueless low-level wizards in the outer house are discussing this. While some of them are confused.

    But the big wigs in each hall are aware of the reason. A month ago, the sub-taboo wizard of their academy was reported missing from that ce.

    Unknowingly, people started to connect the dots. The Bloodline Hall and the Elemental Hall became the target of indirect criticism. Instead of finding the culprit responsible for killing their level-6 wizard.

    The investigation team was busy on something else.

    The Sub-Taboo Hall (Elder House):

    After secretly promoting to level-7 rank. Gilbert Reese had entered the Elder House without rming anyone. As the wizard halls are busy with something else.

    Nobody had time to monitor Gilbert Reese''s tracks.

    Like the True House, the Elder House has various facilities. He has his mansion in the Sub-Taboo Hall. Butpared to before, the grade was higher.

    The Sub-Taboo Hall was located in its own private space. But each house was separated by a barrier. After bing a level-6 wizard and above, the wizard can gain further ess.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Gilbert, who was practicing in his home, suddenly thought of something. Then he essed the barrier to reach the inner house.

    Swoosh~

    After a few seconds, he appeared in the living room. There was only one person who was doing the office work.

    She is none other than the Carolina te. When Gilbert was her. His eyes lit up with surprise.

    "You broke through?" He asked.

    rmed by his voice, she noticed his presence.

    "Senior, when did youe back?" Carolina asked.

    These days she has been worrying greatly. Vincent Carey''s disappearance hit her hard. Such a talented junior was being targeted by many people. She was helpless.

    Gilbert noticed her state of mind. For a wizard to have such a weak mental state. This shows that she has not been practicing seriously.

    Gilbert Reese sighed inwardly.

    He said, "I came a few days ago. But what about you? You should enter the Core House."

    Carolina wasn''t surprised by Senior''s answer. Thanks to Vincent''s sap treasure and her resources. She managed to break through.

    But she was not in a hurry to enter the Core House. Considering so many things happeningtely. She feels it''s not the right time.

    "Senior, I''ll enterter. But can you tell me about Vincent? Is there any news?" She asked.

    There was a bad rumor spreading outsidetely. The rumor was that Vincent Carey was dead. And the investigation team has been busy looking for his corpse.

    Gilbert''s eyes flickered with a slight glint. It''s not like he doesn''t know. His movements are low-keytely.

    After killing that But n elder. He thought the But n people would retaliate. Strangely, nothing short of that happened.

    Then he came back to the academy after that incident. But he didn''t expect the shamelessness of the bloodline hall and the elemental hall.

    They are openly looking for Vincent Carey.

    "Vincent Carey is doing fine. He will return after month end. Meanwhile, you should prepare yourself to enter the Core House," After saying that he disappeared from the spot and appeared back in his mansion.

    He went there on a whim. But that girl''s breakthrough brought him a surprise. When ites to the investigation team. He sneered inside.

    No matter how shameless they can be. He believes they won''t find Vincent Carey. Because in Rust City, he had tried to find him.

    But he wasn''t able to find any clue. But from Vincent''s words at that time, he can tell that he was staying somewhere safely.

    Suddenly the image of the investigation team leaderes to his mind.

    "Julius Lobb," Gilbert said to himself. He knew that guy was not good. The terror of a level-7 wizard is something else. He had already informed the higher-ups of the Sub-Taboo hall.

    They may not be able to stop the bloodline hall and the elemental hall''s actions. But he at least hopes the academy may call back Julius Lobb.

    The level-7 wizard like him was doing nothing there. Sure, he was hoping to hear some answers soon.

    The Bloodline Hall,

    Tony But was practicing diligently. He gave up the matter of pursuing Vincent Carey. Ever since the n Head made the decision.He stopped having those illusory dreams. But he didn''t return the forbidden potion.

    He doesn''t have the guts to meet that scary woman. Since he was practicing that doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know what is going on outside.

    The investigation team''s actions even baffled him. He thought they would secretly search for Vincent Carey. But now the whole academy knows about their purpose.

    Along with that he also heard the rumors spreadingtely. Vincent Carey is dead? He doesn''t believe it all.

    That person managed to reach Rust City before his disappearance. He still believes that someone strong must have helped him. Otherwise, it will disappear under their nose.

    ¡­

    Meanwhile,

    Julius Lobb was not surprised by the criticism. He is spending time monitoring the whole city. But still, there was no sign of Vincent Carey. He even wanted to go back.

    But the Bloodline Hall higher-ups are not ready to give up yet. So without having much choice, he is spending days here.

    He is also aware of the pressure they are under. If the deanes back, then they have to face a series of consequences.

 Chapter 474 Leaving The No Mans Land

    From MC''s Perspective:

    Days passed,

    I have not only stayed in the Gregor mansion. But I went to the dark forest from time to time in search of resources.

    But unfortunately, no one seemed to have walked out of the dark forest other than me. Right after, I came across the female wizard and her maid.

    I saw them first, using this opportunity. I hid inside the Gregor Mansion. From eavesdropping on their conversation. I have managed to collect crucial information.

    Thedy in white seems to be a wizard heir from the wizard family. And the maid of hers is also a strong level-6 wizard.

    I wanted to probe their details by using the system. Butst time thedy in white had found me quickly. Her magic seems to be mysterious.

    So I don''t want to take any chances. It had taken me a great deal of effort to escape from the unknown wizards. I''m not nning on drawing more attractions.

    From their conversation, I can tell that they have decided to hide in the dark forest until the turmoil is over. But a strange glint shes in my eyes.

    The current location is not far away from the border. Don''t know why? They seem to have entered No Man''s Land as well.

    Because some of their conversations included the environment of No Man''s Land. Then I made up my mind to stay away from them as much as possible.

    When the duo disappeared. Then I appeared outside and walked back to the digging site in No Man''s Land.

    Days passed,

    The conflict between the Silver Family and the Brown familyes to an end after heavy losses urred on both sides.

    The Tolu Academyes to the limelight. As the power struggle between the three forces became equal. Hereafter there will be a three-way confrontation in the future.

    But right now the country has regained peace once again. As the days passed, the second-rate and third-rate wizard families called back their descendants from various parts of their country.

    Nobody knows that the Silver Family had seeded in luring many wizard families into joining their camps. Most of the families are once affiliated with the Brown Family.

    Thanks to the abduction of wizard family heirs. The Silver House somehow managed to control its losses. It will be a matter of a few years before they regain their strength.

    Simrly, the Oslen family called back Linda Oslen. Right after getting the secret information. Linda Olsen and her maid walked out of the dark forest and started their trip back to their family.

    Meanwhile,

    The Yellow River Academy has called back their level-7 wizard Julius Lobb. Despite the Bloodline Hall and the Elemental Hall''s several attempts.

    They weren''t able to stop the academy''s official order in the end. So having no other choice Julius Lobb left, leaving behind the team. Strangely, the academy orders didn''t mention the investigation team.

    They have only asked for Julius Lobb''s return. Not the entire team. Which is enough to show the politics behind this.

    Days passed in a blink of an eye,

    Finally, it was a week before the month''s end.

    No Man''s Land,

    After calcting the day and time, I started my return journey back to the academy. In a few hours, I entered the ck forest again. But this time, I didn''t slow down my speed.

    Since I have recorded the route in my mind. The return journey bes almost easy. Without worrying about the traps, I easily walked through the forest.

    The following day,

    After crossing several miles, without taking a rest at night. I have sessfully walked out of the forest.

    Feeling the different environment. My mouth curved into an arc. I feel like being released from long istion. Then my gaze turned toward the east direction.

    Where therge airshipnding tform is built. I don''t know whether the service is still active today. A trace of doubt appeared in my eyes.

    Shaking my head, I hurried in that direction. After a few minutes, I found human activities near the tform. Which brought me a huge sigh of relief.

    "These guys are probablyborers hired by the wizard family," I muttered to myself. Their strength might not be great.

    But they are helpful when ites to the maintenance work. Last time, I didn''t have time to take a good look at them.

    I was chased by them. Then pushing down these thoughts. I started to look for customers. It''s been so long. I don''t know the outside world news.

    Don''t know whether the internal conflict was settled or not. When I was wondering. Suddenly, I found an evil gaze on me. When I turned around, I saw a group of three people looking at me.

    "They are notborers," I mumbled under my breath.

    Then I saw these peopleing toward me. A quick glint shes in my eyes. Compared to the low-levelborers. These guys are level-4 wizards.

    So I didn''t get flustered, rather I''m d. I was hoping to get outside information. These people might know what''s happening outside.

    Also, my disguise is weakeningtely. It won''t be long before my original appearance will return.

    "Hey, who are you?"

    "We three brothers have been waiting for the airship to arrive. But we don''t see any other customers here."

    "So you are the first one here apart from us."

    The three middle-aged men said one by one. But my eyes flickered with a slight glint. As I guessed before, the ce has fewer peoplepared to before.

    After calming down my heart, I didn''t show any facial reactions.

    "Esteemed Sir,"

    "My master asked me toe back. Last time we didn''t have enough tickets. So I was left behind," I lied to them.

    Greed shed in three of their eyes. Three of them are rogue wizards. A month ago, using the turmoil in the capital.

    The trio settled down in the dark forest. They knew wizard heirs were moving to the ce. So they started living by killing and looting other rogue wizards.

    So far three of them managed to survive in this ce. Buttely due to the absence of wizards in this ce. They didn''t have any resources.

    But now after hearing from the person. They knew how to collect the resources from the fat ship. A weak wizard without their master around is no less than a rogue wizard.

    Three of them couldn''t sense any fluctuations from him. So mistakenly assumed to be a weaker wizard.

    Among the three, the middle one stepped forward.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "d to know. But why are you standing alone?"

    "Why don''t you join our three brothers?"

    "We will travel together."

    Hearing the words from the middle-aged man. I sneered inside. I''m sure some of them are thinking about luring me away and then silencing me.

    But to their disappointment. I have already marked them. It''s been several days since I practiced. I''m sure three of them have mana stones with them.

    So the next moment, I had a bright smile on my face.

    "I''m pleased to meet you guys here. But I don''t know when the airship will arrive," I asked.

    The three rogue warriors looked at each other. They seem to convey some message through their eyes.

    The middle one answered this time, "The airship ising tomorrow. Why don''t youe to our shed and take a rest until then?" He said like offering help.

    "If you guys have no problem, then I''lle with you," I replied with an innocent smile on my face.

    I also need an isted ce to silence them. Then four of us looked at each other and smiled.

    Three of them started guiding them back to their ce. Seeing that my eyes grew cold. This is going to be theirst day.

    Then I turned my attention to the status panel.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (75%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -112]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500]

    [Speed ¨C500]

    [Stamina ¨C500]

    [Vitality ¨C 500]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (43)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(28%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared in front of my eyes. I started observing the information.Even though I had not practiced in thesest few weeks. But I was able to find some resources in the dark forest.

    Because of it, my attributes have touched the limit. But my core progression and soul power gave me a headache.

 Chapter 475 Start Looting

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    After closing the status panel. I followed the group to their hideout. From beginning to end, these guys are behaving like righteous men. Not any false words came from their mouths.

    Soon we arrived at the area. Located in the middle of dense trees. This ce is quite a distance away from the airshipnding tform. The full-grown trees provide good cover.

    Unless someone crosses the forest toe here. No one was able to find their simple thatched wooden house. Looks like the rogue wizards are quite professionals. They even had skills for surviving.

    "This our safe house"

    "Hey, by the way. What''s your name?"

    The middle-aged man asked.

    Hearing that I returned to reality.

    "My name is Shawn," I replied with an innocent smile on my face.

    The other two have a knowing smile on their faces.

    "Well, why don''t you enter the house? We can sit and talk," The middle-aged man said. At the same time, he signaled hispanions to act.

    This ce has natural protection. No outsiders can hear anything unless there is a huge st. But the rogue wizards are having thought they are dealing with the little servant.

    Family servants are said to have low-level strength. So the trio''s big brain didn''t n the countermeasures.

    Meanwhile, I sighed inwardly. They are seeking their death fast. What can I do? Apart from helping them.

    The next second, my eyes flickered with a cold glint.

    "Gravity Field," I uttered.

    A majestic gravitational force descended from above. The three rogue warriors were caught off guard by the pressure. Before they could think further, the force crushed them to the ground.

    Pfff~

    Blood sttered on the ground. The rogue wizards are at level-4. Their bodies weren''t able to withstand the pressure. So their mana core crumbled into pieces. Their heart and brain got crushed.

    Body parts turned to minced meat.

    Not even seconds gone their eyes lost the luster.

    Seeing that the rogue wizards are dead. I canceled my spell. Fortunately, their storage bracelets are undamaged.

    Then I walked forward to collect the storage bracelets. After collecting the storage bracelets. I looked around. Seeing that the environment was safe.

    I turned to the wooden house. Don''t know anything valuable there? But out of curiosity, I decided to check it out.

    Creak~

    I opened the door to enter inside. To my surprise, the room was empty apart from three simple beds.

    Swoosh~

    After looking into the room. I shut the door and appeared inside the Gregor mansion.

    Standing in the middle of the hall, I looked at the three storage bracelets in my hand. I''m not expecting much from these rogues except mana stones.

    Then I sat cross-legged on the ground. I seeped my mental power into it. The storage bracelets are low-end products. So there was no function of runic restriction.

    So I gained simple ess. Through consciousness, I covered the items ced here. To my surprise, there are many stones here. Ranging from low to middle. Even I found one top-grade mana stone.

    Seeing that I became speechless. Looks like it''s looted from wealthy people. But I''m d that these hundred or so mana stones will be helpful for me.

    Then I retracted my consciousness back. But my expression turned solemn. Earlier, I noticed that these rogue wizards were nning to go back to the city because of a shortage of resources.

    But they still had 100 or so mana stones left here. Don''t tell me their initial collection was high. When the realization struck me. I felt sour in my heart.

    This was just one of the storage bracelets. I bet the remaining 2 storage bracelets have the same number of mana stones.

    A month ago, I thought about adopting the work of looting as well. With the power of the Gregor mansion, I could have walked sideways here.

    But it''s a pity that the fear of a level-7 wizard took over me. Especially the silver-haired wizard who tried to chase me down in the capital. His appearance had made to change my ns.

    From being adventurous and brave. I was pushed to be passive and low-key. Even my ns of exploring No Man''s Land were changed. Shaking my head, I pushed down these thoughts.

    After stabilizing ce in the academy. I will try to explore No Man''s Land once again. My heart eases down after gaining some rity in my thoughts.

    Then I began to check the next storage bracelet. Unsurprisingly, the storage bracelet has the same number of mana stones together with some clothing items.

    Suddenly, my eyes were attracted by the golden color light. But when I saw the item, My eyes lit up with surprise. "Golden Ticket," I mumbled under my breath.

    Then I brought the golden ticket outside and started to observe it.After seeing the picture of the airship and thepany name on it. I realized this is an airship ticket.

    And from the golden color, it looks like V.I.P ss. At this point, I confirmed something. The rogue wizards must have targeted a wealthy person.

    Then I put back the golden ticket and started to check thest storage bracelet. Thest storage bracelet has less than 100 mana stones. A hint of satisfaction appeared in my eyes.

    I took out the mana stones and held them in my palm. Then I started to run the gravity ark mental method. This mana has no attributes. So I can easily assimte with my gravity mana core.

    When the mana entered my body. I guided the energy ording to the mental method.After cirction, the purified mana enters the mana core space.

    In the mana core space, the gravity mana core starts to absorb the gravity mana. The iing purified mana was quickly absorbed by the mana core.

    Suddenly the mana core''s size started to change.The mana core started topress in size. The gravity mana bes dense.Seeing thatpression operation. I naturally knew what was happening.

    My next step will be the level-6 stage. It''s not easy to cross the bridge. There will be a lot of changes before that. Manapression is one of those.

    Also, my attributes are full and have touched the limit. So the remaining power will be tilted to the mana core. Seeing the process, I was naturally happy.

    In this way, the core progression will be faster.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Thepression process stopped after some time. But I have yet to touch the daily limit. So I continued to run the mental method.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    After three hours, I opened my eyes. I naturally felt the power surge in the mana core.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (77%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500]

    [Speed ¨C500]

    [Stamina ¨C500]

    [Vitality ¨C 500]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (45)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(29%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared before my eyes. But when my gaze fell on the core progression. A hint of disappointment shes in my eyes. Sometimes the core progression was faster and sometimes it was not.

    I even suspect the system''s standardization of power was not up to the mark. I''m not even sure how the passive ability of my physique was calcted. Then I shook my head in confusion. I''m just using the status panel to judge my power.

    I don''t have to think deeply right now. But in the future, I must find a way to update the system. So when I be an advanced-level wizard, things will be easier.

    Then my gaze fell on the soul power. At least my soul power is slowly recovering. After closing the status panel, I decided to spend the night here.

    The following day,

    7 a.m

    After getting ready, I left the wooden hut. And rushed towards the airshipnding tform. I spotted a massive airship in the sky. I never expected the airship to arrive this early.

    It made me skip today''s practice. When I got closer. I saw more people gathered before the tform than yesterday.

    When I''m walking towards them. No one stopped me. Sure the vignce was reduced. As there were no wizard descendants here. After walking up to the group, I simply stood behind atst.

 Chapter 476 Coming Back To Rust City

    ?

    From MC''s Perspective:

    I started to observe the crowd. I don''t know the outside news at all. But looking at these people, I decided to eavesdrop.

    One hourter,

    The staff allowed the customers to board. I followed the queue. When it was my turn. I simply showed them a golden ticket.

    The staff gave me a surprised look before allowing me to enter.

    Not many can have golden tickets. He must have thought I''m from a wealthy family. Then shaking my head, I walked to the V.I.P. Room to take a look.

    Last time, I felt a powerful presence near the V.I.P. room. So I had to hide inside the store room. But now it''s different. But still because of my cautious nature.

    I choose to rely on the Gregor mansion. Who knows what we will encounter on the way? If someone wants to hinder you out of nowhere. Things could go south.

    So after finding the V.I.P. room, I entered inside. To my surprise, There are separate rooms inside. Where V.I.P passengers can sit down.

    A hint of satisfaction appeared in my eyes. But I didn''t n on staying here. Who knows what kind of magic circle wasid down for protection?

    My disguise is also disappearing. It''s not wise to let down my guard this time. After taking a nce at the room, I walked out.

    Right now the passengers are standing in the dock. Some chose to stay in the room. While others wanted to watch the passing scenery.

    After walking around, I finally came back to the store room. Then I opened the door to enter inside. After shutting the door, I appeared inside the Gregor Mansion.

    Time passed,

    15 minutester, the airship started to take off. The speed of the airship is notparable to aircraft or magic vehicles.

    But the speed is enough to reach the capital in a few days.

    Days passed in a blink of an eye,

    The airship reaches the tolu capital after a long journey. On the way, the airship didn''t encounter any dangers. As the turmoil in the country disappeared.

    Both the wizard family choose to restrain themselves. So the economy and stability are slowly returning to the country.

    When the airshipnded on the tform. The passengers started to leave. Compared to the beginning of the month. There was no rush here.

    As the passengers are not from the influential family. It didn''t attract much attention.

    Soon when everyone left the store room''s door opened.

    "Finally, I''m back."

    I walked outside muttering to myself. Also, my body is feeling a lot more rxed because of the rich man in the capital.

    Now, I don''t need to rely on mana stones for practice. After feeling the rich mana around me, I decided to leave quickly.

    No one stopped me from getting out. It was way easierpared to the time when I had to sneak in for departure.

    After leaving the transit area, I immediately started to collect details for border travel. Last time because of a rich merchant. I came to the capital easily.

    This time I have to find a simr way.Not long after, I approached the travelpany. But the staff inside thepany is asking for the relevant documents.

    Since I entered the country illegally. I can''t use normal means. Then shaking my head, I decided to use the previous method.

    I heard from the staff that their travelpany has monster carriages. And tonight, apany caravan with loaded goods is leaving for the border.

    My eyes flickered with a slight glint.

    Time passed,

    8 p.m.

    More than ten monster carriages are lined up in a queue in front of the travelpany. They are going to deliver the goods to Rust City.

    A dark shadow entered thest carriage.

    "At least there is enough space to sit," I mumbled under my breath.

    Then without wasting any time, I appeared in the Gregor Mansion. From the details, I have collected. I know the caravan''s destination is Rust City.

    Which saves me a lot of trouble. I can sit back and rx.

    A few hourster,

    The caravan departs from the ce. Seeing that, I decided to rest.

    The following day,

    From the reduction of the mana. I can tell that we left the capital area.

    Then I walked to the middle of the hallway to practice. I sat cross-legged on the ground.

    Before I started practicing, I thought of the status panel.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (80%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500]

    [Speed ¨C500]

    [Stamina ¨C500]

    [Vitality ¨C 500]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (47)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(30%))<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared in front of my eyes. When my gaze fell on the attributes. Seeing the full-level attributes, a hint of satisfaction appeared in my eyes.

    But the soul level is a little step away from recovering. After pushing down these thoughts.

    I started to meditate. Right after, I ran the gravity ark mental method. It took me some time to absorb the gravity mana.

    Because we are not in the capital. As we inch closer to the border, the environment will be more barren.

    But with time, I started to guide my energy ording to a mental method. After cirction, the purified mana settles down in my mana core space.

    The gravity mana core absorbs the iing gravity mana. The gravity mana core again starts topress further.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    I opened my eyes three hourster. Then I immediately shifted my attention to the status panel.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Running Mode ¨C Automatic

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (81%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500]

    [Speed ¨C500]

    [Stamina ¨C500]

    [Vitality ¨C 500]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (48)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(30%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared. After seeing the progression, I nodded my head in satisfaction.Then I closed the status panel. And I walked to a bath to clean myself.

    Days passed,

    I silently practiced in the Gregor mansion. And together I deepen my knowledge of gravity magic.

    A few dayster,

    The caravan sessfully reached the border. After getting the inspection done, the caravan sessfully crossed the border and entered Rust City.

    In the control room, a sigh of relief from my mouth. After more than one month, I have finally returned to my homnd.

    Then I waited for the caravan to stop. Soon the caravan reaches the delivery area. The area was under another travelpany.

    The workers start to deliver the goods. Seeing that I began to wait for the perfect opportunity. Soon the ten carriages were emptied.

    But from a worker''s conversation.I can tell that they are going to start the return journey tomorrow. Which gave me enough time to leave.

    I waited for the sun to set.

    Soon the sunset came, and I appeared back in the caravan. Then without alerting anyone, I started to walk away.

    The ce is a little away from the main center of the Rust City. So not many patrol guards around here.Next, I have to look for another opportunity.

    Suddenly, the image of Senior Gilbertes to mind. Should I contact him? My eyes flickered.

 Chapter 477 Finding A Way

    ?

    From Mc''s perspective:

    I recalled Senior Gilbert''s previous words. He had promised to prepare some necessary arrangements. If it''s true then, my return journey will be much easier.

    Then I found a narrow alley where no one was present. I carefully walked up to the tree and stood under the giant shadow.

    I essed mymunication watch and contacted Senior Gilbert right away. When the call is connected.

    I heard a surprised voice from the other side.

    "Vincent, are you back?"

    "Where have you been? Did youe to Rust City?"

    Senior Gilbert asked back-to-back questions. Looks like he still remembers his promise.

    "Cough"

    I let out a small cough before saying, "Senior, I''m doing fine. I just entered Rust City. I wonder if you made any arrangements here."

    "Thanks goodness. You are fine. And don''t let anyone know your presence. I have arranged a false identity for you. You can use it to board the passenger aircraft," Gilbert said.

    But a frown appeared on my face. I thought it was hassle-free. With the Gregor mansion''s presence, do I have to take such a risk? I denied his help in my heart.

    "Well, I''ll contact you after entering the capital," I replied.

    Gilbert found something wrong. He had arranged the passenger aircraft specifically for Vincent. But from Vincent''s tone, he felt something was wrong with his n.

    Then he carefully thought about it. Passenger aircraft will attract attention. If Vincent feels unsafe then he can''t do anything about it. He slightly feels sorry.

    "Alright, if you don''t like my arrangements then it''s fine. But be safe. There are still eyeliners roaming around in that city," He advised.

    Then after speaking for a few minutes. I ended the call.

    "Phew," I sigh with relief left in my mouth. I didn''t me his arrangements. But traveling in the passenger aircraft is too high profile.

    If someone surrounds it, then it would be hard to escape. After carefully weighing the pros and cons. I went back to the travelpany.

    I believe the travelpany must have business with the Capital Dragon City. I just have to wait for the caravan which leaves for the Capital.

    But the traveling time might take another two weeks. Which I don''t like. There is another option, which is flying monster carriages. Which is something owned by the wizard families.

    After pushing down these thoughts, I sneaked into the top of the building. Then I hid inside the Gregor Mansion.

    The following day,

    When the sun rose, I appeared outside. The caravan from the tolu country had already departed.

    The staff working in the office were yet toe. Only after eavesdropping their conversation. I can see whether any caravan is leaving for the Capital.

    Time passed,

    10 A.M

    When it was office time, I saw the staff appearing one by one. Since I''m hiding at the top of the building. It''s difficult for others to see me.

    Suddenly, a thought rose in my heart. Why don''t I pretend as a customer and ask them some questions?

    But my disguise disappearedpletely. Now I''m having an original look. Last night, Senior Gilbert warned me.

    If they had eyeliners working here, then it would be unwise for me to appear.

    After weighing the pros and cons, I still ended up on the back foot. As time passed, I feltplete boredom. I decided to take a small risk.

    I wore a ck mask on my face. And wore ck attire to hide my physique. Instead of entering the office directly, I decided to interrogate the staff.

    Soon I found the staff working in the office going to the backyard alone. There is a beautiful garden in the backyard of this building. It''s normal for people to take a walk around this ce.

    Since security is apse in this area. It made it easy for me to execute the n. I appeared before the staff and knocked him unconscious.

    Then I dragged him to the back of the nearby building. Where no one goes there. The male staff woke up after a few minutes.

    But he was scared by my presence.

    I looked into his eyes and asked, "Is there any caravan leaving for the dragon city?"

    The staff stupefied for a moment before calming down his nerves.

    "A caravan is leaving for the dragon city this afternoon. But instead of carrying goods, we are escorting a third-rate wizard family," The staff spilled everything out of fear.

    My eyes flickered.

    "Good"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "All I need is a ce to hide," I said in my heart.

    Then I turned toward the staff and warned him not to reveal the incident. The staff was scared out of his wits. He is likely to take a long leave.

    So I let him leave.

    Then I returned to the ce and started waiting for the trip.

    1 p.m

    Five empty monster carriages are stationed before the building. Seeing that I knew this one is leaving for the capital.

    Before the customer arrived, I decided to use the middle carriage to hide. When there was no one looking after the carriage.

    I hurriedlynded on the ground and walked to the middle carriage to enter. I opened the cabin door and entered inside.

    Unlike the goods carriages. This one is built for passenger travel. Maybe the wizard family is smaller. Otherwise, you don''t need a travelpany to escort them.

    Then shaking my head, I appeared inside the Gregor mansion.

    Several minutester,

    A family of four appeared at the front. A middle-aged couple and their two children. A son and a daughter. It''s a typical wizard family like mine.

    The family of four entered the middle carriage. The rest of the four carriages are upied by escort guards.

    Through the mirror, I started to eavesdrop on the conversation of the wizard family. It''s morally wrong, but I''m feeling a certain thrill from it.

    What secrets are they hiding? Normally, low-level wizards avoid the dragon city like the gue. It''s a ce for the strong.

    But soon I learned the real reason. The middle-aged man was hired by the central auction house. So the family of four is going to live there permanently.

    The name of the central auction house is to deter many shrimps and fish. This family is going to live safely without any bloody conflict.

    Seeing their interaction, I couldn''t help but think of Dad and Mum. And also my cheap elder brother.

    Fortunately, I didn''t contact them out of homesickness. I''m sure my enemies were looking for them. But to their disappointment. They are staying somewhere safe.

    Before entering the Academy, I thought only the dark league was going to be my lifelong enemy. But nowadays, my academy people pose a greater threat than the dark league.

    Sitting down in the control room, I''m reminiscing about my past. But all of a suddenmotion happened outside.

    Through the mirror, I saw someone interrogating the middle-aged couple. "What''s happening?" I mumbled under my breath.

    The middle-aged man then revealed his identity, a member of the central auction. After seeing that the person backed away. Leaving the family in peace.

    Seeing the worrisome face of the middle-ageddy, he started to exin.

    After a few minutes, my eyes grew cold.

    "So all of my enemies are camping out here for 2 months, "I uttered in surprise. This kind of dedication. It''s appreciable but it''s a pity.

    They are bound to fail in their task.

    The person who was interrogated was none other than a member of the But n. They are inspecting every vehicle which is leaving for the dragon city.

    Thankfully they are not going overboard. Whatever they are doing is illegal. Their search was not authorized by the academy or the government.

    As long as I fool them, I can aplish my task.

    One hourter,

    The caravan departs smoothly. The identity of the central auction member was spread to the escort members.

    So they are eager to perform the task well.

    In the Gregor mansion, I walked to the new training room. The new training room was built by me during my stay in No Man''s Land.

    After entering the room, I stopped to take a good look again.

    There are many unessed rooms in the Gregor mansion. So far I have used only a few for amodation.

    But my nned hiding gave me time to aplish this. The new training room is notparable to the one in the academy.

    Here, I removed the beds, tables, and chairs. Completely emptying the room. Then I installed the wooden puppet in the middle of the room instead.

    I transformed this room for spell practice. In the future, I will make more renovations. There will be a time when I don''t have to go to the academy''s training facility. I can do it in my own Gregor mansion.

    Seeing the wooden puppet, I slowly walked toward it. When I got closer to the puppet. Anyone with a discerning eye can tell that the wooden puppet is vibrating.

    The reason is that my passive gravity ability is working here. It''s affecting the area around me. Past few months, I have spent more time controlling this passive ability than in other magic spells.

 Chapter 478 Came Back To The Academy

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    The wooden puppet is slowly starting to break as time passes. I closed my eyes and concentrated on the body. The passive gravity pressure ising from my body.

    I tried to slow it down. Under extreme concentration, I felt the changes. The passive ability is acting simrly to the wizard''s mana pressure.

    As we control the mana pressure in one''s body. It''s the same case with the passive ability.

    Time passed,

    After seeing some improvement, I ended my practice.

    Outside,

    The caravan is moving smoothly.

    Days passed,

    After 20 days of a smooth journey, the caravan enters the dragon city. The caravan then moved toward the customer''s home.

    In the Gregor mansion, I closely monitored the changes through the mirror.

    Right after entering the city, I was surrounded by an abundance of mana. The feeling of getting back home is real.

    Now I have to wait for the couple to step out.

    1 p.m

    The caravan was emptied after the family''s departure. Without alerting anyone, I appeared in the cabin.

    Then I silently stepped out and continued to walk down the road. From the beginning to the end, no one was there to witness the scene. Which gave me a chance to flee.

    I''m wearing a ck mask to hide my identity. After the bloodline hall''s actions, a lot of people can recognize my face here.

    So I walked to the ce where officials rarelye. It''s a bit outer area and a little close to the City Wall.

    Then I contacted Senior Gilbert and told him about my arrival. He then asked me to wait near the transit area.

    It would take a few minutes for him to arrive.

    So I started heading toward the ce.

    Meanwhile,

    Gilbert Reese exited the building. He is excited to see Vincent back. Instead of using aircraft or monster carriages, he decided to use flight ability.

    For a level-7 wizard, the flight ability won''t tire them out easily.

    Several minutester,

    He appeared in the transit area. He then quickly spotted Vincent Carey among the people. A quick gleam shes in his eyes. He can see that Vincent''s temperament has changed. It''s a sign of improvement.

    After seeing that he decided to escort him back to the academy.

    There is a slight possibility for enemy eyeliners to notice the changes. He doesn''t want the news to break out soon.

    Suddenly, he appeared in front of Vincent.

    "Who?" I uttered in surprise. When I raised my head, I saw Senior Gilbert standing in front of me.

    "Let''s go," Gilbert said.

    Hearing that I nodded my head in response.

    He then grabbed his shoulder. The next thing I knew, we were traveling in mid-air at a fast speed. "This speed, not even I could do it?" I said in my heart.

    Why does the speed remind me of a silver-haired wizard?

    My eyes flickered. Senior Gilbert seems different to me. A terrible conclusiones to my heart.

    "Did he break through?" I said in my heart. Other than that there is no exnation for this terrific speed. He went one step ahead.

    I remembered his changes after the central auction. It likely happened during that time.

    The next second, the confusion in my heart was cleared. It''s good to have a level-7 wizard as your backing. I can do more things in the academy.

    Soon we reached the Academy. After seeing the scaling buildings after a long time, I sighed inwardly. I came back to the fighting ring again. The peaceful days of mine are going to be over.

    Provocation, hostility, hatred, treachery. I have to face everything here.

    Wended in the flower garden.

    "Do you want to take your mask off?" Gilbert asked.

    I shook my head. It''s too early to reveal my face.

    "I want the battle tower to spread mye back," I replied with a smile on my face.

    Gilbert Reese''s eyes lit up with surprise. He can''t see though junior brother. But he knows it might be a high-end breath-covering artifact.

    He gave him the magic cloak. But the magic cloak is still effective under level-6 and below wizard.

    He is a level-7 wizard now. And yet he couldn''t see through Vincent''s strength. After removing the thoughts, he asked straightforwardly, "Did you break through?"

    "Yes," I answered.

    "You did well by reaching level-5. After bing a Core House member. Your safety is more guaranteed now," Gilbert Reese said with certain confidence on his face.

    He is not lying. Vincent''s safety concern is troubling himtely. The academy is only interested in outstanding students.

    Though Vincent is a Sub-taboo grade wizard. But his talent was not up to the mark. So it''s not easy to convince the higher-ups.

    But if Vincent climbs up thedder himself, then it''s something else. Vincent has the right to enjoy the academy''s facilities.

    At the same time, Gilbert''s words stunned me. I don''t know whether tough or cry. I almost forgot my status was level-4 Inner House Wizard before.

    Now I''m on the verge of bing a True House wizard. But I can''t reveal the truth.

    "Alright, let''s go to the Sub-Taboo hall," Gilbert said.

    Then we started walking to the building. Gilbert manipted Mana to cover his face and his identity.

    When we walked inside. Our appearance attracted the attention of others. It''s been some time since I walked down this corridor.

    So I''m taking a good look at it again. When we arrived before the Sub-Taboo hall. I found many staring at our hall.

    Seeing that my eyes flickered with a cold glint.

    "Don''t look at them," Gilbert Reese said.

    Then after verifying our identity, we entered the hall.

    Right after, the eyeliner started to spread the news about unknown people entering the Sub-Taboo hall.

    The Sub-Taboo hall is usually deserted. But this time someone entered the hall. This unusual situation is going to attract attention.

    In the hall,<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    I removed the mask before looking towards the desk. "She is not here," I mumbled under my breath. Maybe she went for the mission.

    Then I sat down on the couch. Senior Gilbert took the seat as well.

    "Now, tell me. What happened?" Gilbert asked, looking into Vincent''s eyes. Ever since the elemental wizard Gutt disappeared. He was under a lot of pressure.

    Together with Vincent''s disappearance. A lot of mysteries need to be solved.

    Feeling the serious gaze of Senior Gilbert. My expression turned solemn. Then I started telling a convincing lie.

    Several minutester,

    "There is no shame in hiding for months. Survival is the key," Gilbertmented. Hepletely believed Vincent''s words.

    With level-4 magic power. It''s hard to survive the chase of hostile forces. Now he knows how Vincent managed to get out.

    The bloodline wizards made a mistake by overestimating Vincent.

    "Alright, now what do you want to do?" Gilbert asked

    I sighed with relief. Senior Gilbert didn''t doubt me anymore.

    "I decided to hit the battle tower tomorrow. Then I''ll be staying in the academy," I answered.

    Gilbert Reese nodded his head.

    Then a sudden realization struck my mind.

    "Senior, what about the bloodline hall?" I asked.

    I remembered a face from the bloodline hall that provoked me at that time. What was his name?

    "Tony But," I said in my heart.

    Gilbert Reese saw through Vincent''s worries.

    "Don''t worry, since you are in the academy. No one will bother you. But if you decide to go out, watch your back," Gilbert said.

    Then we spoke for a few minutes before he exited.

    Right after, my attention shifted to the battle tower.

    Come to think of it, I can go to the library to select some gravity spells. But if I go now, I will be exposed. Then I decided to visit the library tomorrow after the battle tower challenge.

    Next, I thought about the status panel.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (83%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500]

    [Speed ¨C500]

    [Stamina ¨C500]

    [Vitality ¨C 500]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(32%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared before my eyes. Seeing those full attributes and recovered soul power. A hint of satisfaction shes in my eyes.

    Earlier, I wanted to inquire about the level-6 breakthrough from Senior Gilbert. But I feared it would create a bad impression right now.

    First, I''ll check the library tomorrow. I believe breakthrough methods will be there. After gaining some rity in my thoughts, I left the hall and started heading toward the dorm room.

 Chapter 479 Part 1: Battle Tower Trial (Core House)

    ?

    The news about 2 people entering the Sub-Taboo Hall reached the ears of interested people. Including the bloodline hall and the elemental hall. They ordered their eyeliners to continue their monitoring.

    But nobody suspected the unknown people could be Gilbert and Vincent Carey. They turned a blind eye to this sudden news. No one was ready to look into this deeply.

    ...

    (From MC''s perspective)

    The following day,

    After getting out of bed, I started my morning routine. Several minutester, I sat cross-legged to meditate. All of my attributes are full.

    The only thing keeping me down is the slowcore progression. At the same time, I don''t know how to break through to reach level-6.

    My eyes flickered. Today I''m going to find out the breakthrough method. After pushing down these unnecessary thoughts. I started to focus on meditating.

    Three hours went by,

    I stopped meditating after feeling the limit. Then I turned to the status panel.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (85%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500]

    [Speed ¨C500]

    [Stamina ¨C500]

    [Vitality ¨C 500]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(34%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    After looking at the rise in core progression and gravity physique. My eyebrows ease down. Everything else remained the same.

    Then I closed the panel and started to observe my physique. Yesterday, I spent time understanding passive ability. My physique is transforming into something else.

    But I don''t know the name of the end product. All I can tell is that with the increase in gravity physique. My control over gravity magic spells is improved.

    Instant casting of magic spells has almost be my instinct these days. I''m looking forward to seeing further changes.

    Then I stood up and started walking to the bath.

    Several minutester,

    I wore academy clothes and started to get ready. Then I left the room a few minutester.

    On my way to the academy building. I came across several students. But none of them recognized me.

    After walking past, I entered the academy building. Instead of walking to the Sub-Taboo Hall, I came to the phone booth set up.

    Creak~

    After opening the door, I entered inside. The door closed behind me automatically.

    Then my gaze fell on the control panels. On the monitor, I selected the Battle Tower.

    A quick gleam shes in my eyes. When the selection was made. The booth starts to vibrate. Right after, I felt like descending.

    But I know I''m heading toward isted space. Where the Battle Tower is located.

    A few secondster,

    The booth came to a halt. Seeing that I stepped out slowly. When my feet touched the ground. The phone booth behind me disappeared.

    Then I raised my head to look at the Battle Tower in front of me. Last time, I came topete for the Inner House Leader Board Ranking.

    Now it''s time for setting the record for the Core House. Then my gaze shifted to the LeaderBoard Rankings.

    Where I saw Lara White''s name was shown in bold letters. A quick glint shes in my eyes.

    I wonder how strong she has be. Did she break through before me? I''m sure she is perhaps close to bing a Level-6 wizard.

    This kind of progress is frightening. But fortunately, I got a system to assist me. After removing the messy thought, I turned my gaze to the Battle Tower.

    Many of the wizard students areing and going. While some of them are gathered in groups to watch the change in rankings.

    Thepetition is not only happening between the peers. But also between the respective wizard halls.

    The next second, my mouth curves into an arc. "I can''t wait to see the reaction of my enemies," I mumbled under my breath.

    Then I started walking to the Battle Tower. The wizard groups are gossiping among themselves.

    But when I got closer to the Battle Tower. I felt many gazes on me. Ignoring them, I stepped into the Battle Tower.

    Swoosh~

    The next second, I disappeared from the spot and appeared in a separate space.

    Meanwhile,

    A smallmotion broke outside.

    "Hey, did you see the face of that person?"

    "Why does it feel familiar?"

    "Is he Senior?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    A few wizard groups found something strange was happening. But they were a step behind to recognize the person''s face.

    In the Battle Tower,

    I''m standing in the middle of nowhere. Everything is dark around me. Last time, I fought against Evil Corpse Soldiers. I wonder what the challenge is for level-5 wizards.

    [Identity is confirmed.]

    [Name: Vincent Carey]

    [Wizard: Level-4 Gravity Mage]

    [Hall: Sub-Taboo Hall]

    [House: Inner]

    [Battle Tower Ranking: 1]

    Suddenly, I found a row of characters that appeared before me. Seeing that, I wasn''t surprised. But the System is covering the breath of my true strength. I wonder whether there are going to be any changester?

    [Inner House Trail isplete]

    [Do you wish to start the Core House Trial?]

    [Select: Y/N]

    Right after, another set of instructions came. Seeing that my worry was gone. Then I selected "Y" without thinking.

    [Floor No: 1]

    [The Challenge starts in 5 seconds!]

    After hearing the familiar announcements. I became ready.

    5 secondster,

    The environment changes. I found myself standing in the green color poison miasma. I also found water beneath my feet.

    "This?" My eyes flickered with a slight glint.

    I started to observe the surroundings. Is there any poisonous monstering?

    But as the seconds went by, I didn''te across any monsters or other creatures. Rather, I found the mists around me were deepening in green color.

    I felt a sense of crisis from it.

    [Ding! Warning]

    [Host is getting affected by the real harmful environment.]

    Suddenly, a mechanical voice sounded in my mind.

    The next moment, I felt goosebumps all over my body.

    "What?" I blurted out in surprise. So far I have faced only phantom powers locked in this Battle Tower.

    A look of understanding dawned on me. The phantom challenges were for the Outer House and Inner House Wizards.

    And for the Core House and above, the Battle Tower Trials are going to be difficult.

    "Why didn''t Senior Gilbert alert me?" I muttered.

    Then shaking my head, I turned my focus back to the environment. There is a way to test whether the environment here is real or not.

    "Show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (85%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500(-8)]

    [Speed ¨C500(-6)]

    [Stamina ¨C500(-8)]

    [Vitality ¨C 500(-6)]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50(-2))]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50(-1))]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50(-2))]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50(-1))]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(34%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel screen appeared. But looking at the negative points. My expression turned grave.

    "It''s affecting me," I said to myself.

    After closing the panel, I looked at the green mists around me.

    "Repulsive Force," I said.

    The next second, a repulsive force was released from my body. Which drove the surrounding poisonous mists away from me.

    Right after, the area around me became more clear. I also saw where the poisonous mists areing from.

    In front of me, there are green, ominous flower nts grown all over the ground. It''s like I''m standing in the middle of the garden.

    Then I saw the ground beneath me. It''s water covering my feet. When I turned around to observe the area. I finally got the clue.

    "It''s a semi-wend," I muttered.

 Chapter 480 Part 2: Battle Tower Trial (Core House)

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    It took me some seconds to realize that the environment here is the real enemy. There were no monsters or other creatures here.

    Then I started to release the Gravity Field Spell targeting the ominous flower nts.

    In a blink of an eye, the flower nts were destroyed into pieces. Soon the poisonous mists started to decrease.

    Seeing that I repeated the process of eliminating the flower nts.

    10 minutester,

    [Floor 1: Cleared!]

    [Get ready for 2nd floor]

    [The challenge starts in 15 minutes]

    The poisonous mist environment disappeared. Right after, the announcement came.

    "15 minutes?" I raised my eyebrows in confusion. The next second, a recovering portion appeared in front of me.

    Seeing that a hint of amazement shes in my eyes. Now I understand the reason for time allocation.

    I was worried about my negative status. But this potion will heal mepletely. Looking at the deep green color liquid squirming inside the bottle.

    My eyes flickered. I don''t know what grade it is. Since it was given by the Battle Tower. I''m sure it''s a high grade.

    But before consuming the liquid, I decided to take a look at the status. So I can calcte the effectiveness of the recovering potion.

    System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (85%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -470]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500(-10)]

    [Speed ¨C500(-8)]

    [Stamina ¨C500(-10)]

    [Vitality ¨C 500(-8)]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50(-3))]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50(-2))]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50(-3))]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50(-3))]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(34%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel screen appeared before my eyes. Looking at the negative status. I frowned.But then I saw it was not that bad. Before it was toote. I solved the problem.

    Then I closed the status panel. I opened the cork and drank the recovering potion in one go.

    Warm energy entered my stomach. I started to run the mental method. Then I circted the recovery energy.

    After cirction, I''m feeling energized a little bit. Then I continued to repeat the process.

    15 minutester,

    I opened my eyes. Feeling the energy surging in my body. My attention turned to the system.

    System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (85%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -470]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500]

    [Speed ¨C500]

    [Stamina ¨C500]

    [Vitality ¨C 500]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(34%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    I looked at the status screen before me. Seeing that attributes returned to their limit. My eyes shone with bright light. I thought the potion would recover my stamina and vitality. But here I have returned to my peak state.

    Then a look of understanding dawned on me. It might not be an average recovery potion. The potion might be something else. Not only it recovered my status but also healed the hidden injuries in my body.

    Before I could think further.

    [Floor 2!]

    [The challenge starts in 5 seconds]

    The next announcement came. Hearing that my expression turned serious. Now I know how difficult the trial is. I will take the initiative to attack.

    Soon the environment changes again. This time I''m standing in the middle of a forest. But the next second, the forest gives me a familiar feeling.

    "Is it a dark forest?" I uttered in surprise.

    Rustle~

    A rustling sound reached my ears.

    I observed the dark surroundings. There is not much light here. Then I spotted the appearance of the enemy.

    "A carnivorous nt monster," I mumbled under my breath. A row of teeth covered the nt''s head. It looks creepy and sinister at the same time.

    The next second, several thorny vines shot at me.

    Seeing that I didn''t faze. Compared to the previous round. This one seems easier. But I''m not going to let down the guard.

    When the thorny vines got closer to me. I cast the repulsive force magic spell. The repulsive force released from my body.

    The thorny vines were destroyed bying into contact with the gravity magic. Right after, the ugly nt monster took a direct hit from the expanding repulsive force.

    Right after, the nt monster''s body parts sttered on the ground.

    Seeing that I thought it was over. But the next second, significant changes happened.

    Toxic gas starteding from the nt monster''s corpse. Right after, I felt a huge sense of crisis from it.

    I underestimated the nt monster. Though it''s a 5th-order monster. But toxicitying from its remains is posing a greater threat.

    I didn''t think twice before casting the repulsive magic spell. Which in turn drove away the toxic gas from me.

    Then I waited for the announcement toe. As the seconds went by, I realized the round was not over.

    But there are no other monsters here. In curiosity,I started walking forward. This particr nt monster was deeply rooted in the ground. It can''t move its body parts.

    "Wait a second!"

    "If it''s true then I have to find remaining nt monsters and eliminate them," I muttered to myself.

    After walking through the forest, I came across another nt monster. Butpared to the previous one, it looks like apletely different species.

    Strangely there are closed flowers in it.

    Puff~

    The flowers busted into thin air one by one.

    "What the f@ck is it?" I cursed out loud before retreating backward.

    This was a new attack method. If anyone walks carelessly near the nt. He will be attacked by the busting of flowers.

    But I don''t know what the attack is. It looked invisible.

    [Ding! Warning!]

    [Detected: Parasites in the air]

    [Host is advised to stay backward.]

    A mechanical voice sounded in my mind.

    I felt goosebumps all over my body.

    Swoosh~

    I retreated backward and at the same time, I cast many repulsive force spells.

    A few secondster,

    I looked at the surroundings again. My forehead is covered with sweat. "Damn, that was close," I said to myself.

    But my heart was not calm. I turned to the system again.

    System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (85%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -470]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500]

    [Speed ¨C500]

    [Stamina ¨C500]

    [Vitality ¨C 500]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(34%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel screen appeared.

    "Phew," I sighed in relief, looking at the status panel. The parasite threat scared me greatly. No wonder, the attack looked invisible.

    The closed flower was a breeding ground for the parasites. My expression turned grave. This was way more dangerous than the 1st round.

    It took me a few minutes to calm down.

 Chapter 481 Part 3: Battle Tower Trial (Core House)

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    The existence of parasites made me up the guard. Sure, there are strange things in the world that can kill you. After calming down my heart, I decided to use the Repulsive Force Spell.

    This spell is better for the current situation. It will drive away the unknown dangers. After figuring it out, I stepped forward and cast the magic spell.

    The repulsive force once again swept away the surroundings around me. Seeing that confidence appeared in my heart. Then I walked to the strange flower.

    After seeing the flower from a distance. I don''t want to get closer. I simply pointed my finger at the nt monster and cast the Gravity st Spell.

    A wisp of magic released from the fingers and shot at the target. This all happened within seconds.

    When the gravity magices in contact with the target. It instantly sted away the nt monster hereby destroying the growing parasites along with it.

    Seeing the destruction of the nt monster. I didn''t let down my guard. Rather, I continued my search. I think as long as I don''t increase my kill count.

    It''s difficult to see the end.

    ...

    Outside,

    When Vincent sessfully cleared the 1sr floor. His name appeared in the LeaderBoard Ranking. The name was shown at the bottom with a green signal.

    As there was no other Core House wizardpeting in the Battle Tower at this moment.

    So when the name appeared. It instantly attracted students'' attention.

    The group of students who were gathered in front of the Battle Tower were startled by this revtion and then a hugemotion breaks out.

    All Inner House wizards know about Vincent Carey even though there are many wizard halls in the academy.

    The name was quite popr for many reasons. Not only Vincent Carey is a Sub-Taboo grade wizard. He had offended the bloodline hall previously during the official duel against a bloodline wizard Clifton Cox.

    After the incident of the bloodline hall''s rare defeat. The name of Vincent Carey resounded throughout the academy. Such a name appeared on the LeaderBoard Ranking. So people are thrilled.

    "He is here!"

    "Damn it, no wonder the back was familiar."

    "Vincent Carey was champion of both houses. Now he is participating in the Core House Trial"

    "Which means he broke through"

    "Vincent Carey is a level-5 wizard now"

    "The progress is so scary"

    The wizard students started to gossip one by one. Such big news happened. Everyone was so excited.

    "Harumph, his progress is lowpared to Lara White," an elemental wizard student retorted with a snort.

    Not many know that the Elemental Hall has a tie-up with the Bloodline Hall. Like an alliance. So Vincent Carey was naturally hated by the elemental wizards as well.

    "Jeeshh"

    "What are you talking about?"

    "That girl is taboo. Of course, her talent is stronger than Sub-taboo grade wizard," The wizard groups from the wizard hall gave counterarguments.

    Amidst all of this, some of them already started to spread the news like wildfire. Especially someone took the image of the leaderboard ranking where Vincent''s rank was at the bottom.

    That person uploaded the image to the academy''s social media site. It will be a matter of minutes before it starts to gain attention.

    The Sub-Taboo Hall,

    Carolina te entered the Hall. She is now a Core House Wizard. The responsibility of Core House Wizard is higherpared to the rules and regtions of the two lower houses.

    She has toplete mandatory assignments given by the halls. Because of it, she wasn''t able to spend time on other things.

    Especially when ites to rxing in the Sub-Taboo hall''s lobby. She used to take care of office work. But now it''s unnecessary.

    When she is looking at the desk. Lots of memories came back to her. The image of Vincent Careyes to her mind.

    "I don''t know what is junior brother doing right now?"

    "I hope he is fine," She muttered to herself.

    She came here to take a look. But her heart doesn''t want to leave right away. So she sat on the nearby sofa and decided to spend a few minutes there.

    Beep~

    Suddenly hermunication watch was bombarded with notifications.

    Hearing the sound, she furrowed her eyebrows in displeasure before looking into notifications.

    All of them are messages sent by her connections. But why was everyone texting her at the same time? She felt unreal before opening the message to read it.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    She lost herposure when she finished reading it.

    "Vincent is back," She said in a trembling tone.

    For a second she thought it was a prank. Then she checked out the other few messages swiftly.

    All of them are talking about Vincent''s appearance in the Battle tower.

    "What is he doing there?" She was shocked.

    Even after bing the Level-5 wizard. She didn''t dare to join the Core House. But only after Senior Gilbert''s advice. She did register her name in the Core House.

    But even after doing that she wasn''t thinking about the Battle Tower. Because her spells are not up to the mark. It will take some time for her spells to reach the level-5 stage.

    But now after hearing the news about Vincent. She felt unreal. She then hurriedly opened the academy''s social media site to check it.

    She looked at the newsfeed. Then she saw a picture of the leaderboard ranking. It clearly showed the current rank of Vincent in the Battle tower.

    "Junior brother cleared the 1st round."

    "Which means he is still inside the Battle Tower," Carolina uttered in disbelief.

    She didn''t know about the difficulty of the trial. But she is aware that wizards have to get a good ranking in the Core House Leader.

    To avail some of the privileges of being a Core Hose Member.

    The next second, she stood up from the sofa to leave. She knew the academy would be stormed by the news. Vincent''s appearance now is like dropping a small pebble on calmke water.

    It will soon have ripple effects. After leaving the hall, she hurried to the Battle Tower.

    The Bloodline Hall,

    When the news reached Bloodline Hall. The whole hall is going crazy. The inner house bloodline wizards'' minds went nk upon hearing the news.

    Because Vincent is participating in the Core House Trial. It is difficult to clear the round unless the participant is a level-5 wizard.

    So the news is bothering them.

    Lara White''s breakthrough caused amotion in the academy 2 months ago. Later many other talented wizards followed suit from the Special ss.

    But Vincent Carey is special because. His age is simr to Lara White''s. And both are taboo and sub-taboo-level wizards.

    In the Core House''s private mansion,

    Tony But, who is practicing hard, was disturbed by the news.

    "That b@stard is alive," He gritted his teeth in anger.

    In anger, he twisted his fists and punched the metal puppet in its chest.

    Boom~

    The punch tore through the chest area leaving behind a massive hole in it. His bloodline power is surging. He wanted to vent out all the pent-up frustration right now.

    His n failed to aplish the task. Then he had thought that the investigation team led by the level-7 wizard would finish the matter.

    In the end, the level-7 bloodline wizard was called by the academy. And without the presence of the head, the tail bes useless in the end.

    What''s more frustrating is that the bloodline hall has lost its face once again. Now Vincent appeared in the academy. No one will do anything against him.

    Tony can''t imagine the anger of higher-ups. There will be amotion for sure. He hopes that they won''t target him.

    He then concentrated on venting out his anger. Several metal puppets appeared in the room. Tony But began to target them one by one.

    Meanwhile,

    The Elder House Wizards of the Bloodline Hall came to know about this news. Like wildfire, the news was shared with other elder house wizards.

    Soon the news was learned by all the wizard halls. Vincent''s safe return is tantamount to hitting the face of Bloodline Hall.

    The bloodline wizard''s face turned ugly at the news. They have lost their face again. Along with them, the expressions of the elemental wizards were not good either.

    They had teamed up together to do the rule-breaking things. But in the end, what was the result? Above the elder house is the Council.

    The Bloodline Hall and the Elemental Hall are now in fear that the Council will take action against them.

    If it was earlier, then you can do something to escape. But now things change. Vincent is in the Battle Tower Trial. Which shows that he has be a Level-5 wizard.

    The academy safety rules are different for Core House wizards and above. If Vincent was on level-4, they could still try to kill him. And escapeter by using loopholes in the academy rules.

    But now Vincent naturallyes under academy protection. On top of that, he is a Sub-Taboo wizard. Safety is guaranteed.

    The bloodline wizards in the council won''t be able to act from now on. It''s against the rules to target the Core House Wizard and above.

 Chapter 482 Part 4: Battle Tower Trial (Core House)

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    2nd Floor,

    I eliminated the rest of the nt monsters within a few minutes.

    [Floor cleared]

    [The next challenge will start 15 minutester.]

    The announcement came. Right after, another recovery potion appeared before me. Seeing that my eyes gleamed with a twinkle.

    The recovery potion is a lifesaver. I picked it up and ced it inside my storage bracelet. I don''t need this right now. But I can save it for the uing round.

    The 2nd round was dangerous. I''m looking forward to seeing the next floor. A quick gleam shes in my eyes.

    Time passed,

    [3rd Floor]

    [The Challenge Starts in 5 seconds!]

    After 15 minutes, the next announcement came.

    Hearing that I stood up from the ground and became ready to cast spells at any time.

    When it was time. The environment changes again. I appeared inside the gloomy cave. Looking at the familiar cave structure.

    It brings back a lot of memories. Before I could enjoy the surroundings.

    Rustle~

    A rustling sound came from the front. Hearing that I realized something is hiding deep in the cave.

    I started walking forward. As I went deep inside, I came across the monster''s nest. It was the snake monster.

    There are many snake monsters nestled on each other. One upon another. The mana radiating from their body shows 5th-order monsters.

    But I didn''t let down my guard. And it''s even a waste of time to probe their details. Because there are so many monsters here.

    After taking a nce at the cave walls. I retreated backward slowly. The Trials are changing a bit.

    It requires the candidate to take the initiative to clear these floors. It was the same case with thest round. And it''s happening right now.

    Hiss~

    Suddenly, the sleeping snake monsters awakened from sensing the unfamiliar presence.

    One by one the snake monsters turned to the entrance and made a hissing sound.

    At the same time, I raised my hand and pointed fingers at the target. It''s mana-consuming to use single-attack spells.

    But I don''t want to take any chances. Like weird flowers, the snakes here might have unknown abilities.

    I don''t want to get caught off guard by that. So I decided to use the gravity st spell to eliminate the monsters.

    When a 5th-order snake monster moved forward.

    "Gravity st," I immediately cast the spell. A wisp of gravity magic power released from the finger and shot at the target at breakneck speed.

    In a blink of an eye, the spelles in contact with the snake monster. The head of the monster was destroyed right after that. The rest of the parts were crushed under the remaining spell power.

    Seeing that one of their own was down. The remaining snake monsters began to act. The entireir began to shake.

    All the entangled snake monsters began to free themselves.

    Suddenly, a snake monster sprayed poison at me.

    Ssshh~

    I moved backward and evaded the attack in time. The remaining poison hits the empty ground.

    But it made a scorching sound right after it touched the ground surface. Which shows the toxicity of the poison.

    A purple color gas starteding from it.

    Seeing my expression turned grave. I knew it. The snake monsters here are not ordinary 5th-order monsters.

    Their attack can be fatal. I once again cast the magic spell at the monster.

    The monster was destroyed by the spell.

    At the same time, another snake monster became invisible to the naked eye. It was even harder to spot it under the dim light of the cave.

    Unlike others, this snake monster is cautiously moving toward the enemy.

    When I thought it was over. The next second, the system warned me.

    [Ding! Warning]

    [Danger is nearing the host!]

    After hearing the mechanical voice, I felt goosebumps all over my body.

    When I looked around near me. I found nothing. Which even unsettled me more. So where is this warninging from?

    The invisible snake monster got closer to the enemy and opened its mouth to spray toxins.

    Unlike the body, the toxin was visible to the eyes.

    "What?" My eyes widened in disbelief.

    A hot liquid sprayed over my clothes. The next moment, I retreated backward in fear. Then I cast the repulsive force spell in response.

    The invisible snake monster died under the repulsive gravity magic. From the beginning to the end, the monster didn''t show its presence.

    At the same time, I removed the magic cloak in a hurry. Before throwing it inside the Gregor Mansion. The hot liquid seems poisonous. And gasing from it is a toxic gas as well.

    "Show me the status panel," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (85%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -422]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500(-2)]

    [Speed ¨C500(-3)]

    [Stamina ¨C500(-2)]

    [Vitality ¨C 500(-3)]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(34%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared. Seeing the negative status. My eyes flickered. At least I have taken out my magic cloak in time.

    When I closed the status panel. I spotted a wave of snake monstersing towards me.

    "Repulsive Force," I uttered.

    A repulsive force is released from the body and hits the iing wave of monsters.

    Smash~

    The monsters are torn into pieces one by one. The body parts sttered on the ground. Blood begins to flow on the ground.

    When the dust was settled. I saw there are still some monsters left in the cave. Seeing that I took the initiative to eliminate them.

    A few minutester,

    The monster''sir was emptied by me. This round was not dangerous except the numbers of the monster were higherpared to the previous round.

    [Floor cleared]

    [The next challenge will start 15 minutester.]

    The announcement came right after the clearance.

    A recovery potion appeared once again. Seeing that, I decided to consume it. Though my injury was not worse. At least I have to do something about mana consumption.

    I sat cross-legged on the ground. Then I opened the cork and drank the liquid in one go.

    Warm energy entered my organs. It started to remove my fatigue. I ran the mental method and started to circte the energy inside my body.

    10 minutester,

    I opened my eyes. My eyes flickered. I''m feeling my mana has recovered as well.

    "Show me the status panel," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (85%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500]

    [Speed ¨C500]

    [Stamina ¨C500]

    [Vitality ¨C 500]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(34%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared before me. Looking at the positive status. I nodded my head in satisfaction.

    There is still energy left in my body. But it will help me in theing floors.

    ...

    Outside,

    30 minutes ago,

    The Leaderboard Ranking changes again. This time Vincent Carey''s name rose in the ranks. He was not at the bottom anymore.

    His floor clearance was disyed as well. It was currently on the 2nd floor.

    At this time, Carolina te also arrived before the Battle Tower. Looking at the change in status her eyes lit up with joy.

    "His strength is not weak," She muttered in her heart. She was convinced this time. Earlier, she had worries. But now looking at the clearance timing of both floors.

    She thought it was not challenging for Vincent. So he can clear the next few floors.

 Chapter 483 Part 5: Battle Tower Trial (Core House)

    ?

    Several minutester,

    The Leaderboard Ranking changes again. And Vincent Carey''s name was ranked higher. This time the status showed that the 3rd floor was cleared sessfully.

    Gasp~

    The wizard groups gasped again. How long has it been? But Vincent has cleared the floors sessfully in less time. It shows the strength of Vincent Carey right now.

    Carolina was surprised by the change in ranking again. She was happy in her heart. She knows Vincent''s situation.

    He needs strong protection from the academy.Only by bing a member of the Core House. He can raise the status further. Carlina saw through the situation clearly.

    Hereafter, the bloodline hall will have to change their methods. They can''t attack him anymore.

    Her eyes flickered. Now she is looking forward to seeing it. How long can he hold on? She didn''t know about the Core House Trials before.

    But aftering here, she overheard the conversations of the wizard groups next to her. So she understands that the difficulty of trials is harder than she had imagined earlier.

    The Bloodline Hall,

    Smash~

    After smashing down the metal puppets. Tony heaved a sigh of relief. His anger was reduced a little.

    Then he sat down on the chair and looked at the aftermath clearly. Broken parts of metal puppets spread around the training room.

    If anyone witnessed this, they would be surprised by Tony But''s carnage.

    Tony furrowed his eyebrows before turning his attention to the Battle Tower. He began to ess themunication watch.

    He then opened the academy social media site. He wants to know what''s happening out there?

    When the news feed appears. He squinted his eyes. The news shows the leaderboard ranking status. Tony opened the page to read it further. Which was updated a couple of seconds ago.

    "Vincent Carey has cleared the first three floors sessfully. Now he is on the 4th floor," Tony muttered to himself. But his tone was not pleasant at all.

    Like everyone else, he is gauging the strength of Vincent Carey in his mind. It''s difficult for a wizard to clear so many floors in session. It was especially difficult for those who broke through recently.

    His eyes flickered. Everything happening was against them. The situation is getting out of hand. He is also aware of the privilege of being a Core House Member.

    They can''t target Vincent anymore. He recalled his 1st encounter with Vincent Carey. At that time, he thought Vincent Carey''s death was fixed.

    But now his face shows a myriad of expressions.

    Beep~

    At this moment, the notification sound broke his thoughts.

    When Tony opened the message to read it. His expression changes drastically. His forehead breaks out in cold sweat.

    He was summoned by the higher ups. He doesn''t know what the people of Elder House were up to? But he can''t deny their order.

    Tony then left the practice room and went to take a shower.

    20 minutester,

    He entered the Bloodline Hall''s True House Lobby. In the Academy, the wizard hall''s houses are separated by barriers.

    Now he is in the True House area. Which is the ce for Level-6 wizards'' living. He didn''t have authority to enter the Elder House.

    But Tony knows the person who texted him was not a level-6 wizard. It was an existence higher than the level-6 wizard.

    The person might send the middle man tomunicate with him. Not long after, a beautiful woman with ck dress appeared before him.

    Seeing that he was petrified on the spot.

    Gulp~

    He swallowed saliva in fear. This was the same woman who gave him the forbidden potion. Now he understands the reason for his summoning.

    His body starts to tremble in fear. He didn''t know what kind of punishment awaits him.

    The ck dressed women smiled coldly.

    "Tony, you have failed us again. You didn''t use the forbidden potion at all," She uttered in an icy voice.

    Tony takes a step backward in fear. He avoided looking into her eyes. He was aware that this situation woulde to him sooner orter.

    So he had thought of answers before. He replied,"Elder, I thought the investigation team would solve the problem."

    Hearing theme excuse, the women in ck dresses sneered inwardly. She saw through his thoughts.

    Nobody wants to use the forbidden potion. But the But n was one of the chess pieces for the Bloodline Hall.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    They didn''t mind sacrificing a level-6 wizard in order to eliminate Vincent Carey. But this kid has lost the chance.

    She knew that he didn''t want to use a n member as a sacrificial pawn. But the appearance of Vincent Carey has broken their ns.

    Now someone has to take responsibility. When ites to the investigation team. It''s impossible to target them. They had broken the rules of the academy.

    Which was already punishable. The Bloodline Hall won''t be separately pursuing them for a failure of a mission.

    So the higher ups turned their attention to the But n. If the But n had fulfilled their task, then the current situation wouldn''t have happened.

    Tony But was sweating. He is aware that it''s impossible to escape without the punishment.

    But the words of ck dressed women made him shudder the next second.

    "You will consume the forbidden potion," The woman in the back dress said.

    "What?" Tony But uttered in disbelief.

    Soon he realized what was happening right here. The bloodline Hall doesn''t want to give up yet. He is a level-5 wizard.

    Since Vincent has a breakthrough, the higher ups might want him to use it against Vincent.

    The women in ck dresses chuckled.

    "Looks like you have guessed correctly. That''s right, we want you to challenge Vincent for an official duel."

    "Last time, the bloodline hall suffered defeat from his hands. This time will be the perfect opportunity to seek revenge."

    "So what do you think?" She asked.

    Tony''s expression turned grave. He was right. The higher ups decided to make use of him again.

    He was aware that Vincent had defeated a bloodline wizard in an official duel before. If he wants to use the forbidden potion, the duel will be a perfect ce.

    A cold shiver went down his spine. The higher ups are merciless. If he consumes the forbidden potion, he will be cripple when the potion''s effect is gone.

    Then what''s the point of consuming it? Tony is racing his mind to escape from the scenario.

    "Good"

    "You can already guess. That''s right, we not only want you to consume the forbidden potion during the duel. But also to kill Vincent by using this opportunity," The woman in ck dress said with a smile.

    She appreciates the quick witness. But what''s the use of it? He had already lost the chance to climb up thedder.

    "No, I don''t want to ruin my life," Tony refused with great difficulty.

    His n has great expectations from him. He himself wanted to reach higher levels in future. All of this will be gone, if he were to agree with this instruction.

    The women in ck dress stood silent for a moment before releasing monstrous coercion. Which directly crushed Tony to the ground.

    Pfff~

    Blood sttered on the ground. Tony''s senses are rming. Especially the bloodline power screaming at him.

    A hint of deep fear shes in Tony''s eyes. What kind of power is this? Even his bloodline was under suppression.

    He wasn''t even able to move an inch of his body. He knows that the woman is holding her hand. Otherwise, he would have directly nted here.

    The woman in ck dress said,"Don''t think I''m talking nicely here. It''s your punishment. If you fail to act, not only will you die. But your But n will also suffer."

    When the words reached Tony''s ears. His eyes dimmed. Is it necessary to use the forbidden potion? No. He can kill Vincent Carey without using the forbidden potion.

    Butter he would be subjected to interrogation. The higher ups don''t want their names toe up when it happens.

    So they are going to silence him in the end. The better way of doing it was through the forbidden potion.

    The academy doesn''t care about cripples. Tony is sure that the bloodind hall would throw him out if it happens.

    Then he looked at the women in ck dress and nodded his head in agreement.

    The next second, the coercion disappears.

    Tony tries to stand up slowly. Looking at the women, he asked,"Can I kill Vincent without using the forbidden potion?"

    A hint of surprise shes in women''s eyes. She shook her head and replied,"You are too clever. Which is why some guys don''t want you to live."

    "You can go now. Prepare for the duel. Don''t think about making unnecessary moves. You will be under our observation," after saying that women in ck dresses disappeared.

    Tony was left alone standing dejected in the ce. He underestimated the cruelty of the bloodline hall. He never expected them to take out their anger on him.

    Obviously the investigation team failed. But they are not going to me or target them. Then he left the ce with a lonely back.

 Chapter 484 Part 6: Battle Tower Trial (Core House)

    ?

    From Mc''s perspective:

    [4th floor]

    [Challenge starts in 5 seconds!]

    The announcement came. Right after, I stood up and waited for the environment to change.

    5 secondster,

    The surroundings totally changed. And I found myself in the middle of empty grasnd. There were no trees here. Only innd with little grasses grown over it.

    The sky is bright.

    I can see the surroundings clearly. It''spletely opposite to the gloomy cave.

    Rumble~

    The next moment, I heard a rumbling sound. I found the ground beneath me was vibrating slowly.

    Tremor~

    Feeling the tremor, my eyes flickered. Obviously something ising in my direction. It might be the herd of monsters.

    I nced around but found no ce to hide. In this open vast field, you will be spotted easily. After seeing that it is futile to run.

    I remained in the same spot and decided to face the enemy head on.

    A few secondter,

    A wave of monsters rushing forward at fast speed. When I saw the appearance of the monster. I immediately recognised it.

    [ck Horn Bull - 5th order Monster]

    [Ability- Ground Shake]

    This monster is a famous herd monster. But still its strength and ability is no joke. An average level-5 wizard can''t face these groups of monsters head on.

    The bull monsters can make the enemy''s bodies riddled with holes. Together with their ability make them formidable.

    I''m not an average level-5 wizard. I can save myself. But I don''t know the conditions for clearing this round.

    Do I have to eliminate all monsters? A doubt appeared in my heart.

    By the time I realized the herd of monsters entered my field range. The monsters don''t seem to avoid me.

    Some of them are heading directly towards me.

    "Gravity Field," I cast the spell.

    A tremendous gravitational force descended on the ground. The bull monsters inside the range of the gravity field took the direct brunt.

    Boom~

    The gravity force crushed them to the ground.

    Seeing that one of their own is down. The remaining bull monster''s eyes reddened with anger.

    All of their eyes set on me instantly. Seeing the quick change in monsters'' behavior. I stood dumbstruck.

    "Howe all the bull monsters are acting as one?" I mumbled under my breath. Then I realized the answer was within my question itself.

    These herd monsters seem to share some sort of connection. It reminds of the parasitic ability of the weird flower.

    Tremor~

    At the same time the bull monsters acted as one. When one of the bull monsters activated the ground shaking ability out of anger. The rest of the monsters did the same.

    The ground beneath the entire vastnds starts to shake.

    The sudden tremor broke my thoughts.

    Looking at the actions of the 50 monsters. My assumption turns out to be right. Before I could think further.

    Cracks began to appear on the ground under my feet. It''s starting to stretch towards other directions.

    Cracks~

    The next second, I fell into a small pit. There is no way to defend it.

    At the same time, the bull monsters aced. Some of them charged forward. The bull monsters pointed their horns forward to drill the enemy.

    [Ding! Warning]

    [Host is advised to leave the ce.]

    A mechanical voice sounded in my mind. Hearing that, I realized the monsters areing towards me. What is the n?

    The ground shaking ability makes it difficult to hide in this vast open field. Looks like the bull monsters used to trap the enemies with this ability.

    Standing, I immediately cast the same magic spell again. Again, the gravitational force attacks the iing monsters.

    Tud~

    Under the massive force, one by one the bull monsters fell down on the ground. Their legs are totally smashed.

    The immense pressure breaks their body slowly. Seeing the oue, I continued to pour the mana.

    Blinded by rage, the bull monsters entered my field one by one. But the gravity force crushed them the next second.

    The sharing ability of the monsters have pros and cons. Because of the connection they can use their innate ability. But at the same they have massive cons.

    Like now, the monsters are running to me without thinking. Right now, it seems all the monsters share the same emotion. It was a rage.

    They want to take me down no matter what.

    But my magic spell is effective against the ground of enemies.

    Several minutester,

    When all the bull monsters died. The announcement came.

    [Floor cleared]

    [The next challenge will start 15 minutester.]

    Hearing that I sat down on the ground. Apart from the crazy consumption of mana, the trail didn''t post much of a challenge.

    But if it were another branch of wizards, things could have been different. I don''t know how the weapon wizards would fight against the herd of monsters?

    Shaking my head, I began to take a rest.

    A 15 minutester,

    [5th floor]

    [Challenge starts in 5 seconds!]

    As usual, I stood up from the ground. The Trial seems to give importance to the environment. I don''t know what the next floor will be? Is it desert?<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    When I finished uttering the words. I found myself standing on the scorching sand.

    "This?" A trace of disbelief appeared on my face. I looked around me. The environment here is not desert with many sand dunes..

    And the temperature here seems to be no joke. Even level-5 wizards like me are experiencing the heat here. This is definitely a difficult floor.

    The ground beneath me is not stable. It''s a loosening sand. If I''m not careful, I can fall off.

    The next second, I spotted a monster hiding in the sand.

    [Red Stinger Scorpion - 5th order monster]

    [Ability- Metal Poison, Quick speed]

    My expression turned serious. I''m starting to miss the empty grasnd right now. My gravity spells might have the opposite effect here.

    The unstable ground together with the sand environment. The environment itself poses a threatpared to the monster.

    Rustle~

    The next second, I saw many Red Stinger Scorpionsing from the sands. Their speed ability in this environment also makes them deadly.

    One by one the monsters appear above the surface. I guess the scorpions are not only monsters native to the environment.

    "Gravity Field," I uttered.

    The gravitational force appears. But the gravitational field is not only destroying the monsters within the range but it is also affecting ground.

    My feet are slowly sinking in the sand. Seeing that, I canceled the spell.

    Then I started moving away from the monster. But as I started walking, I found there was no change in the loosening ground.

    Behind the monsters following me at fast speed. On the way the new monsters are appearing above the surface.

    Seeing that, I felt a headacheing. Last round, I eliminated all the 50 bull monsters to clear the round.

    This time I can''t even count the number of Red Scorpion Stingers facing me. Then I decided to stand in one ce to attack the monsters.

    Time passed,

    After casting a few magic spells, I walked to different spots to attack monsters. At first, I didn''t notice the changes.

    Apart from the rapid consumption of mana, the number of monsters remains the same. But as the time went by, the monsters were appearing in a few numbers.

    Seeing that my eyes gleamed with a twinkle. Looks like I found the clue. But before that I decided to check the mana reserve status.

    "Show me the status panel," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (85%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -345]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500]

    [Speed ¨C500]

    [Stamina ¨C489]

    [Vitality ¨C 500]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(34%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared. I saw that mana consumption was heavy and the stamina also dropped a little.

    I have to restore the mana reserve. After closing the status panel, I brought the recovery potion outside.

    This is not a suitable ce to recover. But I have no choice. I strongly believe that the scorpions are not the only monsters out here. There might be others as well.

    From each increase in floors, the difficulty will be increased but not reduced. So before mana reserves hit rock bottom. I have to use this recovery potion now.

    After gaining some rity, I opened the cork and drank the liquid.

 Chapter 485 Part 7: Battle Tower Trial (Core House)

    ?

    Battle Tower:

    In the LeaderBoard Rankings, Vincent Carey''s name went up further. Which shows he has cleared the 4th floor sessfully.

    Gasp~

    Right after anothermotion broke out. The wizard students are shocked by Vincent Carey''s clearance speed.

    This time even the core house wizards are showing some interest. Before everyone thought Vincent must have broken through recently.

    But the Leader Board Rankings shows much more information. The Battle Trials for Core House Wizards are different. Because from the Core House wizards and above are the real assets of the Academy.

    The academy would protect and provide them resources and facilities as long as they perform well. So this time Vincent''s actions would gain approval from the academy.

    Because of this the wizard halls are rmed.

    Carolina te stood dumbstruck. Even though she had expected a great performance from Vincent. But the speed he has been doing it baffled her.

    Suddenly, an unknown worry appears in her heart. What if the bloodline hall tries to do something? She has great respect for the academy.

    But at the same time, she knows the power of the bloodline hall in the academy. They have a great number of wizards.

    She hopes that academy higher ups would be upright.

    The Sub-Taboo Hall,

    Gilbert Reese revealed a bright smile looking at the newsfeed. He is following the live updates of Vincent''s trial.

    After knowing that Vincent has cleared the 4th floor. Gilbert thought he underestimated Vincent Carey.

    That kid was not in the academy for almost 2 months. Normally, his progression should have been dropped.

    But in contrast he is performing overwhelmingly. It almost looks like he has been practicing hard in the academy the whole time.

    But he was d that Vincent is doing well. In this way, it would be easier for Vincent to get the Gravity Ancestor''s resources. If that happens, the Sub-Taboo Hall''s power would increase.

    And they can stand shoulder to shoulder with the Taboo Hall Wizard. Thinking about it, his eyes flickered.

    The Taboo Hall:

    Meanwhile, someone in the Taboo Hall can''t sit still. Mike Curtis'' eyes flickered with a cold glint. Like many, level-5 wizards. He is also following Vincent Carey''s Battle Tower Trials.

    He didn''t expect Vincent Carey to perform this well right after the breakthrough. "I thought he was just a passer by but looks like he is going to cause a disturbance here," He muttered to himself.

    Mike Curtis is aware that Vincent''s existence might cause a shift in bnce between the wizard halls.

    Now that he is starting to show good performance, many people''s interest will be affected.

    But for him, Vincent Carey is posing a greater threat. A beautiful facees to his mind.

    "Lara," Mike mumbled under his breath. Both of them are Taboo Wizards. But he feels she is showing more interest in Vincent Carey.

    Is it because both of them are ssmates in the Special ss? He doesn''t think so. When he asked Lara at that time.

    He recalled a cold rebuttal of her.

    "Harumph"

    "It doesn''t change the fact that Vincent will be under greater threat from now onwards," Mike said to himself.

    He knows the academy will protect Vincent. But when ites to safety of their interest. The wizard halls won''t sit back and watch.

    There will be more turmoil in theing days.

    Sooner orter,Vincent Carey will disappear. He doesn''t have to do anything. The wizard halls will act on their own interest.

    Then he can freely pursue Lara. When he realized, his expression softened a little. Whatever happens in the academy. It doesn''t affect the hegemony of a few wizard halls.

    Which include the Taboo hall. With such a backing behind the back. Mike Curtis feels a lot more rxed. He was not affected anymore by the changes of the Leaderboard Rankings.

    The Bloodline Hall,

    Tony But isying down on his bed. He appeared to bepletely lost. After the meeting with that dangerous woman, he directly came back to his room and shut himself.

    He wasn''t in the mood for practice. At the same time, he didn''t have courage to inform his father. His father is the current head of the But n.

    And he himself is the current young master of the family. The n members are expecting great things from him.

    If things go normal, he is likely to be the next head of the family. Now everythinges crashing down.

    Tony starts to regret his actions. It all starts from his desire of acquiring the bloodline improvisation potion.

    Because of that greed, he was used by the narrow minded higher ups.

    If he had shown some patience, he would be the True House Wizard naturally. After reaching level-6 wizard, he would gain extra protection from the academy.

    If it happens even the bloodline won''t dare to dispose of him easily. Now he is just a Core House Member.

    The academy also gives protection to level-5 wizards like him. But for the Bloodline Hall higher ups it''s just a matter of bending some rules.

    A bitter smile appeared on his face. How foolish he was back then? The bloodline hall tells everybody belongs to one family. But that''s not the case when you climb up thedder.

    People will act on self interest. He has gotten clear by now. For self interest the higher ups won''t hesitate to sacrifice a few people.

    Then shaking his head, he pushed down these thoughts. His attention turned to the Battle Tower Trails. The entire academy is now focusing on this news.

    Tony''s eyes flickered. He and Vincent Carey share some connection. Both are trying to survive. It''s just that he was threatened by his own hall.

    Whereas Vincent Carey was protected by his own hall. But Tony''s eyes showed a firm determination. He probably won''t survive.

    But at least nothing bad would happen to the n. He made up his mind to consume the forbidden potion during the duel.

    He didn''t n on running away or telling his family. These actions would bebeled by the bloodline Hall.

    Whereas whether the higher ups would honor their promise or not. He doesn''t think too much about it. Because he has no other choice.

    ...

    From MC''s Perspective:

    While refining the energy. I saw monster numbers have increased again. So I stopped refining and cast the spell.

    "Repulsive Force," I uttered.

    A repelling power released from the body. And it immediately swept away the surrounding monsters.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Their bodies broke down and the parts sttered on the ground in different directions.

    Seeing that my eyes flickered. No other monsters would disturb me for a few minutes.

    Then I hurriedly started to refine the energy.

    10 minutester,

    I opened my eyes, feeling recovered to peak. To confirm it, I decided to look up the status panel.

    "Show me the status panel," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (86%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500]

    [Speed ¨C500]

    [Stamina ¨C500]

    [Vitality ¨C 500]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(34%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared. Then I saw the full attributes status and small increase in core progression. I sighed in relief.

    Now this will help me to clear further dangers hiding in this round.

    I stood up and started to observe the hot desert again. Then I started walking in the east direction.

    Hiss~

    Shortly after, a hissing sound broke my thoughts.

    When I looked around, I found a human sized snake head looking at the front. Seeing that a look of disbelief appeared on my face.

    Because I saw the monster''s head popping at the front but the rest of body was hiding under the snake.

    I don''t know howrge the actual size of the monster is?

    Hiss~

    The snake monster hissed again. The next second, the snake monster dashed forward. It was so fast that any enemy would be caught off guard.

    [Ding! Warning]

    When the mechanical voice sounded in my mind. In a reflex, I cast the magic spell in a response.

    "Repulsive Force," I uttered.

    The snake monster was first. It quickly arrived before its prey but that moment repulsive force hit the snake monster.

    Boom~

    The next moment, a huge body crashed on the nearby sand dunes. A dense dust particle rose up from the ground.At the same time, I felt the ground beneath me was sinking.

 Chapter 486 Part 8: Battle Tower Trial (Core House)

    ?

    (From MC''s Perspective)

    Battle Tower Trial No:5,

    Feeling the sinking right now. I cast the repulsive force again to move away from the spot.

    Swish~

    I moved at a faster speed before finding a stable ce. But still, there are only dunes around me.

    Everywhere I went I came across the sand. But one good thing, I noticed that there are no other Red Scorpion monsters following me.

    Which gives me some understanding that I have fulfilled certain conditions. Is that I have yet to clear these snake monsters?

    Because in front of me, several snake heads are looking at me. The snake monsters are hiding in the ground. They are looking for a suitable opportunity to attack.

    The next second, I cast the magic spell.

    "Gravity Field," I uttered.

    A tremendous gravitational force descended on the ground. When the gravity magices in contact with the snake monsters hiding in the sand.

    Pfff~

    Several Snake monsters'' heads burst like a watermelon. The blood sttered on the ground. Dying the nearby dunes. Seeing that my eyes flickered.

    I noticed that these snake monsters are stronger than the previous ones. Maybe a 5th-order Peak Monsters.

    But it''s just the 5th floor I''m in right now. There are 95 floors ahead. I don''t know how Lara had cleared the floor.

    I''m sure that the 100th-floor existence might not be a 7th-order monster. I heard from Senior Gilbert that the level-7 wizard and above use rules during their fight.

    That might be a simr case with the monsters. The higher the order, the higher must be the strength of the monster.

    So I believe that in this Core House Trial. I won''t be facing such an existence. It''s simr to hitting a stone with an egg.

    At the same time, it also exins there might be other difficulties in this trial. For example, the environment that I''m facing right now.

    When I was lost in thoughts. The snake monsters gathered again. But this time none of the monsters took the initiative to attack.

    Because the strong blood dyed on the ground making them retreat. When I recovered my thoughts, I noticed the situation outside.

    When a certain number of monsters are gathered. And I again used the gravity st spell to crush the monsters.

    Pfff~

    The blood color on the ground deepened. Seeing that my eyes gleamed with a twinkle. The strong aura of blood is causing the monster to retreat.

    If I use this to my advantage, I will soon clear the round. Then I continued to repeat the process.

    But as time went on, I noticed the blood smell was affecting me as well. At first, I didn''t spot any changes.

    As time went on, I felt my head was heavy. I didn''t n to look at the status panel in the middle of the fight.

    10 minutester,

    [Floor cleared]

    [The next challenge will start 15 minutester.]

    The announcement gave me a sigh of relief. The next second, a new recovery potion appeared before me.

    I picked up the bottle and sat cross-legged on the ground.

    Then I instructed the system to show the status panel.

    "Show me the status panel," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (86%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -247]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500]

    [Speed ¨C500]

    [Stamina ¨C500]

    [Vitality ¨C 500]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50(-25)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50(-10)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(34%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared before my eyes. Then I started to go through the details. When I saw the mana reserve close to rock bottom.

    My eyes flickered. This shows how many monsters are cleared by me. Then my gaze finally fell on the mental power and constitution.

    My expression instantly turned solemn. Now I understand the weirdness. The blood smell of the snake monster is affecting the mental power.

    Which in turn caused the power of the constitution to fall. Fortunately, the floor was cleared before it was toote.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    My mouth curved into an arc. Then I realized the importance of time. I opened the cork and drank the recovery potion. I believe that the next round will be even more difficult.

    Pushing down these thoughts, I started to refine the energy.

    10 minutester,

    I opened my eyes. Feeling the surging mana power in my body. I nodded my head in satisfaction.

    Then I turned to the system and summoned the status panel.

    "Show me the status panel," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (86%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500]

    [Speed ¨C500]

    [Stamina ¨C500]

    [Vitality ¨C 500]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(34%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared before my eyes. Looking at the full attribute status, I sighed in relief. The uing floors will be more difficult.

    It''s more important to keep an eye on my status panel.

    A few minutester,

    [6th floor]

    [Challenge starts in 5 seconds!]

    The next announcement sounded. I stood up from the ground and was ready to face the next challenge.

    After a few seconds, the surrounding changes. And I found myself back in the forest. But this time it''s not the dark forest.

    Because the atmosphere looks bright and shiny. All around me is lush green vegetation with towering trees.

    So what kind of monster is living in the ce?

    Shortly after, many four-legged monsters appeared before me. Looking at them, a trace of disbelief shes in my eyes.

    They look like wolf monsters but not. It seems to be different spices. Their bodies are pitch ck with red eyes.

    Then I used the system to probe the details. But the system''s answer stunned me. The monsters in front of me are indeed the wolf monsters.

    It''s the first time I''m encountering one. And their bloodthirsty nature seems to be high. Right after, the wolves dashed towards me all of a sudden.

    Seeing that my mouth curves into an arc. For this kind of group trouble. I have a specific magic spell in my hands.

    "Repulsive Force," I said.

    A powerful repulsive force is released from the body. The next second, the force hits the charging monsters.

    Pfff~

    One by one the monsters died under the magic spell. Blood sttered on the ground. The remaining force sweeps away the surrounding lush green vegetation.

    When the dust was settled. I saw the aftermath. The sudden appearance of the wolf pack surprised me. But I guess they are not the only group of monsters here.

    Then I picked a direction and started walking.

    Shortly after, the ground beneath me started to shake.

    Rumble~

    I''m more familiar with the situation. So I retreated backward. Right after, I saw a huge crack forming on the ground.

    I realized the monster is going to appear from the ground. Right after, a purple-colored centipede monster with a nauseating smell appeared above the ground.

    A sense of crisis starts to hit me.

    Swish~

    I disappeared from the spot and flew backward at breakneck speed.

    The purple centipede spits a poisonous liquid from its mouth. The liquid hits the empty ground and immediately starts decaying the nearby vegetation.

    Seeing that my expression turned grave. Why do I feel that the poison can affect me? When ites to powerful poison, I couldn''t help but think of my hometown.

    At that time the Captain of my police team was poisoned as well. So when ites to poison ability, I didn''t want to take risks.

 Chapter 487 Part 9: Battle Tower Trial (Core House)

    ?

    The Bloodline Hall:

    In an isted space, several ck figures appeared one by one. They are the higher-ups of the bloodline who appeared in a disguised form.

    These people immediately started to converse with each other.

    "Have you guys seen that Sub-Taboo brat?" One of them asked.

    "He is making waves right now."

    "That kid''s progression was no less than that of a Sub-Taboo girl."

    The dark dogs immediately began to share their thoughts. The motive of the Bloodline Hall was not a hidden secret.

    They want to dominate the whole academy. So they don''t want another Hall to be stronger all of a sudden.

    Everyone was aware that the Battle Trial was still going on. But they didn''t have any expectations whatsoever right now.

    Vincent has shown some strength but that''s all. It will not make others scared. But Vincent''s name was already on their target list

    If he bes stronger, then his rank in their target list would increase as well.

    The number of ck dogs starts to increase. The Elemental Hall and the Bloodline Hall have the most number of wizards.

    So the high-ranking wizards are naturally high in numbers.

    Shortly after, a powerful ck fog appeared. The presence alone immediately quieted down the surroundings.

    The ck fog was so dense that it was making others hard to see. The person raised his head and looked down at others.

    Their conversations were heard by him. His eyes flickered for a moment before it returned to normal.

    "I came here for an important matter. There is a chance for our Bloodline Hall to rise the rank," He said.

    When he uttered those words. The faces of the people changed drastically. Everyone understands the meaning of an increase in rank.

    The Bloodline Hall is already monopolizing the academy''s resources. It''s all because of the number of powerful wizards in the Bloodline Hall.

    Not only do the numbers add strength to the academy. But also keeps the Bloodline Hall stable and strong in the academy.

    So what is the opportunity? At this point, most of them already have guesses in their mind.

    The person behind the dense fog chuckled. He knew most of them had guessed it.

    "That''s right, the wizard hallpetition is going to happen before the end of the year. If we secure a higher rank, we will gain more resources from the academy," He said.

    Hearing that small exmation sounded among the high-ranking wizards. The Wizard Competition is a prestigious event that happens every year in the academy.

    Most importantly, the results of thepetition determine the ranking of the wizard halls. So the higher-ups are connected to the event.

    They didn''t even think about Vincent Carey. Regarding Vincent Carey, he was being followed by one of the high-ranking wizards.

    But Vincent''s name was not enough to cause any disturbance. In the eyes of level-7 and level-8 wizards. Vincent Carey is a big who can be crushed at any time they want.

    So right now the wizard hallpetition is ringing everyone''s mind.

    The person hiding in the dense fog then said, "Since you guys understand the importance of the event. I want everyone to train your disciples and subordinates."

    "If they perform well, not only them, you guys will be rewarded as well," He said.

    The atmosphere turned pin drop silence.

    Thepetition is not only important for the Hall but also them. If their Hall managed to get a good ranking this year. Then they would get huge resources.

    Seeing the reaction of everyone, the person behind the dark fog was satisfied. Before going away, he remembered the important news.

    "Oh, yes."

    "One more thing. The dean ising back to our academy. So stop any kind of rule-breaking activities. He might find any opportunity to suppress us," After saying that the dense fog disappeared.

    Gasp~

    "The dean ising back."

    "No wonder the big fish came to talk to us."

    The remaining people started to converse. While others started leaving one by one.

    At this time, a dark fog was looking at everyone. The person is none other than the woman who gave a forbidden potion to Tony But.

    She felt d that the matter of Vincent Carey was not brought up before everyone. Dealing against Vincent Carey was one of the many ns of Bloodline Hall.

    So it was not their main priority. There are groups in the Bloodline Hall''s high-ranking members as well.

    Their group took on the task of eliminating Vincent Carey. Her mouth curved into an arc. The news of the wizard hallpetition came at the right time.

    Now everyone will be distracted because of this event. In the meantime, they can eliminate Vincent Carey.

    After taking a nce at everyone, she disappeared silently.

    ...

    Meanwhile,

    Mike Curtis in the Taboo Hall was dumbfounded again. "His rank rose again," He muttered to himself.

    He saw Vincent Carey had cleared the 5th floor. Now he has entered the next floor. Seeing the clearance speed, his heart set off storms.

    "How could it be possible?" A hint of disbelief appeared in his eyes.

    Because he saw the clearance speed was almost the same for every floor. This means Vincent Carey is taking 15-20 minutes on each floor.

    Shouldn''t the higher floors be difficult to clear? He said to himself.

    He looks at the Battle Tower updates with uneasiness in his heart.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    15 minutester,

    His eyes were set on the screen. "Don''t tell me the speed would be the same again?" Mike mumbled under his breath.

    After a few minutes, his eyebrows ease down a little. Vincent hasn''t cleared this round. Which shows he is facing a challenge right now.

    "Good"

    "Good," Mike muttered to himself. He thought his record would be broken easily. But fortunately, Vincent has slowed down his speed.

    The uing floors will be even harder. Seeing that 20 minutes had passed, he finally sat down leisurely.

    Battle Tower,

    Not only Mike Curtis saw through this situation. Many wizard groups standing outside of the Battle Tower have also seen this situation.

    Carolina has realized something must have happened in the Trial. This shows the Trail has not be easy anymore.

    ...

    From MC''s Perspective:

    The purple centipede monster startsing after me. Seeing that I rushed deep into the woods.

    It''s difficult to kill that monster in an open field. On top of it, I''m getting a sense of crisis from it. I don''t know what other weird abilities monsters have.

    Ssshh~

    Before I could think further. I saw the poisonous liquid hitting the towering trees in front of me.

    Right after, the towering trees start to decay right in front of my eyes. The poison is instantly destroying the target.

    I don''t think my physique is capable of handling it.

    Rumble~

    Behind me, the centipede monster is destroying all the hurdles on the way. I thought it would give up after entering the woods.

    But it looks like it''s not. I underestimated the intellect of the monster.

    I didn''t slow down my speed. But I know if this goes on my stamina will start to reduce. So it''s best to find some hiding spot.

    Behind, the purple centipede was spitting poison from its mouth from time to time. All the hard rocks blocking their way melted down the next second.

    Suddenly, it notices the prey is getting further away. Seeing that changes start to take ce.

    The huge centipede body is starting to shrink in size. Soon the size was reduced to 1 meter.

    Swish~

    But the purple centipede explodes with great speed the next second. In a blink of an eye, it reaches the prey.

    Meanwhile,

    Speeding through the forest. The sense crisis was not reduced at all, instead, it became even heavier.

    My expression turned grave. Now I realize the horror of higher-order monsters. This one monster is alone to wreck my hometown. I''m d that such monsters aren''t living there.

    [Ding! Warning!]

    [Danger Detected!]

    [Host is advised to cast the instant spell]

    The mechanical voice sounded in my mind all of a sudden.

    Right after, my heart palpitates.

    "Repulsive Force," I cast the spell.

    A repelling force was released from the body. The next second, the wave collides with the purple centipede.

    Boom~

    The collision force swept away the nearby surroundings. As the collision happened right behind my back. The force impacted me.

    Crash~

    Right after, my body flew forwards and crashed to the ground.

    Meanwhile,

    The purple centipede''s shell starts to crack. As the monster took the direct brunt of the repulsive force.

    The shells are damaged from the impact. Sensing the danger, the purple monster escaped with its injured body.

    A few minutester,

    The dust settles down. The surroundings be more clear.

    Argh~

    A muffled grunt left my mouth. I was impacted by my repulsive force. Apart from feeling the dizziness, the rest of the body parts are fine.

    After checking both internally and externally, I stood up from the ground.

    There are some superficial skin injuries because of the bad crash. But my mana core was fine.

    Suddenly,a realization struck my mind.

    "What about the purple centipede?" I muttered to myself.

    I slowly recalled the memories before the impact. The purple centipede monster seemed to be small in size.

 Chapter 488 Part 10: Battle Tower Trial (Core House)

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    Time passed,

    I found the purple centipede monster again. But this time it was a different one. Knowing its weird ability, I took the initiative to bombard the monster with gravity spells.

    The purple centipede monster died after a few minutes. Seeing that I continued to repeat the process.

    Soon I found the rest of the wolf pack and cleared them as well. With that, the 6th floor''s Triales to an end.

    Several Minutester,

    Floor: 7th

    I entered the 7th floor. But this time, the environment was set in a hot magma region. The monsters that are popping up at the front have fire attributes.

    Seeing that I took the initiative to attack.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    I have cleared the 7th floor, 8th floor, and 9th floor in 6 hours.

    Floor: 10th

    When I entered the 10th floor. I know this is thest floor for today. I can continue my trial tomorrow.

    Soon the environment changes. I found myself in the middle of the populous city. People are walking past me.

    Seeing the new environment, my heart palpitates for some reason. Why was the environment set in a human city?

    The next second, I saw cruel changes taking ce in front of me. The seemingly normal-looking humans start bing evil puppets.

    Their skin color changes and their nails begin to extend long and sharp. The facial expression bes stoic.

    All the puppets looked the same.

    Seeing that I felt goosebumps all over my body.

    Right after the evil puppets began to attack me. In response, I cast the gravity magic spell.

    The repulsive force swept away the surrounding puppets. I thought the magic spell would cause damage. But to my surprise, the puppets stood up like nothing had happened.

    The broken parts joined the main body in a blink of an eye. Seeing the weird magic, I felt my back turn cold.

    [Ding! Warning]

    A mechanical voice sounded in my mind.

    $@#&~

    All of a sudden I heard a weird sound. At first, my expression was normal. I didn''t notice any changes. But as the sound continues toe.

    I''m feeling something happening inside of me. The evil puppets again start to surround me.

    Seeing the 2 kinds of attacks taking ce. I made up my mind to crush these puppets first.

    "Gravity st," I cast the spell.

    A wisp of magic power released from my finger and shot at the target at breakneck speed.

    The evil puppet was crushed under the spell. Leaving behind no broken parts on the ground. Which made it impossible to respawn again.

    Seeing that I use a simr spell against the remaining evil puppets.

    Time passed,

    The evil puppets began to disappear one by one. But at the same time, I''m getting affected by the weird sound.

    I don''t know where the sound ising from.

    When thest evil puppet was down. A hint of relief shes in my eyes. Then my attention turned to the system.

    "Show me the status panel," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (86%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -525]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500]

    [Speed ¨C500]

    [Stamina ¨C500]

    [Vitality ¨C 500]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50(-34)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(34%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared before my eyes. Then I saw the drop in the soul power. Seeing that my expression turned grave. If the soul power hits rock bottom.

    Then it may cause serious damage to my body.After closing the status panel, I decided to confront the master behind the scenes.

    I know someone was manipting the puppets. And the evil sound may being from the person as well.

    There is no one in front of me. Still, I''m standing in the middle of the street. I closed my eyes and started to focus on the sound.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    $@#&~

    Soon the weird sound reached my ears again. When I opened my eyes. My eyes lit up with bright light. I found the direction.

    Then I started rushing towards the location. After crossing the street, I came to the open field. But the thing standing in front of me gave me goosebumps again.

    There is an Evil Puppet in front of me. And in its hand, there is a musical instrument. The appearance alone cropped me out.

    I thought that evil wizards usually do experiments on corpses. But I have never heard someone turning themselves into a puppet to advance further in the magic path.

    Because the power radiating from the puppet is that of a Level-5 wizard. So this thing was not a monster.

    While I''m observing the puppet. The evil puppet stopped ying musical instruments in its hands.

    "He...He...He...," It opened its mouth to let out creepy words.

    Swish~

    Right after, the puppet disappeared from the spot and appeared before me.

    Seeing that my pupil shrank. But instead of casting spells, I twisted my fists to punch.

    Boom~

    When a punches in contact with the puppet''s body. I felt like hitting an iron te. The body of the evil puppet was strong.

    But the force gave me time to distance myself from it.

    Right after, I uttered, "Gravity Field"

    A tremendous gravitational force is designed on the ground. The evil puppets'' pupils flickered. But the force directly impacted its body.

    Boom~

    A terrible sound reverberated throughout the area.

    Cracks~

    Small cracks appeared on its body. When I saw those cracks, I sighed in relief. Apart from the weird music sounds and control ability.

    The evil puppet didn''t have other abilities.

    Using this opportunity, I cast multiple gravity spells again. I don''t want to give up any opportunities.

    The evil puppet was bombarded with gravity magic. Within seconds, the cracks stretched to all parts of its body.

    When one more spellnds a hit on it. The evil puppet crumbles into pieces.

    [Floor cleared]

    [The next challenge will start tomorrow]

    Right after, the announcement rang out. I felt rxed. The 10th floor was creepy. Fortunately,the puppet didn''t have other abilities.

    Swish~

    A recovery potion appeared before me. Seeing that I picked up the bottle and opened the cork to drink.

    Gulp~

    A hot warm liquid entered my throat. Then I sat cross-legged on the ground and started to refine the energy. I don''t know whether the recovery potion can treat soul injury as well.

    A few minutester,

    I felt the surging power again. Then I shifted my attention to the system.

    "Show me the status panel," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (86%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500]

    [Speed ¨C500]

    [Stamina ¨C500]

    [Vitality ¨C 500]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(34%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared before my eyes. Seeing the quick recovery of soul power. A hint of relief shes in my eyes. Then I closed the status panel and stood up from the ground.

    It took me more than 8 hours to clear the round. I don''t know how long it would take me to clear the remaining floors.

    A few secondster,

    I disappeared from the spot and appeared outside of the Battle Tower. But when I raised my head to look ahead.

    I saw many wizard students crowded in front of the Battle Tower. I looked around and set my gaze on the LeaderBoard Rankings.

    Apart from me, there was no one here. So these guys are here for me.

 Chapter 489 Break

    ?

    From MC''s Perspective:

    I saw my name in the Leaderboard Ranking. The current floor clearance was set at the 10th floor. The name was shown in bright light. Which means the ongoing trial.

    I can continue the trial the next morning. After taking a nce at the leaderboard ranking. My attention turned back to the wizard groups in front of me.

    I didn''t find any bloodline wizards here. Which gave me a sigh of relief. Everything is going ording to my ns right now. I don''t want any sudden variables to arise.

    "Vincent!"

    Suddenly, someone called out my name.

    Hearing that I turned my attention to the source.

    "Senior Sister?" I saw Carolina te among the crowd. A small smile appeared on my face before I started walking towards her.

    The wizard groups gave me a way to walk forward. I can still spot awe in their eyes. Then ignoring everyone, I reached her.

    "Sister, what are you doing here?" I asked.

    Carolina rolled her eyes before saying, "What do you think?"

    "I came to see your performance. And once again, you made a record," She added.

    I shook my head. The Core House Trial was challenging. I want to tell her. But looking at the crowd''s surroundings us. It''s not the right ce to talk.

    "Let''s go to our Hall," I asked.

    Carolina nodded her head before we left the ce quietly.

    Seeing that the wizard''s group remaining in that ce began to leave one by one as well.

    But Vincent''s record is going to make even more ssh.

    A few minutester,

    We came back to the Sub-Taboo Hall. Sitting down on the sofa, I couldn''t help but say, "These people instead of going to their dorm. What are they doing outside of our Sub-Taboo Hall?"

    Carolina sat down on the chair before turning her attention to the current topic.

    "Hey, the academy was calm without turmoil for 2 months. Now you are back. Things won''t be the same anymore," Shemented.

    Hearing that my mouth twitches. Carolina saw Vincent''s reaction. So she changed the topic.

    "How was it?"

    "I heard that Trial was not easy to clear," Carolina asked. Finally, she got some privacy where she can clear her doubts.

    Looking at her expression, I sighed inwardly. Then I started to share the events of the 1st floor to the 10th floor.

    At first, her expression was calm. But when she heard the weird abilities. She started to show some seriousness.

    10 minutester,

    Carolina te took a deep breath.

    She said, "As expected the Outer House and Inner House Trials are nothingpared to this?"

    "Looks like my chances are not higher," She added.

    Hearing that I furrowed my eyebrows. I know it would cause her a small blow. But not everyone can clear all the 100 floors in this Trial.

    I''m starting to wonder. How did Lara White manage to do it? There are many factors to my growth. The upgraded gravity magic together with the assistance of the system.

    I have managed to cross the hurdles so far. But I don''t know what the rest of the floors are hiding.

    Carolina suddenly thought of something.

    She asked, "What are you going to do?"

    "Are you nning on clearing all the floors?"

    At first, she didn''t think much about it. But after learning the difficulty of the Trial. She doesn''t know whether Vincent can do it.

    A quick gleam shes in my eyes. I nodded my head in response. What could be a better way to attract the attention of the higher-ups?

    Only Battle Tower can help me this time. It''s undoubtedly the numbers and weird ability of opponents that will cause more challenges tomorrow.

    Then we spoke for a few minutes before I left the Sub-Taboo Hall. Instead of going to the dorm. I started walking to the library.

    When I reached the library, I saw a smaller crowd. Not many are studying in the library at this time.

    I walked to the library system and logged in my details. Then I started to browse the books which are disyed on the screen.

    Finally, I found the name of the book. My eyes flickered. Then I entered the southwest section of the library. And saw the rows of books arranged in racks on both sides of me.

    I recalled the book''s name before starting to look for it.

    [Introduction: How to be a level-6 wizard?"]

    Soon, I found the book ced in the corner. After picking up the book, I sat down on the nearby chair.

    I looked at the book''s name again. The book was exactly what I''m looking for. Then I opened the book and started to read it.

    ...

    Time passed,

    Outside the Battle Tower news was spreading like wildfire. Earlier, Vincent Carey''s name was popr among the Outer House and Inner House Wizards.

    Now even the old students of the Core House began to hear the name. Vincent''s clearance of the 10th floor may seem insignificant to others.

    But only level-5 wizards and above know the reality of the Trial. The Trials are difficult. The average wizard can''t clear more than a few floors.

    Clear the 10 floors show the Strength of Vincent Carey. This record on the 1st day itself separates Vincent Carey from the mediocre people.

    The Taboo Hall:

    Mike Curtis''s are flickering with killing intent. He is looking at the LeaderBoard Rankings.

    Earlier, he had hatred against Vincent Carey because of Lara White. But now his own Battle Tower Record is in danger.

    Among all the other Halls, only a few managed to set a good record at the Battle Tower.

    If Vincent surpasses his records, then the Taboo Hall would be humiliated. Mike Curtis doesn''t know what is going to happen tomorrow.

    But he doesn''t want Vincent to shine too much. A sinister n is forming in his mind.

    The Bloodline Hall,<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Tony But was in the same mood as Mike Curtis. Where Mike was showing hatred because of jealousy. But here Tony''s life was on the line.

    He already gave up on himself. But seeing Vincent''s poprity, he is feeling even more agony.

    "Vincent?" Tony muttered to himself. Earlier, he had thought about convincing higher-ups. But the more Vincent shines, the more difficult it will be for him to convince others.

    Right now, Vincent''s record alone was enough to convince the higher-ups. How much of a threat was he? They won''t back away from their n.

    Vincent Carey is performing wellpared to other Sub-Taboo Wizards. Because of this reason, hatred was swelling up in his heart.

    ...

    Library,

    One hourter,

    I furrowed my eyebrows. I closed the book and ced it on the table. I thought that understanding the rules was going to be easy. But after reading some descriptions.

    I have realized the harsh reality. So far I found two ways mentioned in the book. The first way was to visit the blessed ce rted to the awakened magic.

    For example, a fire elemental wizard can go to the magma zone to understand the mysteries of the fire element.

    Simrly, a water element wizard can go to the blessed ce to understand the rule. But there is a limitation to the 1st method.

    Not everyone can have this opportunity.The elemental-type wizards are more blessed when ites to the 1st method.

    Followed by the weapon-type wizards. They can use ancient battlefields to understand the rules.

    The 2nd way to understand the Rule was through the inheritances. Almost all the big organizations have inheritances of powerful wizards with them.

    If a level-5 wizard has the opportunity to inherit them, then they can easily break through to reach the level-6 wizard.

    The book also says there are other secret methods. But they are not mentioned in the books.

    For example, the bloodline wizards have their method. They can improve their bloodline to learn their bloodline mystery.

    After gaining some rity, I stood up from my seat. Then I exited the library after cing the book back.

    Several minutester,

    I returned to my dorm room. Beforeying down, I decided to look at the status panel again. I shifted my attention to the system.

    Show me the status panel," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (86%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500]

    [Speed ¨C500]

    [Stamina ¨C500]

    [Vitality ¨C 500]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(34%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared before my eyes. Something was missing. Which was the Rule.

 Chapter 490 Back To The Dorm Room

    ?

    From MC''s Perspective:

    The status panel appeared before my eyes. But looking at the core progression, my eyes flickered. It will take a few more days for the core progression to touch the limit.

    In the meantime, I have to find a way to understand the rules. For others, they have blessednd. But for me, it''s going to be difficult.

    I don''t know whether any blessed ce exists for gravity wizards. A quick gleam shes in my eyes.

    A sudden realization struck my mind. I almost forgot about the Gravity Ancestor Inheritance. "Inheritance?" I mumbled under my breath.

    At the same time, my facial expression turned serious. Getting the inheritance of the power wizard can help me to gain an understanding of the rule.

    So right now, the Gravity Ancestor''s inheritance was the best way for me.

    Right after a hint of apprehension appeared in my eyes. It won''t be easy to get my hands on that inheritance.

    Everyone was after me because of that inheritance. If I tried to seek that inheritance, then my life would be under even more threat.

    But this thought appeared in my heart for a moment before it was reced by a ruthless idea.

    Even since I joined this academy. I have been under suppression. But thanks to my ns, I have survived so far. And even entered the Core House.

    I don''t know what more could have been done. Right now, my heart and mind are telling me to take the initiative.

    My name is shining in the LeaderBoard Rankings. By using this opportunity, I should ask for inheritance.

    When I was pondering. Mymunication watches lit up with notifications.

    Beep!

    Which brought my thoughts back to reality. When I saw the contact name. My mouth curved into an arc.

    "Senior Gilbert?" After attending the call, I asked.

    The person is none other than my Senior.

    "Vincent, your name is making waves in the Elder House as well," Gilbert Reese said.

    Hearing that my eyes gleamed with a twinkle. My name is getting popr among the Level-7 wizards. Which is a good thing for me. This is what I wanted to happen before.

    But then I asked back, "Senior, when will I ept thete gravity ancestor''s inheritance?"

    When I uttered those words. There was some silence. Even Gilbert Reese was stunned by such a straightforward question.

    Then he soon understood. Vincent''s strength will go one step further If he epts the inheritance.

    After some thought, he let out a cough before saying, "Ahem, I know you want to ept the inheritance. But the approval has to be given by the Council and the Dean."

    "The dean is not in the academy right now. The council is divided among the halls. And you know who''s causing it. So wait for the dean toe back."

    "Then the Sub-Taboo Hall elders will ask him," Gilbert Reese added further.

    Hearing that I sighed inwardly. I don''t know what''s happening with the Dean. He has been missing for some time.

    But I''m thankful that at least the Sub-Taboo hall is behind me. And the people in the Hall are harmonious.

    There was no situation of inside-eating snakes.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    "Vincent Carey?" a deep voice broke my imagination again.

    "Uh,"

    "Senior, I''m alright. It''s just that I want to ept the inheritance as soon as possible," I replied.

    On the other end of the call, Gilbert raised his eyebrows. He doesn''t know why Vincent is urging so much. Because the situation is clear.

    They can''t move without the dean''s approval.

    "Okay, I''ll ask the elderster. But you should draw even more attention. Right now, your performance in the Battle Tower was good."

    "But still there are many strong floors above it. That girl Lara White has somehow cleared all the floors. She created a terrible record."

    "If you want to ept the inheritance, then your performance should be greater than hers. Then we will gain strong support in the council."

    "Even if the Bloodline Hall tries to do something, they won''t be able to stop it. So try to focus on increasing your strength right now."

    At the same time, I''m calmly listening to his words. Senior Gilbert''s thoughts are aligned with mine.

    I had even nned to use the Battle Tower to attract the attention of the higher-ups. Now Senior Gilbert''s words confirmed my belief.

    Then after speaking for a few more minutes. I ended the call.

    Right now, there are 2 goals in front of me. The first one was to clear the remaining floors. The second one was to ept the gravity inheritance.

    After gaining some rity, I pushed down the unnecessary thoughts and began to take a rest.

    The following day,

    After getting out of bed, I began my morning routine. Then I appeared inside the Gregor Mansion several minutester.

    I walked to the middle of the hall and sat cross-legged on the ground.

    After closing my eyes, I started to run the Gravity Ark Mental Method. I felt the abundance of mana around me.

    Right after, I slowly started to attract the gray mana particles. I don''t know whether it''s because of my physique.

    More gray mana particles attracted to my body. So coupled with mental methods. The absorption speed has be faster.

    When the mana particles entered my body. I started to guide them ording to the mental method.

    Right after the cirction, the refined mana enters the mana core space. The gravity mana core starts to absorb the iing mana.

    Seeing that I continued to repeat the process. The gravity mana core is bing more refined and powerful as time passes.

    Once mana core touches the limit, then it can be said I truly reached the limit of Level-5 wizard.

    Time passes,

    After 3 hours, I slowly opened my eyes. My eyes flickered. I''m feeling the surging power inside the mana core. The gravity core is getting stronger.

    I don''t know whether any changes will happen in my physique. But I think the passive ability would change after the breakthrough.

    Then my attention turned to the system.

 Chapter 491 Continuing The Trial

    ?

    "Show me the status panel," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (88%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500]

    [Speed ¨C500]

    [Stamina ¨C500]

    [Vitality ¨C 500]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(35%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status window appeared. Then I saw the core progression. Seeing the improvement, I sighed inwardly.

    Right now everything is going smoothly. I hope there won''t be any troublester. Then I appeared back in the room and went to take a shower.

    Meanwhile,

    Many wizard students are entering the Battle Tower. Including the Bloodline Hall and the Elemental Hall wizards. Both halls are supporting each other.

    So the Bloodline Hall''s energies are considered to be the enemies of the Elemental Hall as well.

    Among the Bloodline Hall wizards, there are a few level-5 wizards who also took part in the fun.

    Especially when ites to the Level-5 Bloodline Wizards. Tony But''s name was popr.

    He walked out of his room to join others. While others are doing it for fun. But Tony has a n in his mind.

    Simrly, some noted level-5 wizards from various wizard halls arrived before the Battle Tower.

    Most of them are here for the Bloodline Hall. They knew that Bloodline Hall would create some drama. So they are looking forward to the scene.

    On the other hand, Carolina te avoided going to the Battle Tower this time. Instead, she decides to wait for Vincent in the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    Not only them, but many higher-ups from the different wizard halls were also looking forward to the result.

    The Bloodline Wizards are gathered because they purely want to insult Vincent Carey. They n to not let him seed.

    At the same time, Mike Curtis also made some ns. Unlike others, he didn''t want to go to the Battle Tower.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    The Taboo Hall''s status has always been aloof. If he suddenly goes there, then it will cause unwanted debate to arise.

    So he paid wizards from other halls to make some trouble.

    Thinking about it, an evil grin appeared on his face.

    Time passed,

    I left the dorm room an hourter. But on my way to the campus building. I felt a lot of malicious gazes on my back.

    My eyes flickered with a cold glint. "Sure, the trouble ising," I said in my heart.

    But keeping my heart calm. I started walking. Slowly, I walked into the building. Then I saw the wizard students blocking the path.

    A cold glint shes in my eyes.

    It''s not a coincidence. There must be a game. Looks like they don''t want me to participate in the Battle Tower.

    "Harumph," I gave a cold snort. It''s forbidden to use magic spells here. Let''s see what they are going to do.

    I ignored everyone and started walking forward.

    The next moment, three burly students stepped forward to hinder me. Seeing that I didn''t stop my movement.

    When I got closer to them. My shoulder collides with the person.

    Tud~

    The collision caused the burly student to take a few steps backward.

    Uproar~

    Seeing that, the remaining students eximed. The burly students are not ordinary students. They are power-type wizards.

    Their awakened magic is rted to their physique. But Vincent Carey made them retreat just like that.

    Seeing that the remaining two burly students retreated in fear.

    At the same time, I noticed everyone''s expression. A quick gleam shes in my eyes. After knowing my strength, they won''t be foolish enough to hinder me.

    Then Ignoring everyone, I started walking towards the phone booth.

    Creak~

    After entering inside, I selected the destination.

    Right after the election, the phone booth starts to vibrate. The next second, I felt the booth descending.

    A few secondster,

    The phone booth came to a halt. Seeing that I opened the door to walk outside. The next moment, my eyes sh with amazement.

    More than 100 wizard students are crowded before the Battle Tower. "This?" I''m quite surprised by the view.

    I quickly calmed down before walking forward. As I got closer to the Battle Tower. People started to notice me.

    "Vincent Carey is here?" Someone shouted out loud.

    Hearing that everyone turned toward me. The next moment, many gazes fell on me. But I kept my expression calm and continued moving forward.

    Tony But''s eyes flickered with killing intent. His heart is swelling up with anger. He wants to fight against him right now.

    But looking at the massive crowd. He suppressed his emotions right now. But when he saw the leaderboard.

    His eyebrows softened. Tony knows it''s not easy to clear the uing rounds. He wants to see whether Vincent can maintain this attitudeter.

    After adjusting his emotions, he became rxed.

    Meanwhile,

    Feeling the different gazes of everyone, I sneered inwardly. Then ignoring everyone, I walked to the Battle Tower.

    When I entered inside, I disappeared from the spot. And appeared in the nk space.

    [Identity Verified]

    [Name: Vincent Carey]

    [Magic: Gravity]

    [House: Core House]

    [Floor cleared: 10]

    [The next challenge will start in 5 minutes.]

    The announcement came all of a sudden. My expression bes dignified. Hereafter, I have to be careful.

    A few minutester,

    The environment changes. I found myself standing in the middle of the ruin.

    Roar~

    Right after, I heard a massive roar. The roar sounded real. For a moment, I showed some hesitation.

    I knew the previous rounds were not phantoms but actual environments. I even wondered whether the academy has collected space coordinates for all of these locations.

 Chapter 492 Part 11: Battle Tower Trial (Core House)

    ?

    From MC''s Perspective:

    Roar~

    Hearing the thundering roar again. I looked at the front. Then I saw somethinging towards me. But the movement is slow. When I started walking forward.

    I was able to catch the appearance of the monster. But the next moment, a hint of apprehension appeared in my eyes.

    What kind of monster is this? I was shocked to the core. The monster appears to be a mutant spider.

    But the monster was way more terrifying than normal monsters. Because it has more than one human face. It has typical eight legs.

    The legs of the monsters are ck. One could help but feel heart palpitations. Fortunately, the monster''s speed is slow.

    I can make use of this opportunity to kill it. Then I rushed forward. When I got slightly closer. I cast the magic spell.

    The Gravity st magic shot at the target at breakneck speed. When I thought that monster would be blown to pieces.

    The human-faced monster made a sudden turn. It quickly avoided the magic spell attack.

    Boom~

    The magic power then hits the empty ground. Dust rose from the ground. But my gaze was set on the ugly monster.

    The spider monsters usually have great senses. They can easily perceive the danger. It''s going to be difficult to attack the monster at long range.

    A quick gleam shes in my eyes.

    Before I could make the next move. The sense of crisis multiplied all of a sudden. Then I retreated backward at full speed.

    Multiple eyes opened in the human-looking faces of the ugly spider.

    At the same time, I felt a tearing pain inside my body. Feeling the agonizing pain, I felt my mind go nk for a moment.

    Because of the pain, I stopped moving and remained in the same spot. I clutched my head by using both of my hands.

    My back was drenched in sweat. The human-faced ugly spider started moving toward the prey. Again, it is moving slowly. Unlike the time of the danger.

    [Ding! Warning]

    [Hosts need to maintain a trace of rity to alleviate the pain.]

    A mechanical voice sounded in my mind. Hearing that I bit my teeth and continued to endure it.

    While doing that, from the corner of my eyes. I saw a monstering towards me. From seeing the monster''s behavior. I think it''s already considering me defeated.

    But I''m waiting for an opportunity. When the monster entered my spell range.

    I wasted no time in casting the magic spell.

    "Gravity Field," I said.

    The next second, a powerful gravitational force descended on the ground. The force instantly applied to the body of the Spider Monster.

    Unlike thest time, the monster wasn''t able to escape. It directly took the brunt of the gravitational force.

    Pfff~

    Blood sttered on the ground. The different ugly faces of the monsters are crumbling under the power.

    The spider monster'' back was cracking under the pressure. Even the huge eight legs of the monster are trembling under pressure.

    Right after the attack, the pressure in my soul got reduced. I felt a huge weight being lifted off my shoulder.

    Gasp~

    At this moment, I started gasping for breath. When I saw the ugly spider monster. It was already half dead.

    Then I lifted my finger and cast the magic spell again.

    "Gravity st," I said.

    A wisp of magic released from the finger and shot at the monster at breakneck speed. When the gravity st magic touched the monster.

    Boom~

    The ugly monster''s head exploded into pieces.

    Pfff~

    The ground was dyed with blood. The eight trembling legs lost their strength and the huge monster''s body dropped dead on the ground.

    Seeing that I sat down on the ground. Then I used the system to probe the monster. After confirming the monster''s death. I sighed in relief.

    [Floor cleared]

    [The next challenge will start in 15 minutes]

    When the announcement came. My eyes lit up with surprise. I thought there would be more monsters on this floor.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Surprisingly, there was only one weird monster on this floor.

    After removing the thoughts, I looked at the recovering potion that appeared before me. Looking at the potion, my expression turned solemn.

    Because of the attack, I''m feeling numb inside. Then I turned my attention to the system to check my situation.

    "Show me the status panel," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (88%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -639]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500(-19)]

    [Speed ¨C500(-18)]

    [Stamina ¨C500(-18)]

    [Vitality ¨C 500(-20)]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50(-26))]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50(-10))]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50(-12))]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(35%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared. Then my eyes began to go through the details. Seeing that drop in attributes. I''m sure that I was attacked by an invisible attack.

    But when my eyes fell on the soul power. My eyes flickered. Compared to other attributes, there was a major drop in Soul Power.

    Seeing that a look of understanding dawned on me. I made a mistake by not checking the monster''s details first.

    Then I made up my mind to check the monster''s details in uing rounds.

    Then I drank the recovering potion and began to refine the energy.

 Chapter 493 Part 12: Battle Tower Trial (Core House)

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    After recovering my energy, I opened my eyes. But the next second, I frowned looking at the surroundings. Normally, the environment should have changed after the clearance of the floor.

    But why am I still staying in this open grass field?

    A few minutester,

    [Floor No: 12]

    [Starts in 5 seconds]

    The announcement came. Hearing that I became rmed and ready to face the monster.

    Roar~

    After a few seconds, another terrific roar sounded from a distance. Hearing that, I felt a familiar sound.

    The next second, a realization struck my mind.

    When I rushed forward to look at the monster. Then I saw 2 Multi-faced human spidersing towards me slowly.

    Seeing that my expression turned grave. Don''t tell me hereafter there will be an increase in the number of monsters.

    Then I decided to check the monster''s strength.

    "System, probe the target''s details," I Instructed the system in mind.

    [Ding! Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Themand is executed.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Target''s Name: Multi-Faced Mutant Spider]

    [Order: 5th order intermediate level]

    [Strength: 468]

    [Vitality: 475]

    [Speed: 462]

    [Stamina: 470]

    [Skill: Soul Attack, Evil Eyes, Sonic Cry]

    Looking at the monster''s attributes and skills, my expression changes drastically. As I guessed before, this monster has a soul attack. And the other 2 skills don''t seem to be ordinary as well.

    After closing the panel, I decided to attack. I don''t want to go through the same pain again.

    Seeing the 3 monsters moving slowly, my eyes flickered. Last time, I acted abruptly. My attack was easily evaded by the monster.

    This time I''m going to use the range spell.

    Meanwhile,

    The 2 ugly spider monsters looking fiercely at the immobile prey. If it feels any danger, then it would release its skills in response. But the prey seems to be weak.

    And the 2 monsters didn''t feel any sense of danger from it.

    Slowly, when the monsters entered my spell range. My lips curled up.

    "Gravity Field," I uttered.

    The gravitational force descended on the ground. All the rockntsans and weeds arepletely crushed within the range.

    When 3 ugly spider monsters walked into it. The powerful gravitational force tore through their back in a blink of an eye.

    Pfff~

    Blood leaked from their abdomen. Both the monsters suffered terrible injuries. But it''s a pity, the monster wasn''t able to move its body.

    Both the monsters'' legs are crumbling under pressure. Seeing that a quick glint shes in my eyes.

    Instead of attacking with different spells. I started to consume more mana. The Power of gravity will be multiplied with each passing second.

    As I rightly guessed, the power of gravity increased in a few seconds. The powerful force simply crushed the back of the monster.

    The Heads of the monster are also cracking under pressure.

    Both the ugly monsters wailed. But their efforts are futile under the gravitational force. After a few seconds, ast bit of vitality left their body.

    Then both the human-faced spider monsters dropped dead on the ground. This time the monsters died even before they could release their attack.

    [Floor cleared]

    [The next challenge will start in 15 minutes]<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    The announcement came. Right after, a recovery potion appeared.But I started to observe the surroundings again. Which only confirms my guess.

    Maybe I will face 3 monsters on the next floor. Then I ced the recovery potion in my storage ring and began to take rest.

    The potion may be useful in uing rounds.

    15 minutester,

    13th Floor,

    Roar~

    I heard a multiple roar. I stood up from the ground and ready to face the monster. Then I saw three ugly human-faced monsters.

    Looking at the pressure released from the body. "Peak order!" I muttered in my heart.

    Not only that, their size also doubledpared to the previous round. But appearance says something but I have to verify with the system.

    "System, probe the target''s details," I Instructed the system in mind.

    [Ding! Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Themand is executed.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Target''s Name: Multi-Faced Mutant Spider]

    [Order: 5th Order Peak Level]

    [Strength: 497]

    [Vitality: 496]

    [Speed: 498]

    [Stamina: 495]

    [Skill: Soul Attack, Evil Eyes, Sonic Cry]

    The information appeared in front of my eyes. Seeing that monster''s strength is close to the peak. My expression bes dignified.

    Though my gravity magic is overbearing. But my rest of the physique attributes are simr to other Level-5 Wizards.

    So the monsters can injure me with their weird ability. After closing the panel, I turned toward the monsters.

    I''m thinking of using simr tactics. But the monsters are moving one another. If I failed to trap in my range, then I would be attacked by their abilities.

    This is one of the difficult things I have to ovee. When the number increases, it is difficult to use the same tactics against the monster.

    Meanwhile,

    The massive spider monsters are moving toward their prey. Their movements are slow as usual. But their cunning eyes are telling something different.

    There is apetition among three of the monsters. They don''t want their prey to be snatched by others.

    Cry~

    The next second, one of the monsters let out a creepy cry. But it was the sonic cry attack.

    The sonic attack is invisible to the naked eye. Also, the attack travels fast and reaches the target in a blink of an eye.

    Meanwhile,

    The creepy cry again brought a sense of crisis to me. "Another attack," I muttered in my heart.

    Since I know their ability. I''m certain it''s not a physical attack.

    [Ding! Warning]

    [Sonic attack is detected]

    When the mechanical voice sounded in my mind. I instinctively decided to use the Gregor Mansion.

    But before I could do that another sonic attack hit me.

    Argh~

    A muffled grunt left my mouth. I felt a huge hammer fall on top of my head. By using the remaining trace of rity.

    I disappeared from the spot and appeared in the Gregor Mansion. A small drop of blood leaked from the nostrils.

    Seeing that I hurriedly sat cross-legged on the ground. Then I bought the recovery position outside.

    Looking at the deep green color liquid in it, my eyes flickered. Then I removed the cork and drank the recovery potion in one go.

 Chapter 494 Part 13: Battle Tower Trial (Core House)

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    After clearing the 13th floor, I cleared the sessive floors in a few hours. But thanks to the recovery potions. I was able to recover before the start of the duel.

    But as the number increased, the respective difficulty of the floors also increased.

    At this time,

    [Floor: 17: Cleared]

    [The next challenge starts in 15 minutes]

    In the Battle Tower Trials, I sat cross-legged on the ground after hearing the announcement. In this round, I faced 7 human-faced spiders.

    Their tactical cooperation made it hard for me to kill them. Feeling the pain all over my body. My expression turned grave. It''s good to have recovery pain.

    But the tearing pain makes my senses numb every time. Before taking the recovery potion, I turned to the system. Because of the increase in the number of attacks on me.

    My strength is also getting affected. Then I called the status panel in my mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (88%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -340]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500(-239)]

    [Speed ¨C500(-228)]

    [Stamina ¨C500(-234)]

    [Vitality ¨C 500(-210)]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50(-14))]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50(-36))]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50(-20))]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50(-23))]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(35%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared. Seeing the reduction in strength. My expression turned solemn. The monsters did a number on me.

    If not careful, I would have lost the trail. Then my eyes set on the soul power and mental power. A quick gleam shes in my eyes.

    The weird ability of the peak-order monster was powerful. In one attack, it can cause severe injury.

    After pushing down thoughts, I closed the status panel. And starting to consume the recovering potion.

    When the recovery potion entered my body, I began to refine the energy.

    Time passed,

    Floor-18

    When the break time was over. I stood up from the ground.

    Roar~

    Right after, I heard multiple creepy roars around me. I know there are 8 monsters on this floor.

    They can surround me. Before the monsters join hands together. I decided to eliminate a few first.

    Then I turned toward the right direction of mine and started dashing toward it. The nearest monster cry was sounded from this direction.

    Shortly after, I saw the ugly human-faced spider monster standing at the front. There is no need to probe the monster''s details.

    At this point, I''m more familiar with the monster''s strength. Strangely, the monster is not looking in my direction.

    My eyes flickered. The next second, I started rushing to the monster. If I fly in mid-air, the monster will spot me easily.

    After getting closer, I raised my hand to cast the spell.

    "Gravity st," I said.

    As I cast the magic spell, a wisp of magic released from the finger and shot at the target at a breakneck speed.

    Meanwhile,

    The Peak Order Spider Monster senses the danger. Since the danger wasing from behind. It wasn''t able to move its body in time.

    Pfff~

    The gravity magic tore through its back and cracked the monster''s shell. The spider monster let out a creepy roar in pain.

    Seeing that I cast the magic spell again. Before the monster could stabilize, it was attacked by another magic spell.

    The gravity magic entered the internal organs and started to destroy everything.

    Pfff~

    Blood sttered on the ground. A huge body fell to the ground.

    The spider monster lost half of its strength. But it finally spotted the enemy. It immediately released the soul attack. But due to the reduction in strength, the soul attack won''t be impactful.

    But it tried to survive.

    Suddenly, I felt a sense of crisis. The system warned me at the same time.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Swoosh~

    I disappeared from the spot and appeared in the Gregor Mansion. Only after a few seconds, I appeared outside again.

    I know the monster had released an attack against me. But looking at it depletes vitality.A quick gleam shes in my eyes.

    The Peak Order Monsters are quite tenacious.

    Roar~

    Suddenly, a roar sounded.

    "Others areing," I muttered in my heart. Then without wasting time, I cast the magic spell again.

    The Gravity magic was shot at the target. The dying monster wasn''t in a condition to block the attack.

    Even though its senses are working. It couldn''t stop the iing gravity magic. When the gravity magic hits the body. Thest vitality remaining in the body disappeared.

    By the time, 2 more ugly human-faced monsters reach the spot. Both the monsters quickly spotted the enemy.

    Right after, both the monsters released the soul attack. The soul attack of the Peak Order Monster is powerful.

    On the other hand, the system warned me right after the other monsters arrived.

    Swish~

    Without wasting time, I appeared in the Gregor Mansion.

    The 2 ugly monsters paused their movements after missing the breath of the enemy.

    In the Gregor Mansion, I took a deep breath before calming down my heart. When the heart palpitations disappeared from the heart.

    I appeared outside. Then I looked at the 2 monsters who were searching for me on the other side.

    Seeing that my eyes flickered. The previous fight already attracted the other monsters. It won''t be long before the other monsters arrive.

    Then I started moving in the opposite direction in search of other monsters. 7 monsters are remaining on this floor.

    Apart from those 2, the other five other monsters are in different areas of the Trial. Shortly after, I spotted a lonesome ugly spider.

    Seeing that my mouth curved into an arc. Because of the Gregor Mansion, I was able to cheat. So I should maximize the opportunity.

    The monster is moving in the opposite direction. But its speed was slow. If I attack the monster right now, it might sense the danger.

    On top of it, its cry might attract the attention of other monsters. After gaining some rity, I started to move forward.

    When I got closer to the monster. I stopped running and decided to cast the spell. The monster failed to sense my arrival because of the magic cloak.

    "Gravity Field," I said.

    A powerful gravitational force broke out. And it directly descended to the ground. The ugly human-faced spider senses the danger.

    But it''s toote to escape from the gravity field.

    Powerful pressure is applied to the monster. Eight of its legs are shaking under tremendous pressure.

    Seeing that I continued to pour the mana. As time passes, the force of gravity increases. I didn''t mind consuming mana because of the recovery potion.

    Crack~

    The ugly spider monster''s body was breaking under pressure. Finally, a few of its legs broke under the pressure. Its massive body copsed on the ground.

    Pfff~

    The top of the monster''s body wasn''t able to withstand pressure. Its protective shell is broken into pieces. Then the internal organs took the direct brunt of the pressure.

    After a few seconds,the monster lost its final breath under the heavy pressure.

    Just as I removed the spell, my senses were rmed by the danger.

    Swish~

    I appeared in the Gregor Mansion the next movement. My back was drenched in cold sweat. Two monsters were removed and there are 6 more.

    I hope the mana reserve was enough. Out of curiosity, I decided to check the status panel.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (88%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -620]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500]

    [Speed ¨C500]

    [Stamina ¨C500]

    [Vitality ¨C 500]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(35%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

 Chapter 495 Another Scheme

    ?

    Battle Tower:

    The wizard students are watching the Leader Board Rankings. Though they can''t view the Trial on screen. But the changes in the Leaderboard Rankings can make them guess many things.

    Everyone first thought that Vincent Carey''s speed would be reduced on the 2nd day of the Trial. But surprisingly, Vincent has been keeping the same momentum.

    When everyone saw Vincent clearing the 16th, 17th, and 18th floors in a few hours. Everyone sucked a cold breath of air.

    The mood of Tony But also fluctuated. He didn''t expect Vincent to have the strength to clear this floor.

    All the level-5 Wizard knows about the Core House Trail. Most of them usually fight against the Monster Species. And rarely against other kinds.

    But even eliminating them it''s not an easy thing. No average level-5 wizards can do that. Tony has a grudge against Vincent. It''s necessary to know about Vincent''s strengths.

    He doesn''t want to see a scenario. Where Vincent was alive even after getting hit by him.

    The forbidden potion normally consumes the wizard''s bloodline potential to raise strength. He is sure that Vincent won''t survive his hands if it happens.

    But right now the changes in leaderboard rankings cautioned him.

    Half an hourter,

    Vincent''s name was shown again. He had cleared the 19th floor. And now he is going to enter the 20th floor.

    Uproar~

    The crowd let out an uproar. If Vincent clears this round, then he can continuously challenge the next round from tomorrow.

    Some of the wizard students are already considering Vincent as an Elite Student.

    Seeing the changes, Tomy''s face changes drastically. Unlike others, he is almost certain that Vincent can clear the 20th floor.

    There is not much difference between the 19th floor and the 20th floor. So Tony decided to leave before Vincent walked out.

    His heart was already swelling up in anger. He doesn''t want to lose his control. It might affect his n.

    If he fails to achieve sess in the duel challenge, then the But n is going to meet with disaster.

    He knew the selfish nature of the higher-ups. He was like them some time ago. But when the dangeres to his n. He wasn''t able to ept reality.

    With a lonely back, he started to walk back to the exit.

    "Huh?"

    Some of the bloodline wizards among the crowd recognized Tony But. But none of them dared to walk forward to meet him.

    There is an internal rumor going on. Tony But is facing some difficulties. He is not acting like before. He rarelyes out for a walk.

    So other bloodline wizards felt something was wrong and they chose to stay away from him.

    Other wizards left the ce after finding it boring. Vincent''s clearance speed made them believe that he might clear the next floor with ease. So few people left.

    While others wanted to see Vincent''s Reaction.

    The Taboo Hall,

    There is a person who is looking at the changes in the Leaderboard Rankings with reddened eyes.

    "Trash"

    "All of them are trash," Mike Curtis said to himself.

    In the morning, he had sent a few people to make some trouble. Instead of hindering Vincent Carey, they got scared away from him.

    Now seeing Vincent''s clearance speed. The morning failurees to his rescue. "It''s best to do it myself," He mumbled.

    But Mike knows it''s not good to offend the Sub-Taboo for no reason. His teacher will protect him in case of any danger.

    But it doesn''t mean he will support all of his activities.

    There is no feud between the Taboo Hall and the Sub-Taboo Hall. Both of them belong to the same families.

    So the higher-ups normally don''t have that much grudge. Unlike the Bloodline Hall and the Elemental Hall.

    He fears the teacher might scold him. That''s why he thought about using other wizards. But their actions seem ineffective against Vincent Carey.

    But who will trouble Vincent Carey other than the Elite Wizards? The Bloodline Hall will show some quietness because of Vincent Carey''s current rankings.

    So the deliberate action against him will be reduced further. "Harumph, he is having a good time," Mike said in his heart.

    Mike is convinced that apart from him no one can deal with Vincent Carey. He knows the Bloodline Hall won''t sit quietly. But he doesn''t know when they will act.

    And he didn''t have patience for that. Right now, he doesn''t want Vincent to seed. His rankings are in danger.

    Suddenly,a good ideaes to his mind. He hurriedly looked at the sci-fi watch and started to go through the contacts.

    "Henry Barlow"<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Finally, his gaze paused on the contact name. This person is an Elite student. He is a powerful level-5 zing Spear wizard. He is one of the reputed core house students in the Weapon Hall.

    Some time ago, this person requested something from him. A quick gleam shes in his eyes.

    But at that time he was busy and didn''t have time to talk to this person. So after getting the contact he walked away.

    Right now a good n formed in his mind. The next second, he contacted the person.

    When the call was established. An excited voice sounded the next month.

    "Hello, this is Henry. Who are you?"

    A disdain shes in Mike''s eyes. But for his n to seed. He has to endure it now.

    "Ahem, you are Henry Barlow. I''m Mike Curtis from the Taboo Hall."

    "Last time, you requested to talk to me. Do you remember now?" Mine Curris replied.

    Hearing that a surprised gasp can be heard from the other side of the call.

    Hearing that Mike Curtis'' lips curled a little. The fame of the Taboo Hall is no joke. The other part was stunned for so long.

    After a few seconds, Henry''s voice sounded.

    "Senior, thanks for contacting me. Is that wanted to request a treasure from the senior?"

    "A treasure?" A quick gleam shes in his eyes. He wasn''t much surprised. Because he had dealt with this kind of situation before.

    Especially he had a connection with the Bloodline Hall. But it''s normal for others to know about his connection.

    "Oh, what do you want?" Mike asked.

    "Senior, I want a piece of grade-6va ore. I''ll exchange with simr grade treasure for thatva ore," Henry''s anxious voice sounded from the other end of the call.

    Mike Curtis squinted his eyes. He can already see where this is going. This person wants breakthrough material. From Grade-6 Material, a wizard can understand mysteries. It may also be called a rule.

    A Grade-6va core might have a small amount of mysteries. And Henry Carlos'' weapon magic contains me power as well.

    So the Grade-6va core might help him break through. Even if he understands 1% of the rules, he can easily be a Level-6 wizard.

    "A future True House Wizard?" Mike said in his heart.

    Which means Henry was at his limit. He is now ready to meet the breakthrough conditions. Unlike others, Mike knows a lot about the conditions and rules.

    First from his background and then from his teacher. But he is not going to help him just like that.

    "Uh, Senior?" Henry said.

    Mike recovered his thoughts but he made a strange expression. At first, he thought this person might be a junior. But from the request he can tell that Henry might be an old student.

    There is no need for him to address him as a Senior. But he is doing it for the Taboo Hall. For a second, Mike couldn''t help but to feel proud.

    But suddenly the image of Vincent Careyes to mind. Unlike others, Vincent has been eyeing the Taboo Hall''s beauty, Lara White.

    How dare he make friends with Lara White? Mike gritted his teeth in anger. But he calmed down, recalling the current request.

    "Henry, I''ll try to find the Grade-6 Lava Ore. But before that you have to do something for me," Mike said with a smile on his face.

    "What is it?" Henry asked. He was not polite at all. Right now, only Mike can help him.

    "After some time, Vincent Carey will leave the Battle Tower. I want you to trouble him before he makes it to the dorm.''

    "It would be better if you challenge him to a duel," Mike added further.

    Henry Barlow was quiet for a moment. He is also aware of Vincent Carey. But Vincent''s identity was not weak.

    If he troubles him for no reason, he might offend their seniors. But after considering Mike''s Taboo Hall background in mind.

    Henry decides to take a rest.

    "Alright, I''m going to find him," Henry replied.

    "Good, I''m waiting for your result," Mike replied.

    After ending the call, heughed in his heart. Finally,he got some useful people in the end.

    A Peak stage- Level-5 Wizard can easily crush Vincent Carey. He can''t wait to see Vincent''s reaction when hees out.

    But before that, he has to arrange for other people to block Vincent''s way. So that cannot escape.

    Meanwhile,

    Henry Barlow exited the Weapon Hall and started going to the Battle Tower.

 Chapter 496 Part 14: Battle Tower Trial (Core House)

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    20th floor,

    Pfff~

    A cough of blood before entering the Gregor Mansion. Right after, five human-faced spider monsters with heavy coercion appeared on the spot.

    Cry~

    Seeing the sudden disappearance of the prey. They looked at each other and let out a creepy scream at each other.

    Tud~

    I appeared in the middle of the hall andnded on the ground. Then I adjusted my posture and sat cross-legged.

    After wiping out the blood on my face. I started to ess my injuries. I called up the status panel.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (88%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -620]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500(-230)]

    [Speed ¨C500(-213)]

    [Stamina ¨C500(-215)]

    [Vitality ¨C 500(-216)]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50(-21))]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50(-22))]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50(-24))]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50(-27))]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(35%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status window appeared. Then I began to go through the details. It took me a great deal of effort to kill the 5 monsters first. Now the remaining five monsters are chasing me down.

    I can tell that the monsters are already vignt. They felt something was wrong with the other monster''s sudden death. But it can''t be helped.

    Their abilities are either soul or mind attacks. I can''t blindly confront them. Then I brought thest recovery potion from the storage ring.

    This potion is enough forpleting today''s Trial. After removing the cork, I drank the liquid. Then I started to heal myself.

    Slowly, the potion recovered my lost strength. And the healing energies mixed in it started to cure my injuries as well.

    After a few minutes, I returned to my peak state. Feeling the surging energy in my body. I summoned the status window again.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (88%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500]

    [Speed ¨C500]

    [Stamina ¨C500]

    [Vitality ¨C 500]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(35%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    After looking at the status panel. My mouth curved into an arc. This was simply cheating but it can''t be helped. I''m determined toplete all the floors.

    After closing the status window, I appeared outside.

    Right after, I spotted the ugly spider monsters. Three monsters left after some time. But the remaining 2 monsters are unwilling to go.

    But this allows me topletely eradicate them.

    Cry~

    The monsters smelled the scent of their prey. But when they approached the area. They immediately got attacked by the magic spell.

    "Gravity Field," I uttered.

    Heavy coercion descended on the ground. The gravitational force made the 3 monsters shudder. As time passed, the monsters weren''t able to break away from the field.

    Pfff~

    The ground was dyed with blood. The monster''s body parts are breaking under the pressure.

    Seeing that I started to push more essence.

    Cry~

    Right at this moment, a terrific cry was heard. The remaining 3 ugly-faced spider monsters came back.

    Ting~

    I felt a heavy attack in my body. It''s invisible but I know it''s a soul attack. My face bes distorted under the pain. My back was drenched in sweat.

    The slight miss in concentration caused the Gravity Field to lose. Seeing that my expression changes drastically.

    I quickly controlled the field and began to pour the remaining essence as soon as possible. The 2 monsters had some lingering breath left.

    The other three monsters came towards me slowly.

    "Just a few more seconds," I mumbled under my breath, feeling the other monsters getting near me.

    Tud~

    The 2 ugly-faced spider monsters lost their final breath and fell to the ground.

    Swish~

    Seeing that I disappeared from the spot and appeared in the Gregor Mansion.

    Right after, three other monsters came to the spot. Seeing the corpse of their kind. They let out creepy roars against each other.

    The weird prey is posing a threat to the.m.

    At the same time, standing in the hall with a pale expression, "Soul attack again," I revealed with a bitter smile on my face.

    I''mpletely helpless against it. The monsters are not average monsters either. Normally, I spike the normal monsters with the magic spells.

    But these mutant monsters are a bit tenacious. They have strong vitality with a weird soul and mental attack.

    These incidents only open my eyes to the world. I thought after upgrading the awakened gravity magic. I can easily fight 6th-order or level-6 wizards.

    But I was wrong. The upgraded power was not that strong against extremely talented wizards and special monsters.

    It was taking a lot of time to eliminate them. Talking about the upgrade, I couldn''t help but think about the Meteor Country.

    If I can evolve my awakened gravity magic one more time. Then my life will be better here. I don''t have to worry about old students either.

    A quick gleam shes in my eyes. Then my attention turned toward the mana consumption. I summoned the system again.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (88%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -680]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500(114)]

    [Speed ¨C500(-124)]

    [Stamina ¨C500(-116)]

    [Vitality ¨C 500(-118)]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50(-8)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50(-18))]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50(-11))]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50(-10))]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(35%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    Looking at the status panel, I sighed inwardly. Just one attack cost me a loss of attributes. No wonder, not that many people are participating in the Trial even though there are hundreds of students in the academy.

    My current situation made me ponder a lot. My original talent was weak. With that, it''s impossible to dream about clearing the rest of the rounds.

    But thanks to the system, I''m ying safely. After pushing down these thoughts. I walked to the control room to watch the changes.

    I guess the other 2 monsters are standing in the same ce. When I walked into the room, I turned toward the mirror.

    Then three ugly-faced monsters remained motionless in the same spot. Seeing my expression turned solemn. The monsters became alert.

    They won''t be separated easily. A cold glint shes in my eyes.

    Swish~

    I disappeared from the spot and appeared back on the spot. But I was surrounded by monsters.

    Before the monsters could sense, I cast the magic spell.

    "Repulsive force," I uttered.

    A strong repulsive magic is released from the body. The next moment, the repulsive force hits the monsters.

    The monsters are rmed by the spell. But they are toote to respond. After getting hit by the repulsive force.

    Their body retreated backward a few steps. But they are not close anymore.

    Seeing that my eyes gleamed with a twinkle. I cast the Gravity st magic targeting the monster closest to me.

    A wisp of powerful magic released from the finger and shot at the target at breakneck speed.

    In a blink of an eye, the ugly spider monster''s head was hit by the magic spell.

 Chapter 497 Henry Barlows Challenge

    ?

    From MC''s Perspective:

    Time passed,

    [Floor Cleared: 20]

    [The next challenge will continue tomorrow.]

    Right after, I finished the remaining monsters. The announcement sounded. Followed by the appearance of the recovery potion.

    Seeing that, I sat down and decided to heal my wounds here. Before that my attention turned toward the status panel. This time my performance was betterpared to a few hours ago.

    I didn''t waste that much mana. Next, I summoned the status panel.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (88%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -478]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500(-224)]

    [Speed ¨C500(-217)]

    [Stamina ¨C500(-219)]

    [Vitality ¨C 500(-222)]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50(-14)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50(-16))]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50(-19))]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50(-21))]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(35%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared. Then I began to look at my attributes. Seeing the slight reduction in mana consumption.

    I sighed in relief. Though my magic spell can spike the enemy. But the fighting gives me immense experience.

    Especially dealing with these cunning monsters. I feel they are worse than some evil wizards in the world.

    I believe once I clear the rest of the floor. Mybat experience would be many fold. Then pushing down these thoughts, I decided to start healing.

    I removed the cork and drank the recovery potion.

    Time passes in a blink of an eye,

    Outside the Battle Tower, many wizard students are still waiting like yesterday. Not all of them are geniuses. The genius wizards have their own arrogance.

    But still many of the wizards from different Halls wanted to perform like Vincent Carey.Amongst them the faces of the bloodline wizards are not good looking.

    They are gathered here for different purposes. They wanted to nder and mock Vincent Carey. But the Leaderboard Ranking spoiled their ns.

    Apart from hearing praise andparison. They can''t do anything.

    "It''s all because of that b@stard Clifton"

    "He got defeated at the hands of Vincent Carey. And our Hall had also lost face that day," One of the old bloodline wizardsmented.

    But he has a pitiful amount of ancient bloodline power. He was not the opponent of Vincent Carey.

    Hearing that other wizards gnashed their teeth in anger. They can see the wizard groups from other Halls are purposely looking at them.

    This was nothing but naked provocation. Unless someone deals with Vincent Carey and gains back their lost face. This situation would continue.

    The old wizard also notices the point. Hemented,"Harumph, wait for a while. Vincent''s performance is good for us. Only this way, other genius wizards of Hall would challenge him."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    "That''s right," Hearing that the other bloodline wizard felt better.

    Creak~

    I stepped out of the Battle Tower and appeared outside in front of the crowd. Right after, I felt a lot of gazes on me like usual.

    Ignoring that, I looked toward the Leader Board Ranking. My name was shown in bright green color. The current active floor is 20th. I can continue the Trial tomorrow as well.

    A hint of satisfaction shes in my eyes. Then I turned around to leave.

    Uproar~

    But suddenly something smallbreaks out. Seeing that my eyes fell on the person who''sing towards me.

    Seeing that I squinted my eyes. Because that person is looking at me with a hateful gaze.

    "Something is not right," I muttered in my heart.

    I decided to ignore him and walk away.

    "Wait," a voice sounded, just before I walked past him.

    The wizard students were surprised by the sudden situation. But someone from the Weapon Hall recognises the person.

    "Hey, what is your older brother Henry doing here?"

    "Wait, Senior Brother Henry?"

    The Weapon Hall''s wizards quickly became excited. Who is Henry? He is the respected senior wizard in the Weapon Hall and also a genius student of the core house of the academy.

    Some say that he will soon enter the True House Ranking. Such a person of caliber what is he doing here?

    Meanwhile,

    I looked into the eyes of the stranger and at the same time overheard the conversation of the people around me.

    A hint of surprise shes in my eyes. I thought someone from the Bloodline hall would jump out to trouble me.

    But what is with the Weapon Hall? I never had any problem with these guys.

    "Are you Vincent Carey?" Henry Barlow asked. He has been waiting here for some time. Though it frustrates him. He doesn''t want to break his promise made with Mike Curtis.

    At the same time, I confirmed my thoughts that this person is here for me. Instead of answering, I quickly probed his details.

    But right after seeing his status, my eyes shrank. This guy was just like me. His attributes were full but hecks rule understanding.

    After closing the status panel, I answered,"Yes, I''m Vincent Carey. What do you want?"

    Henry Barlow''s expression eased. He finds Vincent is approachable. So he asked,"I see your Leader Board Rankings. You seem quite strong. So I would like to challenge you for an official duel."

    Uproar~

    When he uttered those words. Another uproar broke among the crowds. By that time, many people have guessed the identity of the person.

    But after hearing the request everyone felt their minds go nk.

    Henry Barlow didn''t show any change in expression. He knows his request is quite shocking. But this was something asked by Mike Curtis.

    He didn''t know the reason. But he also doesn''t want to offend Mike Curtis.

    "Challenge?" I sneered inside. Now I suspect this person was sent by someone. Otherwise with his strength, there is no need for him toe here.

    Who might be? Tony But. A quick gleam shes in my eyes. It''s possible I saw himst day. But that guy was from the Bloodline hall. His strength was simr to his person.

    Then shaking my head, I replied,"I decline your request. My Trial is still active. And I don''t have time for unnecessary duels."

    After saying that, I started to walk back.

    Gasp~

    The wizard students gasped after hearing my bold answer. Majority of them didn''t find any fault with it.

    Because everyone knows the Trial is still. Who could ept the duel this time? But the Weapon hall wizards are quite opposite.

    At this time, they picked the side of their Senior Brother.

    "Vincent Carey is a coward!"

    "He didn''t even dare to ept the challenge"

    The wizard students from other halls left speechless. Is there any logic behind the challenge?

    Howe a person who just broke through would ept a challenge from a senior student?

    Something wrong with the brain of the Weapon hall wizards. Henry Barlow''s face darkened. Even he felt the request was unreasonable.But it can''t be helped.

    Now his request was denied. He just has to contact Mike Curtis. And one more thing, he didn''t dare to cast the magic spell here. It''s strictly forbidden here.

    After getting his teeth in anger, he walked away.

    At the same time, the Bloodline Hall wizards are happy for some reason. They wanted their own senior students to make a move.

    But instead someone from the Weapon Hall took the initiative. Now, how could they stay silent? Everyone looked at each other.

    Their eyes are smiling. Someone already started typing to post the story on the academy social media site.

    Usually they don''t do these types of things. But now the challenge was done against their enemy. How can they stop?

    Soon multiple stories will be posted online. Many people are already interested in the Battle Tower Trial News.

    So the new post quickly garnered attention. But when they saw it, it was a wizard duel challenge. Many users started to share it. Though the challenge was not epted.

    But the story caused enough gossip to spread. Quickly the details of Vincent Carey and Henry Barlow were brought up.

    People are familiar with information about Vincent Carey. But when the information of Henry Barlow circted.

    Everyone gasped in disbelief. This was someone who is going to be a True House Wizard. How can he challenge a rookie?

    The negativements against Henry Barlow started to trend. After seeing that many users from the Weapon Hall started to defend the request.

    But no matter what, they weren''t able toe up with a reason. So they can''t stop the negative trending. The bloodline Hall wizards are speechless.

    This was not within their calction. They wanted the duel to happen. But now it seems more unreal.

 Chapter 498 A System Update Object?

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    Creak~

    After stepping inside the room, I closed the room. Then I prepare to take a bath.

    Several minutester,

    Laying down in the bed, I couldn''t help but ponder the next course of action. Henry Barlow''s appearance made it clear that my performance had attracted the attention of the old students.

    The Bloodline Hall, the Elemental Hall and now the Weapon Hall''s people are troubling me. A cold glint shes in my eyes.

    I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. But I''m not going to take it. The world is already cruel enough. If they think I''m naive and good, they are totally wrong.

    Right now, I''m not clear about the Sub-Taboo Hall''s intention. If they back me up fully, then I''ll hit the Bloodline Hall and other hostile factions hard.

    But from looking at past things, they won''t do anything unless I inherit the knowledge and power of thete gravity ancestor.

    And in the meantime, they would turn blind eye to the Bloodline Hall''s actions. After figuring it out, I sneered. The Sub-Taboo hall was not at all good.

    They don''t care about the average wizard. Only genius qualified to attract their attention. I''m also keeping my anger down because of the system.

    If I attract too much attention, it might be counter productive. Some of the old monsters in the academy may peep into my talent.

    A quick gleam shes in my eyes. My awakening talent was average to begin with. Already people are raising some doubts. Including Senior Gilbert and Sister Carolina.

    But so far none of them pointed out directly. Since I''m a sub-taboo grade wizard. They think my perverted strengthes from magic itself.

    So it''s better to pretend and stay low key for the time being. If I gain absolute authority and control in the future, then I''ll tear up the disguise.

    Phew~

    After taking a deep breath. I decided to sleep. But before that a sudden message brought my thoughts back.

    Beep~

    Then I read the text message. My eyes flickered. The message was from Senior Gilbert.

    What is he calling me for? A doubt appeared in my heart. Is it because of the duel challenge?

    My expression turned dark. Then I got up from the bed and began to change my clothes.

    After getting ready, I left the room. It''s already night time. When I walked out of the dorm building.

    Nobody was there to spy on me. Shaking my head, I started walking towards the academy building.

    Several minutester,

    I arrived before the Sub-Taboo hall. After verifying my identity, I walked into the room.

    Then I saw someone sitting down on the sofa. He was none other than Gilbert Reese.

    "Senior Gilbert?" I called out, looking at him.

    "Oh, you are here," Gilbert Reese responded with a smile. His attire was an Elder House Uniform. Which was eye catching. Befitting for a level-7 Wizard.

    I stood in a daze for a moment. It still feels like yesterday. When Senior Gilbert was True House Wizard.

    A smile bitterly in my heart. Senior Gilbert''s talent was a grade higher than me. So it makes sense.

    Gilbert saw Vincent looking at his clothes.

    "Well, it''s my new uniform. Don''t worry, you will reach that step too," Gilbert said.

    "Really?" I blurted out of surprise.

    "Ha..Ha..Ha..,I asked you toe here because of this reason. Let''s go to my ce," Gilbert added further.

    A surprise glint shes in my eyes. Looks like the higher ups of the Sub-Taboo Hall are making some moves.

    My mouth curved into an arc. Then Senior Gilbert brought me to his ce. It was a mansion with a huge garden. But what was shocking was that this ce was located in an isted space.

    Gilbert Reese saw through his thoughts. He chuckled and said,"Looks like you have guessed it right."

    "The mansion was located in an isted space. But well within the space of the Sub-Taboo Hall. The Core House is located at the outer part of the space."

    "We are now deep inside," He added with a mysterious smile.

    At the same time, my heart is set on storms. I thought that the Battle Tower and Special ss environment was one such ce.

    But now I have realized even the core house was not a real part of the academy. Shockingly, I''m able to understand. Why is the academy not paying much attention?

    Then my expression recovered a bit. I did well by pretending low key.

    Gilbert nodded at Vincent. One of the reasons he brought him here is to make him understand the reality.

    Vincent has potential but he is still not qualified to make Elders move. The only thing that could change Vincent''s fate was inheritance.

    "Let''s go inside,"Gilbert said.

    Hearing that I followed him to enter the mansion.

    After walking inside, I suddenly felt the mana was much more purer and dense.

    Gasp~<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    I couldn''t help but suck cold breath of air. Without running the Gravity Ark mental method, I''m able to feel the gray mana particles from the surroundings.

    "Sit down, this was nothing. In the Training Chamber the mana concentration was even higher than this ce," After saying that, Gilbert Reese sat down on the sofa.

    My heart was beating faster. It took me some seconds to adjust my emotions. Are you kidding me?

    At this te even average talented wizards can be giants by practicing here. But soon I understood the reality.

    The academy can''t afford the price. Only qualified wizards are able to enjoy this blessing.

    Sigh~

    A soft sigh left my mouth.

    "Don''t be so stressed. I came here to tell you some good news."

    "Our dean was back from his trip," Gilbert said with a smile on his face. He was truly happy. Only the dean can make bloodline maniacs shut up.

    If the Bloodline Hall was put up in their ce, their supporters would follow the same.

    "He is back?" My eyes widened in surprise. I felt unknown shackles break up at this moment. I''m feeling my body light all of a sudden.

    Gilbert saw Vincent''s emotions. He can really feel from him. It''s not easy to stay away from the academy for 2 months. Especially in hostile countries.

    But Vincent''s efforts are not vain. The elders are going to talk to the dean. He believes they are currently in the meeting.

    Meanwhile, I wanted tough out loud. It was so depressing under the constant threat of the Bloodline Hall.

    Now I can safely walk around the academy and the Capital City.

    "Senior, is there any news?" I asked.

    Gilbert nodded his head before saying,"Wait, I believe the meeting is happening right now. We will get to hear the answers soon."

    Hearing that I nodded at him in response.

    In the meantime, I decided to close my eyes and wait.

    10 minutester,

    Beep~

    A notification sound brought my thoughts back. But it was not mine but Senior Gilbert''s.

    Gilbert Reese read the message. The dean summoned him right now.. Seeing that his expression became solemn.

    "Vincent, wait for me here. I''m going to attend the meeting," After saying that, Gilbert disappeared from the spot.

    "This speed?" A hint of surprise shes in my eyes.

    But the next moment, an evil grin appeared on my face. I can''t wait to vent out my pent up frustration.

    But I hope the dean would be neutral on this issue. Then shaking my head, I decided to take a look around the mansion.

    The mansion was huge. I began to check one room after another. There are multiple bedrooms and store rooms.

    After walking past one of the rooms. Suddenly my footsteps stopped.

    [Ding! The object for system update is detected.]

    [Host is advised to collect the object.]

    A mechanical voice sounded in my mind. But I remained motionless for a moment. But my heart was in turmoil again.

    "A system update object but not a talent upgrade one?" I muttered in my heart.

    Right, the talent upgrade requires special relics. It''s not easy toe across that relic.

    But I''m surprised by the system upgrade object. A quick glint shes in my eyes. Then I began to look for the object.

    It was certainly not in the bedrooms. After a few minutes, I stood in front of the row of antique items. "Senior Gilbert has such hobbies," I mumbled under my breath.

    The system notification is still ringing in my mind. But a round metal like object attracted my attention. When I walked closer to the object. The notification sound increases all of a sudden.

    Then I picked up the white metal ball.

    [Ding! The system update object detected]

    [Name: Level1 Space Red Stone]

    [Whether to upgrade the System or not: Y/N]

    My heart rate rose up all of sudden. Looking at the item in my hand, my eyes flickered. This was actually an object from outer space.

    I couldn''t help but recall my first encounter with the System. Meteor and this Red Stone are objects from outer space.

    Looks like I have to look for a simr object in future. Senior Gilbert has brought me not one good news but two.

    He may not know but this red stone was more valuable than the result of their meeting. Then I canceled the update and ced the item in a storage bracelet. The mansion might have monitoring items.

    It''s not safe to consume the item right now.

 Chapter 499 Meeting

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    Sitting down, I started to browse the online posts. To my surprise, the Weapon Hall was getting hate. When I started to go through the details.

    I realized most of the people found it bullying. And they think it was arranged by the Bloodline Hall.

    Sigh~

    A sigh escaped my mouth. I believe there will be some changes after the meeting. Then my thoughts shifted back to the Red Stone.

    Should I tell Senior Gilbert when hees back? I furrowed my eyebrows. I believe it''s better to hide from him.

    Even if he finds outter, it doesn''t matter. For him it''s just an antique piece. He might think I stole it from him. Thinking about it, my mouth curved into an arc.

    I think it''s better this way. If I tell him it would arouse his curiosity. Which is not good for me.

    ...

    An hour ago,

    An important secret meeting is taking ce inside a tower. The majestic tower located in the isted space is home to the dean of the Yellow River Academy.

    Inside one of the floors, people who appear to be over 100 years old are seated in a circr manner for the meeting.

    The main seat was upied by an old man with wrinkled skin. Most of his head was bald leaving behind a few white hair strands on top. He is the current dean holding the seat firmly for so many decades.

    Before the dean, men and women are seated quietly. They are none other than elders of the Sub-Taboo Hall. They are part of the council. It is a secret meeting happening between the Sub-Taboo Hall and the dean.

    There is a reason for the quiet atmosphere. There are projections appearing on the table. Each elders can see the visuals shown in the projection.

    Currently the visuals of the leaderboard rankings are being shown.

    The dean himself looked at the scene with bright eyes. He might be old but his eyes showed a glowing glint.

    "So he is the gravity brat?" He muttered to himself. But his voice was heard by others. The dean is the Supreme Wizard. Power contained in his voice alone shuddered them.

    "Dean, that kid has been pushing himself hard these days. I think the Bloodline Hall shouldn''t disturb him anymore," Among the seated elders, one of the elders with white beard said.

    He was the same person who was contacted by Gilbert Reese. He knows Vincent Carey''s activities through Gilbert Reese.

    Hearing the elder''s words, the rest of the elders'' faces turned solemn. Because people are hesitating to bring up the topic. Nobody wants to use the Bloodline Hall.

    Because they are the main pirs of the academy. But here they are amazed by the elder''s boldness.

    The dean''s eyes flickered but he didn''t directly make ament. Rather he began to ess the information.

    Quicky the visuals changed. The dean is now essing the intelligence information.Except for his screen, the rest of the projections are showing the Leader Board Rankings.

    Nobody knows the extent of the dean''s ess. The Bloodline hall thinks that they can use the loophole that exists in the administration. But they themselves don''t know that their moves are being monitored.

    The dean would turn blind eye to some extent. But it doesn''t mean that the Academy is being run by the Bloodline Hall.

    Quickly, he began to go through the intelligence information. Especially the events that happened during his absence.

    The white beard elder remained silent. He knows the Dean is verifying the information.

    A few minutester,

    The dean sorts out the information in his mind. He basically understood why the Bloodline Hall was paranoid?

    The Bloodline Hall''s persecution against Vincent Carey disappointed him. He also saw the background information of Vincent Carey.

    Many forces invited Vincent Carey to join their organization. But the kid had joined their academy. Which was already a great sign. But the Bloodline Hall''s move is not only despicable but his hurting academy core values.

    It''s strictly forbidden to use academy powers for personal interest. Dean saw the background of the investigation team sent after to investigate the disappearance of a True Wizard in the foreign country.

    They are clearly after that brat at that time. To think they had gone to such an extent. What has the Vice-dean been doing all this time? A slight coercion released from the body.

    The coercion made everyone pale with fright.

    Dean saw the aftermath so he quickly controlled his emotions.

    s!

    "I''m old," The dean said to himself.

    Then looking at everyone he said,"Power of other Wizard Halls has been weakening over the decades. So the Bloodline Hall''s dominance should be expected."

    Hearing that the elders are ashamed. The dean was right. If they are strong, then why should juniors be worrying about the persecution?

    Dean sighed inwardly. He was the one who had a better understanding of the Bloodline Hall. For the outside world, they think the dean was a higher extent.

    But he knows the previous dean and other old monsters are in retreat. They don''t appear unless there is a life and death faced by the academy.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Among the old monsters, there are also the bloodline wizards.

    If he takes this chance to punish the Bloodline Hall, then the old monsters won''t sit back and watch.

    Meanwhile,

    What he doesn''t know is that his supposed secret meeting was not so secret. Even more deep in the academy. Where the old monsters from the different wizard halls are practicing in secret.

    Higher the wizard level, higher the life span. They are not worried by the passing time. So they don''t put academy affairs in their mind.

    But the current situation is something different. The dean wouldn''t have imagined that Vincent Carey''s existence was already known by the old monsters(powerful and highest elders).

    Especially the old monsters of the various Wizard Halls.

    "He...he...he..."

    "That little brat is back. Will he protect that gravity kid?" A ck shadowy figure said with a chuckle.

    Behind him there was another shadowy figure. But from the figure, it can be said that the person was female.

    "Tck, the Bloodline Hall is corroding the Academy," When she said that she is looking toward the specific direction. The ce was so dark.

    But on the other side of the space. Several shadowy figures are standing together. Before them four people stood in a high position.

    Unlike the shadowy figures standing below, the four of them clearly heard thements made by the Taboo Hall''s Wizards.

    "Harumph, why are you looking here?"

    "It''s not your Taboo Hall''s kid who is getting beaten up," The female shadowy figure retorted back in a cold tone.

    The voice could only be heard by a powerhouse simr to her.

    From the Taboo Hall''s side, the two shadowy figures didn''t even flinch.

    The male shadowy figure replied in a calm tone,"If it was Taboo Hall''s brat, then yourBloodline Hall''s seedlings would have been cleansed by half."

    He said it in a simple tone. The female shadow behind him also revealed a cold smile on her face.

    "You dare!" The female powerhouse on the Bloodline Hall''s side threatened back. Her words cause the space barriers to tremble.

    The three powerhouse with her are also ready to make a move.

    Seeing that the Taboo Hall''s powerhouse sneered inside.

    He said,"Let''s go back, it''s hard to cure these maniacs." Then both the shadowy figures disappeared from the spot.

    There are many other Taboo Hall and Sub-Taboo''s powerhouse in retreat. It''s just that they are the ones who are awake right now.

    On the Bloodline Hall''s side, the female powerhouse notices the disappearance. She muttered,"Coward."

    Hearing that another female powerhouse who was silent all the time. She stepped forward toment,"Sister, maybe the little brats are crossing the limits this time."

    "Our academy didn''t have the gravity seedling appearing after the death of the gravity ancestor."

    Hearing that the leading female shadowy figure''s eyes turned cold. She asked back,"So?"

    The female shadowy figure lowered her head down. Seeing that the leading shadowy figure eases her eyebrows down.

    She answered,"I understand your concern. But think what will happen when the Bloodline Hall weakens."

    Her sister raised her head and she pondered before replying,"We would be attacked by others."

    Hearing that other 2 shadowy figures agreed with her opinion.

    The leading female figure coldly said,"That''s right, the Bloodline Hall would be attacked."

    "I know that it''s not the gravity kid''s fault. But if he gets stronger in future, the Sub-Taboo Hall might gain another powerhouse."

    "It would strongly affect some of the Wizard Hall''s interests. It would especially affect us."

    "Do you think that Taboo Hall''s powerhouse and others would sit back and rx? Even if we stay silent, the other halls might act against the kid sooner orter?"

    "It''s just that our hall''s brats took the initiative this time," She added further.

    Hearing that three of them were enlightened. The female shadowy figure especially changed her opinion. She knows other Wizard Halls are not naive either.

    It''s a pity that an unknown gravity brat got caught in the vortex. Most of the powerhouse can''t act against their Hall''s will.

    Meanwhile,

    Inside a different space, the Sub-Taboo Hall''s powerhouse is seriously discussed. They are discussing Vincent Carey.

 Chapter 500 Warning

    ?

    Multiple shadowy figures appeared in the Sub-Taboo Hall''s isted space. Like everyone else, they too saw the ongoing meeting.

    "Vincent Carey"

    "That brat has drawn the attention of other powerhouses, it''s not good for him," One of the shadowy figures said.

    "s!"

    "As long as he gets the inheritance, he can change the situation. Even if other wizard halls want to do something, the supreme elders would protect him," At this time, a senior powerhousemented.

    Like other halls, they are the seniors of the Sub-Taboo. Life and Death decisions of the Halls are made by them.

    And the current situation was more or less like this. Vincent''s presence can change the game.

    Suddenly, a short shadowy figure said,"The inheritance won''t fall in his hands. Other halls are wanting to get rid of him before that happens."

    Hearing that the shadowy figures remained silent. They might be powerful. Their hall is one among many Halls. They can''t do overbearing stuff.

    The Senior shadowy figure made a decision. He said,"Wait, I think the Supreme Elders are watching. I''ll ask them for help."

    Hearing the word supreme elder. Everyone''s mood brightens. The Supreme Elders are thest pir of the academy. Unless the life and death of the academy, they won''t appear.

    Their strengths are many times stronger than the shadowy figures and they are older than them.

    ...

    Meanwhile,

    Inside the Tower Meeting, the dean was hesitant to make a decision. Clearly, the Bloodline Hall was wrong on this matter.

    If he doesn''t take any action right now, these people won''t leave. Suddenly he thought of something.

    He turned to the white bearded elder and asked,"Summon that kid Gilbert. I want to ask him something."

    Hearing that the elders are surprised. But the white bearded maintained hisposure before summoning him.

    A few minutester,

    Gilbert Reese walked into the room. Seeing the presence of the council elders, his expression was dignified. Though he is a level-7 wizard. He can''tpare his power to a level-8 wizard. There is a wide gap between them.

    The gap is called the Rule understanding.

    Then he looked at the main seat. In an instant, he recognised the person. He had seen it before during his freshmen days. He never thought he would meet in this situation.

    "Dean," Saying that, he greeted him. Then he also saw the face of white bearded elder.

    Dean nodded at him. He was aware of talented students like Gilbert Reese in the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    "Gilbert, I want you to tell me everything about Vincent Carey," He asked.

    Gilbert Reese wasn''t surprised. He expected this beforeing here. So he started to brief him.

    After a few minutes, he stopped talking. He told him the facts. Then it''s up to the dean whether to believe him or not.

    "Alright, you can go back," The dean said.

    When Gilbert left the room. Dean looked at everyone before asking,"What''s with that kid''s awakening talent? His practice speed was faster than the medium grade talent."

    "Is there anything wrong with the registered information?"

    Vincent doesn''t know that his performance has brought more attention than he thought. Especially people who know Vincent''s awakening talent are even more bewildered.

    Such a quick breakthrough was not possible with the medium grade talent.

    The white bearded elder squinted his eyes before saying,"I think there is certainly fault with the registration. That kid''s talent was consistent. He is getting breakthroughs like everyone else. But it''s certainly not the medium grade talent."

    Dean furrowed his eyebrows. He never expected such a mistake to happen. But he understands why everyone in the Sub-Taboo Hall was positive about him?

    If he was mediocre then such a discussion wouldn''t have happened. What to do now? He didn''t find any wrong with that kid?

    Should he really be going to punish the bloodline Hall?

    Beep~

    Suddenly, he receives a message to his number. But when he saw the contact name, His expression turned pale with fright.

    "What happened?" Seeing that expression of the other elders changes drastically.

    The white bearded elder''s mouth twitched. "Don''t tell me the bloodline Hall''s powerhouse noticed," He muttered in his heart.

    The only people who can make him fret are the wizards ranked higher than him.

    Not only him, others also guessed it somewhat. This was the worst case scenario. Nobody thought that the powerhouse of the Hall would take notice of this.

    Dean took some seconds to recover his emotions.

    [Don''t touch the Bloodline Hall]

    He already read the message. It was a clear warning. A warning from the powerhouse of the Bloodline Hall.

    After closing the message, he looked at everyone. He said,"I think you guys have already guessed it. I don''t need to say."

    "I can''t punish the bloodline Hall. Just ask that brat to stay low key and improve his strength as quickly as possible."

    "Maybe the situation can change in the future.''

    After saying that he ended the meeting. The faces of the elders turned ugly. Everyone looked at the white bearded elder.

    The white bearded elder''s heart was swelling up in anger. It was the same thing repeating again. When they were younger they faced the same problem.

    Now Vincent Carey is facing it. He shook his head before leaving. Seeing that other elders are also sighed.

    Soon everyone left the tower. The dean sighed inwardly. The only people who can change the situation are supreme elders.

    When he was younger those powerhouses were already level-10 wizards.

    Now he was a level-10 wizard himself. The strength of those already beyond his imagination. He knows only the supreme elders can cure them.

    ....

    From MC''s Perspective:

    Tap~

    After noticing the presence of someone, I opened my eyes.

    "Senior, you are back," I said, looking at Gilbert Reese.

    Gilbert Reese nodded his head before sitting down on the sofa.

    "Vincent, you are great."

    "Do you know who else is in the meeting?" Gilbert Reese asked.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    A quick glint shes in my eyes. A curiosity rose in my heart. I asked,"Senior brother, tell me?"

    Gilbert Reese let out a sigh before starting speaking.

    "Not only brothers and sisters from council houses are there. Even Elders from the Council house are also present in the meeting."

    "But all of them are Sub-Taboo Hall wizards."

    Gasp~

    Hearing that I sucked a cold breath of air. When I heard the meeting was about me. I thought it was a simple discussion. Not like this borate meeting.

    After calming down my heart, I asked,"Senior, what happened?"

    Gilbert Reese squinted his eyes. Then he shook his head before saying,"I''m not sure. Everyone''s facial expression was serious. But I think we will get answers soon."

    Hearing that I don''t know why? But I felt disappointed in my heart. Then thinking about the red stone, I decided to leave.

    "Senior, I''m leaving,"I stood up from the seat saying that.

    Gilbert knows that Vincent has Trial tomorrow.

    He stood up from the sofa and said,"Alright, I drop you at the dorm building."

    Then we left the beautiful mansion. I don''t know when I will get to stay in the mansion like this? Soon we left the space barriers beforeing out of the Sub-Taboo Hall Zone.

    After a couple of seconds, he dropped before the dorm building. Then Senior Gilbert disappeared from the spot.

    Then I started walking back to my room. After entering the room, Iid down on my bed and quickly fell asleep.

    The following day,

    I got up from the bed earlier and did my morning routine.

    An hourter, I entered the training room to precise the mental method.

    Sitting down cross-legged, I started to run the gravity ark mental method. After a few seconds, I felt the gray color mana particles from the surrounding and started to absorb it.

    When the mana particles entered my body, I started to guide the energy ording to the mental method.

    After cirction, the refined mana particles settle down inside the mana space. The gravity mana core starts to absorb the iing pure mana.

    Time passed,

    I continued to repeat the process.

    3 hourster,

    I opened my eyes afterpleting the process. Then I turned to the system.

    "Show my status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (90%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500]

    [Speed ¨C500]

    [Stamina ¨C500]

    [Vitality ¨C 500]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(37%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

 Chapter 501 Part 15: Battle Tower Trial (Core House)

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    I left the dorm building a few minutester. But my mind was still revolving around yesterday''s meeting. Before leaving I thought about contacting Senior Gilbert.

    Don''t know whether he had received the meeting results. After pushing down my thoughts, I started walking toward the academy building.

    On the way, I came across other wizard students. They are standing in groups along the corridor. From their looks, I can tell that they are deliberately waiting for me.

    But I ignored them as usual and started to head towards the phone booth. Soon, I reached the phone booth. After entering inside, I selected the location.

    Shake~

    The phone booth starts to shake. Right after, the phone booth starts descending intoplete dark space.

    After a few minutes the phone booth came to a halt. Then I walked out of the booth. But then I saw arge number of wizard students standing in front of the Battle Tower.

    The crowd was bitrger than usual. But I''m sure they are not supporters but hostile groups. I furrowed my eyebrows before starting walking toward the Battle Tower.

    As I got closer, the wizard students started to recognise me.

    "Hey, he is here!"

    "Don''t know how many floors he is going to clear this time?"

    People started to murmur. Many of their gazes filled with hatred and envy. Undoubtedly the gazes are from the Bloodline Wizards.

    Vincent Carey was one person that they weren''t able to cure. So their gazes naturally filled with deep enmity.

    Surprisingly, the weapon wizards are gathered inrge numbers second to the bloodline wizards. It happened because of their Senior Student Henry Barlow''s duel request.

    They wonder whether their Senior is going to appear or not. If it happens, then he would request for the duel again. So they are waiting for him.

    The crowd gave the way. Seeing that I continued to walk forward. But when I reached the Battle Tower Entrance. I stopped my movements.

    I didn''t find Senior Sister Carolina at front. I thought she was here. Then I turned around and stepped inside.

    Swish~

    I disappeared from the spot and appeared in the middle of the dark space.

    [Floor: 21]

    [The Challenge starts in 5 minutes]

    The announcement sounded. Hearing that, I removed the misceneous thoughts from the mind.

    5 minutester,

    The environment changed and I found myself in the middle of the forest. Seeing that my mouth twitched, I already guessed what kind of monster that I''m going to face.

    Hiss~

    Hissing Sound of the snake monster reached my ears. Hearing that my face couldn''t help but be dignified.

    Then I saw a huge snake head looking down at me from the tree branches.

    [Green Dotted Snake - 5th order peak]

    After recognising the snake, I stood in the same spot. The monster was observing me. If I made a sudden move now, It would attack me.

    After learning from the previous mistake, I decided to save as much recovery potion as possible.

    Hiss~

    The snake monster hissed again. I can see its tilted pupils.

    Slowly, calming down my heart. I decided to probe the monster. I hope it''s an ordinary predator. If it''s a weird one, then I have to be cautious.

    "System, probe the monster in front of me," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''s voice is recognized]

    [Status Panel]

    [Name: Green Dotted Snake]

    [Level: 5th-Order- Peak]

    [Strength: 496]

    [Vitality: 497]

    [Speed: 495]

    [Stamina: 499]

    [Skill: Death Bite, Death Gaze, Death Strangle, Fast Speed and Regeneration.]

    Looking at the status panel, I couldn''t help but curse at my bad luck. This monster has so many skills. It''s definitely weird. And what''s with the regeneration.

    The more I observe the skill the more my face grows dark.

    [Ding! Warning]

    All of sudden, the system warned me. Right after, I disappeared from the spot and flew backwards.

    Boom~

    A dark light released from the monster''s eyes and hits at the empty spot.

    Seeing that my expression changes drastically. It''s definitely not an ordinary monster. I never saw a snake monster with this ability before.

    "How to tackle?" My brain sprung up in action.

    Then I saw the snake monster wanting to dash toward me. It was just an instinct. The snake monster then rushes forward by using its speed skill.

    "Repulsive Force," I cast the instant spell.

    A powerful repelling force released from the body. The repulsive force then collides with the snake monster which was rushing forward.

    Boom~

    The collision caused a terrible noise which reverberated throughout the area.

    I took a few steps backward from the impact. The snake monster also crashed to the ground. But I know the spell didn''t cause that much damage.

    A bright light appeared on the snake monster. The next moment, the monster recovered from its superficial injury.

    "F@ck," I cursed out loud. The regenerative ability blew my mind.

    The snake monster then made a sudden turn and started rushing toward me again.

    Seeing that I pointed my fingers at the monster and cast the next magic spell.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    "Gravity st," I uttered.

    A wisp of gravity magic released from my tip of the finger and shot at the snake monster''s head at breakneck speed.

    The snake monster is dashing toward the prey. But all of a sudden it senses the danger. The speed was so fast that it wasn''t able to move its giant body away.

    When the snake monster manages to slightly tilt its body. The gravity magic hits the monster''s body.

    Boom~

    The gravity magic tore through the skin and managed to inflict severe injury. But right after the regenerative ability recovered the skin like nothing had happened.

    But the attack had enraged the monster more. It started dashing toward the prey again.

    Seeing the recovery, I feel a headache. I understand that without taking risks, it''s difficult to kill the monster.

    Then I saw a monstering at me again. But I controlled my impulse to attack. And waited for the monster to enter my range.

    When the monster got closer. The giant body eventually entered the field range. Seeing that I instantly cast the gravity field spell.

    A powerful gravitational force appeared. It suddenly acted on the huge snake monster. Seeing that monster paused its movements, I continued to pour the gravity essence.

    But the snake monster was struggling hard. It''s taking advantage of its huge body. Though it was pressing down to the ground because of the gravitational force.

    The snake monster''s eyes never left the prey. It suddenly swung its tail with huge force. The force was enough to take down the prey.

    At the same time, I''m concentrating on pouring the essence. As long as the field is active, the gravity force will increase with passing of time.

    But all of a sudden, a huge tail appeared before my eyes. It was so close to my body. The monster was able to swing its tail under this field.

    A hint of surprise shes in my eyes. But before it attacked me. I decisively canceled the spell and appeared in the Gegor Mansion.

    Right after, the monster was dumbfounded by the sudden disappearance of the prey. It also felt the pressure on its body was gone. Now it can freely move its body.

    Hiss~

    After letting out a hiss, the monster started to move in the opposite direction in search of prey.

    In the Gregor Mansion, I took a moment to calm down my heart.I remember the monsters in this Core House Trial are differentpared to the Inner House Trial.

    The snake monster has such a regenerative ability. I started to massage my temple while pondering.

    Next, I decided to look at my mana consumption. "Show my status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (90%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -650]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500]

    [Speed ¨C500]

    [Stamina ¨C500]

    [Vitality ¨C 500]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(37%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared. Looking at slight consumption in mana, I knitted my eyebrows. The monster was fine after the regeneration.

    But my mana reserve is getting depleted. I have to be careful of not wasting the mana anymore.

    Then I started to ponder. Apart from the head region, I believe the snake monster can regenerate its broken parts. So I should focus on targeting the monster''s head.

 Chapter 502 Part 16: Battle Tower Trial (Core House)

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    The magic cloak of mine was capable of blocking most attacks. So I made up my mind to take the risk.

    When the dotted green snake monster circles to find the prey. I appeared back outside on the ground.

    Then I quickly hid myself behind the bushes to make a surprise attack. I know the monster''s senses are high. But I decided to do it anyway. There was no better ce to take cover here.

    Hiss~

    Hissing, the snake monster moved its gigantic snake body back to the same spot. Seeing that monster ising again. I calmed down my nerves.

    The snake monster lowered its head to use its tongue to find the prey.

    "Good opportunity," I muttered in my heart before standing up to cast the spell.

    "Gravity st," I cast the magic spell. Not once but multiple times.

    One by one, a wisp of gravity magic released from the finger and shot at the monster in a blink of an eye.

    Hiss~

    The snake monster got rmed by the sudden attack. But the attack was done at proximity. So the snake monster''s head was bombarded by the gravity magic spells.

    Boom~

    One after another, the gravity magic tore through the skin and began to damage the skull. Such a rapid attack is slowing down the regeneration speed.

    A quick gleam shes in my eyes. My assumption turned out right. The head part was the weakness of the monster. The recovery was not working well.

    Seeing that I continued to cast the magic spell.

    Boom~

    The head was bombarded by the magic spell. The snake monster swept its long tail here and there to hit the enemy. But unfortunately, the monster wasn''t able to think properly.

    Pfff~

    Stick liquids are sprayed around the ground. The snake monster was bleeding from the attack. If it continues, it might lose its vitality very rapidly.

    At the same time, I''m feeling rapid consumption of mana. But I don''t care. Right now, my mind was set on the task.

    The regeneration of the monster is failing. I have to continue making the attack.

    A few minutester,

    Tud~

    The monster''s body dropped dead on the ground. When the smoke settles. The monster''s condition became clear. The head was disfigured.

    The monster''s skull was broken from the continuous attack.

    [Floor Cleared: 21]

    [The next floor will start in 15 minutes]

    The announcement sounded suddenly. Right after, a bright green potion appeared before me.

    "Recovery Potion," I uttered. Then I ced it in the storage bracelet and decided to use it in an emergency.

    15 minutester,

    The environment remains the same. But I heard one more hissing sound near me. A trace of apprehension appeared in my eyes.

    This time the floor will be challenging. How to attack the 2 monsters at the same time? There is also the monster''s ability to recover.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    After pushing down these thoughts, I decided to find the monsters'' location. If they are in the same spot, then my task would be difficult.

    Soon, I saw one of the snake monsters was sleeping coiled up under the tree. The giant shade tree was slightly taller than the monster.

    This unique sight brought me even more danger feeling. Then I thought if one of the monsters was sleeping. Then I can freely attack the next monster.

    As this thought rose in my heart. I quickly started moving to find the other monster in the opposite direction.

    Soon I saw the dotted green snake monster which was moving in a zig-zag manner at front. I''m just following its tail. And I remember being whipped by the giant tail.

    The magic cloak of mine was working fine. It''s highly unlikely to be discovered by the monster. So I started to follow.

    Time passed,

    After a few minutes, the snake monster stopped moving. Seeing that I carefully started walking close to the head.

    Last time the tactic worked out for me. I hope this time it goes well as well. Aftering near to the monster''s head, I cast the magic spell.

    "Gravity st," I uttered.

    All of a sudden gravity magic hits the monster''s head.

    Boom~

    The snake monster tilted its head under the attack. Its vertical snake pupil already spotted the prey.

    Without minding the attack, the monster decided to swallow the prey. The snake monster opened its wide mouth before attacking the prey.

    Meanwhile, I was caught off guard by the sudden changes. Nevertheless, I came prepared.

    "Repulsive Force," I cast a different spell. A powerful repelling force hits the monster''s wide-opened mouth.

    The magic attack began to destroy the inner part of the mouth. Seeing that I cast the gravity st spells, targeting the monster''s mouth.

    Boom~

    I continued to hit the monster''s mouth one by one without minding the mana consumption.

    Hiss~

    The snake monster started hissing in pain. But I was in a hurry. Only after killing this monster, I can target the next one.

    The snake monster is trying to use its regeneration kill. But the speed was slowing down because of the continuous attack.

    When I thought it was over. The monster is going to go down. But I found the mana capacity has hit rock bottom.

    I wasn''t able to release the magic spell anymore. After reading that, my expression grew dark. If I gave any more time to the monster, the generation will pick up the speed.

    The snake monster has closed its pupils. But damaged parts are recovering at a slow speed. The vitality of the monster is also improving. I can''t let it happen.

    If I miss this opportunity, then I have to use the recovery potion. Suddenly, my mind was struck with a realization. I remember picking up the broken piece of a weapon from the ancient battlefield a few months back.

    If the weapon piece can injure the monster, then I''ll end the monster without using the mana. When the thoughtes to mind.

    I quickly looked into the system space and found the broken weapon shard. When I brought it outside, the weapon released its aura.

    Hiss~

    When I was observing the weapon. I was disturbed by the hissing sound. But it was noting from this monster but the 1st one.

    My expression turned grave before turning toward the 2nd monster. I gripped the broken weapon and started approaching the head.

 Chapter 503 [Bonus ] Part 17: Battle Tower Trial (Core House)

    ?

    I was careful with my movements. I don''t want to get swallowed up by the monster. But when I got closer the snake monster opened its eyes. The two vertical pupils red at me.

    Seeing that my heart starts to beat faster. I remember the death gaze skill of the monster. Then I leaped off from the ground before appeared on top of the skull.

    The snake monster was dumbfounded. Its head was injured it doesn''t mean its body as well. The monster started to move its body.

    It sensed the great danger from the prey. Especially the danger from the metal piece. At the same, the 1st snake monster arrived at the spot.

    Seeing that I felt rming danger. Without thinking too much, I started to strike the skull with the broken weapon.

    Pfff~

    Blood sttered on the ground. In one single strike, the metal piece easily prated the skin of the monster.

    The skull became vulnerable under the weapon strike.

    Hiss~

    The snake monster hissed out in pain. The 1st snake monster started to approach the prey. It found the prey standing on top of its kind''s head.

    The snake monster gave a death stare at the prey. The huge vertical pupil stared at the prey to release the attack.

    [Ding! Warning]

    [Danger is detected near]

    The mechanical voice sounded in my mind. I realized the 1st monster is going to use its still. But I ignored it and continued to strike very hard.

    My method to strike was basic. I''m not a weapon wizard. As long as the skull was broken and the brain was damaged. The monster won''t be able to recover its vitality.

    Pfff~

    Just in time, the skull crumbled under the continued attack and the brain underneath it became pulp.

    Swish~

    Seeing that I disappeared from the spot and appeared inside the Gregor Mansion.

    Right after, a dark bright light hits the previous spot, further severing the head of the 2nd monster.

    Hiss~

    The snake monster was enraged by the death of its kind. On top of it the prey was gone as well.

    In the Gregor Mansion,

    I appeared in the Control Room. But my face was full of smiles. Seeing that monster''s head was severed by the death gaze attack.

    I couldn''t help but smile. I was unsure in the end. But thanks to the 1st snake monster. The 2nd monster waspletely dead.

    "Phew"

    "It was a close call," I said to myself.

    Looking at the broken weapon piece in my hand. My eyes gleamed with a twinkle. I have collected so many things from the mysterious ruin. Including the golem puppet and other items.

    But I never had time to look into this. Now the broken weapon piece helped me at the right time. Maybe I should repair the golem as well.

    I came to realize that I''m entirely dependent on the magic spells of mine. The mana reserve is something that is not infinite. I had to replenish it from time to time.

    The Trial gave me the needed self-realization. Unlike me, the weapon wizards, the bloodline wizards, and the power-type wizards can fight without using mana.

    The weapon wizards have their techniques. They can use normal weapon artifacts to fight. The Bloodline Wizards have a strong physique and some bloodline abilities. Which are not rely on mana.

    The Powertype wizards, they can fight using their bare fist. The mana only makes them even more dangerous.

    Should I learn some weapon techniques or some battle arts to fight? Not only that with the golem''s assistance, my trial would be much easier.

    Once the Trial is over, I will seriously consider it.

    Then after pushing down the thoughts, I ced the weapon piece back in the System Space.

    After taking a nce at the remaining snake monster. I entered the hall and decided to consume the recovery potion. I sat cross-legged on the ground and summoned the status panel.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (90%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 0]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500]

    [Speed ¨C500]

    [Stamina ¨C500]

    [Vitality ¨C 500]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)] <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(37%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared. But looking at the full attributes and empty mana reserves. My expression turned weird. My thinking was right.

    I''m helpless without the mana. What is the use of strength and speed? I''m not at all using the other attributes.

    Then shaking my head, I brought the recovery potion and removed the cork to drink it. When I drank it in one go, I felt the hot energy filling up inside my body.

    Then I started to use the mental method to circr the energy inside my body. As time passes, I started to feel the recovery of mana.

    But it''s a pity that I''m going to waste the recovery potion.

    After a few minutes, my mana reserve was full. I also felt that the remaining energy was observed by the body. Then I summoned the status panel to take a look.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (90%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500]

    [Speed ¨C500]

    [Stamina ¨C500]

    [Vitality ¨C 500]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(38%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

 Chapter 504 Part 18: Battle Tower Trial (Core House)

    ?

    From MC''s Perspective:

    After recovering the mana, I appeared outside. The Snake Monster hadn''t left the ce. I''m standing close to the body. Seeing that I decided not to move.

    The snake monster is hissing. It is trying to find the prey.After hissing, then the monster started to move.

    The whole body is moving in a zig-zag manner. Seeing that I leaped off from the ground andnded on top of the monster''s body.

    Before the monster found out about my presence, I started dashing forward. After a few steps, the snake monster got alerted.

    It suddenly raises its head to look at its back. When the giant head turned around and looked at the back. It spotted the prey running on its back.

    At the same time, I already entered the spell range. I can cast the magic spell now. So when the monster was looking at me. I simply pointed my fingers at the monster to cast the spell.

    "Gravity st, "I uttered. A wisp of gravity magic is released from the finger and reaches the target in a blink of an eye.

    The snake monster got rmed. It senses the danger signal. But because of its huge head, it wasn''t able to escape from the spell attack.

    Boom~

    The gravity magic hits the head. The gravitational force tore through the skin and caused deep injury. But it was not enough to take the life.

    Before the monster could realize it. It was attacked by a continuous spell attack.

    Boom~

    The skull began to crack under the bombardment. The regenerative skill of the monster was not working at all.

    A few minutester,

    The monster''s headpletely turned into pulp. With that, the snake monsterpletely loses its breath.

    [Floor Cleared:22]

    [The next floor starts in 15 minutes]

    The announcement sounded.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    I cleared the next few floors several hourster. Unlike the previous trials, I have begun to use the broken weapon shard more often.

    Which made my floor clearing much easier. And now my eyes were set on the 30th floor.

    30th floor:

    When the environment changes. I found myself in the same spot. Then I quickly acted. This floor has 10 Green Dotted Snake Monsters. All of them are 5h order peak ones.

    I''m going to use the same tactic. I decided to kill the lone monsters first. When I''m moving through the forest. The loud hissing sound is constantly ringing in my ears.

    But one good thing is that the forest is quiterge. So I won''t be able to encounter the monster often.

    After a few minutes of walking through the forest. I spotted the first lonesome monster. The dotted snake was in a coiled-up position. The head was lowered.

    The only way to wake up is to attack the monster. But I squinted my eyes. It''s not wise to waste the mana. After killing the same kind many times, I found a weak spot in its body.

    Which is located below the snake pupils. If I attacked in that spot, then the monster''s brain would suffer a severe impact. Then it would lose its life faster.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    A quick gleam shes in my eyes. Then I slowly started to approach the monster. When I got closer to the body. I positioned myself closer to the weak spot. So that my magic spell attack can reach the target.

    Thanks to the repulsive magic spell. I''m not worried about getting hit by the monster''s body. Then I raised my hand to cast the spell.

    "Gravity st, "I uttered.

    A powerful gravity magic released from my finger and shot at the targeted spot. The magic attack reaches the target in a blink of an eye.

    Boom~

    The gravity magic hits the weak spot below the eye. The gravity power easily tore through the skin and caused damage to the inside parts.

    Hiss~

    The coiled-up snake woke up in anger. The huge body leaps off high from the ground. Dust rises from the ground.

    If one looks closely, one will find one of the eyes was bleeding. The magic attack not only caused damage to the brain but also to the eye.

    On the ground, I let out a small smile. My experiment was sessful. The attack on the spot causes more damage to the snake monster.

    On top of it, the regenerative skill takes time to heal that part.

    And I don''t have to waste so much mana to kill one monster.

    Tud~

    When the huge body of the monsternded on the ground. I cast the magic spell again. The monster already found my location.

    It swung its huge tail against me. The gravity spell misses the target and hits the empty spot.

    Seeing that my expression turned dark. But I don''t have time to dwell on it. Because the tail of the monster ising at me.

    "Repulsive Force," I cast the spell to block the attack.

    A powerful repelling force is released from the body and collides with the shaking tail.

    Boom~

    The collision creates a huge impact. Which pushes me down a few steps backward. At the same time, the snake monster rolled over the ground.

    Seeing that I started approaching the head of the monster. One more attack on the weak spot. The snake monster would lose half of its vitality.

    So without minding the danger, I rushed forward.

    The snake monster tries to adjust its body after getting that impact. The skin injury on the tail part was recovering at a fast rate. It''s the work of the regenerative skill.

    But the injury below the eye was taking time. Before the monster could spot the prey. A sudden spell attack caught the monster off guard.

    The gravity magic easily hits the weak spot again. This time the bleeding was heavy. The snake monster lets out a loud hiss. But it was toote.

    The Vitality of the monster was dropping heavily. The brain of the snake monster has suffered damage.

    Meanwhile, I took out the broken weapon shard to make the death quicker. After getting a heavy hit by the broken weapon, the brain of the monster waspletely dead.

 Chapter 505 Part 19: Battle Tower Trial (Core House)

    ?

    The monster also lost its final breath with it.

    But I didn''t move from the spot. There is one more thing I have to do. After a few minutes of digging, I found the 5th order gem. The gem was the monster''s life line.

    One of the reasons that the head was weakest was because the gem was located in that spot.

    After getting the crystal gem, I started moving to find the next monster.

    Time went by,

    After a few hours, I took down all the lonesome monsters hiding in the forest. But now there are 6 more monsters on this floor. The trouble was that they were in a group. Two groups containing three monsters.

    As the time passed, I started my attacks on one of the groups. Since I know their weak spots. I started injuring them by attacking at that spot.

    Soon the three monsters are not that active anymore. They tried out their skill to kill me. But everytime, I hid in the Gregor Mansion to avoid the danger.

    Time passed,

    Soon the deep injury at the weak spot causes the monster to lose half of the vitality. Then one by one the monsters died under the broken weapon shard.

    After collecting the crystal gems, I head toward thest group.

    A few minutester,

    I found thest group of the monsters. Strangely, the three monsters are in a coiled up position.

    The three dotted snake monster didn''t feel my arrival. I touched my magic cloak. But if it started to move around. Then the monster will find out by sensing the ground movements.

    After figuring it out, I decided to attack the closest monster.

    Soon the magic spells hit the weakest area. Without giving any chances, I released the continuous spell attack.

    The other monsters woke up from their sleep. Seeing that one of its kind is getting attacked. One of the monsters made a fast leap towards me.

    Swish~

    I decisively appeared in the Gregor Mansion. The injured snake monster slips away from the ce. Leaving behind other two monsters.

    A hint of disappointment shes in my eyes. But it was expected not all the monsters would react in the same way.

    Then I decided to look at my status panel. So I instructed the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (90%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 210]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C462]

    [Speed ¨C467]

    [Stamina ¨C464]

    [Vitality ¨C 470]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(38%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    The status panel appeared before my eyes. But looking at the low mana reserve. I furrowed my eyebrows. The mana reserve was close to hitting the rock bottom.

    Then my other attributes are reduced slightly because of the constant fighting. Then after figuring out my condition. I appeared outside.

    The 2 snake monsters remained in the same spot. I released the spell attack upon arrival. The spell attack was made at random. So the other snake monster won''t disturb me.

    After doing that, I targeted the weak spot of the other monster.

    Boom~

    Two consecutive spell attacks at the same spot easily tore through organs. The monster''s eyes are not opening at all.

    Using this opportunity, I decided to use the broken weapon shard. But before that the other monster is rushing towards me.

    The speed was so fast that the dust caused the dense smoke to rise. I simply appeared in the Gregor Mansion the next second.

    Crash~

    The 2 monsters collide with each other and their bodies smash to the ground. Seeing that I appeared outside and started to attack its weak spot as well.

    Soon the both the snake monster copses on the ground due to excessive bleeding. Their vitality is sleeping away.

    Seeing that I didn''t make a move. Because I felt that mana was terribly low. Then I summoned the status panel.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (90%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 78]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C462]

    [Speed ¨C467]

    [Stamina ¨C464]

    [Vitality ¨C 470]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(38%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status window popped up. Looking at the mana reserve. I squinted my eyes. My assumption was right. The mana reserve was not enough to kill these monsters.

    But I''m d that I was able to use this broken weapon shard. After closing the status panel, I started to attack the monster by using the broken weapon shard.

    Soon both the monsters ended up dead. And then I removed the crystal gem from the monster.

    [Floor Cleared: 30]

    [The next floor will start from tomorrow]

    The announcement came that the recovery potion appeared as well. Instead of using it, I ced the broken weapon shard and the potion in the system space.

    After a few minutes, I walked outside of the Battle Tower.

 Chapter 506 Part 1: Deans Help

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    When I walked outside. My gaze was immediately set on the leaderboard rankings. Seeing that the 30th floor was cleared today, my mouth curved into an arc.

    Somehow I overcame the challenges today. Tomorrow is going to be even harder. I squinted my eyes before turning to the other side.

    Uproar~

    As usual smallmotion breaks out after seeing the appearance of Vincent Carey. Some are surpassed while others show envy. The 30th-floor clearance was not a small feat.

    Even some of the old students were stuck between the 25th floor and the 30th floor. Rarely, the core house wizard students were able to cross the 30th floor.

    And undoubtedly all of them are genius students. So Vincent Carey right now can be rated as a genius student.

    On the other hand, I swept my gaze. I don''t know why so many people are gathered here. If it was yesterday, then it''s understandable. People are surprised by my ability. So what now?

    After taking a nce at the crowd, I started walking forward. Thankfully, no one stepped out to issue a challenge this time.

    Then shaking my head, I slowly walked away from this ce.

    Meanwhile,

    The eyes of the weapon wizard students are reddened. They thought that their Senior woulde. But unfortunately, there was no sign of Henry Barlow.

    More than them, the bloodline wizard groups are disappointed. They had expected to see some drama. But nothing sort of happened.

    Then one by one the wizard students start to vacate the ce. Soon the result of the leaderboard rankings was posted online. The ranks of Vincent Carey were especially eye-catching.

    The news instantly became a hot topic. Not many can clear the 30th floor. After the 30th floor, the challenges would be an uphill battle. Many of the old students knew about this.

    So they are most surprised by Vincent Carey''s achievement.

    ...

    Taboo Hall:

    Mike Curtis looked gloomier than before. Unsurprisingly, the leaderboard ranking affected his mood as well.

    He just came back from the family banquet. Vincent Carey''s news reached his ears quickly then.

    "I underestimated him," Mike said to himself. While adjusting his tie. He feared Vincent would break his record earlier.

    Now his fear was justified. It means that Vincent has the strength to repeat the record of Lara White.

    Who is she? She is the talented genius of the Taboo Hall. But Vincent Carey was just a Sub-Taboo Hall person. He is stealing the limelight from everyone.

    Mike is getting agitated. He was also aware that Vincent Carey didn''t ept the duel challenge issued by Henry Barlow.

    Nothing is going in his way. When he felt slightly down and decided to take some rest.

    Beep~

    A sudden message attracted his attention. Right after, reading the message. His expression changes drastically for a good reason.

    "Teacher is back," Mike uttered in surprise. Like Lara White, he too has a teacher. But he was away for some time.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Mike never thought that his teacher would return this time. His mood bes brighter instantly.

    He immediately left the Hall to meet him.

    ...

    Tower:

    Like everyone else, the news also reached the dean''s ears. But the old man was not happy. He recalled the threat issued by the bloodline powerhouse.

    "That kid will be in danger soon," The old man muttered to himself. His eyes slightly dimmed. The powerhouses are clear with their thoughts.

    They are going to support their wizard hall no matter what. Even if the bloodline Hall breaks the rules andmits a crime, the bloodline powerhouse won''t say anything.

    The old man''s eye is set on the leaderboard rankings. The gravity kid''s performance was not enough to attract the attention of the Supreme Elders.

    He knows that the powerhouses are aware of Vincent Carey''s presence. But because of the Supreme Elder and academy rules. They won''t act tantly.

    But through their wizard hall, they can cause damage to Sub-Taboo Hall. The old man feels helpless. Even though he is the dean and the supreme wizard.

    But in front of the powerhouses, he couldn''t do anything.

    "If the gravity kid can clear the remaining floors, then the supreme elders might listen to us," The old man said to himself.

    There is always a way. But it depends on the performance of the gravity kid. But the old man doesn''t know whether Vincent has the strength to clear the rest of the floor.

    Which is not easy. And everyone knows why Lara White was able to aplish such a feat. Her Taboo magic was powerful. Especially her power output turns manifold during the domain spells.

    But not that many are clear about Vincent Carey''s gravity magic. The old generation has read the records about thete gravity ancestor. Where thete ancestor had himself created some of his spells during his period.

    So not many are optimistic about Vincent Carry. The dean feels guilty because of his inaction. But that doesn''t mean that they can''t provide other support to Vincent Carey.

    The old man then summoned the Sub-Taboo Hall elder from the council. The person he called was none other than the white-bearded elder.

    The white-bearded elder has connections with Gilbert Reese. Through him, they can monitor the activities of Vincent Carey.

    Soon a person entered the majestic tower.

    "Galvin, you are here," The dean said.

    The white-bearded elder walked into the room with a solemn expression on his face. To the dean''s greeting, he responded with a smile.

    The dean told him to take a seat. Elder Galvin touches his white beard before taking the seat. He was clueless about this sudden summoning.

    "Dean, is there any news?" Elder Galvin. The most he could think of was the recent high-level meeting. But no conclusion was reached in that meeting.

    He thought maybe the dean had found some answers.

    The old man revealed a bitter smile on his face. He can''t reveal the threat issued by the bloodline powerhouse.

    Otherwise, Galvin would contact his Sub-Taboo Hall powerhouse. Then the problem would be something else.

 Chapter 507 Part 2: Deans Help

    ?

    "Have you seen the leaderboard rankings?" The old man asked.

    Elder Galvin calmly nodded his head. The news is spreading like wildfire. And it was done by the Sub-Taboo hall brat. Of course, he was aware of it.

    "Look, I don''t want to beat around the bush. Are there any chances for that kid to clear the remaining floors?" The old man asked.

    "Remaining floors?" Elder Galvin touched his white beard again. He was shocked by the dean''s words.

    What is he nning? He doesn''t know how to respond for a moment. Because only Gilbert has a clear understanding of Vincent''s strength. So he thought Gilbert is a better person to answer this question.

    "Dean, I''m not sure. But that kid Gilbert has a close rtionship with Vincent Carey. Maybe he knows about his strength?" Elder Galvin replied.

    The old man squinted his eyes. He remembered the face of that kid.

    "Alright, let hime here," The old man said.

    Hearing that Elder Galvin nodded his head before issuing a summoning to Gilbert Reese.

    After that two of them remained silent. Elder Galvin can see that the dean is thinking about something.

    Shortly after, Gilbert Reese arrived at the tower. Like Galvin, he too guessed the reason behind the summoning.

    Since the people are old monsters. He didn''t want to be rude. After entering the cabin, he saw 2 people in the room.

    "Gilbert Reese,e here," The old man said.

    Hearing that Gilbert Reese walked forward and stood beside Elder Galvin.

    The old man nodded before asking, "How much do you know about Vincent Carey?"

    Hearing that Gilbert''s eyes flickered. But he quickly answered, "I came to know him when he joined Sub-Taboo Hall. Not many can awaken Sub-Taboo magic."

    Elder Galvin nodded his head as well. This was the same case with him. Vincent''s case was unique. Unlike the Elemental Hall and the Bloodline Hall.

    The Sub-Taboo Hall rarely gets new students.

    The old man wasn''t surprised by the answer. Then he decided to jump to the main topic.

    "The reason I have summoned you guys here is for an important reason."

    "I can''t directly help Vincent Carey. But I can support him through other means. For example resources and high-grade potions."

    The old man said to them.

    Gilbert Reese was shocked to the core. Dean''s answer caught him off guard. He had trust in the Dean''s power. Though the Bloodline Hall does outright bullying.

    But he had always believed in the Dean. So he wasn''t able to digest the words. He had given a word to Vincent that the dean will take care of everything.

    So his face turned ugly right now. He then saw Elder Galvin''s face. He was much better. Like he had expected this oue before.

    "Dean, I assured that kid that you would help him. I thought you would do something to punish the bloodline hall people," Gilbert replied.

    "Gilbert?" Elder Galvin looked at him with a serious gaze. Gilbert''s behavior was rude. Gilbert might not understand. But Galvin can guess one or two things.

    He didn''t expect Bloodline Hall''s influence to be extended to such a level. Even the dean was helpless.

    The old man sighed inwardly. He didn''t get offended by Gilbert''s words. But rather he feels even more guilty.

    As a dean, he wasn''t able to implement some strict measures.

    "Alright, I know your troubles. But trust me things are not that simple. If that kid wants to survive, he has to clear the remaining floors."

    "Then I''ll be able to do something considering his talent. So tell me if he needs anything right now to improve his strength," The old man said.

    Gilbert and Elder Galvin looked at each other. They can see that the dean was serious with his words.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Gilbert''s expression turned solemn. He is aware that the dean might be looking old. But he is a level-10 Supreme Wizard.

    Who can pressurize the level-10 wizard? Gilbert''s heart was confused. On the other hand, Elder Galvin confirmed something in his heart.

    "Are those sleeping powerhouses awake?" He asked himself. Other than that he couldn''t think of anyone else pushing Dean to the corner.

    Gilbert regains rity in his thoughts. Since the dean wants to provide resources to help Vincent. Then he should contact Vincent right now.

    "Dean, give me 5 minutes. I''ll talk to him right now," Gilbert Reese replied.

    "Go outside and talk," The old man nodded his head before saying.

    Gilbert left the meeting room but he didn''t leave the tower. Outside of the room, he contacted Vincent.

    A few minutester,

    Gilbert walked back into the room.

    The old man and Elder Galvin looked at him.

    "What does he want?" The old man asked.

    Gilbert Reese revealed a bitter smile before answering, "Vincent wants arge number of recovery potions and mana core formation potion "

    Elder Galvin understands the requirement of the recovery potions. Because without the help of recovery potions, it''s difficult to clear the remaining floors.

    But what''s with the mana core formation potion?

    The old man asked, "Looks like he reached level-5 recently. Then why does he want the core formation potion?"

    Gilbert became hesitant before answering, "He wants to save it for the future. Because that item can''t be bought outside through a normal channel."

    Hearing that Galvin nodded his head beforementing, "I understand now. That kid doesn''t have a background. He probably wants to use this chance to collect this item."

    Sigh~

    A sigh escaped from the old man''s mouth. The request was not overbearing. These items can be given to Vincent Carey without any problem.

    "How sure was he?"

    "Can he clear the remaining floors?" The old man asked.

    Gilbert Reese replied, "Vincent Carey told me that it was not a problem for him to clear the remaining floors."

    A quick glint shes in Elder Galvin''s eyes.

    The old man was also surprised before letting out a smallugh.

    "Ha...Ha...Ha..."

    "Good"

    "Then my worries are unnecessary."

    "You can collect the resources from the Treasure Hall and give it to the kidter."

    "I hope he does what he says," He said.

    Gilbert Reese left the room. His job was over.Though he wasn''t happy with the dean''s arrangement. But he knows something is better than nothing.

    He also noticed Elder Galvin''s solemn face. Maybe he knows something. Gilbert thought it was not the right ce to inquire. So he decided to confront himter.

    After a few minutes, Elder Galvin left the tower. Nobody knows about their meeting.

 Chapter 508 Part 1: Receiving The Resources

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    Back in the dorm room, I''m waiting for Senior Gilbert''s reply. I thought the management would implement strict rules and tighten the resources of the Bloodline Hall.

    On the contrary, they have nned to help me with resources. Which was unexpected Right now, my attributes are full but the core progression is taking time to reach the limit.

    One time, Senior Gilbert gave me a core progression potion. Because of that I managed to break through quickly.

    If they can give me the same thing again, then my mana core would touch the limit as well. Then I can spend the rest of the time understanding the rules.

    But anyway this was good news after all. Not only that I have also asked for the recovery potion. If they can give me, then I can clear the remaining floors easily.

    A confident smile appeared on my face. Then suddenly I thought of something.

    I took the red stone from the system space and held it in my hand. I thought Senior Gilbert would notice something by now. Looks like he didn''t see the missing antique item in his room.

    Should I consume right now? A thought appeared in my mind. I don''t know what the new system update would look like.

    [Ding! Item detected for system update]

    [Whether to use it : Y/N]

    A mechanical voice sounded in my mind.

    Hearing that I said,"No"

    The notification didn''t sound after that. My eyes flickered. I''m not in a hurry to update the system. Because the Trial is still going on.

    I don''t know whether the status panel can be summoned during the update. So it''s risky right now. I can always use this item whenever it''s necessary.

    After gaining some rity, I ced the red stone back in the system space. Then Iid down on the bed.

    Several minutester,

    I received the call from the Senior Gilbert. He wanted me toe outside. Then I left the room in a hurry and stepped out of the dorm building.

    Then I saw Senior Gilbert standing under one of the big shade trees. When I walked up to him. I saw him essing me from top to bottom.

    I raised my eyebrows in confusion.

    "Vincent, are you sure?"

    "Can you clear the rest of the floors?" Gilbert Reese asked. He just came back from the Treasure Hall.

    But he couldn''t help but think about the Dean''s words.

    At the same time, my expression turned solemn. Why is he so concerned about the Trial?

    "Senior, is there something going on?" I asked back.

    Gilbert sighed inwardly. Then he looked around his surroundings. After confirming there was no one there. He looked at Vincent Carey.

    "To be honest, Yes. There is something going on. The dean wants you to clear all the floors,"Gilbert Reese said.

    "Dean?"I uttered in disbelief. At the same time, I''m having a bad feeling about this. Why does everyone want me to clear all the floors? Initially, I had taken it as a challenge.

    Looks like there is much more than that.

    Gilbert Reese saw theplex emotion in Vincent''s eyes. He remembered his promise. He can''t say that the dean of the academy is helpless.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    If Vincent knows then it would hit him hard. Imagine, the supreme wizard dean himself was helpless in front of the Bloodline Hall. Then what the insignificant level-5 wizard can do.

    In order not to damper Vincent''s self confidence. Gilbert said,"Vincent, if you can clear the remaining floors, then your evaluation would be higher. Then you might receive some special privileges.

    Hearing that I ease down my eyebrows. But I wasn''t able to understand my instinct. The shaky feelings remind me of bad premonitions.

    But anyhow, Senior Gilbert was not bad.

    "I''ll try my level best," I replied.

    Gilbert rxed his heart. He believed Vincent didn''t doubt his words. Then he took out the new silver storage bracelet.

    "The resources are inside the storage bracelet. Use it well. I hope I can see your records in a few days,"Gilbert Reese added.

    At the same time, his heart wants him to warn Vincent about the impending danger. The dean was helpless. Which means the Bloodline Hall would be bold in their move.

    "Vincent, beware of other wizard halls. Don''t go outside of the city before youplete the Trial," Gilbert Reese said in a solemn tone.

    I received the storage bracelet and ced it in mine. But Senior''s words made my mood worsen. Already, I''m having negative thoughts. Is he hiding something?

    Then I remember the challenge made by the Weapon Hall Wizard.

    "Senior, the Weapon Hall wizards are acting weird these days," I said to him.

    Gilbert Reese was surprised. Then again he saw the reports. He was aware of this issue.

    "The Weapon Hall is not close to the Bloodline Hall. Maybe something else is going on. You did good by not epting the request."

    "You should focus onpleting the Trial. I''ll investigate these things," Gilbert replied.

    "Okay," I replied. But suddenly, I thought of something.

    "Senior, do you have any weapon artifacts?" I asked.

    Gilbert''s eyes flickered. He understood Vincent might be asking for Trials.

    "Are you familiar with the weapons?"Gilbert asked.

    I shook my head in response.

    Gilbert Reese confirmed his thoughts. Vincent is nning to use it in the Trial. Then without asking much, he took out a sword and dagger from his storage bracelet.

    "These weapons are Grade-6 artifacts. It can easily injure level-6 wizards. Are you okay with this?" Gilbert Reese asked.

    On the other hand, my eyes are fixed on the weapons. My earlier gloominesspletely vanished at this point.

    "Senior, I want these two weapons," I replied. Both the weapons are ck in colors. I didn''t expect seniors to use weapons as well.

    So it''s not the weapon wizards are using , but others as well.

    "Alright, take it. Do you need anything else?" Gilbert Reese asked.

    I shook my head before receiving the weapons from him. Then I ced it in the storage bracelet.

    At least, Senior Gilbert is reliable. Then we spoke for a few minutes before he disappeared from the spot.

    Then I hurried back to my room. I couldn''t believe my eyes. I received so many good things today. Including the Grade-6 Weapons.

 Chapter 509 Part 2: Receiving The Resources

    ?

    I can''t imagine the price of it in the market. But Senior Gilbert gave me just like that. For this help, I should take care of the Sub-Taboo Hall in future.

    In the room, I shut the door tightly before taking out the storage bracelet. When I used the mental power to inspect it.

    I saw piles of potions inside. A hint of amazement shes in my eyes. Not only the recovery potion. There are also few core progression potions in it.

    I can''t wait to use the item. Before that I should recover my peak status. I decided to consume the recovery potion liquid first.

    Then I sat cross-legged on the ground. I removed the cork and consumed the recovery potion in one go.

    A hot energy entered my organs. Then I started to run the mental method. As the energy began to circte inside the body. My body starts to absorb these energies.

    Time passed,

    Slowly my condition is recovering back to the peak.

    After a few minutes, I opened my eyes. Feeling a surge of energy in the body. I decided to look at the status panel.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (90%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500]

    [Speed ¨C500]

    [Stamina ¨C500]

    [Vitality ¨C 500]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(38%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared in front of my eyes. Seeing that attributes returned to peak. Then my attention turned to the core progression. Still 10% left to touch the limit.

    A hint of hesitation appeared in my eyes. To be honest there is no need to use such an expensive potion at this time. My core progression will eventually touch the limit in a few days.

    So there is no need to waste potion right now. After gaining some rity, I ced the storage bracelet and weapons in the system space. Which is way more safer.

    Time passed,

    After having a shower, I went to sleepte at night.

    The following day,

    After getting out of the bed, Ipleted my morning routine. Then I sat down cross legged for practice.

    Slowly, I started to run the gravity ark mental method in mind. Right after, I started to absorb the gray color mana particles from the surrounding.

    When the energy entered my body. I started to guide the energies ording to the mental method.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    But to my surprise, not all the energies went to the mana core space. The refined mana is divided into two parts. One went to the mana core space and other parts of the energies are being absorbed by the body itself.

    The new situation startled me. Then I soon realized something. All of my attributes are full except the mana core.

    Normally in this situation, I should focus on mana core. But the level-5 limit is different. I have to touch the Gravity Rule as well.

    Then only I can be a level-6 wizard. But right now, most of the refined mana isabsorbed by the body.

    I don''t know if the situation would be the same when the core touches the limit.

    After pushing down these thoughts, then I continued to repeat the process.

    After three hours, I opened my eyes. I felt minute changes in physique. The bones are sturdier and stronger than before.

    To verify the changes, I summoned the status panel.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (92%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500]

    [Speed ¨C500]

    [Stamina ¨C500]

    [Vitality ¨C 500]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(41%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status window popped up. Looking at the improvement in sacred physique. My mouth curved into an arc. As I guessed, the energies went to improve my physique.

    The core progression also increased. After gaining some rity, I closed the status panel and stood up from the ground.

    A few minutester,

    After having a shower, I changed to the academy uniform. I decided to go to the Sub-Taboo Hall before going to the Battle Tower.

    I wonder what she is doing? Then I texted Carolina te. Then I left the room a few minutester.

    When I walked out of the building. I came across other students. They seemed to follow me. A quick glint shes in my eyes.

    But ignoring them, I started moving toward the dining hall to grab some food. When I walked into the hall, I was greeted by a lot of prying eyes.

    I rarelye to this ce. Because I often have food in the cafeteria. Then avoiding everyone, I walked up to the food counter.

 Chapter 510 Part 20: Battle Tower Trial (Core House)

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    After receiving the food, I walked to the near-empty seat to sit down. Then I started to eat the food. Slowly, then I realized there were a lot of gazes on me.

    I guess people didn''t expect me toe here. Ignoring everyone, I continued to eat the food. I didn''t even look into social media sitesst night.

    I think my current floor clearance record can be ranked top among the level-5 wizards. Irrespective of the wizard halls.

    If I clear the next ten floors today, then the remaining wizard halls would be rmed as well.

    20 minutester,

    After having breakfast, I started heading towards the Sub-Taboo Hall. Soon, I reached the area.

    But wizard students are walking by. It''s not a coincidence but they are doing it purposely to collect information.

    Seeing my appearance, a few of them were startled. Then quietly left the ce.

    After arriving at the spot, I took out my ID for scanning.

    After the verification,I walked into the hall. As I expected, someone is working behind the desk.

    "Sister Carolina, you are still doing it," I said, looking at her.

    Carolina stood up from the seat in surprise.

    "What are you doing here?"

    "What about the trial?" She asked back-to-back questions.

    "Well, I am about to go there. But I thought about checking you first," I replied.

    Sigh~

    A long sigh escaped from her mouth. Looking at Vincent, a hint ofplexity shes in her eyes.

    She very well knew her junior brother has long since surpassed her.

    "Well, I can''t bepared to you. But I will follow in your footsteps. Soon I''ll participate in the trial," She said with confidence.

    "Good to hear that. See you after the trial," After saying that, I decided to leave.

    Carolina also wished him in return.

    After a few minutes, I reached the Battle Tower Space. Stepping out of the phone booth, I started walking towards the Battle Tower.

    Then my gaze slightly swept over the LeaderBoard Rankings. I saw my name glowing in green colors.

    Which means the Trial is going on. I don''t know what is waiting for me on this floor.

    Wizard students are standing in front of the Battle Tower in groups. Seeing the crowd, a hint of displeasure shes in my eyes.

    I remembered the words of Senior Gilbert. Even if the trouble finds me, I have to avoid it anyhow.

    When I continue to walk forward.

    Uproar~

    A smallmotion breaks out. But I saw it was not because of me. Someone ahead of me is approaching the Battle Tower entrance.

    Seeing that a quick gleam shes in my eyes. When I got closer, I overheard their conversation.

    "Wow"

    "Senior Thompson is going to enter the Battle Tower"

    "Is he going to break his record?"

    "Our Elemental Hall will surely be famous."

    The wizard students are gossiping. But hearing their conversation. My mouth curved into an arc.

    Here I thought I was alone. But it looks like some people can''t wait. Elemental Hall..uh? Is it a coincidence?

    At the same time, the wizard students noticed my appearance.

    "Hey, Vincent is here?"

    "Sub-Taboo Hall is going to shine again"

    "Not this time"

    "I think Senior Thompson will steal the limelight today."

    Suddenly people started theparison. Their words reach my ears. But I don''t have time for that.

    After arriving in front of the entrance, I took a step forward.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Swish~

    I disappeared from the spot and appeared in the middle of nowhere. Above me, the sky is covered with ck clouds.

    Is it going to rain? My eyes flickered.

    [Floor:31]

    [The Challenge starts now]

    The announcement came. Then I turned around to investigate this ce.

    Swoosh~

    Right after, I heard a rustling sound. Unsurprisingly, this was the movement caused by the monster.

    Then I looked around and started observing the ce. The boulders and rocks are all over the ce. The ce appears to be a mining area.

    But except for mine, I found broken rocks and boulders on the ground.

    Soon I saw the monster. It''s safe to say, the monster gradually found me. The monster appears to be a 5th-order monster.

    The monster is the Red Tail Scorpion. A hint of surprise shes in my eyes. This variety of scorpion monsters is half the height of mine.

    But I think it has many skills as well.

    "System, probe the monster in front of me," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''s voice is recognized]

    [Status Panel]

    [Name: Red Tail Scorpion]

    [Level: 5th-Order- Peak]

    [Strength: 498]

    [Vitality: 499]

    [Speed: 498]

    [Stamina: 500]

    [Skill: Poison Sting, Deadly ws, Hard Shell, Fast Movement]

    Looking at the status panel. I furrowed my eyebrows. This monster variety is slightly stronger than the dotted snake.

    But dly it has no regeneration skill. Otherwise, I would have to empty the resources.

    The Red Tail Scorpion started to approach the prey. Unlike the dotted snake, it didn''tunch an attack.

    Meanwhile,

    I noticed the movements of the monster. I don''t want to waste time anymore. So I made up my mind to end it quickly.

    When the scorpion monster slowly enters within the spellcasting range.

    "Gravity Field," I cast the spell.

    A powerful gravitational force is applied within the range. The pressure caused the monster to let out a weird cry.

    The next moment, something strange happened.

    The Red Tail Monster easily escaped by breaking out from the spell. Then I noticed the small cracks on the monster''s top.

    The monster escaped the gravity field by using one of its movement skills.

    Seeing that I decided to attack with a different spell.

    "Gravity st," I released the magic spell, pointing fingers at the target. A wisp of gravity magic released from the finger and shot at the target.

    Boom~

    A terrible sound reverberated. As the magic spell hits the target sessfully.

    The gravity magic easily tore through the cracked shells and began to destroy the body.

    Then I checked the monster''s status again. The vitality was dropped by half. With a few more spells, the monster will die eventually.

    10 minutester,

    The cold corpse of the Red Tail Scorpion dropped dead on the ground.

 Chapter 511 Part 21: Battle Tower Trial (Core House)

    ?

    [Floor 31: Cleared]

    [The next floor starts in 15 minutes]

    Right after the announcement, the environment changed. I found myself standing in the ck Space.

    The green color recovery potions appeared before me. Seeing that I stored the potion bottle forter use.

    I can clear the next few floors with the remaining mana.

    Meanwhile,

    The changes took ce in the LeaderBoard Rankings.

    But right after seeing the name of the person. The wizard students let out a small uproar. Not even 15 minutes over but Vincent Carey has cleared the floor quickly.

    On the other hand, the Elemental Hall wizard students are observing their Senior Student''s progress as well.

    Thompson was continuing the Trial from his previous record. Right now, he is on the 35th floor. Unlike Vincent Carey, he was still staying on the 35th floor.

    "Senior Brother is facing some troubles"

    "Looks like the 35th floor is hard"

    The Elemental wizard students are discussing with each other. Vincent Carey''s change in ranking also attracted their attention.

    "Vincent is moving fast!"

    "Would he surpass our senior brother?"

    Groups from the elemental hall are not optimistic. Because Vincent''s record was shocking. So they don''t know what will happen in the end?

    ...

    Time passed,

    The Leader Board Rankings saw significant changes within a few hours.

    The Sub-Taboo Hall wizard Vincent Carey has surpassed the 35th floor. But the genius wizard from the Elemental Hall is on the 36th floor.

    The time taken by these students to clear the floors shocked everyone.

    ...

    Taboo Hall,

    Mike Curtis is meeting with someone right now. He is none other than Henry Barlow. In the room, there is also a projection of the Leaderboard rankings.

    Usually, Mike Curtis gets angry seeing the progression of Vincent Carey. But this time hisplexion looks better.

    His demeanor changed after talking with his teacher.

    "Sh!!y, Thompson won''t be able to do anything."

    Henry Barlow blurted out all of a sudden. He almost forgot the ce.

    Mike Curtis smiled. He didn''t get offended. Rather he was d that Henry is feelingpetitive.

    Seeing that he couldn''t help but recall the meeting that took ce yesterday. His teacher wants him to continue what he is doing against Vincent Carey.

    Mike was shocked by the teacher''s words. He thought his little tricks and schemes would be hated by the higher-ups.

    On the contrary, the teacher didn''t even scold him.

    He can onlyugh at Vincent''s bad fate. Not only the Bloodline Hall and Elemental Hall are acting against Sub-Taboo Hall.

    Even his higher-ups don''t want to see the rise of Vincent Carey. He can see that the words are not of the teacher alone.

    Taboo Hall Elders might be against the rise of the Sub-Taboo Hall. Mike recalled the face of a beautiful girl.

    "Lara," He muttered to himself. He knows Lara has a soft corner for Vincent. Since both of them are ssmates. But hereafter, they can''t interact with each other.

    After letting out a small chuckle, Mike shifted his gaze back to Henry Barlow.

    "So, Henry!"

    "What''s your choice?"

    "Are you going to give up the magma ore?"

    Mike Curtis asked with a smile on his face. He is convincing Henry so that he can issue the duel challenge against Vincent.

    Henry Barlow''s eyes flickered. He is not stupid. He can tell that this person is acting against Vincent.

    But he was not worried about that.

    Henry replied, "What to do?"

    "He is not epting my challenge at all."

    Mike Curtis already thought of a solution for this. A ruthless glint shes in his eyes.

    "There is a way to make him surrender"

    "Why don''t you target other Sub-Taboo Hall wizards?"

    "I remember there is a female wizard in the Sub-Taboo Hall. She is a level-5 wizard right now," Mike Curtis. He remembers seeing her in the Battle Tower area as well.

    Henry Barlow thought that n was good. Vincent might agree to the duel challenge if he starts to pester the people around him.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    "Alright, I''ll do it," Henry Barlow said.

    After that, he left the ce. Mike is looking at the Leaderboard rankings with an evil smile. He firmly believes that Vincent will ept Henry''s duel challenge.

    If not he made up his mind to ask the Bloodline Wizards to corner the Sub-Taboo Hall wizards.

    ...

    [Floor: 36]

    The Red Tail Scorpion Monsters are acting in groups. What''s more annoying is that the monsters managed to escape from the field range.

    Unlike other floors, these monsters didn''t even continue to attack me.

    I thought after killing 2 monsters. The remaining 4 monsters can be killed easily. But to my surprise, they split in different directions.

    These monsters are more cautious than the dotted green snake. Their movements are also faster.

    If not careful there is a good chance of getting attacked by the scorpion monster.

    Now I have to look for them one by one. Before I started moving, I decided to check my status panel.

    "Show the status panel," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (92%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 234]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500]

    [Speed ¨C500]

    [Stamina ¨C500]

    [Vitality ¨C 500]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(41%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared before me. Looking at the drop in mana reserve. I wasn''t surprised. But this will be enough to clear this floor.

 Chapter 512 Defeated Thompson

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    Time passed,

    After clearing the 36th floor, I cleared the 37th and 38th floors in a few hours. Compared to the green-dotted snake monsters. These Red Tail Scorpions monsters are hard to kill.

    It took a lot of time to clear these two floors.

    [Floor: 39th]

    [The challenge starts in 5 minutes.]

    After a few minutes,I appeared back in the same ce covered with piles of rocks and boulders.

    There are 9 monsters on these floors. Again, it''s a pain in the a$$ to find the monsters and kill them one by one.

    Rustle~

    When I''m pondering, the rustling noise brings my attention back to reality.

    To my surprise, I saw 2 Red Tail scorpion monsters in front of me. Both the monsters are inside my spell-casting range.

    "Gravity Field," I uttered.

    A powerful gravitational force appeared on the ground. The 2 Red Tail Monsters were caught off guard. The pressure is directly applied to their body.

    Crack~

    A crackling sound can be heard from their hard skin. Using this opportunity, I dashed toward them. When I got closer, I brought the weapon artifact outside.

    Click~

    I heavily thrust the sword into its head. The de easily prated through its body. The Grade-6 Artifact is something. It''s making the job a lot easier in this trial.

    After doing that, I removed the sword and started attacking the next monster. Thebination of gravity field and weapon attack saved me a lot of time.

    I don''t have to wait for the monster''s vitality to drop. Using the weapon, I can make them bleed faster.

    Pfff~

    The de prates inside the head of the monster. Blood sttered on the ground. Together with the work of the Gravity Field.

    The 2 monsters lost their breath within a few seconds. Then I canceled the spell and began to collect the crystal gem.

    After a few minutes, I started moving in the opposite direction in search of the monster. I looked at the sword weapon in my hand. My eyes flickered.

    I started using the weapon artifact from the previous 2 floors. The one thing I came to understand. Using weapons not only saves time but also mana.

    It would have saved me a lot of trouble. If I had thought of this before. After pushing down these thoughts, I began to investigate the surroundings

    "2 down. Now there are 7 more to go," I said in my heart.

    Soon, I spotted another monster. But this time the Red Tail Monster was alone. It was hiding behind severalrge boulders.

    If I had not been careful, I would have missed it by now.

    Then I started approaching the monster. I decided to use the same tactics. First, trap the monster inside my gravity field. Then injure the monster by using the weapon.

    The Red Tail Monster senses the danger. Before it tries to flee, a sudden pressure locks the monster on the spot.

    After a few seconds, a sharp de went through the skull of the monster.

    Pfff~

    Blood spilled. Ignoring that, I began to collect the crystal gem.

    "6 more to go," I said to myself.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Then I started walking forward. Not long after, I came across the monsters again. Surprisingly,4 Red Tail Monsters are resting in the same spot.

    Since there are four monsters. My presence was found by one of them. The next moment, the monsters got rmed and started to attack me with the stinger.

    I raise the sword to block the stinger.

    ng~

    Metallic collision sounds can be heard. When the swordes in contact with a stinger. The stinger was so hard that it did not break aftering into contact with the sword.

    "Gravity Field"

    I cast the magic spell at this moment. The gravitational force caught the monster by surprise.

    Especially to the monster which is closer to me. When the monster faltered. I raised the sword and made a vertical cut.

    The two giant ws weren''t able to defend theing sword. The sword de easily prated the monster''s head.

    This all happened in a blink of an eye.

    After removing the sword, I started attacking the next monster within the spell range.

    Time passed,

    After 15 minutes, I looked at the four corpses of the Red Tail Monster. This time it was easy, I caught four monsters in one group.

    If it''s the same situation every time, then I can clear the rest of the floors easily.

    2 more to kill. After that, I can enter the 40th floor.

    ...

    Outside,

    A person walked out of the Battle Tower. The next moment, all the eyes fell on him. He is none other than Thompson. A Level-5 wizard of the Elemental Hall.

    Thompson was in high spirits. Since he had sessfully cleared the 38th floor. He had surpassed his record. Which was the 35th floor.

    It''s a pity that he wasn''t able to reach the 39th floor. And the 40th floor which was out of his league right now. His strength is not high yet.

    So in a better mood, he stepped out to see the reaction of the people.

    The next moment, he stood in disbelief.

    Quiet~

    There was an unknown silence. Thompson wasn''t expecting this kind of reception. He found that people''s gazes are different.

    Everyone is looking at him with a doubtful gaze. After realizing that, he uttered in shock, "What happened?"

    Thompson then turned toward the Elemental Hall students. He is their Senior brother. When he saw the eye of their junior brother.

    He was dumbfounded again. Because they are looking at him and then toward the Leader Board Ranking.

    Seeing that Thompson turned toward the Leader Board Rankings. But when he saw the changes. A cold shiver went down his spine.

    "Vincent Carey," He uttered in a trembling voice.

    Because the Leader Board Rankings show that Vincent is on the 39th floor. Which he failed to enter.

    What does it mean? The rookie is stronger than the old wizard students. Now he came to realize.

    Why did the wizard students look at him with a doubtful gaze? Seems like they don''t understand the difficulty of the Trial.

 Chapter 513 Henry And Tony

    ?

    The reason Vincent can clear these floors easily is. Because it''s not the Trial is easy. Instead Vincent Carey. A bitter smile appeared on his face.

    He too had a false opinion of Vincent''s strength. Now that he had faced the Trial himself. He changed his opinion right now.

    After taking one more look at the leaderboard rankings, he decided to leave. If he stays here, then it would be embarrassing to him.

    Soon he walked away from the ce. The Elemental Hall wizards quieted down all of a sudden. Their Senior brother lost to Vincent Carey.

    Though there is no actualpetition. But these wizard students are arguing among themselves.

    At first, the Weapon Hall''s senior students lost face and now it''s the Elemental Hall''s time. The elemental wizards felt their faces burning in shame.

    They made too much hype earlier. Now everyone was ashamed.

    Puff~

    "Ha...Ha...Ha..."

    "What Thompson?"

    "Our Senior brother Henry is way better than him"

    The Weapon Hall wizards didn''t let go of the opportunity to ridicule them. Earlier, the Weapon Hall wizards faced shame.

    Everyone mocked them. Now the Elemental Hall wizards are tasting their own medicine.

    ...

    Meanwhile,

    The Weapon Hall,

    Henry Barlow is in the Weapon Hall. He came back a couple of hours ago. His talk with Mike Curtis went well.

    But he didn''t go to the Sub-Taboo Hall right away. Because he knows the wizard without authorization can''t enter inside other wizard halls.

    So to target the wizard named Carolina. He has to show some patience. If shees outside, then he would act then.

    Seeing that Thompson was unsessful in the end. His expression turned ugly. He was already pissed off by his slow clearing rate.

    Now that he quits before Vincent Carey. The Elemental Hall''s name is going to trend today. Anyhow, it''s good for him.

    Now the attention was shifted back to Thompson from him. He can do things easier without attracting too much attention.

    ...

    The Bloodline Hall,

    Everyone thought that the Bloodline Hall is staying silent. But nobody knows that the Bloodline Hall''s Elders made Tony But into a sacrificial pawn.

    Like everyone else, he is also keeping an eye on the LeaderBoard Rankings. He was also aware of Henry Barlow''s duel request.

    Initially, he had decided to do something simr. But after seeing Vincent''s rejection. He changed his mind as well.

    Looking at the current ranking, he muttered to himself, "One step away from the 40th floor."

    What is the concept of the 40th floor? A hint of small fear shes in his eyes. Even though he knows he is going to destroy himself in the end.

    But still, Vincent''s strength scared him a little.

    Beep~

    A sudden notification sound broke his imagination.

    When Tony saw the message. His expression turned pale with fright. Someone wants to meet him right now.

    Tony has no doubt who this person could be. Last time, the scary women made him the sacrificial pawn. And instructed him to use the forbidden potion on himself at the right time.

    What is she going to do this time? Tony was scared. But he can''t refuse her order.

    So he hurriedly began to change his clothes.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    A few minutester,

    He entered the Elder House area. Walking into the familiar, living hall. His body couldn''t stop trembling.

    "Well, you came on time"

    A cold voice sounded from all directions. Before he could think of anything else.

    Tap~

    The sound of footsteps reached my ears. Tony raised his head to look at the front. The same woman covered in a ck wizard coat appeared.

    Her face was covered with some kind of cloth as well. He didn''t have the strength to keep looking into her eyes.

    Suddenly, he averted his gaze in a hurry.

    "Oh, my!"

    "Tony But looks like you have be humble these days."

    "This is what called people resigning to their fate. But don''t worry. As long as you aplish yourst task well."

    "Your n will be spared. Otherwise, they can''t escape the fate of being used as pawns."

    The female wizard said in a cold tone. Her voice sounded devoid of emotions.

    But every word from her mouth made Tony shudder.

    Seeing the fear in Tony''s eyes. The female wizard stopped talking for a moment. Then she observed Tony from top to bottom.

    Seeing that no improvement in Tony''s strength. A hint of disdain shes in her eyes. Last time, she pitied him. This time her eyes are cold.

    Because Tony showed no resistance. Completely sumbed to fate. This will further attract disdain from the higher-ups as well.

    Since his ending was decided. She decided to move to the main topic.

    "Alright, you must be wondering."

    "Why have I asked you toe here?" She said,

    Tony regained some rity and perked up his ears to listen.

    Without waiting for him to speak.

    She added further, "That kid Vincent Carey is making everyone restless. We thought about killing him after the Trial."

    "But because of his current performances. The higher-ups want him dead sooner. So when he leaves the tower, you should go and meet him."

    "And ask him for a duel request. If it happens, you know what to do during the duel."

    Tony was shocked to the core. He still underestimated the shamelessness of the higher-ups. They can''t even digest the poprity of the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    Feeling the cold gaze from the women.

    "Alright, I''ll do it," Tony agreed immediately.He doesn''t want to anger this terrible woman anymore.

    The female wizard then walked away from this ce.

    Seeing that Tony breathed a sigh of relief. Then he immediately left the ce.After a few minutes, he entered the Battle Tower Area.

    When he arrived at the spot. He saw the changes in the LeaderBoard Rankings. Vincent Carey is on the 40th floor.

    Seeing that his eyes flickered. Tony has agreed to the female wizard''s words. But he doesn''t know how to make it happen. Vincent Carey is too clever. He won''t ept the duel challenge.

    Nobody noticed his appearance at this moment. As everyone''s eyes are set on the leaderboard rankings.

    Meanwhile,

    Henry Barlow also stepped outside of the Weapon Hall.

 Chapter 514 Part 1: Tonys Challenge

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    Time passed,

    When I finished thest monster on the 40th floor.

    [Floor Cleared: 40]

    [The next challenges will continue tomorrow]

    The announcement sounded. The next moment the recovery position appeared in front of me.

    Grabbing it, I ced it inside the storage bracelet. Fortunately, I havepleted the floor before the mana reserve reaches rock bottom.

    A few minutester,

    I appeared outside of the Battle Tower. I''m eagerly looking forward to the reaction of these people.

    When I looked ahead, As usual, the crowd was gathered inrge numbers. After ncing at them, I turned toward the Leader Board Rankings.

    Seeing that my name and the current floor clearance was 40th floor. A quick gleam shes in my eyes.

    Now this will trigger a lot of people. Earlier, no one thought I couldpete with Lara White. I believe this record will help them to change their mind.

    After pushing down these thoughts, I decided to leave this ce.

    Uproar~

    A smallmotion breaks out. The wizard students cleared the path automatically. No one dared to hinder.

    Seeing that I started walking forward. Then I saw someone standing in front blocking my path.

    I furrowed my eyebrows. The person looks familiar. As I got closer, I recognized the face.

    "Tony But," My eyes turned cold. This guy has the guts toe back. I didn''t forget him and his family''s scheme.

    They were really after me during my stay in the Tolu Country.

    At this time, the wizard students also recognized the bloodline wizard Tony. Especially the bloodline wizard students are shocked.

    Some influential bloodline wizards knew that Tony was abandoned by the higher-ups. He had no potential left.

    Already, many bootlickers left Tony''s side. Earlier, Tony used tomand manyckeys. But everything changes after Vincent Carey''s return.

    "What is he doing here?" Seeing the confrontation, the wizards from other halls also noticed the situation.

    Many of them recognized Tony But''s face.

    Meanwhile,

    Tony But looked at Vincent Carey. Ignoring the murmurs of everyone. He decided to issue a duel challenge.

    "Vincent Carey, do you dare to fight against me?" Tony But asked.

    Gasp~

    When he uttered those words. The wizard students gasped out loud. Why does Tony But''s talk look familiar? Because someone did the same previously.

    The Weapon Wizards are curiously looking at the ongoing situation. They thought no one was going to trouble Vincent Carey again.

    But Tony''s appearance broke their view.

    The Bloodline Wizard Students are even more amazed. While some of them quickly saw through everything.

    Tony But can''te here on his own. It must be the instruction of the higher-ups.

    Each wizard hall operates differently. Some of the wizard halls are lenient. They are no one to oversee the wizard students.

    But the Bloodline Hall, Elemental Hall, and Weapon Hall are different. The elders of these halls care about their Hall''s reputation.

    So it''s normal for them to interfere in Hall''s affairs.

    At the same time, Henry Barlow also reached the Sub-Taboo Hall. He stood in the corner and decided to monitor.

    He doesn''t know something else is going on.

    Meanwhile,<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    So everyone''s gaze was directed toward me. My eyes flickered with a cold glint. I thought after canceling Henry''s request. No people woulde to disturb me.

    But Tony''s appearance made me realize something.

    Senior Gilbert''s advice turned out to be true. He had warned me to beware of other Halls. They mighte up with tricks to destroy me.

    "Vincent Carey!"

    "Do you dare or not?"

    Tony But said it out loud. His voice reaches everyone''s ears.

    Tony But''s gut is something. Some of the students couldn''t help but suck cold breaths of air.

    At the same time, I made some decisions.

    "Are you stupid?"

    "Don''t you know my trial is still active? I''m not going to do anything beforepleting the Trial," After saying that, I walked past him.

    Herebypletely disregarding his duel challenge.

    Tony But''s face changes drastically. This result was within the calction. So he turned around and looked at the back of Vincent Carey.

    "Vincent Carey!"

    "Just say you are scared of challenges"

    "You didn''t ept the challenge of Henry Barlow. And now you are rejecting mine."

    "You are nothing but a coward."

    "Harumph"

    "Sub-Taboo Hall is only this!"

    Tony But''s ugly words reached my ears. I raised my eyebrows but I didn''t stop my movement.

    I continued to walk away from this ce.

    "This guy is testing me," I muttered in my heart. But sorry he met me, I don''t fall for these small tricks.

    The faces of the wizard students change drastically. They didn''t expect such hateful words from Tony. But still Tony failed to get any reaction.

    Tony But''s expression turned ugly. He heard the words of people around him. A cruel glint shes in his eyes.

    "If he is not reacting then what about others?" He said to himself.

    Then he recalled the information. There are other Level-5 wizards in the Sub-Taboo Hall. One of them was very close to Vincent Carey.

    He decided to target her. Once something bad happens to her, then Vincent Carey won''t be staying silent.

    Then he left the ce as well. But the conversation between these is recorded by everyone. It catches like wildfire.

    As usual, someone didn''t forget to post this shocking news. People added the ugly words of Tony But as well.

    The action of Tony But is simply breaking the ties between the Bloodline Hall and the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    After reading the post, many of them are confused. They thought Tony hadpletely lost it.

    But some knowledgeable people knew this was Bloodline Hall''s calction.

    Meanwhile,

    I appeared back in the hallway. Instead of going to the dorm room. I decided to meet her and talk some sense to her.

    The appearance of Tony But is suspicious. It tells me something is brewing up. And I have to act soon.

    Soon I reached the Sub-Taboo Hall. But something else surprised me.

    "What is he doing here?"

    I saw Henry Barlow standing at the corner and he was looking at the Sub-Taboo Hall''s entrance.

 Chapter 515 Part 2: Tonys Challenge

    ?

    A cold glint shes in my eyes. Then I recovered my expression before starting to walk toward the Sub-Taboo Hall''s entrance.

    I ignored Henry Barlowpletely. Then I verified my identity before stepping inside the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    Henry Barlow also saw Vincent Carey entering inside. His mouth twitches. He came here to intimidate Carolina te. But now his n was spoiled because of Vincent''s appearance.

    After taking a nce at the door, he left the ce.

    In the hall, I walked to the sofa and sat down on it. Carolina te was here. As usual, she is working right now.

    "Vincent!"

    "Now everyone''s eyes will be on you."

    Carolina te said with a smile.

    But noticing Vincent''s solemn look. She understands something must have happened.

    Feeling the gaze of the Senior Sister. I recovered my expression.

    "Senior Sister, you should avoid going out of the academy for some time," I said, looking at her.

    Considering the presence of Henry Barlow outside. I don''t think he came here for a good reason. Besides, there is one more thing. He is certainly not the dog of Tony But.

    And there was no previous enmity between us. So then who is he working for? I raised my eyebrows further.

    Someone else is targeting me. Otherwise, the Weapon Hall wizard won''t appear for no reason.

    Carolina te was lost in her thoughts. She understands the worry of Vincent Carey. People might target her. But she also believes in the elders of the Sub-Taboo hall.

    She doesn''t think the hostile wizard students would go to such a length to harm fellow students.

    "Alright, I''m leaving. But don''t forget my advice," After saying that I stood up from the seat to leave.

    Carolina te nodded her head in a daze.

    When I exited the ce. I found no trace of Henry Barlow.

    "He is gone," I mumbled under my breath. But I have to say, the enemies are now turned to old tricks.

    They are going to attack people around me. I sneered inside. The people behind the scenes think I''m naive and innocent.

    If they think attacking the people around me can antagonize me. Then they are certainly wrong.

    I can''t wait to see their reactionster. After gaining some rity in my thoughts, I started walking toward the dorm.

    After a few minutes, I appeared back in my room. Then I quickly went to take a shower.

    Several minutester,

    I changed intofortable clothes. Everyone must be talking about the leaderboard rankings. But my mind is on something else.

    "Gravity Rules!"

    A look of longing appeared in my eyes. I have to find a way to look for the special area. There must be a ce where I can find gravity rules.

    Though there is opportunity in the academy. I don''t know when the inheritance of thete gravity ancestor would reach my hands.

    The other wizard halls won''t let it happen easily. Instead of waiting for that, I should find my way.

    Suddenly, I thought of something.

    "Meteor Country," I said to myself. I heard they have a secret facility. Where all kinds of research were done.

    They must be researching meteor magic.

    Is there any opportunity avable there? A question appeared in my mind.

    The only person who could answer me was John Meyers.

    Like many old students, he does a lot of secret missions. Including the missions rted to the meteor country.

    If things get worse here, then I should prepare to visit that country in the future.

    A quick gleam shes in my eyes. Then my attention turned toward the trial. I have a vague feeling that the trial will be difficult tomorrow.

    Then pushing down these thoughts, I decided to take a look at online social media posts.

    When the news page appears. I saw the name of mine in block letters. More than the floor clearance. People are posting about Tony But''s challenge.

    Seeing that I continued to read further articles.

    After a few minutes, my expression turned solemn. I did well by not reacting to his words. After pushing down these thoughts, I began to take a rest.

    The following day,

    I sat down cross-legged for practice. Then I started to run the gravity ark mental method. The gravity mana particles entered my body.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    I began to circte the mana ording to the mental method. As usual, the refined mana was divided into two parts.

    The majority of them were absorbed by the body. And the rest of them entered the mana core space. There is a limit to daily manna core progression.

    That''s why it''s taking time to fasten the progress.

    The mana core absorbed the refined mana in its space. The core became more firm and solid.

    Seeing that I continued to repeat the process. Then I opened my eyes 3 hourster.

    The mana core wasn''t able to absorb more. So I ended my practice.

    Then I summoned the status panel to see the progress.

    "Show the status panel," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (94%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500]

    [Speed ¨C500]

    [Stamina ¨C500]

    [Vitality ¨C 500]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(43%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

 Chapter 516 Part 22: Battle Tower Trial (Core House)

    ?

    From MC''s Perspective:

    Seeing that the core progression rate was increased. A hint of relief shes in my eyes. In a few days, the mana core will reach its limit.

    After closing the status panel, I began to get ready.

    Several minutester,

    I changed to the academy uniform. Then I left the room. After stepping out of the dorm building, I started walking toward the Academy building.

    I didn''t go to the dining hall. Because I got an uneasy feeling in my heart. It will attract trouble if I stay outside for too long.

    Soon I reached the phone booth. Students are walking by. So I avoided them before quickly reaching the booth and entering inside.

    Then I selected the location. The phone booth began to shake right after the selection. It slowly descends into the dark space.

    After a few minutes, the booth came to a halt. Seeing that, I stepped outside. When I looked ahead, The crowd of people gathered in front of the tower amazed me once again.

    Then looking at the groups. I didn''t find the silhouette of Tony But. Looks like he has not arrived yet. A gloomy glint shes in my eyes.

    From that guy''s words from yesterday. I think he wanted to fight against me no matter what. If he still has the same thinking, then he might appear again.

    After figuring it out, I slowly walked toward the Battle Tower Entrance.

    The wizard students groups who were talking. Quieted down all of a sudden. The appearance of Vincent Carey made them shut their mouths.

    As I reached the entrance, my eyes flickered. There are a lot of gazes on me. But this time, the gazes are more of respect, fear, and envy. There are few gazes filled with hatred.

    This improvement was unexpected. Then I took a step forward and entered the Battle Tower.

    Swoosh~

    I appeared in the middle of the dark space.

    [Floor: 41]

    [The challenge starts in 5 minutes]

    After hearing the announcement. I began to get ready. I brought a sword artifact outside and held it in my right hand.

    Five minutester,

    The environment changes drastically. The sky waspletely darkened. Thendscape was dark in color as well.

    The whole ce looks like some kind of specialnd.

    Feeling something, I furrowed my eyebrows. There was no presence of god manga here. The whole ce is reeking with an evil aura.

    As I guessed before, the difficulty was increased on this floor. The environment itself is posing a threat to the challenger.

    Then I looked around and found the pieces of broken rubble. Seeing that I continued to walk forward.

    After walking past the rubble, I found the structure of ruin. Before I could think further.

    Howl~

    A howling sound disturbed me all of a sudden. The sound ising from ahead. Which means the monster is closer to me.

    I stood in the same spot, waiting for the monster.

    A couple of secondster,

    A big ck red-eyed wolf made an appearance. A massive evil aura is emitting from the monster''s body.

    A hint of apprehension appeared in my eyes. This was no ordinary monster. After realizing that, I decided to probe the monster.

    "System, probe the monster in front of me," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''s voice is recognized]

    [Status Panel]

    [Name: Evil ck Wolf]

    [Level: 5th-Order- Peak]

    [Strength: 500]<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    [Vitality: 500]

    [Speed: 500]

    [Stamina: 500]

    [Skill: Evil Coercion, Heavy Bite, Metal ws, Fast Speed, Double Strength]

    I looked at the status panel. This monster''s attributes are full. It has reached the limit of the 5th order in the true sense.

    On top of it, the body of the monster is filled with corrupted mana. This dark in is the ideal ce for ck evil wolves to live.

    While I''m looking at the monster. The monster is also observing me. The monster is almost 10 ft tall in height.

    Compared to the previous floors, this is going to give me a headache.

    Howl~

    The wolf howled all of a sudden before rushing to attack the enemy.

    The speed was so fast that in a few steps, the monster entered the spell-casting range.

    "Gravity Field," I cast the spell.

    The powerful gravitational pressure is applied to the monster. The monster''s speed slowed down within the field.

    Seeing that I continued to pour the mana. It''s not wise to engage the monster in closebat.

    As the second passes, the gravitational force multiplies. The wolf started to feel pressure. It''s letting out miserable howls in pain.

    Seeing that magic spell is dominating. I didn''t let down my guard. Because the monster hasn''t used it yet.

    Right after, a terrible change took ce.

    The ck wolf monster is releasing a more evil aura.

    [Ding! Warning]

    [Danger is detected near]

    A mechanical voice sounded in my mind. Hearing that my expression turned solemn. Avoiding the warning signal, I continued to pour the mana.

    The ck wolf monster felt threatened. So it used the double strength skill.

    But at the same time, the gravitational force also increases the pressure on the monster.

    Crack~

    Suddenly, the strength of the monster doubled. The gravity field broke all of a sudden. The ck wolf monster managed to walk out of the field. Feeling the gaze of the monster, I felt a sense of danger.

    It must be using one of its skills.

    "System, probe the monster in front of me," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''s voice is recognized]

    [Status Panel]

    [Name: Evil ck Wolf]

    [Level: 5th-Order- Peak]

    [Strength: 500*2 (Skill in effect)]

    [Vitality: 500*2 (Skill in effect)]

    [Speed: 500*2 (Skill in effect)]

    [Stamina: 500*2 (Skill in effect)]

    [Skill: Evil Coercion, Heavy Bite, Metal ws, Fast Speed, Double Strength]

    I saw the status panel. After seeing the skill in effect. A look of understanding dawned on me.If I engage in closebat the monster can beat me into the pulp.

    But I believe it''s a temporary skill. And the sudden increase in strength won''te without a price.

 Chapter 517 Part 23: Battle Tower Trial (Core House)

    ?

    Then I saw the monster disappear from the spot instantly. Bells of rm sounded in my mind.

    Then I spotted these shes of blur in front of me.

    Swoosh~

    I disappeared from the spot. The wolf''s w hits the empty hair. Sending monstrous waves off.

    Nearby rocks and pebbles are swept away.

    The monster blinked its eyes in confusion.

    The enemy disappeared all of a sudden. The wolf monster tries to smell. But the scene of the enemy was nowhere to be seen.

    I appeared in the Gregor Mansion. But my expression was not good at all. The monster''s skill is breaking my gravity field.

    Then I appeared in the control room to see changes outside. Through the mirror, I''m watching the outside scene.

    The ck wolf monster is sniffing. But the evil aura is still released from its body. I squinted my eyes, looking at the mirror. There must be a time limit for that skill.

    10 minutester,

    A smile appeared on my face. I saw the ck aura of the monster receding. Which means the monster is turning to normal.

    When the ck aura recedes to normal. I saw the monster is visibly weakened. It''s not looking that menacing and active anymore.

    "Good chance," I muttered.

    Swoosh~

    Then I disappeared from the spot and appeared back outside.

    The ck wolf was startled all of a sudden. But the fierce glint appeared back in his eyes.

    Just as I raised my hand to cast the spell.

    Blur~

    The ck wolf turned blur before me.

    "Sh!t," I cursed out loud.Before I could disappear from the spot.

    Boom~

    I felt a heavy object hit me in the chest. The brunt of the attack was taken by the magic cloak of mine.

    But still, the impact force flew backward like a broken kite.

    Crash~

    Finally, I crashed into the ground. After a long time, I''m having the sensation of pain. For so long, I had avoided engaging in closebat.

    But this time, I got fooled. When I looked down at my chest region. I saw the sharp fingernail markings of the monster. I touched the magic cloak of mine.

    "I''m saved again," I muttered to myself.

    Then I turned my attention toward the wolf monster. Which copsed on the spot.

    Seeing that I furrowed my eyebrows. I''m not going to get fooled again.

    "System, probe the monster in front of me," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''s voice is recognized]

    [Status Panel]

    [Name: Evil ck Wolf]

    [Level: 5th-Order- Peak]

    [Strength: 500 (-213)]

    [Vitality: 500(-221)]

    [Speed: 500(-218)]

    [Stamina: 500(-216)]

    [Skill: Evil Coercion, Heavy Bite, Metal ws, Fast Speed, Double Strength]

    The status panel appeared. Looking at the negative status, I sighed inwardly. The monster was not that scary actually.

    Then I tried to stand up from the ground. I''m feeling pain all over my body. But it was not as bad as the ck wolf monster.

    I slowly started to approach the monster. The ck Wolf senses my presence. It has some strength left to run away from this ce.

    "Gravity Field," I cast the spell.

    The powerful gravitational force appears within the field. The weakened wolf monster was caught off guard.

    This time it has no strength to withstand the power of gravitational force. The monster''s attributes are slowly dropping as the injuries are beginning to appear on the monster''s body.

    Pfff~

    After a few seconds, the blood spilled on the ground. As the monster is bleeding heavily due to an increase in the power of gravitational force. The monster''s vitality hits rock bottom a few minutester.

    [Floor Cleared: 41]

    [The next challenge will start in 15 minutes]

    The announcement sounded. Then I found myself back standing in the dark space. The green color recovery potion appeared in front of me.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Before consuming the recovery potion. I decided to look at my status.

    "Show the status panel," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (94%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 470]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500(-143)]

    [Speed ¨C500(-138)]

    [Stamina ¨C500(-141)]

    [Vitality ¨C 500(-137)]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(43%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared in front of me. Looking at the reduction in strength, I wasn''t surprised. But I''m d that it was not as bad as I thought.

    If not for the magic cloak, my situation could have been worse. After pushing down these thoughts, I consumed the recovery potion.

    The hot energy then entered my body. Then I started to run the mental method. When the energy starts to circte inside my body.

    I started to feel better. The mana is being recovered. A hint of amazement shes in my eyes. I wonder what the recipe is. The recovery potion can recover mana of mine.

    Though it''s not easy. Because mana of mine is Sub-Taboo Grade. This product must be expensive outside. Fortunately, I got piles of it.

    15 minutester,

    [Floor: 42]

    [The challenge starts in 5 minutes]

    I appeared back in the same dark in. Standing in the middle of the rubble. Fortunately, my mana and other attributes have recovered back to the peak.

    This time, I''ll be more cautious.

    5 minutester,

    Howl~

    I heard the howling of wolf monsters.

 Chapter 518 Part 24: Battle Tower Trial (Core House)

    ?

    Outside,

    When Vincent Carey is on the 42nd floor. The wizard students began to spread the news online. This time Vincent ispeting with the talented level-5 wizards.

    But those who have cleared above the 40th floor are old students of the academy. Not many of them are new.

    Vincent''s floor clearance rate was eye-catching.

    Bloodline Hall,

    Tony But was staying close to the Sub-Taboo Hall. Since he had decided to target people around Vincent. He already bribed mission hall people to arrange some special missions for Carolina te.

    The special missions are assigned to wizards who are capable ofpleting them. For example, there is a small swamp area located outside of the dragon city.

    Recently that ce was infested with many nt monsters. It''s necessary to bring down the number of nt monsters.

    Otherwise, some mutation urs or this is a good chance for wicked wizards to eye that ce. They might conduct some experiments on the ce.

    Lots of problems in this country arise from these untreated ces. The wicked wizards abandon their location after some experiments.

    Later, some problems usually ur on sites like this. So swamp area cleaning is rated as an important mission.

    He is aware of Carolina''s awakened magic. Her vine magic can help her to clean these monsters. So the mission hall won''t have any problem assigning a mission to her.

    A cold glint shes in his eyes,

    "Vincent, you rejected my offer. Let me see if you will be cold-hearted in the end," He said to himself.

    Sub-Taboo Hall,

    Carolina as usual working on some office work. When she is looking at the screen.

    Beep~

    Her watch lit up with a notification.When she saw the message was from the mission hall. She began to read the message.

    "Special mission," She muttered to herself.

    It''s been some time since she received the special mission. The special missions arepulsory missions that you can''t deny.

    Aplex glint shes in her eyes. It''s not that she doesn''t want to go. Because she saw the content of the mission. Her magic powers work well against the nt monster.

    There is a possibility to improve spellcasting as well. But she remembers Vincent''s warning. Honestly, there are people after Vincent''s life.

    But there is less possibility for someone to attack her. Because everyone is aware of Senior Gilbert. His name and presence alone were enough to deter hostile people.

    After pondering, she eases down her beautiful eyebrows. She decides to leave for the mission.

    Then she walked out of the Sub-Taboo Hall and headed to the mission hall to inquire about details. Not long after, one more person followed her.

    He is none other than Henry Barlow. This person''s appearance made Tony But startled.

    "Why is he following her?"

    "Is it for protection?" Tony asked himself.

    "No," Then he shook his head in denial. He recognized a person named Henry Barlow. Because he was the one who had challenged Vincent to a duel before him.

    Suddenly, he realized something.

    Vincent not only rejected his duel request. But also requests of others. Seeing the behavior of Henry Barlow, he is certain that person is not following her for a good reason.

    "He might be thinking like me. Does he want to target her as well," Tony said in his heart.

    If it''s true then he doesn''t mind using him as a scapegoat.

    Several minutester,

    Carolina confirmed her special mission. The mission has to bepleted within 3 days. After knowing that, she doesn''t want to dy. She decides to leave after making the necessary preparations.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Time passed,

    An hourter,

    Carolina left the academy for a special mission in a monster carriage. The carriage will drop her at the mission area.

    But for that journey, they have to go through the dragon city.

    Not long after she left the academy.

    Henry Barlow left in a magic aircraft. Earlier, he didn''t n on doing something like this. But Mike Curtis from the Taboo Hall is making him do this.

    Besides, he also promised him. So he can''t go back now even if he wants.

    Shortly after,

    Another aircraft left the academy space. Tony But was in the aircraft. Instead of following, he decided to go to the mission area first.

    The aircraft travels faster than the flying monster. But it''s not easy to afford. It''s expensive to travel in it.

    But Tony doesn''t have to think about this matter. Because he is hatching an evil n in his mind. Ever since he saw the appearance of Henry Barlow.

    He decided to follow the risk-free method. Tony has made up his mind to use Henry as a scale goat for his n. Earlier he just wanted to beat and teach some lessons to Carolina te.

    Now that the suitable scapegoat appears. He decided to do a lot more. Since his life is going to end anyway. He doesn''t mind killing a few people before that.

    Once Carolina te is dead. This would affect the mind of Vincent Carey. Then he would ept the challenges on his way.

    Especially he won''t miss the chance to seek revenge. If he challenges during that time, then Vincent would most probably ept his challenge.

    A cruel glint shes in his eyes. This might be a redemption option for him. Earlier, he didn''t have an ounce of confidence to beat Vincent.

    If Vincent was not in the right state of mind then anything could be possible. Tony''s heart was rekindled with hope.

    He wants to kill Vincent without using the forbidden potion. If it happens, then he might regain his lost position in the Bloodline Hall.

    ...

    From MC''s perspective:

    Floor: 43

    Boom~

    The repulsive force made the monster fall to the ground.

    "System, probe the monster in front of me," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''s voice is recognized]

    [Status Panel]

    [Name: Evil ck Wolf]

    [Level: 5th-Order- Peak]

    [Strength: 500 (-23)]

    [Vitality: 500(-25)]

    [Speed: 500(-22)]

    [Stamina: 500(-24)]

    [Skill: Evil Coercion, Heavy Bite, Metal ws, Fast Speed, Double Strength]

    The status panel appeared in front of my eyes. Seeing that the damage was done. I furrowed my eyebrows.

 Chapter 519 Part 25: Battle Tower Trial (Core House)

    ?

    The wolf monster is tenacious. It''s making me consume mana. But I don''t have a choice right now.

    The next moment, I started dashing toward the monster. I have to enter the spell-casting range.

    After getting closer, I released the magic spell.

    "Gravity Field,"

    A powerful gravitational force appeared within the field. The force immediately applied to the monster.

    The wolf monster tries to get up. Suddenly, caught off guard by the pressure. The gravitational force made the monster bend its knees.

    Seeing that the monster is struggling. I continued to pour the gravity mana. As the seconds go by, the power of gravity also increases.

    The monster feels threatened. It uses the double strength skill. Right after, the monster''s power doubled.

    Howl~

    Another howling sounded nearby. A hint of apprehension appeared in my eyes. The appearance of another monster will break my n.

    Then I spotted the changes in the wolf monster.

    Seeing that monster used this skill earlier.

    Swoosh~

    I disappeared from the spot and appeared inside the Gregor Mansion. When I entered the control room, I saw the scenes that appeared in the mirror.

    Another wolf monster appeared. The monster in the field also regained its movement. But the temporary skilles with the side effect.

    When effects take the hit. I decided to appear at that time.

    The wolf monster walks away after some sniffing. But the injured monster stayed in the same spot. It circles the area in search of me.

    There is one more monster in the round which is yet to appear in front of me.

    Half an hourter,

    I saw the changes. The wolf monster weakened a lot.

    Swoosh~

    I disappeared from the spot and appeared back before the monster.

    Grrrrr~

    The wolf monster lets out a weird sound. But I can tell that the monster was pissed offpletely.

    "Gravity Field," I cast the spell again.

    The powerful gravity appeared again. The force immediately swept away the nearby rocks. The normal ground went one inch deeper.

    Howl~

    The wolf monster was caught off guard again. But I can''t use the same skill again. It was still affected by the side effects.

    Meanwhile, I felt a sense of urgency.

    I want to finish this monster before the next monsteres.

    "System, probe the monster in front of me," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''s voice is recognized]

    [Status Panel]

    [Name: Evil ck Wolf]

    [Level: 5th-Order- Peak]

    [Strength: 500 (-262)]

    [Vitality: 500(-264)]

    [Speed: 500(-267)]

    [Stamina: 500(-263)]

    [Skill: Evil Coercion, Heavy Bite, Metal ws, Fast Speed, Double Strength]

    The status panel appeared. After looking at the status panel, I brought the sword weapon outside. And decided to use it now.

    I walked up to the monster under the effect of the gravity field. My walk was smoother. But the monster''s body is trembling.

    I arrived before the giant head. Then I raised my sword and inserted the de right into the head.

    Puch~

    The de prated the skull smoothly. Seeing that vitality is dropping at a faster rate. I removed the sword.

    Then I collected a crystal gem located in its skull and ced it inside my storage bracelet.

    Tud~

    The next moment, I heard the footsteps of the monster.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    When I turned in that direction. I saw the appearance of the remaining 2 monsters.

    "It''s going to be tricky," I mumbled under my breath.

    Blink~

    Both the wolf monsters used the speed skill at the same time.

    Swoosh~

    Seeing that I decisively hid inside the Gregor Mansion.

    Both wolf''s monster''s attacks hit the empty air. The enemy disappeared under their noses. The 5th-order monsters are not that dumb.

    They started sniffing. When the 2 monsters separated quite a distance from each other.

    Swoosh~

    I appeared back on the ground. This time I appeared right behind the monster.

    Cut~

    I swung my sword fiercely. The de made a sharp cut in the right hind leg of the monster.

    Pfff~

    Blood sttered on the ground. It was a deep cut. The bleeding is taking ce severely.

    The 2nd wolf monster charges against me at this time.

    "Repulsive Force," I cast the magic spell again.

    A repelling force released from my body and hit the rushing monster.

    Boom~

    When the magic spelles into contact with the body. The monster loses its grip and falls to the ground.

    At the same time, the magic spell hits the injured monster as well. The monster was already troubled to move properly.

    The attack made the injury even worse. The gravity magic damages the flesh and veins. The bleeding bes more severe because of the attack.

    Seeing that my tactic worked out. My mouth curved into an arc. Then I dashed toward the 2nd monster. It''s a perfect opportunity to make it bleed.

    When I appeared before the monster. I saw it preparing to use the skill. But it was toote for the monster to escape.

    I cast the gravity st spell consecutively.

    Boom~

    Monster''s body was riddled with serious injuries.When I checked the monster status using the system. I saw the monster''s power drop to below 100.The monster didn''t have the strength to counterattack.

    It''s the right time to attack the monster. Seeing that I brought my sword forward.

    Puch~

    I inserted the sword into the monster''s head. The attack method was crude. But the de easily prated the body.

    After killing the monster, I moved toward the injured monster.

    "System, probe the monster in front of me," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''s voice is recognized]

    [Status Panel]

    [Name: Evil ck Wolf]

    [Level: 5th-Order- Peak]

    [Strength: 500 (-372)]

    [Vitality: 500(-373)]

    [Speed: 500(-386)]

    [Stamina: 500(-373)]

    [Skill: Evil Coercion, Heavy Bite, Metal ws, Fast Speed, Double Strength]

    The status panel appeared. Seeing that the monster has some strength left. I cast a few more spells before ending the monster''s life.

    Then I collected the crystal gems from the monster''s body.

    [Floor Cleared: 43]

    [The next challenge starts in 15 minutes]

    The announcement came. The environment changes the next second.

    Then I appeared back in the ck space. A recovery potion appeared in front of me. Seeing that I decided to recover my peak strength.

 Chapter 520 Part 1: Swamp Mission

    ?

    Mutated Swamp,

    Outside the capital, there is a strange ce. Wizards rarely walk by this ce. Even merchant caravans avoid the location.

    No one knows the abnormality of the mutated swamp. The unknown lurking monsters in the swamp can pose a threat to high-level wizards.

    So the swamp was mostly abandoned.

    Right now, a flying monster pulling the carriage enters the area. The monster directlynded in the outer area.

    Because the miasmaing from the inner area of the swamp makes the monster ufortable.

    When the monster touched the ground.

    Carolina te stepped out of the cabin. Right after, her senses picked up the danger. She also noticed the uneasiness of the flying monster.

    She was not alone. There was a carriage driver. His wizard level was low. The miasma will affect his body if he stays here for long.

    After figuring it out, she ordered him to leave. The flying monster enthusiastically left the ce. Seeing the disappearing back of the monster carriage.

    She furrowed her eyebrows. Even the monster was ufortable. So the mission contents are real. There must be a reason for abnormal changes in the swamp.

    She quickly decides to investigate the area. She then started entering the swamp area.

    A few minutester,

    Another person arrived here on the aircraft. After dropping him on the ground. The aircraft left. He is none other than Henry Barlow.

    "Damn it," He gritted his teeth in anger. Mike Curtis is forcing him to do many things. A few moments ago, he told him the whereabouts of his.

    Hearing that Mike felt it was a good chance to attack people around Vincent. He wants him to attack and brutally injure Carolina te.

    Slowly, Henry is slightly regretting it. Because he is starting to feel uneasy. Nobody knows if the Sub-Taboo Hall would stay silent or not.

    If not then he is going to face serious consequences. The weapon hall is not as strong as the Taboo Hall.

    And he is not the only talented wizard in the wizard hall. If things escted too high, there is no guarantee that he would survive.

    Since he had agreed to the request. There was no backing away. Henry then looked at the dark swamp ahead.

    "Carolina, if you want to me someone, then me Vincent Carey for standing out too much," He mumbled under his breath.

    He had requested a simple duel request. But Vincent rejected it straightforwardly. Vincent may not know but his words are having consequences.

    "She must have gone inside," Henry muttered, looking ahead.

    Then he started walking as well. He wants to beat her to death. The mission has nothing to do with him.

    The main area of the swamp was circr in size. The ce was covered with dark green miasma.

    It''s difficult for normal wizards to stay here. Otherwise, their mana core has a chance of getting contaminated.

    Only people with nt-rted magic can somewhat survive here. In the swamp, many nt monsters are lurking beneath the water.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    The roots are extended to several meters. If any prey enters the swamp area, they would be caught by the roots.

    Unlike the edge of the swamp. The core area of the swamp was infested with nt monsters. The ce is hard to recognize. If one looks at the scene closely, one nt monster''s vines are entangled with another.

    So much so that the ce looks like a cage made up of vines. Several bloomed flowers can be seen over the cage formation.

    They are nothing but the heads of the nt monster. Some of the flowers have sharp rows of teeth in them. It can suck away the blood of the infiltrating monster.

    Outside of the swamp, the ce was covered by dense green vegetation and trees. There is no particr route that leads to the swamp water.

    But the area was sorge. It would take a long time for someone to enter the real swamp.

    Carolina who is just starting toe across the trees raised her vignce. Two vines released from her palms.

    She is using her Vine to investigate the area. The mission description was to clear out the monsters.

    What she doesn''t know was? Most of the low-level monsters are afraid to go inside the swamp area.

    Once they enter, their whole body ends up dry. Fearing danger, the low-level monsters are upying the outskirts of the swamp area.

    Some time ago, this situation was noticed by the officials. And they submitted a mission request to the Yellow River Academy. But nobody truly knows what''s hiding in the core area.

    Puch~

    The vine pierces through the 2nd order ant monsters, taking away its life. Carolina wasn''t flustered but she resumed her walking.

    The ant monsters are normally seen in the forest area. They pose no threat to the high-level wizards.

    But still, Carolina showed some caution. She doesn''t want to face the insect colonies. Her magic is not suitable for the group attack.

    So she quickly walked away from this ce.

    On the other hand, Henry Barlow is walking slowly. The miasmic breath is making him ufortable.

    It''s not like he didn''t know about her mission. When he was here entering the mission hall to collect details.

    He knew it was not an easy mission. Later he found out the details by bribing someone. But he didn''t expect the swamp area to make him ufortable.

    Though the miasmic breath is ufortable.He is a level-5 Peak wizard. It''s not causing him any life-threatening threat.

    But he had nned to meet her sooner. The situation here is spoiling his ns. This is not even the main location of the swamp.

    While he is struggling here.

    Meanwhile,

    Tony But reached the area. Looking at the dark swamp ahead. A gloomy glint shes in his eyes. The swamp is not here but it''s located deeper. But the whole ce is known as a swamp area.

    Instead of entering the swamp area, he stayed in the magic aircraft. His goal was to kill both of them.

    He doesn''t want to face any unnecessary situations by entering inside. He is a bloodline wizard. The smell of miasmic breath is disgusting to him.

 Chapter 521 Part 2: Swamp Mission

    ?

    Tony But is a level-5 wizard. His bloodline power can make him fight across ranks. So neither Henry nor Carolina are opponents of his.

    When they walk out of the ce. He will kill them. Tony regained his long-lost confidence. Because his ns are going smoothly.

    Meanwhile,

    Many lower-level monsters felt the threat of high-level energy. The insect monsters are especiallyrge in numbers. One monster cannot make a difference.

    But things are different if it''s a colony.

    Time passed,

    Unknowingly, Henry Barlow is following one such route. As there are no concrete routes here.

    Henry is making his way by cutting down the roots and weeds. His actions disturbed the bee colonies nearby.

    Unaware of it, he continues to walk forward. Not long after, he heard a buzzing sound. Henry ignored the sound and continued the journey.

    But as the seconds go by, the buzzing sound bes faster. When he turned around, he saw many small size bugs chasing him from behind.

    "F@ck" He cursed out loud before started running. Henry doesn''t want to waste his mana.

    His me attack can easily destroy the monsters. But things will get worse there are more colonies here.

    In the end, he has to fight against Carolina as well. While running, he couldn''t help but curse at this encounter.

    Meanwhile,

    Carolina sessfully crossed half of the outskirts. Now there is a little more distance before she sees the edge of the actual swamp area.

    On the way there, she cleared many monsters. All of them are low monsters ranging between 2nd order to 3rd orders.

    She has not encountered 4th order monsters so far. But she knows once she enters the swamp the nt monsters there are likely to be 4th orders.

    Walking through the forest, she saw a twin-headed snake hanging in the tree branches.

    Swish~

    Her vines quickly reach the monster. In a blink of an eye, the vines cover the monster''s body.

    Gurrlll~

    The next second, her vines start to such the blood of the monster. This is one of her deadly spells. With this spell, the monsters were rendered helpless before her.

    In a blink of an eye, the twin-headed snake monster ended up a dried-up corpse. Seeing that her eyes flickered.

    There is one more reason for her toe here. Which is to improve her strength quickly. She knows the Trials for level-5 wizards are not ordinary.

    She seems stronger here. But only after encountering the 5th-order monsters. She can gauge her abilities.

    This trip is likely to give her the evaluation she wants.

    After a few minutes of walking, she found the miasma in the atmosphere was dense. If it were for an average wizard to be here,the environment alone is enough to cause some threat.

    But for her, this is a small problem. Then she started walking forward. Slowly her vines cleared out the way and she was able to see the edge of the swamp water from this distance.

    The swamp water is the actual core of the swamp area. When she got closer, she heard rustling around from the water.

    No doubt she knows what''s happening. The nt monsters are hiding under the swamp water. What is more troublesome is that swamp water is stretched for a long time.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    She wasn''t able to see where the water ended. She furrowed her eyebrows. "How to clear this ce?''''She asked herself.

    She realizes this is the actual content of the mission. To clear out the swamp water. For a second, she remained motionless. The time limit for the mission was 3 days.

    In 3 days, she has to clear most of the monsters here. This mission is supposed to be a team mission. For her, it might take longer than the 3 days.

    After figuring it out, she decides to enter the swamp water. The actual strong monsters are found in deeper waters.

    She can now test out their strength. Then she takes steps forward to enter inside.

    Ssh~

    The water quickly covers her ankle. Right after, she felt the movements in the water.

    Swish~

    She quickly released her thorny vines. The thorny vines wrap around her, forming a defensive thorn shield.

    Rustle~

    She saw brown roots appear above the water. Her thorny vines are facing the roots of the monster.

    The monster''s real body was nowhere to see. But Carolina knows it''s somewhere in the water. She squinted her eyes.

    She doesn''t want to waste mana by making unnecessary attacks. She started walking forward. When she walks a few steps forward.

    Swish~

    The brown roots attack from all directions. But her thorny vines destroy the iing roots. The roots are cut into pieces.

    A few minutester,

    The nt body appears on the surface. It''s a flower monster. Carolina easily recognized the monster. It''s a 3rd order monster.

    That''s why the brown roots are easily destroyed. Her thorny Vines are strong. Carolina then stretches her hand. The thorny vines then shot at the flower monster.

    The flower monster is desperate. It can''t go into the deeper water. Where strong monsters are residing. The only way forward is to kill the intruder.

    But the intruder''s strength is strong. Before the flower monster could make another move.

    Puch~

    The thorny vines prated the monster''s body. The flower parts withered in the blink of an eye.

    Then the monster dropped dead on the ground. The brown roots arepletely dried up. A quick gleam shes in Carolina''s eyes.

    She wanted to consume the nt essence. But the monster''s level is too low. If there is a higher-order monster, then it''s helpful for her magic.

    After killing the monster, she continues to walk forward slowly. Seeing the death of its kind the other 3rd monsters quickly retreated the roots.

    The nt monsters are not blind. They can sense the danger as well. So lower-level nt monsters are distracting themselves from the enemy.

    Meanwhile,

    A red me released reaches the ant colonies. In a blink of an eye, the me engulfs the target, and the monsters are reduced to ashes.

 Chapter 522 Part 3: Swamp Mission

    ?

    Swamp:

    Henry Barlow turned the low-level monsters into ashes. He was holding himself from wasting the mana. But as he got closer to the edge of the swamp waters. He made a counterattack.

    Then after taking a nce at the surroundings, he continues to walk forward. After a few steps of walking, he finally got a clear view of the swamp water.

    The entire swamp was covered with thick miasma. It''s hard to see through clearly. On top of it, miasmic breath is also making him ufortable.

    After ncing around, he muttered to himself, "Where is she?" He has not seen the silhouette of Carolina te.

    This swamp water is the main area. She must have entered the swamp water. He recalls the content of the mission in his mind.

    "Don''t tell me she entered the waters to clear out the monsters," Henry said in his heart.

    To confirm that, he has to enter the swamp as well. A gloomy glint shes in his eyes. Entering swamps would lead to fighting. He doesn''t want to waste mana before meeting her.

    But the situation has forced him to make a decision. He can''t sit here and wait for her toplete the mission. What if she escapes? Then his entire effort would be wasted.

    "Let''s enter, I''ll see where the b! tch escapes," Henry said to himself.

    But as he takes steps forward to enter. He didn''t find any abnormalities. When he went a little deeper, he sensed the movements in the swamp waters.

    Swoosh~

    A thick thorny root shot from the water at breakneck speed.

    Henry Barlow spotted the threat and quickly summoned the weapon to counterattack.

    A me sword materializes in front of him. When the roots got closer. He cast the attack spell.

    The next moment, the mes released from the sword. In a blink of an eye, the mes quickly covered roots and turned them to ashes.

    Argh~

    A muffled sound came from the swamp waters.

    Right after, two petal flower monsters made an appearance above the surface.

    Seeing that a hint of disdain shes in his eyes. The next moment, he directed the me sword at the monster.

    Swoosh~

    Another me shot at the flower monster''s body. The speed was so fast that it hit the target in the blink of an eye.

    Argh~

    The monster lets out a muffin grunt before its body ispletely smoked.

    "3rd order monster," Henry muttered. He feels like he is assisting Carolina in her missions.

    Then he continues to enter further.

    Meanwhile,

    Argh~

    Carolina encountered a 4th order nt monster finally. Her thorny vines havepletely tied up the nt monster''s body.

    She has been waiting for this moment.

    The next moment, she cast the magic spell. Her thorny vines start to suck the monster.

    Not only the vitality but the nt monster''s essence are being absorbed by her vines.

    In the blink of an eye, the nt body turned into a dried corpse. There was no vitality left in the body.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    After killing the monster, she retracted her thoughts. The mission would be sessful when she clears more higher-order monsters.

    Time passed,

    Carolina went slightly deeper. The concentration miasmic was dense here. But she managed toe this far.

    She was yet to find out the causes of the increase in the monster poption. Which drove her to enter even deeper into the swamp waters.

    After a few minutes of further walking in the swamp water. She found the depth had slightly increased. The water nowpletely covered her lower legs.

    This would hinder her movements. Especially during the fight she can''t move faster.

    When she is looking forward to encountering the monster. She finally spotted something through a dense miasmic frog.

    "What is that?" A hint of surprise shes in her eyes. She saw something strange.

    The next moment she increases her pace to walk forward.

    Result~

    Suddenly, she felt something approaching her underwater. She didn''t get flustered.

    She released the thorny vines from her palms. And quickly surrounded herself with the thorny vines.

    Swoosh~

    The next moment, many thickened roots attacked her from all sides. The attack speed was so fast that it was simr to the level-5 wizard.

    Boom~

    The rootsnd a blow to her thorny vines. One after another, the thorny vines get destroyed. But Carolina quickly multiplied the vines through magic.

    "5th order monster," She said in her heart.

    Carolina thinks she has reached the final part of the mission. As long as she removes the 5th-order monster.

    The 4th order monsters would flee. There would be more organized attacks. Fittest of survival also exists among the monsters.

    Without the higher-order monsters. The other monsters would fight among themselves and kill each other.

    Naturally, the poption of the monsters in the swamp waters would be controlled. After figuring it out, she decides to counterattack.

    Quickly one of her vines entangles the roots. She then uses her magic spell to suck away the vitality. No matter how strong the monster is.

    It can''t stay silent and watch the loss of vitality.

    One by one her vines tightened the roots and began to suck the vitality. The power of the 5th order monster is strong and she is a level-5 wizard herself.

    As time passed, the roots stopped struggling as they continued to weaken.

    A quick gleam shes in her eyes. Because she saw no reaction from the nt body.

    "What is going on?" Carolina asked herself. Because she feels something is not right. At this point, the main body should have attacked her.

    But she is getting no response. Shortly after, the roots ended up drying as there was nothing to absorb any more. She retracted her vines and cautiously resumed her walking.

    A few minutester,

    The thick fog recedes a little and she was able to witness what was happening inside.

    Carolina was shocked to the core. In front of her, there is a dome-like structure. The parts of the domes are nt monsters.

    Vines and roots entangled with each other. But there was no conflict. She spotted the nt bodies among the roots and vines.

 Chapter 523 Part 4: Swamp Mission

    ?

    They are likely to be 5th-order monsters. What is causing these phenomena? She thought there weren''t many 5th-order monsters in the swamp.

    But her assumption turned out to be wrong. There are more than 10 nt monsters here. Instead of approaching the cage, she remained in the same spot.

    Her mana reserve is low right now. It''s not wise to engage in a fight at this moment. She has a vague feeling that there is something inside the dome-like structure.

    She wants to explore it right away. As long as she finds out the reason, she canplete the mission with ease.

    "Ha...Ha....Ha.."

    "You are here"

    Suddenly, a voice came next to her.

    Hearing that Carolina widened her eyes in disbelief.

    Someone followed her to this ce. She turned around and saw someone walking towards her.

    When the person got closer, a hint of amazement shes in her eyes.

    "You, what are you doing here?" Carolina blurted out in surprise. Because she recognized the person.

    He is none other than Henry Barlow. A few days ago, she saw online posts about him including pictures of him.

    "Looks like you have recognized me," Henry replied. He waspletely wet and his clothes had be dirty.

    For others, it''s difficult to recognize his face.

    Looking at her surprised expression, he sneered inside.

    "You have caused me a lot of trouble. So this will be your final resting ce," Henry said before summoning his sword to attack.

    A cold shiver went down her spine. She didn''t expect to hear something like that from Henry Barlow.

    "Are you gone mad?"

    "It''s against the rules to attack fellow students," Carolina retorted back.

    Her mana was low. She can''t win against him. Suddenly, Carolina turned towards the nt cage. Only this dangerous ce can save her.

    When Henry materializes the me sword. She dashes toward the nt cage.

    The nt monsters are active. But they can''t move their body because of the entanglement. So they targeted the enemy by using their roots, vines, and poison odor.

    When she enters the territory of the nt cage.Carolina quickly covered herself with thorny vines. Right after, many roots and vines dashed toward her.

    On the other hand,Henry Barlow also enters the territory by following her. But when he saw the scene in front of him. It was toote for him to back away.

    "What the f@ck?" He cursed out loud.

    He swings the me sword to attack the iing roots and vines.

    Right now, two of them are being attacked by the nt monsters. Henry Barlow gritted his teeth in anger. His goal was Carolina. But right now she is engaged in a fight.

    Suddenly, he thought of something.An evil grin appeared on his face. Carolina was slightly closer to the cagepared to him. She was surrounded by roots and vines.

    But he can escape right now if he wants. Henry finally decided to retreat. It''s difficult for Carolina to escape alive.

    Even if she does, he can still kill her. Henry decides to wait for her on the outskirts. If shees back, then he will end her life.

    Henry then released another me sword attack. The zing mes quickly reach the roots and vines closer to him. By using this opportunity, Henry began to flee from this spot.

    On the other hand, Carolina saw the act of his. A hint of relief shes in her eyes. But at the same time, she remembers the warning words of Vincent.

    "It has happened in the end," She said to herself. She underestimated the threat. The attack was not only on Vincent but also on the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    She finally realizes her mistake. If she was strong, she doesn''t have to worry about their attacks. To think someone has thought of her as weak.

    Otherwise, Henry wouldn''t have gotten here. Carolina has a desire to get stronger. Back in the inner house, she was rated as a powerful wizard.

    But here she has to start from the bottom.

    ...

    From MC''s perspective:

    [Floor 46: Cleared]

    [The next challenge starts in 15 minutes]

    The announcement came. Right after, the environment changed and I appeared back in the dark space.

    Swish~<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    The recovery position appeared in front of me. Seeing that a hint of relief shes in my eyes. This time the wolf monsters tired me out. I never expected them to be this cunning.

    I started to realize the monsters are using their intellect like us wizards. It''s difficult to fool the monsters again.

    What''s more worrying is that the wolf monsters are nning as well. So it''s bing even more difficult to fight against the groups.

    But I''m not scared. I got stocks of recovery potions. It just hurts to use them in the Trial. After pushing down these thoughts, I summoned the system.

    "Show the status panel," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (94%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 130]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500(-103)]

    [Speed ¨C500(-105)]

    [Stamina ¨C500(-104)]

    [Vitality ¨C 500(-106)]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50(-12))]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50(-13))]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(43%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared. Looking at the reduction in strength. I wasted no time in consuming the recovery potion.

 Chapter 524 Part 26: Battle Tower Trial (Core House)

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    The recovery potion helped me to recover my strength.

    A few minutester,

    Floor: 47

    I appeared back in the dark ins. Right before me, the evil monster isying down on the ground. My appearance immediately alerted the monster.

    Gruul~

    The monster lets out an angry growl. Someone dares to disturb it. The monster immediately became furious.

    "Gravity Field" I cast the magic spell.

    A powerful gravitational force appeared within the range. The pressure is immediately applied to the monster.

    "I was lucky to find the lonesome monster. I have to kill the monster before another monster finds out," I made a n in mind.

    The wolf monster is resisting the pressure. Before it uses the skill, I have to inflict the damage.

    "System, probe the monster in front of me," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''s voice is recognized]

    [Status Panel]

    [Name: Evil ck Wolf]

    [Level: 5th-Order- Peak]

    [Strength: 500 (-35)]

    [Vitality: 500(-32)]

    [Speed: 500(-33)]

    [Stamina: 500(-37)]

    [Skill: Evil Coercion, Heavy Bite, Metal ws, Fast Speed, Double Strength]

    After looking at the status panel, I brought the sword artifact outside and then started dashing toward the monster. In a blink of an eye, I appeared before the monster''s head.

    Puch~

    I inserted the de into the monster''s head. The monster''s eyes dimmed. I didn''t expect such an ending. In the end, the monster''s corpse dropped dead on the ground.

    After collecting the crystal gem, I didn''t have time to dissect the parts. Because themotion will attract other monsters here.

    Swish~

    Then I left the spot and started moving in the opposite direction. There are still 6 more monsters left.

    Not long after, another lone wolf monster appeared at the spot. Seeing the dead wolf, it started sniffing around.

    10 minutester,

    I arrived at another area of rubble. Looking at the spot, I decided to stop here for a moment. This terrain wasrge. I wonder where the other monsters are.

    Usually, I should have encountered them by this point in time.

    Howl~

    A howling sound reaches my ears all of a sudden.

    When I turned around I saw 5 monsters approaching me from all directions. Looking at the reddened eyes. I got confused. They are already in a maddened state.

    "What happened?" I muttered to myself.

    Then I saw 2 of the monsters using their skill. Their body starts to expand in size and their muscles and bones are bing bulger and stronger.

    The other 3 monsters started charging at me. When they entered my spell-casting range.

    "Repulsive Force" I cast the magic spell.

    The repelling force is released from the body. The powerful wave swept in all directions. The 3 monsters were hit by the repelling force, causing their movement to be unstable.

    Swoosh~<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Using the opportunity, I attached the monster closer to me. I brought the sword forward and hacked the monster.

    The de prated the monster''s skin smoothly.

    Puch~

    Blood gushes out from my neck. The vitality of the monster slipped away fast. Right at that, 2 other monsters got closer to me.

    Swoosh~

    I disappeared from the spot that appeared inside the Gregor Mansion.

    The sudden disappearance caught the monster off guard. They let out an angry growl before starting to search.

    The other 2 monsters on the ground also stood up from the ground.

    I''m watching the changes happening outside through the mirror. I ignored the other 2 monsters on the ground. And started looking at the monsters under the effect of the skill.

    Once their skill effect wears out, then they would be weak. I waited for that opportunity. The team got split into 2 groups.

    The monsters under the skill effects are looking for me in one direction. While the other 2 went the opposite way.

    "This is a good chance," I mumbled under my breath. But I have to be patient. If I go outside, they are there with double strength, then they can reach me in a few steps.

    10 minutester,

    The skill effect was gone. The monster copsed directly to the ground.

    Swoosh~

    I appeared outside at the previous spot and started moving in the east direction. The two monsters are extremely weakened right now.

    Soon I reached the spot. Seeing the monster copse on the ground.

    "Gravity Field" I cast the magic spell.

    A tremendous traditional force appeared.

    Pfff~

    The 2 monsters were caught off guard by the pressure. Blood spilled from their mouths. Their already injured state has be even worse.

    I brought the sword forward and decided to end this monster''s life quickly.

    A few minutester,

    I collected the crystal gems from their corpse. Now there are 3 more to kill. I hope to catch them on the.

    Not long after, I didn''t expect my wish toe true. I saw three monsters in one group. Among them, 2 monsters seemed to be weak because of an earlier confrontation.

    While the one in the middle seems to be stronger. Upon seeing me the monster raises its metal w to attack me. But the other 2 monsters showed caution.

    "Will they join forces?" A quick gleam shes in my eyes.

    "Gravity st" I cast the magic spell at the iing monster. A gray color magic was released from my finger and shot at the target.

    In a blink of an eye, the magic spell hits the target.

    Boom~

    The wolf monster was startled by the attack. An explosion urs, and the Gravity magic tears through the skin of the monster.

    The injury looks hideous. Any more attacks on the same spot would cause even more damage.

    Seeing the state of the monster, the other 2 monsters use their skill. The body starts to expand in size. Bones and muscles are bing stronger.

    Looking at the familiar scene, my mouth curved into an arc. Then I hid inside the Gregor Mansion and waited for their skill to be inactive.

    10 minutester,

    A simr situation urs. I found the location of the copsed monsters. After a few minutes, I ended their lives. Then I turned towards the remaining one.

    It didn''t take much time to find thest monster.

    A few minutester,

    After finding the monster, I cast consecutive gravity magic spells to end its life.

 Chapter 525 Part 27: Battle Tower Trial (Core House)

    [Floor Cleared: 47]

    [The next challenge starts in 15 minutes]

    Right after the announcement sounded. I appeared back in the ck space.

    Sigh~

    I sigh escaped my mouth. This time the process was smoother. There was no scheming involved. If the next round remains the same, then I would clear the next floors in a few hours.

    Then I wanted to look at my status panel to see any performance improvement. This time I didn''t use too many spells to kill the monsters.

    I had to wait for them to use their skills and be weakerter. Then I summoned the status panel.

    "Show the status panel," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (94%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 332]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500(-33)]

    [Speed ¨C500(-32)]

    [Stamina ¨C500(-34)]

    [Vitality ¨C 500(-39)]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(43%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared in front of me. Looking at the attributes, my eyes flickered. There was a huge contrast between the 46th floor and the 47th floor.

    The 47th floor was rather easypared to the 46th floor. That''s why I didn''t face any danger. The monsters have failed to attack me.

    Because of the Gregor Mansion, their attack can''t reach me at all. Then I consumed the recovery position after closing the status.

    Nothing can be guaranteed who knows the next floor might be more difficult than the 46th floor. Then I focused on improving my strength.

    A few minutester,

    I recovered my strength back to the peak. Which was miraculous. Considering the time, it has taken to recover my peak strength.

    Then I summoned the status panel to view.

    "Show the status panel," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (94%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500]

    [Speed ¨C500]

    [Stamina ¨C500]

    [Vitality ¨C 500]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(45%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared in front of me. This time I saw a change in my physique status. Because the excessive energy was absorbed by the body.

    Which leads to an improvement in the physique. It''s a good thing for me.

    A few minutester,

    Floor: 48

    I appeared back in the ce. But the next scene made me shudder. I saw 8 monsters in a single group.

    They are calming andying down on the ground.

    Swoosh~

    The next moment, I appeared in the Gregor Mansion. "That was dangerous," I muttered to myself. I was closer to the monster. If the monster uses the "Double Strength skill" then it would be dangerous.

    Though I have the magic cloak on me. But the magic cloak won''t be able to bear too much damage. At one point, it may break.

    Still, there are 50 more floors in this Trial. I don''t want to cause damage to the magic cloak to achieve quick sess.

    As long as I showed some patience, these monsters eventually divided into groups. After gaining some rity, I entered the control room to observe.

    Outside,

    The wolf monsters stood up. Because an enemy appeared in their territory and then disappeared under their nose.

    The wolf monsters began tomunicate with each other. Then the wolf pack was divided into 2 groups. Each has 4 wolf monsters in it. Then the monsters went in the opposite direction to search for it.

    Seeing that change outside, my mouth curved into an arc. As I expected, these monsters can''t wait still. Besides, there was no leader in their pack. Because the monster''s strength is equal. The fight in-between then would make no sense.

    Besides, I think the battle tower is making them fight intruders. Which was their 1st priority. Because in normal conditions, monsters with equal strength won''t cooperate that easily.

    Then I waited for a few minutes before appearing outside. Then I started following one of the group''s trails.

    15 minutester,

    I appeared in front of the destroyed structure. This was the favorite ce for the monsters to hide and rest.

    Howl~

    I''m also hearing a howling sound from ahead. Then I decided to enter inside. I started walking forward.

    [Ding! Warning]

    [Evil Coercion is detected]

    A mechanical voice sounded in my mind. A quick gleam shes in my eyes.

    Swoosh~

    The next second, I disappeared from the spot and appeared in the Gregor Mansion.

 Chapter 526 Part 1: Plant-Type Relic

    ?

    Swamp:

    Carolina te opened the path by using her thorny vines. She doesn''t want to leave right now.Because the mission was notpleted yet.

    There is something about the rapid growth rate of the monsters. Even if she walks out now, the number of monsters can grow back.

    So without eliminating the root cause. She doesn''t want to leave.

    "What is that?" She muttered.

    She is staring at the nt cage formation. Something is glowing inside the cage. Which immediately caught her attention.

    Carolina quickly realized. It must be the root cause. But to enter the cage, she has to break the formation.

    Her mana has reached rock bottom. But she was not without choice. There is one more spell that she hasn''t tried out yet.

    The next moment, her thorny vines join together and collide with the nt cage.

    Boom~

    A terrible sound resonated in the area. The vines break apart, leaving a small narrow opening.

    Seeing that Carolina quickly enters inside the gap. The gap in the formation quickly recovered and closed itself.

    Suddenly, the attack outside is stopped. The 5th-order monsters entangled in the formation let out an eerie sound.

    Carolina didn''t retract her thorny vines. She was surprised by the quiet atmosphere here. Then her attention turned to the glowy item on the ground.

    "What is that?" She uttered in surprise.

    Rustle~

    When she walks closer to the item. A sense of danger rmed her. She abruptly stopped her movements before looking at the ground.

    The glowing circr object was surrounded by several roots and vines of the nt monster. But none of the roots and vines dared to near the glowing object.

    Seeing such a scene, she quickly became interested. When she started paying close attention.

    She saw unknown energy being released from the glowing object. That energy was quickly absorbed by the surrounding vines.

    After figuring it out, she realized this might be the reason for the rapid increase in monster numbers.

    Out of curiosity, she raised her palms. The vines released from her palms start to approach the glowing object.

    When the vines got closer. The surrounding vines and roots became restless.

    Rustle~

    The 5th-order nt monsters are unable to untie them. The monster''s body parts are entangled with one another. They can only send out their vines and roots to absorb the unknown energy from the glowing object.

    Right now, anotherpetitor appears. The surrounding monsters became restless because of that.

    "Uh?" Carolina widened her eyes in surprise. Her vines absorbed the small part of the energy released from the glowing object.

    The next moment, she felt a throbbing sense from her mana core.

    She realizes her mana core is yearning for energy. Her heart set off storms. For the first time in her life, she is experiencing something like this.

    There is one thing that could move a wizard like this. "It''s a relic," She is shocked to the core. The relics are rare treasures in this world.

    Encountering such items depends on chance.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    If the relic news was released, then the entire capital city would be rmed. She was d that Henry Barlow retreated at thest moment.

    She didn''t even request her help. Now she feels she has made the right decision. She showed some patience.

    Because of that, she was able to encounter these items. Her heart rate starts to beat faster.

    What''s more shocking is that the relic items arepatible with her awakened magic. Otherwise, the mana core won''t show any reaction.

    Carolina calmed her down. This relic can''t be taken outside. If the news is leaked, she would encounter even more danger.

    Looking around, she thought the cage formed by the nt monsters was a natural safe spot. She can absorb the relic right here.

    She doesn''t know what will happen to her magic. But she is sure of one thing that she will be stronger.

    Magic relics are known for that. They gift wizards with unparalleled power. She has heard about it from history texts before. Now she can''t wait to absorb the relic.

    Swoosh~

    She releases even more thorny vines from her palm. Her vines quickly covered the glowing object. She has an advantage over other nt monsters.

    The next moment, she cast the magic spell. Her vines start to suck the unknowing energy from the relic. Normally she would use this spell to suck the vitality of the monster.

    But here the spell was used on the relic item. And the result was better than she thought. All the unknown energies are entering her body.

    She can feel the natural attraction from the mana core.

    Shake~

    At the same time, the whole nt cage starts to shake. The monsters are disturbed by the outsider stealing their treasure.

    For so many days, the nt monsters are evolving because of those items. So a sudden cut off from the energy made the monsters restless.

    So their vines and roots on the ground quickly turned to the intruder.

    Carolina''s eyes flickered. She wasn''t surprised by the changes. She knows that these monsters won''t let her absorb the energy.

    Part of her vines quickly covered her body forming a defensive shield. At this moment she can only defend herself.

    Her entire attention is focused on absorbing the energy. Which would take some time. Until then, she has to hold on.

    Meanwhile,

    Tony But was taking a nap inside the aircraft.

    [Someone is approaching the ce.]

    Suddenly the notification voice woke him up. Tony But quickly steps out of the aircraft andnds on the ground.

    "Looks like the time hase," Tony''s mouth curved into an arc. He is going to make Henry Barlow a scapegoat.

    Then he can''t wait to see the reaction of the Sub-Taboo Hall. Especially he wants to see how Vincent Carey would react.

    A couple of secondster,

    Henry Barlow steps out of the bushes with a downcast expression. He has emptied the mana reserve to reach here.

    On the way, he was attacked by many insect monsters. Which made him consume the remaining mana.

 Chapter 527 Part 2: Plant-Type Relic

    ?

    Suddenly, he realizes someone else is here.

    When he turns around. He saw the familiar face staring at him.

    Henry asked, "What are you doing here?"

    The person in front of him is none other than the infamous bloodline wizard. Tony But from the Bloodline Hall.

    Henry was aware of Tony''s recent situation. Which was not good. He was supposed to be staring at Vincent Carey in the Battle Tower.

    So he is confused by Tony''s presence here.

    Tony But sneered inside. Instead of answering, he started to observe him from top to bottom.

    Looking at the dirty clothes and worn-out body. He can tell that Henry has gone through many fights. It''s easy to kill him right here.

    But before that, he has to confirm something.

    "What about Carolina te?" Tony asked.

    "That b! tch," Henry Barlow was surprised. Soon he realizes Tony has the same purpose as him. After that, his expression rxed a little bit.

    He was surprised that Tony has the same scheme as him.

    "She is fighting against the monsters at the core area," Henry said to him.

    Tony''s eyes flickered. He understood why Henry came back without killing her. Henry seems to have consumed huge mana.

    If he fights against her in this situation, the result would be unknown. Tony''s brain is racing toe up with a suitable solution.

    Henry feels uneasiness. Tony is an unpredictable guy. Even Mike Curtis won''t deal with this person that easily.

    Since he is here. Henry thinks Carolina won''t have any chance of escape. Even though she has some loop cards, it''s difficult to fight against 2 wizards at the same time.

    Tony has decided to kill both of them here. He had made up his mind to make him a scapegoat. It''s not wise to change ns right now.

    One more thing is that Carolina doesn''t know about his presence here. He feels Henry is hiding some information.

    If she asks for help, then it would be trouble.

    Suddenly, he notices Henry is essing the sci-fi watch.

    "What are you doing?" Tony blurted out all of a sudden.

    Henry paused his movements and said casually, "I''m going to update someone."

    The next moment, a killing intent shes in Tony''s eyes. He turned to attack Henry all of a sudden.

    Swoosh~

    Tony''s fingers change into wolf ws. The w pierces through Henry''s back.

    Puch~

    Blood sttered on the ground. Henry was dumbfounded by the sudden attack. He has suffered a grave injury on his back.

    Turning around, he saw Tony activating his bloodline power. Seeing that his expression changes drastically.

    "Why are you attacking me?"

    "We are on the same side"

    Henry asked out aloud. But he was greeted with blood thirst again. Henry was scared. He was out of mana.

    He can withstand one or two attacks by using his body strength. But it''s impossible to escape death. The only thing that can save him right now is the emergency message.

    But before he could do that another sharp w tore through his back.

    Argh~

    A muffled grunt left his mouth. His back was bleeding heavily. One can see the sharp w mark on Henry''s back.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Seeing Henry''s desperate struggle. Tony confirmed something. Henry was out of mana. He didn''t even have mana left to materialize his weapon.

    "Good opportunity," Tony raises his w targeting Henry''s neck.

    "No," Henry was scared out of his wits. Using his body strength, he evaded the attack. But he has no mana left to counterattack.

    Right now, he can only flee from this ce.

    An evil grin appeared on Tony''s face. It has been a long time since someone ran away from him.

    He enjoys this kind of movement.

    Swoosh~

    The next moment, he disappears from the spot and uses the bloodline skill to chase him down.

    In a blink of an eye, he appeared behind Henry.

    w~

    Another sharp w attack tore through his back. Fleshes are torn apart. Even the inside bones are visible this time.

    Puch~

    Henry copsed on the ground because of heavy bleeding and injury. He has the strength to move further.

    Punch~

    But before that punchnded on his face.

    "Ha...Ha...Ha..."

    Tony let out a joyfulugh. He continues to punch Tony''s face.

    A couple of secondster,

    Henry''s face waspletely swollen. Brushes can be seen on his cheeks. Not only that Henry has fainted from the continuous attack.

    Right now, Henry''s condition is half beaten to death. There is only a small amount of vitality left in his body.

    If not immediately treated, Henry would die in a few hours. Tony has a reason to do that.

    If he kills him right now then the Weapon Hall would be rmed. There is a chance for someone to arrive here.

    Though he cleared out all the trials. But still, there is magic that can track the missing target.

    Not only that he has to kill Carolina as well. He wants to end their life at the same time. Making it seem like both died fighting against each other.

    Someone can find the truth. But Tony doesn''t care. He is going to die either way. So Bloodline Hall won''t expose this matter.

    They would try to corner the Sub-Taboo Hall with the help of the Weapon Hall. Then the Sub-Taboo hall would face even more trouble.

    Thinking about the uing events, his mouth curved into arcs. He is confident that the Weapon Hall is not stupid enough to go against the Bloodline Hall for the sake of one useless student.

    If they agree to the bid of the bloodline Hall, then the weapon Hall would gain immense benefits in the future.

    After figuring it out, Tony started dragging Henry''s body to the aircraft.

    Time passed,

    Meanwhile,

    2 hourster,

    Carolina te''s magic is evolving slowly. At first, the thorny vines began to show some changes. Vines are visibly stronger and stronger than before.

    Even the thorn spikes are sharper and more deadly than before. Changes are not stopped. They continue to take ce. The vines are improving further.

    It alles from her awakened magic. Carolina can feel that her magic has be stronger. But still, there are some energies left in the glowing item to absorb.

 Chapter 528 Part 28: Battle Tower Trial (Core House)

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    After clearing the 49th floor a few hourster.

    [Floor: 50]

    [The challenge starts in 15 minutes]

    The announcement sounded again. This will be thest floor for today. My expression bes dignified.

    I took the recovery potion which appeared and started to consume it.

    15 minutester,

    I appeared back in the dark ins. I looked at the rubbles all around me. Then I brought the sword artifact outside and was ready for the battle.

    Howl~

    Shortly after, I heard several howling sounds one after another.

    I decided to wait for the monsters to appear here. Not long after, 3 wolf monsters appeared in the rubble area.

    Seeing that I immediately instructed the system to probe the details.

    "System, probe the monster in front of me," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''s voice is recognized]

    [Status Panel]

    [Name: Evil ck Wolf]

    [Level: 5th-Order- Peak]

    [Strength: 500]

    [Vitality: 500]

    [Speed: 500]

    [Stamina: 500]

    [Skill: Evil Coercion, Heavy Bite, Metal ws, Fast Speed, Double Strength]

    The status panel appeared. As expected there was no change in attributes. All the monsters have reached the 5th-order peak stage.

    When the monsters spotted the enemy. They immediately dashed toward the enemy.

    A quick gleam shes in my eyes. At this point, I have been through countless fighting scenarios.

    When the monsters got closer to me. I cast the magic spell.

    "Gravity Field,"

    A powerful gravitational force appears within the range. The tremendous pressure applied on the 3 wolf monsters.

    I waited for the monsters to use their double-strength skill.

    So I continued to increase the gravitational power.

    A couple of secondster,

    The changes are beginning to take ce. The monsters weren''t able to withstand the mounting pressure.

    One of the monsters immediately used the double-strength skill. Its body is expanding in size.

    Seeing that the other 2 monsters started to use the skill as well. The double-strength enables them to break away free from the gravity field.

    Seeing the changes, a hint of satisfaction appeared in my eyes. I have a grade-6 artifact in my hand. Later, I can pierce through their bodies with this without any interference.

    A couple of secondster,

    The monster starts to resist the gravitational force. If this goes on, my magic spell will break sooner. Instead of wasting more mana, I have decided to appear in the Gregor Mansion.

    Swoosh~

    I disappeared from the spot and appeared in the Gregor Mansion.

    Boom~

    Outside, the magic spell disappears all of a sudden. The wolf monsters felt that their restraint had disappeared.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    When the monsters decided to attack the enemy. But the enemy was nowhere to be found.

    The monsters are letting out an unwilling howling. The 3 monsters turned around to search for the enemy.

    Meanwhile, I''m watching the changes in the control room. Though it''s a boring tactic to kill the monster in this way. But I think it''s a safe method.

    Then I started waiting here. Once their skill bes inactive, it''s the best time to attack.

    But to my surprise, something unexpected is happening. 2 more wolf monsters appear at the spot.

    Looking at the 3 wolf monsters, the new monster beganmunicating. A hint of apprehension appeared in my eyes. I hate intellectual monsters.

    Now these monsters are scheming something.

    Several minutester,

    The double-strength skill bes inactive. The 3 wolf monsters copsed on the ground as their strengths were reduced by half.

    It''s a good time to attack. But the other 2 wolf monsters are standing guard at the front and back.My mouth curved into an arc. Even the wolf monsters are aware that this is the period of their weakness.

    Seeing their tactics, my eyes flickered.

    "I''m not going to miss such a good opportunity," I muttered to myself.

    Swoosh~

    I disappeared from the spot and appeared outside right in front of the wolf monster.

    The wolf monster standing at the front raises its ws to attack.

    "Repulsive Force" I cast the magic spell.

    The repelling force released from the body immediately hits the monster in front¡­

    Boom~

    The impact causes the wolf monster to stagger backward. Dust rose from the ground. The remaining repelling force swept away the surroundings.

    The pebble size rocks, boulders, and weeds everything swept away under the force.

    Using this opportunity, I started approaching the copsed monsters at a fast speed. The monster standing at the back was rmed by the disturbance.

    But before it could spot me. I arrived in front of the copsed monster and brought my sword forward to strike.

    The monster spotted my presence. It wants to bite me with the remaining strength. But it was toote. My grade-6 artifact already arrived before its head.

    Puch~

    The de prated deep inside in between the eyebrows of the monster. The monster''s brain burst into pieces. The next moment, the monster''s eye dimmed after finally losing its breath.

    The dust was almost cleared. I retract the sword and charge against the next monsterying down on the ground.

    Grrrowl~

    Both the monsters at the front and back noticed my presence.

    "Repulsive Force" I cast the magic spell continuously.

    One after another repelling force is released from the body. I can feel the mana dropping at a fast speed.

    The repulsive force hits the nearby monsters including the monstersying down the ground. The repulsive force was so powerful that monsters couldn''t get any closer.

    Especially the 2 monstersying down on the ground who took the brunt of the attack. The repulsive magic starts to damage their already weakened body.

    By that time, I had already arrived in front of the 2nd monster.

    Puch~

    I inserted the sword de again in its head to end the monster''s life. The process went smoothly.

    When I turned to face thest remaining monsterying down on the ground. My expression bes dignified.

    Because the other 2 wolf monsters already arrived closer to the injured one. But fortunately, the monsters are within my spell-casting range.

    "Gravity Field" I cast the magic spell.

    A powerful gravitational force appears on the ground. The pressure instantly applied to the 3 monsters. Especially the monstersying down on the ground, who weren''t able to withstand the pressure.

 Chapter 529 Part 29: Battle Tower Trial (Core House)

    ?

    Its weak body began to break. Blood is beeping from its orifices. The other 2 monsters are not doing well either. They have suffered injuries from the previous attack.

    Suddenly, I got a bad premonition. There are 5 other monsters on this floor. Thismotion will attract them to the room. I have to kill these monsters soon. Otherwise, my efforts would be wasted.

    Then I started to pour more mana into the magic spell. As time passes, the power of the gravitational force increases. The monsterying down on the ground is bleeding heavily.

    The powerful force is breaking its body.

    A few minutester,

    Tud~

    The injured monster wasn''t able to hold on and finally dropped dead on the ground. At the same time, the other 2 monsters were forced to use their double-strength skill.

    Otherwise, they would die under the gravitational force.

    A couple of secondster,

    I felt the magic spell breaking slowly. The 2 monsters wanted to break free.

    Swoosh~

    I disappeared from the spot and appeared in the Gregor Mansion. I think I have consumed more than half of my mana to deal with these monsters.

    In the end, I managed to kill only 3 monsters.

    Sigh~

    A sigh escaped from my mouth. And I also had this feeling that if I waste any more time. The other monsters would arrive on the spot.

    After pushing down these thoughts, I decided to look at the status panel.

    "Show the status panel," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (94%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 320]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500]

    [Speed ¨C500(-43)]

    [Stamina ¨C500(-46)]

    [Vitality ¨C 500]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(45%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared in my eyes. Looking at the mana consumption. I furrowed my eyebrows. With the remaining mana, it''s difficult to fight against the other 5 monsters.

    Then I entered the control room to see the changes outside. Through the mirror, I saw the monsters searching for my whereabouts.

    But their skills are yet to be inactive. Then I saw the 2 monsters split in different directions and walked away from each other.

    A quick gleam shes in my eyes. This was not within my calction. After their disappearance, I appeared back outside and started following one of the monsters.

    The monster is using double-strength skills. If I got any closer, it would easily sense my presence.

    Several minutester,

    I followed the monster to another rubble site. The monster entered the broken structure and finally copsed onto the ground.

    I signed inwardly. Then I started approaching the monster. When the monster found me. It tries to flee with the remaining strength.

    "Gravity st" I cast the magic spell targeting the body. A wisp of gravity magic released from the finger and shot at the target.

    The magic attack reaches the target in a blink of an eye.

    Boom~

    When the magic poweres in contact with the target body. The magic power explodes right after causing terrible damage to the monster''s body.

    The monster''s body was already weakened due to the inactive skill. When the gravity magic hits the body, it easily tore through the skin and caused damage to the internal organs.

    Tud~

    The monster again dropped to the ground. This time, it''s impossible for the monster to escape from my grasp.

    I slowly walked to the monster. Then I spotted a hint of fear in the monster''s eyes. The monster finally gave up on resisting.

    I brought the sword forward and struck its head.

    Puch~

    The de prated the monster''s head and hereby ended its life. The monster''s lifeless body dropped to the ground.

    After collecting the crystal gem, I started walking away from the ce. The monster''s body parts are useful to me.

    But I want to kill the other monster as soon as possible. If I end up meeting 5 other monsters, then it would make me waste a few more hours.

    Time passed,

    After half an hour of walking, I ran into another broken site. I didn''t see any monsters. But my heart wants me to investigate this ce.

    Then I started walking forward. But my movements were slower. When I entered the site, A sense of crisis hit me.

    Swoosh~

    I disappeared from the spot and appeared in the Gregor Mansion. Then I hurried to the control room to see.

    In the mirror, I saw 5 monsters appearing in the scene. To think I have run into other monsters instead of the injured one. Where the injured monster has gone.

    It''s not the time to absorb the recovery potion. When the five monsters walked away from the spot.

    Swoosh~

    I appeared outside and started walking in the opposite direction. Soon, I walked away from the site.

    A few minutester,

    Finally, I saw the injured monster. It''s resting behind the huge boulder. Seeing that, I started approaching the monster. This ce is not far away from the site.

    Before themotion breaks out, I have to kill the monster.

    On the other hand, the 5 wolf monsters are already starting to walk out of the site. They are walking in the same direction as the enemy.

 Chapter 530 Part 1: Carolinas Magic Evolution

    ?

    Outside,

    Tony But has been waiting for a few hours.But still, there was no sign of Carolina te. Henry''s condition is worsening. If he tries to heal him, then Henry might regain consciousness.

    Then he would have to beat him up once again.

    "What is she doing?" A quick gleam shes in his eyes. He frowned. As far as he knows there was no other route to leave.

    She has no other choice but to leave via this route. Tony felt a sense of uneasiness. After pushing down these thoughts, he decided to wait for a few more minutes.

    Then he would enter the swamp area himself.

    Meanwhile,

    The glowing relic item lost its luster. It finally dimmed after giving away the unknown energy.

    Carlina retracts her vines but her magic is still evolving. Her magic spells are being improved and strengthened.

    Her vines are not weak anymore. She can cause gruesome injury to the 5ht order monster without having to use any of the spells.

    Time passed,

    Her magic evolution finished in one hour. Feeling the changes in her body. She couldn''t hold back her surprise.

    She starts to inspect her mana core. After confining that her mana core has be strengthened. She confirmed that the item was a rare relic.

    Swoosh~

    She stretches her palm. The next moment, thick green vines released from her palms. Compared to before, the vines are tougher now.

    "I''m starting now," A bright smile blossomed on her face. She can''t wait to test her new power.

    She raised her head to look at the nt formation. There are still 5th-order monsters alive, entangled with each other. Having no way to escape.

    This time none of the 5th-order monsters dared to attack the enemy. They are getting a sense of fear from her.

    Especially after the absorption of unknown energy. Her demeanor has changed. The nt monster could feel threatened by her.

    "Let''s see how you ''re going to attack me this time," Carolina said to herself.

    Swoosh~

    The next moment, she released her vines targeting the nt monster''s body.

    In a blink of an eye, the dark green vines pierced through the nt monsters'' bodies without any resistance.

    Even their vines and roots are posing no hindrance. When her vines hit the roots. They immediately broke into pieces.

    A few minutester,

    The pieces of the nt cage are seen on the ground. The broken nt body parts are sttered around the ground.

    Carolina has killed the 5 order monsters in a few minutes. Finally, the miasmic fog covering this ce starts to recede a little.

    Soon the whole water swamp will be covered by normal thick fog. There were no external items to influence the atmosphere here.

    Carolina saw the changes happening in her own eyes. After confirming that, there will be no trouble. She decided to leave.

    When she walks out of the core area. Her movements have be slower. She didn''t forget the presence of Henry Barlow.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    That guy had followed her to kill her. Now she is walking back. She doesn''t know whether that person is waiting for her.

    Carolina''s expression bes dignified. She is a newly turned level-5 wizard. She was no way near the veteran level-5 wizard.

    One of the reasons she was able to clear the difficulties here. Because of the support of the environment. Her nt magic gets a strong affinity here.

    But if she leaves this ce and walks outside. It''s impossible to tell the oue of a duel. A frown appeared on her face.

    She was not without a choice. She has life-saving items with her. Suddenly, she began to ess hermunication watch.

    Earlier, because of the dense fog. Themunication channel was blocked. As long as she gets the signal, she will request help.

    The next second, her eyes dimmer a little. Themunication signal was still blocked. She has to go outside to get the signal.

    She bit her lips in helplessness. She didn''t expect to be stuck in this situation.

    A couple of secondster,

    A hint of determination shes in her eyes. She might not win against Henry. But that doesn''t mean that she will lose her life.

    Carolina decides to request help at an appropriate time.

    Then she started walking towards the outskirts. After a few minutes, she walked out of the swamp. None of the monsters dared to block her way.

    So she has easily crossed the swamp. Hereafter there will be no threat. She can use her vines to crush every single monster that blocks her way.

    When she continued walking. The nearby monster fled sensing her presence. Those changes brought a surprise to Carolina.

    She knew nothing had changed except her awakened magic. The level remains the same. But still, she can see the difference.

    With this new evolved magic, she is more confident to face the trials in the Battle Tower.

    Several minutester,

    Carolina steps out of the forest area. She is a few steps away from thending area. Now she can request help.

    When she saw themunication watch. There were some changes. There are hindrances to the signal. A hint of relief shes in her eyes.

    Suddenly a sense of crisis hit her.

    Carolina releases her thick dark green vines which quickly envelop like a shield. Because of evolution, the vines are sturdier than before.

    Boom~

    Suddenly, a wolf w hands a blow to the cage. Carolina flew backward like a broken kite before crashing to the ground.

    "She is weaker than I thought," Tony But''s mouth curved into an arc. He has wasted so many hours waiting here.

    So he was naturally pissed off. After taking a nce at her, Tony turned towards Henry Barlow.

    He thinks that blow was enough to beat her half to death. When he saw hering out of the forest.

    Tony wanted to speak. But when he saw that she was attempting to contact him. He wasn''t able to withstand the anger.

    He naturally knows themunication signal was blocked inside the swamp water. That''s why he was confident in his ns.

    So right now he can''t let them contact others.

 Chapter 531 Part 2: Carolinas Magic Evolution

    ?

    Tony walked up to Henry. He notices that he is still unconscious.

    "It''s time to end you," Tony said to himself.

    Then he raises his fist to target the mana core.

    Boom~

    Tony punches the mana core of Henry Barlow. The punchnds a blow to the mana core.

    Argh~

    A muffled grunt escaped Henry''s mouth. Several cracks appeared on the mana core. The injury caused him to bleed from his mouth¡­

    Henry slowly regained consciousness. Feeling the damage of his mana core. Henry roared out in anger.

    He stared at Tony But''s face full of unwillingness.

    "Why?" He asked. He didn''t expect Tony But to be so cruel.

    Tony Burnertt smirked. It''s been so long since he has watched someone with desperate eyes.So much so that he almost forgot to watch over Carolina''s movements.

    On the other hand, Carolina felt pain all over her body. Thest few vines acted as a defense and saved her from the deadly blow.

    She saw the remaining vines have cracks. She needs an enormous amount of mana to recover. She has already caught the appearance of the attacker.

    "Tony But," A cold glint shes in her eyes.

    She didn''t expect another dangerous man toe here as well. Tony But is many times scarier than Henry Barlow.

    Even for Vincent, Tony is a tough opponent.

    Suddenly, he saw Tony is up to something. If she makes any movement, it will alert him. But she has to take some risks right now. Because the fight is unavoidable.

    Carolina carefully raises hermunication watch. She then immediately sends an emergency message to Gilbert Reese.Her fingers are fast.

    "You dare!"

    Tony saw she was contacting someone.

    Henry watches this happening. He couldn''t help but sneer.

    "Looks like your ending is not going to be different," Henry said.

    Hearing that Tony''s heart swelled up with anger. Without waiting to hear any more words, he raises his fist to punch again.

    Boom~

    The punchnds a blow to his heart. Which in turn bes mincemeat. Henry Barlow widened his eyes in disbelief. He didn''t expect to die in this manner till the end.

    Tony''s expression condensed. Since he dared to kill him. He had already thought of the consequences.

    Swoosh~

    The next second, he dashes toward Carolina te. He was careless. He thought she was unconscious. Now his n was spoiled because of her.

    In a blink of an eye, he appears in front of her. Then he mmed his fist against her. This time he mobilizes all his strength in his fist.

    Carolina who was already standing on the ground. Became ready to counterattack. She surrounded herself with vines in a nick of time.

    Boom~

    Tony''s wolf w tore through her vines andnded a blow to her body.

    Pfff~

    Blood spattered on the ground. Carolina flew backward and crashed into a nearby tree. Thending was hard.

    But without minding anything she decisively protected her mana core area with vines.

    Then she takes out an artifact from her storage bracelet.

    "Uh?" A surprise glint shes in Tony''s eyes. As far as he knows her awakened magic was not that great. She was better than average wizards.

    But to take a twice hit from the bloodline wizard and remain unscathed is something else. The Sub-Taboo Wizards are bizarre.

    Their magic can''t be rated by normal standards. Then he saw she was taking out artifacts. A ruthless glint shes in his eyes.

    Swoosh~

    He disappeared from the spot and started to approach the target at a fast speed. But he was one stepter.

    Carolin activates the protective disk. Which forms the invisible barrier around her in time.

    Tony''s expression changes drastically.He recognized the artifact. It''s a protective disk. Even for the descendants of the noble family. It''s hard toe up with such an artifact.

    A quick gleam shes in his eyes. He is unwilling to let it go. The next second, he furiously started mming the invisible barrier.

    Boom~

    One after another thundering booms sounded in the area. Tony''s magic spells are ineffective against the protective barrier.

    "No, I have to hurry before the reinforcement arrives," Tony said to himself.

    He didn''t expect this girl to be clever. Was she prepared beforeing? A doubt appeared in his heart.

    Now he has cleared all the tracks. She can''t know beforehand. Even Henry Barlow was clueless. So nothing wrong with the process.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Except he had underestimated the abilities of Carolina te.

    At this time, Carolina te watches everything with cold eyes. She has the utmost trust in the artifact because it was given by Gilbert Reese.

    ...

    From MC''s perspective:

    Floor: 50

    Pfff~

    The monster coughed up blood under the gravitational pressure. The monster can''t escape from my hands.

    Then I appeared before the monster and raised the sword to slice.

    Tud~

    The head of the monster rolled over the ground. After collecting the crystal gem, I appeared inside the Gregor Mansion.

    Mana was not enough to kill the monster hiding in the site. So I sat down cross-legged in the hall and started to refine the recovery potion.

    14 minutester,

    "Show the status panel," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (94%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 500]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500]

    [Speed ¨C500]

    [Stamina ¨C500]

    [Vitality ¨C 500]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(46%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

 Chapter 532 Part 1: Life Under Threat

    ?

    Boom~

    One after another the terrible sound continues to reverberate throughout the area. But no matter what the invisible barrier remained unscathed.

    A ruthless glint shes in Tony''s eyes.

    Looking at Carolina who is sitting down safe and sound. Tony''s heart swells up in anger. He can''t afford to waste any more time.

    The next second, he uses the bloodline power in his body. As the bloodline power began to activate. The body transformation takes ce.

    His height increases with bulging muscles all over his body. His teeth have be sharper and longer.

    When the transformation is over. He appears to be half man and half wolf. This is the ultimate ability of the bloodline power.

    "Red Wolf Bloodline," Carolina muttered to herself. She has watched theplete transformation take over.

    Most bloodline wizards won''t use their bloodline power unless it''s a dire situation. To think that Tony But is doing this transformation.

    She couldn''t help but take such a cold breath of air.

    "Mad man, aplete madman," A hint of fear appeared in Carolina''s eyes. She doesn''t know why this is happening.

    There is a certain drawback to the transformation. They can''t maintain the transformation for too long. It depends on the purity of the bloodline.

    Tony But''s eyes are now red. He can feel the surge of energy in his body. It''s unlike anything. The next second, his attention shifted back to the invisible barrier.

    Tony But raises his wolf hand to m the barrier. This time his fist contains enormous power. The bloodline strength of the ancient red wolf.

    Boom~

    A deafening sound reverberated throughout the area.

    The invisible barrier shook for a moment. The impact force caused some vibration. Seeing that Tony But continues to punch the barrier.

    Boom~

    The impact force caused the dust to rise from the ground. Carolina watches the development with a panic-stricken face.

    She was finally scared for her life. Carolina once again hurried to send the text messages. Most of her messages are directed to Gilbert Reese.

    Meanwhile,

    Someone in the Elder House received the message. He is none other than Gilbert Reese. He was supposed to go out on a mission. But because of Vincent''s ongoing trial.

    He postponed the schedules. When he first saw the message. His expression changes drastically.

    [Save me...Swamp forest....]

    Seeing that Carolin has requested help. Gilbert immediately rushed out of his ce.

    A couple of secondster,

    He left the academy space and started moving toward the location. He is moving in mid-air using his flight ability.

    As a level-7 wizard his speed even surpassed the magic aircraft. If he maintains the speed, he would reach the area in a few minutes.

    While moving, he asked the mission hall for the details. There are many swamp areas in the country. So he thinks Carolina has gone for the mission.

    So what kind of trouble has she encountered? A bad premonition appeared in his heart. After a couple of seconds, he received the message from the mission hall.

    Carolina has received the monster''s clearing mission at the mutated swamp located close to the capital.

    After reading that he sighed inwardly. For a second, he thought the mission was somewhere else.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Meanwhile,

    Crack~

    After continuous fierce mming on the invisible barrier. A small crack starter appears on the barrier.

    The protective artifact wasn''t able to withstand the brute force. Some bloodline ability grants the power of transformation with strength.

    Tony But''s brute strength has surpassed the level-5 limits. Yet he is stepping away from the level-6 stage because of ack of rule understanding.

    Carolina te was terrified. She thought that barrier was enough to withstand the attacks of the level-5 wizard.

    But Tony''s bloodline strength broke her view. If this goes on the barrier will breakpletely.

    Swoosh~

    Carolina releases her vines to cover herself. The thick vines wrapped her body like a cocoon. She didn''t hesitate to utilize her vines to the maximum.

    Tony But saw the changes inside. A sly smile appeared on his face. Looking at the desperate expression of the victim once again. He feels intoxicated.

    But it''s not enough. Henry''s cold corpse is already waiting for her. If he dys anymore the reinforcement may arrive.

    Crack~

    After a few continuous punches, the cracks appeared all over the invisible barrier.

    In a blink of an eye, the cracks connected. Then the invisible barrier blew into pieces.

    Carolina''s vine cocoon waspletely exposed.

    Tony But deactivates his bloodline ability. The next second, he transforms back to his usual self.

    Seeing that Carolina has lost her final trump card. An evil grin appeared on his face.

    Looking at the vine cocoon, he sneered inside.

    "Nice try, but it won''t work against me," Tony said in a cold tone.

    Then he walked up to her and then started attacking the vines'' cocoon. His hands transformed. Using the sharp w, he started tearing up the vine cocoon.

    The thick dark vines are suffering under the sharp ws. If it was earlier, the vines would tear apart in one single attack.

    But right now her vines were different. It can withstand the attack of powerful level-5 wizards. She was not sure how long this couldst.

    Worry crept down her face. Carolina is holding thest straw.

    Boom~

    Slowly, the 1styer of the cocoon was blown into pieces. Tony continues to tear up the part of the remaining vine as well.

    As seconds passed, Tony became even more ferocious. He can''t wait to end her life before getting out of the face.

    When the final vine defense was broken. Carolina flew backward like a broken kite and mmed to the ground.

    Pfff~

    She coughed up blood. "That hit was hard," muttering, as she tries to stand up. At this moment, she forgot about the reinforcement.

    She has consumed mana potions. Right now, she is running out of mana. It''s important to form another vine cocoon again.

    Tony But revealed a cold smile on his face. Looking at the bleeding face of Carolina. A hint of satisfaction appeared on his face.

 Chapter 533 Part 2: Life Under Threat

    ?

    Then once again he appeared before her to end her life finally. Carolina got nowhere to run. She has lost strength in her legs. She wasn''t able to run.

    Seeing Tony walking towards her. Her expression bes pale with fright. She mustered up her courage to block the attack with her bare hands.

    As she raises her hand to block the attack.

    Argh~

    A muffled grunt left her mouth. Her hands are swollen. She retreated a few steps backward from the impact. She can''t hold on anymore.

    Seeing that Tony sneered again. Her hopeless act gives him joy. Even though he knows she is stalling time for her help.

    Tony didn''t care. He is already close to ending her life. The next second, he looks at her mana core area and decides to smash it as well.

    Swoosh~

    In a blink of an eye, Tony appeared before her. He raises his fist to punch at her mana core.

    A look of unwillingness appeared in Carolina''s eyes. At the same time, Vincent''s words rang in her ears. He had warned her before.

    But she neglected those possibilities. Because of that, she is going to die now.

    When Tony''s fist reaches one step away from her mana core.

    Suddenly,

    The air freezes all of a sudden. Both of their presence werepletely locked down. Either he can lift a finger or she can move a body.

    Tony''s heart is shocked to the core. No need to doubt. He knows the reinforcement from the academy has arrived.

    Carolina has breathed a sigh of relief. At thisst moment, help has arrived. But both of them weren''t able to see the person.

    As their bodies werepletely locked under the pressure.

    "Who killed our weapon hall''s wizard?" A cold female voice sounded all of a sudden.

    Hearing that both of them were startled. Especially, Carolina has requested Gilbert Reese for help. But instead, Weapon Hall''s person hase.

    Tony''s eyes flickered. He feels a sense of threat from this person. It''s only possible if the person is stronger than him. He quickly came up with a n. Fortunately,he can open his mouth to answer.

    "Elderly, she killed my friend," Tony But said.

    Hearing that Carolina felt someone poured cold water over her head. She is really scared right now. She never thought Tony would be this cunning.

    In mid-air, a female wizard wearing a true house wizard coat is looking at both of them coldly.

    When she heard Tony''s words. Her eyes turned cold. She came here because Henry''smp soul went out. But she didn''t expect someone to murder her fellow students.

    Looking at the emblem on their chest, she recognized their Wizard hall. But she was not in ahurry to make the judgments. Because she is observing that Carolina''s condition is not well.

    Only Tony But remains unscathed. She finds something fishy here.

    "Tell me, what happened?" She asked.

    Carolina opened her mouth toment, "No he is lying. He is trying to kill me to bury the truth."

    Tony shook his head before saying, "Elder, don''t trust her. I came here to help Brother Henry. But this woman already killed him before my arrival."

    "Liar" "Liar"

    Carolina said it out aloud.

    The Weapon Hall''s woman furrowed her eyebrows. One of them is at fault here. She doesn''t know who is telling the truth.

    ....

    From MC''s perspective:<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    After checking the status panel, I appeared outside.

    When I decided to move towards the rubble site. Something unexpected happens. I saw the 5 wolf monsters appearing in front of me.

    During my absence, they must have followed me here.

    Swoosh~

    One after another, the wolf monsters charged toward me. None of them stayed on the spot. Seeing that my eyes flickered.

    When the monsters entered my spell-casting range. I cast the magic spell.

    "Repulsive Force"

    A repelling force is released from the body and hits the iing monsters.

    Boom~

    The powerful repelling magic manages to disturb their movements. Because of that, monsters were unable to stabilize their movements and fell to the ground.

    This all happened within seconds.

    Before I could ess the situation. One of the monsters made a move against me. It got so close to me so much that its deadly ws were a few inches away from my face.

    "Gravity st," I cast the magic spell again.

    The powerful magic hits the face of the monster. The next second, the explosion urs causing the previous injury to the monster''s head.

    By that time, the other monsters were already standing on the ground.

    "Gravity Field," Seeing that, I cast the gravity field magic. The powerful gravitational force appears within the field.

    The 5 wolf monsters took the brunt of the attack. The pressure makes them unable to move.

    Howl~

    One after another, the monsters start howling. Their movements are hindered. As time passes, the pressure starts to mount. The monsters found it unbearable.

    Some tried to approach me. But the gravity field was so strong that they couldn''t move their body an inch.

    Slowly, I started to expect their monster to use the double-strength skill. As the second passes, finally the monster starts to use the double-strength skill.

    Their bodies start to expand in size.Except for 2 monsters, the other three monsters are using the double strength skill.

    Finally, I wasn''t able to control the gravity field.

    Swoosh~

    I disappeared from the spot and appeared in the Gregor Mansion. As usual, I started to wait for their skill to be inactive.

    A few minutester,

    A strange scene caught my eye. The monsters didn''t move away from their spot. The 5 monsters are staying in one ce.

    10 minutester,

    The 3 monsters copsed on the ground after losing half of their strength.

    Swoosh~

    I appeared outside before the monster. Seeing that monsters became enraged. The remaining 2 wolf monsters started charging toward me.

    "Gravity Field," I cast the magic spell.

    The gravitational force appeared again. The 2 monsters were caught off guard again inside the field. They weren''t able to move their body.

 Chapter 534 Part 1: Timely Rescue

    ?

    The female wizard from the weapon hall made up her mind to interrogate them both.

    "You twoe with me," She said.

    Hearing that Tony But sighed inwardly. Even though Weapon Hall''s member died, they dare not use him in front of everyone.

    If they do, it would be tantamount to offending the bloodline hall.

    Not only him, Carolina saw through everything.She knows if she is held by the weapon hall, then she won''t get any justice.

    Considering the bloodline hall''s influence over other halls. No matter what she says she won''t get any justice.

    "Let''s go," the woman said in a cold tone.

    "No, I''m noting. He is a murderer. You should ask him the questions," Carolina said aloud.

    Tony But didn''t let go of this opportunity,he added, "Elder, see. This girl had something to hide. You should take her first. I''m from the bloodline hall. I''ll ask my elders to seek justice in this matter."

    Carolina''s heart is boiling in anger. How can someone tantly lie? Tony But is convincing. If not careful, anyone can be fooled.

    At the same time, someone else arrives on the spot. He is none other than Gilbert Reese. Instead of arriving before Carolina, he hid himself to listen to their conversation.

    On the other hand, the female wizard''s eyes turned cold. She found Tony But to be cooperative. But the girl on the other hand doesn''t listen to her words.

    For a second she thought that girl was the culprit.

    "You, if you don''te with me, then I''ll take you by force," the female wizard said in a cold tone.

    Carolina''s expression turned pale with fright. Her worst premonition turned true.

    "Ha....Ha...Ha...," Tony Butughed out loud in his heart.

    His n seeded. She can''t escape now.

    Seeing that the girl was still unwilling. The female wizard decides to make a move.

    But before she could do that. An arrogant voice reached everyone''s ears.

    "Well, I want to see. How are you going to do that?" Gilbert Reese appeared before everyone.

    Seeing that Carolina sat down on the ground in relief. Help has arrived.

    The female wizard''s body trembled in fright. She is just a level-6 wizard. But that person before her is a level-7 wizard.

    The Elder House powerhouse from the academy. She finds out she wasn''t able to move her body an inch.

    Tony But was petrified. He knew Carolina had requested help. But to think, the person from the Elder House has responded to the call.

    His back was drenched in sweat. Gilbert Reese won''t believe his words. What to do now? Tony made up his mind to call for help.

    In this situation, the only person who could help him was the female wizard. Last time, she gave him the forbidden potion to aplish the mission.

    She doesn''t want him to die here.

    The next second, he hurriedly began to ess themunication watch. But the next second, his body turned stiff.

    Tony''s expression froze. He waspletely locked out by another party.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    "Senior brother, you saved my life,'' Carolina said in a trembling voice. She had truly thought she was over.

    Gilbert Reese frowned. He thought she had encountered some kind of monsters or traps in this area. But who would have thought something else was going on?

    "Carolina, what happened?" He asked. From Tony But''s presence here. He can see it''s the bloodline Hall''s scheme.

    Hearing that, Carolina finally has a chance to speak up for herself. She began to exin.

    At the same, Tony''s forehead is dripping with a cold sweat. He knows there is a minimum possibility to survive at the hands of Gilbert Reese.

    The female wizard showedplex emotions. She started to regret her actions. She didn''t expect that girl to ask for help from the Elder level powerhouse.

    If she was the culprit, then why would she ask for help? Her gaze turned towards Tony But. Looking at his panic-stricken face she seems to realize something.

    She was not naive. She seems to realize something. There is an ongoing tension between the two halls.

    Everyone knows that bloodline hall detests the Sub-Taboo Hall. Nowadays there is a genius from the Sub-Taboo Hall making a ssh.

    After connecting all of these, why can''t this be part of their n? At the same time, she is listening to Carolina''s words as well.

    A few minutester,

    Carolina finished saying everything. Gilbert Reese''s heart turned cold. "What a good calction?" He stared at Tony But.

    Where does he get his courage from? He doesn''t think a level-5 wizard can have this courage. Without the backing of someone, it''s impossible to do so.

    "Alright, I understood everything," Gilbert said to Carolina.

    Then he turned to face Tony But and the female wizard.

    "Young man, your n is quite clever. But you forget one thing. Our academy has several artifacts to find out the truth."

    "Even for a high-level wizard, it''s impossible to deceive the artifacts. I''ll take you to the dean, he will surely find out the truth," Gilbert said.

    "It''s over," Tony''s eyes lost luster. He was aware of the powerful artifacts. As a person from the huge wizard n, artifacts are considered to be heirlooms.

    But he didn''t expect Gilbert Reese to n out like this. Anyway, he was already resigned to fate. It''s a pity that he wasn''t able to take the life of Vincent Carey.

    Gilbert Reese then looked at the female wizard.

    "You better take your person''s corpse back to the Hall. And one more thing, don''t let the bloodline Hall''s people ess the corpse."

    "They might do something to it," He added further.

    After saying that he locked both Carolina and Tony But, then starts taking them back to the academy in mid-air.

    Swoosh~

    They disappeared from the spot in a blink of an eye leaving the level-6 female wizard all alone.

    The female wizard then calmed down her emotions before moving toward Henry''s corpse.

    After arriving before the corpse, she saw several marks on the corpse. But none of them were the result of the nt magic.

 Chapter 535 Part 2: Timely Rescue

    ?

    She saw the girl using the vine magic before. These marks are not the marks of Vine magic. She finally finds something fishy. Suddenly, she recalled something.

    The words of Tony But turned out to be not true. Recalling the righteous words of his back then. She couldn''t help but clench her fist in anger.

    Meanwhile,

    Gilbert Reese is moving at a fast speed. He wants to meet the dean as soon as possible before words get out.

    The bloodline hall people will do something to hinder the interrogation.

    ...

    From MC''s perspective:

    Floor: 50

    Seeing the monster wasn''t able to move. I brought the sword forward to kill the other three monsters.

    Using the opportunity, I dash toward the monsters while controlling the spell.

    The wolf monster''s eyes turned bloodied red. They weren''t able to move an inch under this heavy gravitational force.

    In a blink of an eye, I appeared before the monster and made a vertical cut by swinging the sword.

    Puch~

    The de prated the skin smoothly. The next second, the head was cut off and the decapitated head rolled over the ground.

    Grrruull~

    The wolf monsters are growling in anger. If not for the controlling field, they would have pounced against me. Time is of the essence.

    Then I made a move against the other two monsters before the other two used the double strength skill.

    Punch~

    One after another, I decapitated the heads of the remaining 2 injured monsters. At the time, I felt the gravity field was unstable.

    The other 2 monsters are using the double strength skill. Seeing that I decisively canceled the spell and appeared in the Gregor Mansion.

    Right after, the 2 monsters break free from the spell. But it was already toote. The other monsters have already fallen.

    "Phew"

    "That was close," I muttered to myself. I don''t want to get attacked by the double-strength skill.

    Any slight miscalction on my part would lead to terrible consequences. The double-strength skill almost doubled their powers.

    Even power-type wizards would face difficulty encountering them. Then my attention turned toward the system.

    There will be a recovery potion avable after this trial. I don''t n on using it.

    The next second, I decided to look at the interface.

    "Show the status panel," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (94%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 420]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500]

    [Speed ¨C500]

    [Stamina ¨C500]

    [Vitality ¨C 500]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(46%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared before my eyes. Apart from the mana reduction everything else was fine. Now I came to realize the preciousness of control-type spells.

    If it was other gravity spells, it would take longer to kill them. And it could have been harder to make them use the double strength skill.

    To think I have almost cleared the floors relying on one single spell made me appreciate the creator of the spell.

    If I ept the inheritance of thete gravity ancestor, then there will be more precious spells.

    After pushing down these thoughts, I waited for the double-strength skill to run out.

    10 minutester,

    I appeared outside. Seeing the 2 copsed monsters on the ground, my mouth curves into an arc.

    Finally, I''m going to finish the trial for today. In a blink of an eye,

    Pfff~

    The de easily prated the skin and cleaved the neck of the monster in one go.

    Tud~

    The body of the monster dropped dead on the ground. Then I swung my sword against thest monster.

    A hint of fear appears in the monster''s eyes. But it was toote.

    Puch~

    The next second, the decapitated head rolled over the ground.

    [Floor 50: Cleared]

    [The next challenge will start tomorrow.]

    The announcement sounded. Right after, the green recovery potion appeared on the ground.

    I ced the recovery potion back in my storage bracelet before walking out of the battle tower.

    Outside,

    When I stepped out. I saw the ce was crowded with people as usual. The wizards are looking at me with awe. But I''m sure that bloodline wizards aren''t that happy.

    Then I turned toward the Leader Board to look at the changes.

    [Vincent Carey- 50th floor - Trial(Active)]

    After taking a look at the changes, I decided to leave. I saw that people who are blocking my way are clearing out the path.

    Several gazes fell on my back. Which are filled with envy, fear, surprise, and malic.

    But none of them dared to stop me. At this point. The difference in strength has be clear to some of the people.

    Even if they want to stop me, they can''t do it with their strength.

    A few minutester,

    I appeared back in my dorm room. But I wasn''t able to get rid of the doubts. What happened to hostile wizards? I thought they woulde up with a n to stop me.

    After pushing down these thoughts, I entered the bathroom to take a shower.

    Several minutester,

    I changed intofortable clothes. The Trial almost drained my mind. Now I''m going to take a good rest.

    Beep~

    All of a sudden mymunication watch lit up with notification.

 Chapter 536 Part 1: Deans Struggle

    ?

    Dean Tower:

    Gilbert Reese brought Caroina and Tony to the dean''s ce. The old man was startled by his sudden appearance.

    Before he could speak another person appeared. He is none other than Galvin Martin from the Elder House.

    He swiftly arrived at this ce right after hearing from Gilbert Reese.

    "You guys, what happened?" The old man asked. He couldn''t help but feel a headache whenever he saw Martin and Gilbert Reese.

    Gilbert looked at the elder Martin. Seeing that he is nodding at him. Gilbert Reese turned toward the dean to speak.

    "Dean, this wizard from the bloodline hall has murdered a Weapon Hall wizard. Not only that he has tried to pin the me on our Sub-Taboon Hall member."

    "This is Bloodline Hall''s nefarious scheme. Looks like they want to create an internal conflict between the halls," Gilbert Reese said.

    Galvin Martin nodded at the dean before saying, "Dean, you should use truth-revealing artifacts before bloodline maniacse here."

    The old man was surprised. Someone dared to act like this. The old man directly looked at Tony But.

    At this moment, he is not any feeble old man but the supreme wizard of the academy.

    Feeling the terrifying gaze, Tony felt darkness had enveloped his body.

    "Did you do it?" The old man asked.

    Hearing that Tony But unknowingly nodded his head.

    Galvin Martin and others are angry.

    Carolina felt that the shadow looming overhead was gone. Now she can breathe and rx.

    Gilbert Reese sighed inwardly. He just wanted the interrogation to be over before the bloodline hall''s group arrives.

    Unlike them, the dean felt troubled. If he takes action, then it would offend the bigwigs of the bloodline hall.

    He is not worried about the wizards below him. But he cares about the opinion of the powerhouse of the Bloodline Hall.

    Those people are stronger than him. He thought these people would stay quiet. But the bloodline hall is acting on their own disregarding his face.

    Seeing the troubled look on the dean''s face. Gilbert Reese felt bad. Is he taking time for them to arrive?

    Gilbert looked towards Elder Galvin for an answer. Elder Galvin on the other hand saw through Dean''s thoughts.

    "The old man is worried about his seat," Elder Galvin said in his heart. The dean had shown his concern before.

    The bloodline hall is too powerful. Even though they hadmitted a crime. The dean won''t pass judgment without their presence.

    Elder Galvin felt bitter in his heart. Someone tried to tarnish the reputation of the Sub-Taboo Hall. But still, the dean is showing hesitation.

    Gilbert Reese frowned. He thought that the dean would take action for sure. If the dean is so indecisive, then there was no point in bringing Tony here.

    A cold glint shes in Gilbert''s eyes. While Carolina was watching everything with a nk mind. She is afraid to move an inch.

    Because the ce was new to her. This is the first time she is seeing the face of the dean. On top of that, she got a chance to see the higher up of the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    The Older brother himself is a level-7 wizard. He addresses that person as an elder. Which means he is the person from the council house.

    The presence of big wigs awed her. She almost forgot about the killer standing beside her.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Unlike everyone, Tony finally sees hope. He has been listening to their conversation. The dean''s silence gave him hope.

    "I know the elders are not ordinary," His mood turns bright.

    Swoosh~

    The next moment, a few more silhouettes appeared outside of the tower. Their appearance rmed everyone.

    "They are here," The dean said. Then he allowed them to enter inside.

    Elder Galvin and Gilbert Reese stepped forward to shield Carolina te.

    More than 10 people entered inside. They are the bloodline wizards from the Elder House and Council.

    Seeing arge number of people, Gilbert Reese''s mouth twitches. This is one of the advantages of the Bloodline Hall. They got more people.

    For showing support they have randomly sent a few people here.

    Tony But felt a heavy weight lifted off his shoulder. Suddenly he spotted the ck-dressed women among the supporters.

    She was the same woman who gave him the forbidden potion. Right after recognizing her. A cold shiver went down his spine.

    Then he averted his gaze in fear of meeting her eyes.

    "Dean, what''s going on here?" A middle-aged man from the council asked.

    Hearing that Dean furrowed his eyebrows. He saw everyone looking at him. The Sub-Taboo Hall won''t back away. Because now they have clear evidence.

    The Bloodline people came inrge numbers. They would create a ruckus for sure.

    "What to do now?" He muttered to himself.

    "Use the truth-seeking artifact" A mind voice sounded all of a sudden.

    Hearing that Dean''s heart skipped a beat. He knew the powerhouse had noticed. But he doesn''t know which powerhouse is talking to him.

    Since the matter hase to do this. He will do his job now.

    Looking at the bloodline wizards he said, "Your hall member hasmitted a murder. Before announcing the punishment, I''m going to use the truth-seeking artifact."

    Gasp~

    Hearing that the bloodline hall team sucked a cold breath of air. Beforeing here, someone tipped off them by saying that Sub-Taboo Hall people capture one of their own.

    But they never thought that situation would be like this. Especially the eyes of the ck-dressed women turned cold. She didn''t expect Tony But to make a blunder before the big n.

    The truth-seeking artifact would expose everyone. She can''t let this happen. Then she looked at Tony But who lowered down his head.

    "Useless trash," She muttered to herself. She was following the order of someone else. She has nothing to do with the n.

    But the artifact might expose her.

    Suddenly, she stepped forward and said, "Dean, you can''t use the truth-seeking artifact. The Sub-Taboo Hall people are falsely using us."

    Her voice quickly attracted everyone''s attention. Elder Galvin and Gilbert Reese looked at each other.

 Chapter 537 Part 2: Deans Struggle

    ?

    They weren''t surprised by these words. Both of them knew the bloodline hall would do something to save their face.

    Swoosh~

    The next moment, a few more people appeared outside of the tower. They are a group of wizards from the weapon hall.

    Before the dean could speak, he suddenly felt their presence. He then allowed everyone to enter inside.

    Swoosh~

    The weapon hall wizards walked into the room. They stood between the Sub-Taboo Hall and the Bloodline Hall people.

    Among them, the blue-dressed female wizard was present as well.

    "Elder, we seek justice. Please punish the true culprit behind the scenes," A council elder spoke.

    Then he looked in the direction of Carolina te. Seeing that people from the weapon hall turned towards the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    The sudden change has surprised everyone. A hint of relief shed in the ck-dressed women''s eyes.

    The weapon hall people are quick-witted. They know whom to support at this moment. If they seek justice because of one student''s death. Then they and the bloodline hall would be hostile to each other.

    Which is not good for both the halls.

    Gilbert Reese saw through everything. Anger rose in his heart. They want to team up and me their member''s death on the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    The Weapon Hall elder looked at the dean and asked, "Dean, what are you waiting for? Punish that evil girl."

    The other weapon hall wizard echoed the same opinion.

    Carolina was scared once again. She wasn''t able to fathom. What''s happening here?

    Elder Galvin made up his mind to call for help. Only the powerhouse can resolve this issue.

    "Quiet," Dean said. But his voice made everyone turn quiet.

    "As I said before I''m going to use the artifact. The truth will be revealed once and for all," The dean.

    The faces of the weapon hall wizards turned ugly. They didn''t expect the dean to answer like this.

    The bloodline wizards are furious as well. The only people that can save them from embarrassment are the powerhouse.

    The council elders quickly called for help.

    Meanwhile, the dean asks the treasure hall people to bring the truth-seeking artifact.

    Seeing that Tony''s expression changes drastically. He thought he was going to escape. But the dean has blocked his way again.

    Why? This is happening to me. Tony Bunrett lost hope. It''s impossible to escape in front of the artifact.

    The ck-dressed woman was nervous. It has been a long time since she had felt this way. What will happen now? She then saw the council elders requesting help.

    "You!"

    "Postpone the interrogation to tomorrow."

    Another mind voice sounded all of a sudden.

    "This?" Dean widened his eyes in disbelief.

    This voice? He thinks that the powerhouse of the bloodline hall was informed of this issue. Gritting his teeth in anger, he said, "Come back tomorrow."

    "Now, I have some urgent issues to solve," The dean added further.

    The bloodline hall people smiled knowingly. Their powerhouse has taken action. Now the dean won''t be using the artifact.

    "This is too much," Gilbert Reese muttered to himself. The culprit is standing in front of everyone.

    But they want to use this opportunity to nder the Sub-Taboo hall.

    "Elder?'' Gilbert turned toward Elder Galvin. Elder Galvin was helpless as well. If the supreme powerhouse of the Sub-Taboo hall is not saying anything, which means the trouble is not easy to solve.

    "Let''s go back. We are just wasting time here, "Elder Galvin said.

    Gilbert Reese felt huge disappointment. He thought the dean was a good man. But now he has to reevaluate his opinion. If the dean is not ready to give simple justice, then what about the bigger issue?

    He thinks Vincent would face even more trouble.

    Right after, three of them left the dean tower. The bloodline hall and the weapon hall people left shortly after that.

    On the way, Gilbert turned to Carolina and said, "Don''t tell Vincent anything about this. His trial is still ongoing. It might affect his performance. Then you should also stay inside the academy for a while."

    Hearing that Carolina agreed. She showed no objection to this.

    Elder Galvin didn''t speak because of Carolina''s presence. But he and Gilbert made eye contact with each other.

    Gilbert understood that some things are confidential. It''s not better to talk in front of Carolina. The inter-politics are too much for her.

    ...<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    From MC''s perspective:

    The following day,

    Afterpleting the morning routine, I sat down for practice. Sitting down cross-legged, I started to run the gravity ark mental method.

    3 hourster,

    I opened my eyes. Feeling the increase in mana core formation. A hint of satisfaction shes in my eyes.

    Then I thought about the status panel.

    "Show the status panel," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (96%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500]

    [Speed ¨C500]

    [Stamina ¨C500]

    [Vitality ¨C 500]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(48%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared in front of me. Seeing the increase in mana core formation. I nodded my head. Then I saw my gravity physique has increased as well.

    After closing the status panel, I decided to take shower.

 Chapter 538 Part 30: Battle Tower Trial (Core House)

    ?

    Last night,

    After dropping Carolina in front of the dorm, Gilbert returned to meet Elder Galvin.

    A few minutester,

    Elder Galvin appears in front of Gilbert''s Mansion. Shortly after, Gilbert Reese arrived and both entered the mansion.

    Secondster,

    Sitting down on the sofa, both of them fell silent. The situation was dire and everything is going against themtely.

    Gilbert Resse saw that Elder Galvin was thinking about something. But he wasn''t able to calm down his anger.

    "Elder?" He called out.

    Elder Galvin''s thoughts returned to reality. Seeing that Gilbert is wanting to ask something. He asked, "What is it?"

    Hearing that Gilbert asked, "I wasn''t able to understand Dean. He has promised to help Vincent. But today he didn''t take a stand."

    "If he used the truth-seeking artifact, the faces of those people would have been torn into pieces," He added further.

    Sigh~

    A sigh escaped from Elder Galvin''s mouth. Unlike Gilbert. He understood the difficulty of the dean. The only people who could make him like that were the powerhouses.

    The bloodline powerhouses are greater in numbers. So to say, they can stand against the rest of the halls alone.

    If anything happens to the bloodline hall, it may damage the strength of the academy. These things he can only say to himself. But not to Gilbert.

    "Gilbert, just listen. It''s not easy to use them.The background of those 2 halls is strong. At least, the dean knows that our hall member was innocent in this issue."

    "This is the bnce he can make. At the same time, the weapon hall people also gave up pursuing this issue."

    "So I don''t think the dean will use the artifact tomorrow. If I''m right, he is going to give the same old speech tomorrow," Elder Galvin added.

    Hearing that Gilbert''s mouth twitches.

    "What about the brat?" Elder Galvin asked.

    They were keeping an eye on Vincent''s performance earlier. But because of Carolina''s issue. Both of them almost forgot about it.

    Gilbert Reese''s eyes gleamed with a twinkle. The only thing that can brighten everyone''s mood was Vincent''s performance.

    Gilbert essed the leaderboard rankings. He quickly saw Vincent''s rankings. Seeing that the 50th floor was cleared as well.

    "He made it," He said.

    "Good"

    "Good" Elder Galvin uttered twice. He was truly happy. At least in Vincent''s matter, no hall can interfere. Because the Trial is happening inside the Battle Tower.

    So there was no ce for their crooked methods and devious schemes.

    The Bloodline Hall,

    Tony But copsed on the ground and gasped for breath. The people from the Council House have left, leaving the matters in the hands of the ck-dressed women.

    There are factions in the Bloodline Hall. The faction of the ck-dressed women was strong. There was no point in offending here. Council house people are clever.

    They understood the matter was rted to the ck-dressed women. So they left without making a noise.

    When everyone was gone. The ck-dressed women once again checked the surroundings making sure there was no eavesdropping.

    After making sure everything was fine, she turned to Tony But.

    "Do you realize?"

    "What have you done?" She asked. Her voice was so cold sending deep chills to everyone''s spine.

    Tony But shuddered. His ending was fixed. But to gain a painless death, he has to answer her.

    "Forgive me," He answered in a trembling voice.

    The ck-dressed woman snorted. But she was not clear about the events.

    So she asked, "Tell me what happened from the beginning. And don''t lie to me. I will know."

    Tony''s body trembled in fright. He knew the ck-dressed woman was scary. There was no need to doubt her.

    Tony adjusted his body and started to exin things from the start.

    A few minutester,

    He finished saying everything and waited for her verdict. The ck-dressed women''s eyes flickered.

    Earlier, she thought Tony had killed the weapon hall wizard out of anger. But now she is confused about something.Why did the weapon hall wizard want to kill the Sub-Taboo Hall wizard?

    She asked, "Do you know?"

    "What is he doing there?"

    Tony''s eyes dimmed a little. Even he was surprised by Henry Barlow''s act. Someone must have instructed him.

    Then he thought of something, looking at her he replied, "Earlier, he challenged Vincent Carey to a duel. But because of the Trial, Vincent rejected him."

    "Maybe Henry thought of attacking people around him. So that Vincent can fight against him," Tony added further.

    The ck dressed women remained. She feels something fishy. When do wizard students have such courage?

    Tony is doing it. Because he is following the instructions. So does it mean the Weapon Hall is nning something else? Her eyes flickered.

    Anyway, she is going to inform her superior. Let them deal with it.

    "Wait for your punishment," After saying that she disappeared from the spot.

    Phew~

    Tony But heaved a sigh of relief. He can now live for a few days.

    ...

    From MC''s perspective:

    After getting ready, I opened the academy site to view the news. Soon the news feedes up. All the interesting things that have happenedtely are posted online.

    I started to scroll down the misceneous articles. Soon, I saw the articles about me. Yesterday''s 50th clearance has already be a hot topic.

    Then I started to go through the articles. Suddenly, I couldn''t help but furrow my eyebrows. The article writer was pessimistic.

    He doesn''t think that I can clear the remaining rounds. It''s understandable. Only those who had experienced the Trial know the difficulty of the floors.

    Unless you have special awakened magic orbat prowess. It''s difficult to survive the Trials.

    Then I started to scroll down the page. A strange headline caught my eye.

    [Henry Barlow''s silent preparation?]

    My eyes flickered. I had rejected his duel request. Even if hees back to ask again, my response would be the same.

    After spending a few more minutes online, I decided to leave.

    I left the room and walked out of the dorm building. While walking, I couldn''t help but think about food. Lately, I have been skipping meals.

 Chapter 539 Part 31: Battle Tower Trial (Core House)

    ?

    For high-level wizards, the consumption of food was not necessary. Especially the wizard physique goes under transformation as they break through high levels.

    For me, it even started earlier. The gravity physique makes my body stronger so much that I almost forgot about the meals.

    But still, I can''t forget the taste of the mana meat. A thoughtes to mind about visiting the cafeteria.

    I neglected the thoughts. I may want to enjoy a silent meal. But I don''t think people would be that friendly. Many of them are already keeping an eye on my activities.

    So I don''t want to attract unnecessary trouble this time. Finally, I made up my mind to finish the Trial first. I''ll have free time in 5 days.

    After pushing down these thoughts, I entered the castle building. On the way, I saw other wizards. Ignoring them, I walked to the phone booth.

    After entering inside, I selected the location. The phone booth starts to descend. Soon, the booth came to a halt. Then I walked out and turned my gaze toward the leaderboard ranking.

    I know from here onwards, it''s not easy to clear a trial. It won''t be a situation of walking sideways. My eyes flickered. Because of the Gregor Mansion, I can avoid the situation of failure.

    With the piles of recovery potions in my hands. I can turn the situation of the battle at any time.

    Then I shifted my gaze and started approaching the Battle Tower. As usual a group of wizards gathered in front of the Battle Tower.

    I couldn''t help but wonder why these people are wasting time here. They should focus on improving themselves.

    Suddenly, the image of Carolina tees to mind. "I hope she is staying inside the Academy," I said in my heart.

    After approaching the Battle Tower, I stepped inside and disappeared in front of everyone.

    Secondster,

    [Floor: 51]

    I appeared in a new environment. The sky was bright, thend was vast and open.

    Visually everything was fine. But I''m getting a sense of crisis. My intuition never goes wrong.

    [Ding! Warning]

    [Detected: Strange environment]

    The mechanical voice sounded in my mind.

    Right after, I confirmed my thoughts. The visual in front of me is not true. Is it an illusion or something else? Doubtes to my heart.

    [Ding! Warning]

    [Detected: Host under attack]

    When the mechanical voice sounded again. I decided to use the Gregor Mansion. But I was a stepte.

    Boom~

    I felt a hard hit in the chest. The next second, I flew backward like a broken kite and crashed to the ground.

    From beginning to end, I didn''t spot the attack. The thought of using the Gregor Mansiones to mind. But I shook my head in denial.

    Slowly, I tried to stand up. At the same time, I started checking my body. The magic cloak once again protected me.

    My bones aren''t broken. Standing up, I started to investigate the surroundings. Even if I use the Gregor mansion, the outside vision would be the same.

    To solve the current situation, I have to find the loophole as soon as possible.

    Time passed,

    For 10 minutes, I''m blindly walking into this area. There are no monsters here except the weeds on the ground.

    "What type of monster am I facing here?" A cold sweat dripped from my forehead.

    Since it''s on the 51st floor. Which means there is only one monster here. But I wasn''t able to guess what it was.

    A sudden realization struck my mind.

    "System probing?" I muttered to myself.

    Then I asked the system to probe. But the results stunned me.

    [No monster is detected near]

    After pondering, I thought I''m giving the inputs wrong. Then I told the system to probe the surroundings.

    [Weird Environment]

    The results once again made me speechless. Don''t tell me it has nothing to do with the monster''s skill. But the environment itself is weird.

    I feel enlightened. Lately, the environment itself is changing and making it difficult for the participants.

    [Ding! Warning]

    This time the warning came a bit slower.

    Boom~

    The next moment, I felt something hit me hard in the chest region. The impact was so powerful that it sent my body flying.

    Crash~

    Once again, I crashed to the ground. From the strength alone, I do not doubt that the monster is at least peak stage 5th order. Maybe it''s higher.

    This time I felt a strong vibration from the magic cloak. A troubled expression appeared on my face.

    Even the system failed to detect the monster faster.

    Swoosh~

    I disappeared from the spot and appeared in the Gregor mansion. The monster has weird skills coupled with the environment.

    It''s making me helpless. Then I shifted my attention to the status panel.

    "Show the status panel," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (96%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500(-40)]

    [Speed ¨C500(-38)]

    [Stamina ¨C500(-37)]

    [Vitality ¨C 500(-39)]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(48%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared. Looking at the slight reduction in attributes, I came to realize the remaining impact must have hurt the body.

    No wonder I felt slight changes earlier.

 Chapter 540 Part 32: Battle Tower Trial (Core House)

    ?

    Academy:

    Several big shadows gathered together.

    "Sir, that kid Galvin informed me something," A middle-aged voice sounded from the shadow.

    More than 5 powerhouses exchanged voices right after hearing that. The powerhouses are high authority people of the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    They are currently awake.

    "tck!"

    "What happened?"

    "Is there any new news?" One of them asked. Hearing that the middle-aged voice quickly told them the ins and outs of the issue.

    "The old hag of the bloodline hall and the smiling b@staed from the Taboo Hall won''t let anything happen to their student."

    "It''s a bit of a curse that weck numbers. But don''t worry they are not stupid to offend uspletely," A voice of the old man sounded from the shadows.

    Hearing that everyone quieted down all of a sudden.

    Even the middle-aged voice didn''t make any morements.

    "What about that kid?"

    "I heard he is doing well in the Trials," The old voice asked.

    The middle-aged voice once again sounded by saying, "Elder, Vincent Carey has the remaining 50 floors to clear. But...?"

    "Cleared 50 floors?"

    "That''s a good record" The shadows exchanged their views.

    But the old man caught the meaning behind the words.

    He said, "The other halls won''t directly act against the kid. As long as he reaches level-10, the hostile actions against him will be stopped."

    "The current struggles will help him temper his mind."

    "It''s just that few halls are against him, if he goes outside many hostile organizations are acting against him."

    "Some of them are our enemy. The ongoing struggle will help to ovee those future troubles," The old man said.

    His wise words made sense to everyone.

    "What about inheritance?" The middle-aged voice asked again.

    "If that kid clears the remaining floors, then no one can stop him from epting the inheritance. It''s already decided," The old man replied he didn''t want to exin further.

    The middle-aged voice stopped. The person in the voice has guessed something. Some people deliberately let it happen to intensify thepetition between the halls.

    ...

    Dean Tower,

    As per the dean''s instruction, people from the 3 wizard halls arrived early. Amongst them, Tony But was in a better mood than before.

    He won''t die today. The bloodline Hall values. If he gets punishment today, it''s tantamount to hitting the face of Bloodline Hall.

    So he is quite confident that nothing like that is going to happen. At this time, the ck-dressed women watch the expression of Tony But.

    A hint of disdain shes in her eyes.

    On the other hand, the Weapon Hal wizards are keeping quiet. The blue-dressed wizard had informed them about yesterday''s event.

    The elders of the Weapon Hall have checked Henry Barlow''s corpse. It''s confirmed that wound marks are not caused by Carolina te.

    If the dean uses the truth-seeking artifact, they will face embarrassment.

    Meanwhile,

    On the Sub-Taboo Hall side, only 2 people are standing together. Elder Galvin and Gilbert Reese.

    Beforeing here, they made up their mind about the results. The dean won''t be supporting them anyway. He will try to make peace in between the halls.

    As they had guessed, the old man appeared.

    "Cough"

    Looking at everyone, he coughed to attract everyone''s attention.

    Right after, people''s gaze turned towards him.

    The dean said, "Well, let me ask you something."his gaze fell on Tony But.

    Tony was surprised but he showed calmness and replied, "Yes, Dean."

    "Do you ept your crime or not?" The old man asked.

    Hearing that everyone''s gaze fell on Tony But.

    Tony But felt the gaze of the ck-dressed women.

    The next second, he answered, "Yes."

    Hearing that Dean''s eyes flickered. Finally, he doesn''t have to use the artifact.

    "Since you have epted your crime. There is no need to use the artifact. For killing a fellow student, you are going to be imprisoned in the dungeon for 10 years," The dean said.

    Gasp~

    The Weapon Hall wizards gasped in surprise. What kind of punishment is this? A sneer appeared on the Bloodline Hall wizards'' face

    They are aware of the punishment details beforeing here. Because the punishment was not decided by the dean. But the powerhouse of their bloodline hall.

    The ck-dressed woman sighed inwardly. To clear out this mess, everyone got scolded by the powerhouses.

    There seemed to be some kind of dealing between the Taboo Hall and the Bloodline Hall powerhouses.

    Nobody wants the dean to use the truth-seeking artifact. Because it might expose more secrets other than the Bloodline Hall.

    She dared not to think about the Taboo Hall''s involvement in this mess.

    Meanwhile,

    Gilbert Reese and Elder Galvin looked at each other. Both of their eyes showed disappointment. But they were not surprised by the dean''s words.

    "I thought he was going to expel that b@stard," Gilbert said in his heart.

    He knows this is not a punishment but a face-saving favor for the bloodline Hall.

    Seeing that there are no more voices against this. The dean ordered the guards to take Tony But to the dungeon.

    Tony seems dejected but he is smiling in his heart. Because he not only escaped from the severe punishment but from death as well.

    If things are normal, then he should have died in the arena by using the forbidden potion. But hereafter, there was no need to challenge Vincent Carey.

    He is going to spend time in a dungeon.

    The ck-dressed women''s eyes flickered. The higher-ups did this to save their faces. But that doesn''t mean that But n would be left off.

    A few minutester,

    Everyone left quietly. But what everyone doesn''t know is that everything was under the eyes of the powerhouse.

    The dean rxed his eyebrows. He knows that powerhouse yers are watching the moves. Since the issue hase to an end.

    There will be no more orders.

    ....

    From MC''s perspective:

    1 hourter,

    There are bruises all over my body. I have been constantly getting beaten by the unknown monster. But I was able to think of a n in the meantime.

 Chapter 541 Part 33: Battle Tower Trial (Core House)

    ?

    There must be loopholes in this environment. I decided to investigate every inch of thisnd.

    In front of me, the green opennd stretches for miles. But I know this was just a vision. But the reality might be different.

    [Ding! Warning]

    [Detected: Host under attack]

    Swoosh~

    When the mechanical sound started. I disappeared from the spot and appeared in the Gregor Mansion.

    After a few seconds, I appeared back outside. Seeing the cracks on the ground. A quick gleam shes in my eyes.

    "Repulsive Force" I cast the magic spell.

    The next second, a repelling force was released from my body. The magic force swept away the ground.

    Dust rose from the ground. A couple of secondster, I saw something strange happen. Instead of settling down, the dust was split into different directions.

    Seeing that, I quickly started following one of the directions. The dust and smoke were being sucked by something.

    But when I got closer. A sense of crisis hit me again.

    [Ding! Warning]

    [Detected: Host under attack]

    The mechanical voice sounded again. But instead of disappearing, I kept chasing. I want to see where the dust is being sucked into.

    Secondster,

    Boom~

    Something invisible hit me hard again. I flew backward like a broken kite and crashed onto the ground.

    "Fuck," A trace of blood appeared in my mouth.

    "Finally, there is a clue. I''m sure the dust is disappearing. It might be connected to the weird monster," I said to myself.

    Then I tried to stand up from the ground. I''m getting cornered here and there. After pushing down these thoughts. I remained motionless in the same spot.

    If I''m right the ce is not far away from here. Then I cast the magic spell again. Again the dust rose from the ground.

    Secondster,

    The dust is again attracted by something. It''s split into different directions. I started following a simr path.

    A couple of secondster,

    I saw the smoke being absorbed by the dark hole in the ground. A bad premonition hit my heart.

    Swoosh~

    Without the system to warn me, I disappeared from the spot and appeared in the Gregor Mansion.

    Then I entered the control room to see the outside view. As usual, thend was cracked. But my gaze fell on the dark hole.

    My gaze fixed on the hole. As the seconds passed by, the hole didn''t disappear. Why do I have this feeling that it might be connected to the monster?

    A crazy nes to mind.

    Swoosh~

    I disappeared from the spot and appeared outside. Before attacking, I decided to probe the area.

    "System, probe the target''s details," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The host voice is recognized]

    [Ding! Themand is executed]

    [Detected: Monster''s body part]

    Looking at the information on the screen. A hint of relief shes in my eyes. After getting beaten countless times, I finally caught the monster.

    But before going all out. I must recover to my peak state. I appeared in the Gregor Mansion.

    In the hall, I sat down cross-legged.

    "Show the status panel," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (96%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 430]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500(-110)]

    [Speed ¨C500(-127)]

    [Stamina ¨C500(-118)]

    [Vitality ¨C 500(-119)]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(48%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared in front of my eyes. The drop in attributes was well within my calction.

    Then I took the recovery potion from the storage bracelet and consumed it in one go.

    When the energy entered my body. I started to circte the energy inside my body. As time passes, the energies are slowly being absorbed by every part of my body.

    A small amount of energy went to mana core space.

    15 minutester,

    I recovered my peak strength. To confirm, I summoned the status panel again.

    "Show the status panel," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (97%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500]

    [Speed ¨C500]

    [Stamina ¨C500]

    [Vitality ¨C 500]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(48%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    Looking at the status panel, I nodded my head in satisfaction. I can now bombard the hole with the magic spells. I''m sure something will happen. Either the weird environment will change or the monster will appear.

 Chapter 542 Part 34: Battle Tower Trial (Core House)

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    After recovering my strength, I appeared outside. Without wasting time, I appeared before the ck hole and pointed my fingers at the ground hole to cast the magic spell.

    "Gravity st," I cast the magic spell.

    In the next second, a wisp of gravity magic is released from the finger and reaches the target in a blink of an eye.

    Boom~

    The gravity magic explodes right aftering into contact with the hole.

    Rumble~

    The next second, the ground beneath me starts to shake. I saw the wholend shaking in front of me as some earthquake had urred.

    Swoosh~

    Before something unknown happens, once again I appeared in the Gregor mansion. When I entered the control room to see the changes.

    A hint of disbelief shes in my eyes.

    Finally, I spotted the appearance of the monster.

    A ck-colored monster with tentacles is growing in size. Because of its movement, the grounds are shaking underneath it.

    It''s a giant head with multiple tentacles. I don''t know where the eyes and mouth are located. What''s more shocking is that the monster was hiding in the back hole earlier.

    No wonder I got the probe result as the monster parts. This weird monster is living underneath thend.

    Come to think of it, the invisible attack seems to be an attack from the tentacles. So the monster has an invisible ability apart from managing its size.

    Within a few minutes,I connected the dots. As expected, monsters are getting weirder and harder to kill.

    Apart from the 2 skills, I don''t know what other skills the monster has. A quick gleam shes in my eyes.

    Seeing that monster stopped expanding its size. I decided to try out a few magic spells.

    Swoosh~

    I appeared back outside. In front of me, an almost 20 ft tall giant monster is wiggling. Looking closer, I received an eerie feeling from it.

    Rumble~

    The monster shot one of the tentacles at me. This time the monster and attack are visible. Seeing that my mouth curved into an arc.

    Now I have a chance to turn around this situation.

    When the tentacles got closer to me. A sense of crisis hit me again. This familiar feeling confirms that I was attacked by the tentacles previously.

    "Repulsive Force," I cast the magic spell.

    A powerful repelling force is released from the body. The magic power hits the iing tentacle.

    Boom~

    Right after, a terrible sound resonated in the area. The ck tentacle of the monster broke apart. The remaining force swept away the surroundings.

    Screech~

    The monster lets out an eerie sound. Hearing that I felt goosebumps all over my body.

    "System, probe the monster in front of me," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''s voice is recognized]

    [Status Panel]

    [Name: A soul-sucking monster]

    [Level: 6th-Order- Early]

    [Strength: 520(-4)]

    [Vitality: 521(-5)]

    [Speed: 518(-5)]

    [Stamina: 519(-6)]

    [Skill: Invisible hands, Body Expansion, Soul eater, Strangtion, Soul Pain]

    A row of information appeared before my eyes. After reading it, my expression turned solemn.

    "6th order?" I had guessed it before but seeing it happen makes me serious.

    It''s not like I''m helpless against a 6th order monster. I had killed a level-6 wizard before. Now it''s going to be a matter of grinding.

    I''m familiar with 2 skills but the other 2 skills give me a headache. No matter what, it''s best to not let the tentacles get near my body.

    Screech~

    After another eerie sound, the monster shot multiple tentacles at me.

    Swoosh~

    In a blink of an eye, the tentacles got closer. Seeing that I cast the repulsive force spell again.

    The magic attack tore apart the tentacles. The broken parts spread around the ground. After that, the monsters retract the tentacles.

    I thought there would be some changes in the fallen part. But they remained in the ground as it is.

    The ck monster didn''t release the tentacle again. But it made a sound attack.

    Screech~

    When I''m paying attention to the broken parts. The eerie sound caught me off guard. Right after, I felt severe pain in my body.

    The pain was so severe that I almost felt numbness all over my body.

    Swoosh~

    I decisively disappeared from the spot and appeared inside the Gregor Mansion.

    "What was that?" I muttered to myself. The next second, I felt something cut off from my body.

    The next second, the pain was gone. When I looked at myself again. My entire body was drenched in sweat.

    "That was something. It must be some kind of attack," I said in my heart.

    I didn''t go to the control room. But I decided to take some rest here.

    10 minutester,

    I opened my eyes. Then I checked myself. Feeling better, I decided to check the status panel.

    "Show the status panel," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (97%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 620]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500(-80)]

    [Speed ¨C500(-70)]

    [Stamina ¨C500(-72)]

    [Vitality ¨C 500(-60)]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50(-22))]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50(-18))]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(48%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared before my eyes. The next second, my gaze fell on the soul attribute. My soul got injured. As a result of it,

    The soul attributes are reduced by almost half.

    A hint of apprehension appeared in my eyes.

    The monster is not easy. Sitting cross-legged, I decided to consume the recovery potion.

 Chapter 543 Part 35: Battle Tower Trial (Core House)

    ?

    15 minutester,

    I appeared back outside. But the monster was nowhere to see. Then my attention turned back to the ck hole.

    What kind of monster is it? I''m sure it''s not the product of nature. Soon, I reached the spot and saw the hole in the ground.

    The next second, I cast the magic spells targeting the hole.

    Boom~

    One after another magic spells hit the target. After a couple of seconds, the monster started to move.

    Swoosh~

    I appeared in the Gregor mansion and entered the control room to see the changes. The soul-sucking monster crawled out of the hole.

    The next second, it starts to expand in size. Watching the familiar situation, I decided to attack this time.

    Swoosh~

    I appeared back outside. Seeing the monster growing in size.

    "Gravity Field," I cast the magic spell again. But this time it was the control spell. The next second, the gravitational force appeared within the field.

    The gravitational power starts to weigh down on the growing monster.

    Screech~

    The monster''s body is struggling under the pressure. The body expansion stopped for a moment.

    Seeing that I continued to increase the gravitational power. As the second passes, the power of the gravitational force increases.

    The monster is struggling to get away. But I knew this was the best chance to weaken the monster. Under the struggle, the monster won''t be able to release the soul attack.

    10 minutester,

    The monster starts shrinking in size. Seeing that my eyes flickered. Finally, the monster gave up struggling against the powerful field.

    No 6th-order monster can withstand the power of multi-fold gravitational force. The monster has withstood it for more than 10 minutes.

    Which itself is amazingpared to other monsters.

    I want to continue for a few more minutes to see what happens. But my mana reserve was depleting at a faster rate.

    Then I decided to check the monster status.

    "System, probe the monster in front of me," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''s voice is recognized]

    [Status Panel]

    [Name: A soul-sucking monster]

    [Level: 6th-Order- Early]

    [Strength: 520(-224)]

    [Vitality: 521(-215)]

    [Speed: 518(-216)]

    [Stamina: 519(-218)]

    [Skill: Invisible hands, Body Expansion, Soul eater, Strangtion, Soul Pain]

    The status panel appeared. Looking at the reduction in the monster''s power. A hint of relief shes in my eyes.

    After closing the status panel, I continued to maintain the gravity field.

    Several minutester,

    The monster recovered back to a small size. At this time, the gravitational power is many times greater than I can imagine.

    "System, probe the monster in front of me," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''s voice is recognized]

    [Status Panel]

    [Name: A soul-sucking monster]

    [Level: 6th-Order- Early]

    [Strength: 520(-484)]

    [Vitality: 521(-475)]

    [Speed: 518(-479)]

    [Stamina: 519(-481)]

    [Skill: Invisible hands, Body Expansion, Soul eater, Strangtion, Soul Pain]

    Finally, the monster''s body starts to break a few secondster.

    In a blink of an eye, the monster crumbled into pieces.

    [Floor 51: Cleared]

    [The next challenge starts in 15 minutes]

    Right after the announcement sounded. With that, the environment changes. And I found myself back in the ck space.

    The dark green color recovery potion appeared again.

    Phew~

    I heaved a sigh of relief. It had taken me a long time toe up with a n. After pushing down these thoughts, I decided to consume the potion.

    But before that, I summoned the status panel.

    "Show the status panel," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (97%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 133]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500]

    [Speed ¨C500]

    [Stamina ¨C500]

    [Vitality ¨C 500]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(48%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared. Looking at the reduction in manpower. My eyes gleamed with a twinkle. To kill that monster, I had almost exhausted the mana reserve.

    Then sitting cross-legged on the ground. I drank the recovery potion. As the energy entered my body, I guided the energy ording to the mental method.

    The potion energies began to be absorbed by the body. Some of the energy began to enter the mana core space.

    A few minutester,

    I felt my mana recovered back to its peak state. Then I summoned the status panel again.

    "Show the status panel," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (98%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500]

    [Speed ¨C500]

    [Stamina ¨C500]

    [Vitality ¨C 500]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(48%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

 Chapter 544 Part 36: Battle Tower Trial (Core House)

    ?

    Taboo Hall:

    Mike Curtis was staying low-key, especially after hearing about the demise of Henry Barlow. The news was blocked. Not many people know about this news.

    But he was clear. He had instructed Henry to do something against people around Vincent Carey.

    Sitting on the sofa, he couldn''t help but furrow his eyebrows. His n was wless. But somehow Tony But from the bloodline hall intervened in his n.

    Not only nothing happened to Carolina te. But Henry Barlow got killed by Tony But instead.

    Mike''s mood was down. Tony also got away with that crime. The Bloodline Hall managed to save him in the end.

    For a while, he remained silent. All of this nning was done against Vincent. But he is happily clearing the trials right now.

    His master has asked him to do something to stop Vincent Carey from participating in the Trial. But both the Taboo Hall and the Bloodline Hall have failed to do so.

    "I muste up with a n," Mike said to himself. Vincent''s performance is sending rm bells. The higher-ups are already urging Vincent to stop.

    Since he had lost one of the pawns. He has to make use of someone else. Taboo Hall has good rtions with other halls. Though there is rivalry behind the scenes.

    None of the halls dare to tear off the face with the Taboo Hall.

    Suddenly, Mike was struck with the realization.

    "What about Vincent Carey''s parents?" Mike muttered. He has already collected information about Vincent.

    His parents are working for a giant medic organization. And their current whereabouts are unknown.

    What''s more surprising is that their whereabouts were concealed even before Vincent joined the academy.

    In curiosity, he began to ess themunication watch. The files of Vincent were stored in the watch.

    Soon he essed the page of Vincent Carey. He started by going through family information. Apart from parents, there is an elder brother of his named Brian Carey.

    Mike''s eyes gleamed with a twinkle. He can''t touch Vincent''s parents. But he can make use of his brother.

    Though Brian''s current whereabouts are unknown. But there are activities recorded 2 months back.

    Vincent''s brother has been going on and off the grid. If Brian appears back, then he can use his people to catch him.

    After gaining some rity, he ns to send a team to thest recorded location of Brian Carey. With that, he closed hismunication watch.

    Meanwhile,

    The Bloodline Hall people hatched their n as well. This time it was different. Since Tony But was taken to the dungeon. The n must be carried out by someone.

    The ck dressed women have to choose another candidate for their n. The bloodline higher-ups didn''t give up the n of using the forbidden potion.

    Once there is a suitable candidate selected. They can carry out their n.

    ...

    From MC''s perspective:

    Time passed,

    It took me more than half a day to clear the next 4 floors. The weird soul-sucking ck monster has a terrifying soul ability.

    Apart from that the monster is easily killed like any other monster.

    Late evening,

    [Floor: 56]

    When the break time was over. I found myself standing in a weird environment again. Then without wasting time, I started looking for the ground hole.

    After a few minutes, I stopped searching and decided to look in other directions. But just as I turned around to move.

    A sense of crisis hit me again.

    [Ding! Warning]

    [Detected: Host under attack]

    The mechanical voice sounded again. This time instead of disappearing. I cast the magic spell instantly.

    "Repulsive Force"

    A repelling force is released from the body. The powerful magic hits the iing tentacle attack.

    Boom~

    Right after, a terrible sound reverberated throughout the area.

    When the dust settled. I saw the smoke splitting in different directions. Seeing the familiar situation.

    I started following one of the areas. While chasing, I''m also keeping an eye on the surroundings. There are 6 soul-sucking monsters on this floor.

    I have to find them all as soon as possible. Soon I reached the area and saw the hole in the ground.

    Then I raised my hand and started casting magic spells.

    One after another, the gravity st spell attack hits the ck hole.

    Screech~

    Not long after, the monster hiding in the hole made a noise. The ck monster with tentacles starts to crawl out from the hole.

    Right after leaving the hole, the monster starts to expand in size.

    "Good opportunity," I muttered to myself.

    Using this opportunity, I decided to suppress the monster.

    "Gravity Field," I said.

    Right after, a powerful gravitational force applied within the field. The soul-sucking monster was caught off guard by the attack.

    The monster tried to move its tentacles but it wasn''t able to move after an inch. As time passes, the gravitational power also increases.

    Which made it further difficult for the monster.

    Seeing that monster was being suppressed. I continued to pour the mana.

    Time passed by,

    The soul-sucking monster stopped struggling 10 minutester. Seeing that a quick gleam shes in my eyes. I''m notpletely sure that the monster was weakened.

    To verify, I decided to probe the monster.

    "System, probe the monster in front of me," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''s voice is recognized]

    [Status Panel]

    [Name: A soul-sucking monster]

    [Level: 6th-Order- Early]

    [Strength: 526(-112)]

    [Vitality: 524(-116)]

    [Speed: 526(-115)]

    [Stamina: 528(-116)]

    [Skill: Invisible hands, Body Expansion, Soul eater, Strangtion, Soul Pain]

    The status panel appeared. Seeing the reduction in monster strength. I realized that the monster was notpletely weakened.

    On the other hand, the soul-sucking monster is withstanding the gravitational force. Not only the gravitational force making it harder to stabilize.

    The Power of gravity is slowly breaking the body. If this goes on the monster will die soon.

    10 minutester,

    The soul-sucking monster became even more weak. It retracts its tentacles and starts to shrink its body.

    [Ding! Warning]

    [Detected: Soul attack]

    When the mechanical voice sounded. I appeared in the Gregor Mansion.This time the system quickly spotted theing soul attack.

 Chapter 545 Part 37: Battle Tower Trial (Core House)

    ?

    When I entered the control room to see. I saw another monster appearing near the weakened soul-sucking monster.

    The injured soul-sucking monster is on the verge of copse. The increasing gravitational force has caused the monster more damage.

    Then I looked at the screen and noticed the screeching sound was over. It''s time for me to appear outside.

    Swoosh~

    Right after appearing in front of the monster. I cast the gravity field spell.

    The next moment, the gravitational force applied to both monsters. As they are in my spell-casting range.

    Both the monsters took the brunt of the attack. I turned toward the injured monster and decided to probe again.

    "System, probe the monster in front of me," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''s voice is recognized]

    [Status Panel]

    [Name: A soul-sucking monster]

    [Level: 6th-Order- Early]

    [Strength: 526(-422)]

    [Vitality: 524(-423)]

    [Speed: 526(-427)]

    [Stamina: 528(-432)]

    [Skill: Invisible hands, Body Expansion, Soul eater, Strangtion, Soul Pain]

    The status panel appeared. Seeing that the monster was close to death. A hint of relief shes in my eyes.

    It will be a matter of minutes before the monster dies. After closing the status panel, I continued to control the field.

    The gravity mana is decreasing at a rapid rate. Before the mana reserve hits rock bottom.

    I have to take down these 2 monsters.

    A few minutester,

    The injured soul-sucking monster copses on the ground. One of them is dead. Now there are 5 more monsters to kill.

    Then I shifted my attention back to the 2nd monster.

    Time passed,

    The 2nd monster was down a few minutester. With that my mana reserve bes empty.

    Swoosh~

    I appeared in the Gregor mansion and started checking my body. I managed to escape from the soul attack earlier.

    I don''t want to experience that again. Fortunately, both the monsters died under the gravity field.

    After appearing in the hall, I sat down cross-legged. Before consuming the potion. I summoned the status panel.

    "Show the status panel," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (98%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 23]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500]

    [Speed ¨C500]

    [Stamina ¨C500(-128)]

    [Vitality ¨C 500]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(48%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared in front of my eyes. I started going through the details. The depleted mana reserve was within my calction.

    Then I saw the reduction in stamina. A sudden realization struck my mind. Not every day, I use the gravity field spell for more than 15 minutes.

    To control the increasing power of the gravitational force is challenging to me as well.

    Now I realize that it made me consume my stamina. Otherwise, it''s difficult to control the gravity field spell against the 2 monsters.

    After pushing down these thoughts, I checked the other attributes of mine which are fine.

    Then I took out the recovery potion and drank it in one go. As the warm energy entered my body. I guided the energy ording to the mental method.

    When the energy fluid began to circte inside my body. It started to get absorbed by every part of my body. A small amount of recovery energy entered the mana core space.

    Time passed,

    I opened my eyes a few minutester. Feeling the surging energy inside my body. I nodded my head in satisfaction. This is a sign of recovery.

    Then I turned my attention back to the status panel.

    "Show the status panel," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (99%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500]

    [Speed ¨C500]

    [Stamina ¨C500]

    [Vitality ¨C 500]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(48%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared before my eyes. I saw the mana recover back to its peak state. The stamina is also fine.

    More surprisingly the core formation has increased by one point. It will be a matter of time before it touches the limit.

    After closing the status panel, I stood up from the ground. Then I entered the control room to see the changes.

    Through the mirror, I saw apart from the corpse of the 2 monsters there was no other monster in the vicinity.

    After confirming it, I appeared outside. Seeing that there was no monster nearby. A hint of relief shes in my eyes.

    I''m more scared of a soul attack. It''s extremely painful. I hope the monsters won''t appear all of a sudden.

 Chapter 546 Part 38: Battle Tower Trial (Core House)

    ?

    Outside,

    The wizard groups waiting outside are staring at the leaderboard rankings. Vincent''s name was getting higher in the ranks. Though the speed of floor clearance was not as fast as before.

    But still, his current performance is making everyone afraid. While others are watching, some of the groups are wondering about their Senior Students.

    The disappearance of Henry Barlow began to attract the attention of the Weapon Hall wizards. Their higher-ups have blocked the news.

    So the students were unaware of Henry Barlow''s demise.

    Time passed by,

    Vincent Carey''s name once again imed up thedder. This time Vincent is on the 60th floor. The mood of the people below is down.

    Some of them came here for fun. While others were sent down to keep an eye on Vincent''s performance.

    Nobody knows what''s happening. But people can sense a strange atmosphere prevailing among the bloodline wizards.

    ...

    From MC''s Perspective:

    [Floor 60: Cleared]

    [The next challenge would start tomorrow]

    The announcement sounded. Right after, I grabbed the recovery potion before stepping out of the Battle Tower.

    As usual, there are a lot of people present today. But why do I feel something has changed?

    "Hmmm," I furrowed my eyebrows before turning toward the leaderboard ranking. Finally, my name was higher. 60 floors ah? There are 40 more floors to go.

    A faint smile appeared on my face. No matter what kind of monster it is? As long as I find their loophole, I will manage to kill the monster.

    Then I shifted my gaze and decided to walk out of this ce.

    Not long after, the wizard groups vacated the spot. Some of them immediately posted the news on the academy''s social media site.

    Soon, I reached the dorm room. After entering inside, I went to take a shower.

    The following day,

    9 A.M

    I walked out of the dorm room. Don''t know why? I thought about visiting my Senior Sister first.But when I went to the Sub-Taboo Hall to see. She was not there.

    Seeing that I felt something is not right. Then I tried contacting her. But she is not picking up the call.

    After pondering, I decided toplete the trial first. When I entered the Battle Tower Area. The ce was crowded as well.

    Earlier, Senior Gilbert had warned me.That people woulde to find me for trouble. But nothing sort of happened.

    Even there is no sign of Tony But. I''m sure he is not the type of person who forgives.

    After pushing down these thoughts, I started walking to the Battle Tower. My appearance caught their attention.

    And the wizard students gave me a way to walk forward. Ignoring them, I reached the Battle Tower and stepped inside.

    [Floor: 61]

    I found myself standing on the newnd. I turned around to see the environment. It''s a hot desert. There was no sign of green patches here.

    There are dunes here. Seeing that my curiosity about the monster has increased.

    Grrall~

    Not long after, I heard the growling sound.

    Hearing that I abruptly stopped my movements. Then I turned around to find the source.

    Then I spotted a monster walking on the surface of the dunes. Seeing the appearance of the monster. I felt an unknown danger.

    This was the same case with the soul-sucking monster. Since the environment is real so the monster must be real it''s not a phantom.

    Seeing that monster is judging me. I decided to take this opportunity to probe the monster.

    "System, probe the monster in front of me," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''s voice is recognized]

    [Status Panel]

    [Name: Evil me Fox]

    [Level: 6th-Order- Mid]

    [Strength: 556]

    [Vitality: 553]

    [Speed: 554]

    [Stamina: 557]

    [Skill: Fire breath, Fast Speed, Deadly ws, Evil Gaze]

    The row of information appeared in front of my eyes. I immediately looked at the skill set that monster has.

    Apart from the "Evil Gaze" skill the rest of the skills are not that life-threatening. I don''t know whether the Evil Gaze skill is rted to a soul attack.

    By the time, I went through the details. The monster got closer to me. When the fox monster raises its w against me.

    "Repulsive Force" I cast the magic spell in response.

    The powerful repulsive force is released from the body. Right after, the magic spell hits the w of the monster. Causing the monster to stumble backward.

    The me fox is a 6th-order middle-stage monster. So it quickly manages to get back on its feet.

    The next moment, the Fox monster released the me breath targeting the enemy.

    A dense red me shot at me. The me is releasing zing heat. Anyonees into contact with such mes. He would turn into ashes.

    Seeing that my eyes flickered. Then I cast the repulsive magic spell in a hurry.

    Boom~

    The zing red-hot me was countered by the repulsive magic. The red me wasn''t able to pass the repulsive force.

    So the me broke into pieces in the air. The me pieces scattered on the ground like fireworks.

    Swoosh~

    The cunning fox uses its swift movement to attack the enemy. The speed was so fast that it reached the enemy within a second.

    I kept my eyes on the monster. But its sudden breaking out of the fast speed was not within my calction.

    The monster attacked me with its ws. Just before I wanted to disappear. The attack hits me.

    Boom~

    The power of the 6th-order mid-stage monster sent me backward like a broken kite. I crashed into the nearby dunes.

    Argh~

    A muffled grunt escaped from my mouth. Even though I''m wearing the magic cloak. I felt the impact.

    The monster has higher attributes than me. Combining with the monster''s skill set. It''s not easy to kill the monster by normal means. So in a confrontation, it''s difficult to win against the monster.

    After figuring it out, I tried to stand up. Right now, I can only make the monster sumb to the gravitational force.

    The fox monster saw the enemy was fine. A quick glint shes in a monster''s eyes. The next second the monster''s eyes turned pitch ck.

 Chapter 547 Part 39: Battle Tower Trial (Core House)

    ?

    It''s using one of the inherent skills.

    "Evil Gaze"

    The monster''s pupil attacked and shot at the target.

    On the other hand, I adjusted my posture and saw the monster standing a distance away from me.

    [Ding! Warning]

    [Detected: Host under attack]

    The mechanical voice sounded in my mind.

    Swoosh~

    Right after, I appeared inside the Gregor Mansion. But my expression was not right. I have beenrgely relying on the Gregor Mansion to escape during critical times.

    It makes me wonder, how does she clear it? Lara must have improved her strength beyond my imagination. I think it''s the perks of having Taboo Power.

    The output of the destruction might be higher.

    Then I entered the control room to see. The monster didn''t leave the spot, rather it was waiting for me.

    A quick gleam shes in my eyes. This monster''s intellect is simr to humans''. It''s not acting based on its instincts.

    But I can''t help but rely on the Gravity Field Spell. Only this spell can make the monster weaker.

    Seeing that monster was not paying attention to the previous spot. I appeared outside.

    My appearance immediately alerted the monster. But before it could do anything, I cast the magic spell.

    "Gravity Field," I muttered.

    A powerful gravitational force appears within the range. The fox monster was caught off guard. But it quickly manages to escape from the field.

    A surprise glint shes in my eyes. The monster was cunning as I had expected. When it felt something wrong with the surroundings. It quickly fled.

    I looked at the monster''s fleeing direction.

    "6th-order monsters are stronger than average level-6 wizards physically," I said in my heart.

    Then I decided to chase it down.

    Not long after, I found the monster on another dune. But the problem here is the hot environment is draining my energy.

    I can feel my stamina has dropped a little bit.

    The me fox monster opened its eyes. The monster is aware of the enemy''s presence. It felt like the enemy was acting a bit strange.

    The sudden disappearance from its sight made the monster alert. When the enemy got closer a killing intent shed in its eyes.

    "Evil Gaze"

    The monster used the evil gaze attack again. In a blink of an eye, both of his eyes turned pitch ck.

    On the other hand, I started approaching the monster cautiously.

    [Ding! Warning]

    [Detected: Host under attack]

    Ignoring the warning, I rushed forward to attack.

    The next second, I felt something hitting my mind very hard.

    Argh~

    A muffled grunt left my mouth. I clutched my head in pain.

    Swoosh~

    The me fox attacks again using this opportunity. Its huge body appears before the enemy.

    At the same time, a mechanical voice continued to warn me. I know the monster got closer to me. I brought the sword artifact outside right at this moment.

    When the monster used the same w to attack me. I brought the sword forward to counterattack.

    ng~

    I took a few steps backward from the impact. The fox monster has taken one step backward.

    Seeing that I thought I should have used the sword from the beginning.

    Time passed by,

    The monster and I fought countless times within a few hours. But the result was the same. Neither of us got up.

    But as time passed, I noticed that the strength of the monster had dropped a little.

    "System, probe the monster in front of me," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''s voice is recognized]

    [Status Panel]

    [Name: Evil me Fox]

    [Level: 6th-Order- Mid]

    [Strength: 556(-50)]

    [Vitality: 553(-52)]

    [Speed: 554(-56)]

    [Stamina: 557(-102)]

    [Skill: Fire breath, Fast Speed, Deadly ws, Evil Gaze]

    The row of information appeared before my eyes. After all this confrontation, the monster''s attributes have gone down this much.

    But on the other hand, the time hase for me to consume the recovery potion.

    Swoosh~

    I appeared in the Gregor Mansion. Sitting down cross-legged, I summoned the status panel first.

    "Show the status panel," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (100%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 238]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500(-256)]

    [Speed ¨C500(-214)]

    [Stamina ¨C500(-321)]

    [Vitality ¨C 500(-313)]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50(-32))]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(50%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared in front of my eyes. Then I began to go through the details. Earlier, this morning the core formation had touched the limit.

    My gravity physique has also reached 50%. But still against 6th order mid stage monsters it''s not enough.

    My mental power was affected because of the evil gaze.

    I wonder what it would be like. If I use the Rule power against the monster. But it''s a pity, I have not grasped it yet.

    After pushing down these thoughts, I took the recovery potion and consumed it in one go.

    Outside,

    The fox monster was surprised again by the sudden disappearance of the enemy. The monster has weakened slightly. It wants to recuperate as well.

    Several minutester,

    After recovering from my peak state, I appeared back outside. But the monster was in the midst of recovery. It hasn''t recovered its full strength.

    When I confirmed the situation through the system. I decided to make use of this opportunity to kill the monster.

    The monster is resting at a ce where the dune was not covered. Seeing that I started to attack by using the Gravity st Spell.

 Chapter 548 Part 40: Battle Tower Trial (Core House)

    ?

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    Outside,

    The wizard groups are staring at the leaderboard rankings. Whenever there is an update. They immediately shared the news on the Academy''s social media site.

    While others are updating their higher-ups.

    Taboo Hall:

    Deep in the academy. The Taboo Hall powerhouse is listening to thetest news. For them, it''s not a big deal to know about the Battle Tower.

    The middle-aged man furrowed his eyebrows. Behind him, the female powerhouse keeps talking to him.

    Both of them are aware of Vincent Carey''s details. It was them who had a verbal sh with the Bloodline Hall Powerhouse sometime ago.

    But after that, so many things have changed. Even the middle-aged man who was uninterested earlier. Started to reevaluate Vincent Carey.

    "Elder, that kid is going to clear the 70th floor today," The female powerhouse said from behind.

    Hearing that the middle-aged man sighed inwardly.

    "What a talented kid?"

    "But it''s a pity. He is not one of us," He said to himself.

    After pondering for a moment, he said, "Instruct everyone that no one should act against that kid for the time being."

    "I want to see what the bloodline hall is going to do?" He added further.

    Right after, the female powerhouse disappeared like a shadow.

    Bloodline Hall:

    Vincent''s ongoing performance not only made the Taboo Hall powerhouses rethink. But it also made changes in Bloodline Hall.

    Both the Elder House and Council are in a state of panic. It''s their responsibility to take care of the affairs of the Bloodline Hall.

    But a single level-5 wizard made their reputation plummet. Especially they got their noses cut in front of their rivals.

    And the person to me was locked up in the dungeon. Like the Taboo Hall, they were also awaiting instructions from their powerhouse.

    Among them, the ck-dressed women were under stress. She didn''t know whether she would get any punishment.

    Because she is acting on behalf of someone else. The real mastermind is in the Council House.

    Meanwhile,

    Deep inside the academy space. The Bloodline Hall powerhouses are discussing the issue. Though many of them are present. But the decision was only for up to 7 people.

    The 7 people are the strongest and oldest among the powerhouses.

    Among them, one of the female powerhouses appeared to be angrier. Last time, she had a verbal confrontation with the Taboo Hall.

    After that things aren''t going smoothly. In her opinion, the wizard students in their hall were worthless.

    No one is going against that Gravity Kid. Because of that, the kid is continuing to clear the Trials.

    If this goes on, the Sub-Taboo Hall would surpass them in prestige.

    "Is there anyone who can go against the kid?" She asked.

    Hearing that the powerhouse behind her replied, "There are people. But those kids won''t act without their family or n''s consent."

    The female wizard furrowed her eyebrows. She realized the bloodline wizard families wouldn''t offend the Sub-Taboo Hall for no reason.

    Even though Bloodline Hall seems united outside. But still, there are many factions here.

    Even though she belongs to one of the strong factions. Finally, she made the decision. Those families can''t act without any rewards.

    Looking at other powerhouses, she said, "Tell those families. The family responsible for that brat''s death would gain a bloodline improvement potion."

    A few minutester,

    The orders were sent down. Doesn''t matter whether it''s Council House or Elder House. Everyone was pumped by the news. Earlier, a small group of people acted against Vincent Carey.

    Now there is a direct offer from the powerhouses. These people won''t miss it. The ck-dressed women were especially shocked to the core.

    She didn''t expect the powerhouse to take matters into their hands. Earlier, there was one person who was instructing her to do this.

    Hereafter, others will act as well. The bloodline improvement potion is not ordinary. Since it''sing from the powerhouse. Its grade might be higher.

    There is going to be a storm in the academy in theing days.

    Sub-Taboo Hall:

    Gilbert Reese is looking at the screen. The leaderboard ranking is shown on the screen. Vincent''s record is putting a smile on their face.

    But at the same time, it would attract unknown dangers. After his brief chat with Elder Galvin, he came to know that the Academy is not simple.

    The dean is just following the orders of the powerhouses. Elder Galvin heard that there are people stronger than the powerhouses.

    But they won''t interfere in academy affairs for a level-5 wizard. Those people are responsible for the academy''s protection.

    Sigh~

    A sigh escaped from his mouth.

    "Looks like not only Vincent, everyone else needs to be a level-10 wizard. Only then can they be able to protect the Sub-Taboo Hall''s interest," Gilbert said in his heart.

    Elder Galvin also asked him not to tell Vincent and Carlina about this. Because their level is too low.

    Then his gaze shifted back to the LeaderBoard Rankings.

    ...

    From MC''s perspective:

    After clearing the consecutive floors, I''m waiting for the 70th floor to appear. In the meantime, I decided to recover my strength.

    I drank the recovery potion and began to circte the energy inside my body.

    A few minutester,

    Floor: 70

    I found myself standing in the desert. Right after, I started looking for solid ground. The only ce that me foxes can be found resting there is on solid ground.

    After crossing the dune, I came across the solid ground. But I saw 2 monsters taking naps.

    Seeing that I decided to probe their strength first.

    "System, probe the monster in front of me," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''s voice is recognized]

    [Status Panel]

    [Name: Evil me Fox]

    [Level: 6th-Order- Mid]

    [Strength: 557]

    [Vitality: 556]

    [Speed: 558]

    [Stamina: 554]

    [Skill: Fire breath, Fast Speed, Deadly ws, Evil Gaze]

    A row of information appeared in my eyes. Then I checked the strength of the next monster. Which has simr stats as well.

    Suddenly, one of the monsters opened his eyes and looked at me. Right after, both of them stood up from the ground and started approaching me.

 Chapter 549 Part 41: Battle Tower Trial (Core House)

    ?

    Seeing that I brought the sword artifact outside. The 2 me fox monsters dashed toward me.

    None of them split any fire. Which gave me a good opportunity to attack.

    "Repulsive Force," I cast the magic spell. The next second, the repelling force was released from the body and swept away the surroundings.

    Both the monsters got hit by the repelling force. The attack made them stumble.

    Cut~

    Using this opportunity, I swung my sword against the closest monster. The de pierced through the stumbling monster''s leg.

    Pff~

    Blood sttered on the ground. On the other hand, the 2nd monster wanted to bite me.

    Just as his massive jaw got closer to me.

    ng~

    I blocked the monster''s mouth by using the de.

    The next moment, I cast the repulsive magic again. The force again hit the monster''s body. The monster got clever.

    After getting hit by the body, the injured monster tried to flee.

    Seeing that I continued to cast the repulsive magic. Dust rose from the ground. Both the monsters fell to the ground whenever they tried to stand up.

    On the other hand, my mana is depleting at a faster rate. And I''m not giving any chance for the monsters to counterattack.

    Both the monsters have suffered some injuries right now.

    "System, probe the monster in front of me," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''s voice is recognized]

    [Status Panel]

    [Name: Evil me Fox]

    [Level: 6th-Order- Mid]

    [Strength: 557(-231)]

    [Vitality: 556(-227)]

    [Speed: 558(-232)]

    [Stamina: 554(-233)]

    [Skill: Fire breath, Fast Speed, Deadly ws, Evil Gaze]

    A row of information appeared in my eyes. Seeing the reduction in the monster''s power. I sighed in relief. Then I checked the status of the next monster.

    Which is not different either. When I made up my mind to use the gravity field spell.

    Grrall~

    Another fox monster made an appearance. Right after it appeared the monster''s eyes turned ck.

    Seeing that I knew the monster was going to attack.

    Even before the system could warn me. I appeared in the Gregor Mansion. When I entered the control room to see.

    The 2 injured monsters escaped from the spot. Thest one is sniffing around. Seeing that my eyes flickered.

    At least, I was able to injure those monsters to some extent.

    Time passed by,

    After appearing outside, I managed to kill those monsters an hourter. But I was blocked by 3 fox monsters at the same time.

    Seeing that I did not retreat from my spot. As long as those monsters don''t use the evil gaze. I will fight them.

    Suddenly, one of the monsters leaped forward and started rushing toward me.

    While running the monster started to spit fire. The zing me quickly covered the nearby areas.

    I can feel the terrific heat from the distance. Then I decided to attack. As long as the monster enters my spell-casting range.

    A couple of secondster,

    I cast the repulsive magic spell. The repulsive force sessfully counter-attacked the zing me causing them to scatter in different directions.

    The remaining forcends a blow to the monster. The monster stumbled backward a little bit.

    But it was able to stabilize the movement in the end.

    Right after the other 2 monsters made an attack. Seeing that I continued to cast the magic spell. The continuous confrontation resulted in a draw.

    I felt the mana was not enough to continue the attack.

    Swoosh~

    I decisively appeared in the Gregor Mansion. After entering the hall, I sat down cross-legged before checking my status panel.

    "Show the status panel," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (100%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 104]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500(-326)]

    [Speed ¨C500(-364)]

    [Stamina ¨C500(-342)]

    [Vitality ¨C 500(-221)]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(50%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared in front of my eyes. Then I started to go through the details. Seeing the reduction in attributes. I wasn''t surprised. I have been fighting non-stop.

    But the damage was not that serious. After closing the status panel, I consumed the recovery potion.

    After a few minutes, my strength recovered back to its peak.

    "Show the status panel," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (100%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500]

    [Speed ¨C500]

    [Stamina ¨C500]

    [Vitality ¨C 500]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(50%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

 Chapter 550 Part 42: Battle Tower Trial (Core House)

    ?

    The wizard groups are gathered outside. But surprisingly more people starteding in. At first, the wizard students who were already there didn''t notice it.

    But as time passed, the wizards from the other halls started noticing it. Because the neers all were from the Bloodline Hall.

    So the atmosphere became quite strange. Amongst the bloodline wizard groups, many of them came here after thetest instruction.

    The person who kills Vincent Carey will be rewarded with the bloodline improvement potion.

    Such a reward no one wants to miss it. But the other wizard halls don''t know about this matter.

    Time passed by,

    Everyone is staring at the LeaderBoard Rankings. It will be a matter of time before Vincent Carey walks out.

    At this time, no one thinks he will fail.

    Sub-Taboo Hall:

    Carolina te is looking at the screen as well. A lot of things have happenedtely. But she can''t share any of them with Vincent right now.

    But she can tell him after the Trials.

    ''I hope you can clear the remaining floors," She said to herself.

    She is not naive anymore. She has seen the influence of the bloodline during the meeting with the dean.

    Even the dean was helpless. She thinks that Tony But got away with the light punishment.It''s all because of the Bloodline Hall''s interference.

    Carolina also had seen the helplessness of Senior Brother Gilbert and Elder Galvin. After witnessing all of this, she decided not to reveal her secrets.

    Initially, she wanted to speak about the relics which she had absorbed. But sheter changed her mind.

    If the news is exposed, it might cause her harm more than good. Even it''s doubtful whether Senior Gilbert or other elders can save her.

    So she decided to keep this news secret. She stretched her palm casually, the next second thick dark green vine rose from her palm.

    The vine lookspletely different than before. After looking at it, she retracted her vine back.

    ...

    From MC''s perspective:

    "3 more to go," I muttered to myself, looking at the corpse of the monster. I had already spent so much time on this floor.

    I don''t want to waste any more time. Then I left the ce in search of the remaining monsters.

    Shortly after, I came across the fox monsters. Thest remaining monsters are wandering together.

    My presence alerted them immediately.

    The 2 monsters started to spit fire. While thest one is watching me carefully. The zing me quickly covered the nearby areas and came towards me at fast speed.

    At this point, I am already used to the monster''s tactic. Apart from the evil gaze skill nothing threatens me.

    When the me got closer. I cast the magic spell in response.

    "Repulsive Force," I muttered.

    A repelling force is released from the body. The next second, the force swept away the surroundings.

    When the mese in contact with the force.

    Boom~

    A terrible sound reverberated through the area. The repelling force has managed to scatter the terrifying me in all directions.

    Seeing that the monsters startled all of a sudden. I held the sword artifact in my hand and was ready to face the monster.

    Time passed by,

    One after another confrontations broke out. But none of the monsters had used the evil gaze skill. Which made me fight longer.

    An hourter, a wave of exhaustion hit me. I know this is a sign of mana exhaustion. At the same time, I looked at the monsters in front of me.

    The fox monster has some strength left. But I can''t continue the fight without recovering the mana.

    Swoosh~

    I appeared in the Gregor Mansion and consumed the recovery potion.

    Several minutester,

    I appeared back outside. But I found that the monsters were not there. They must have gone somewhere during my absence.

    After figuring it out, I started moving forward. Not long after, I found one of the monsters resting on the dune.

    Grrrll~

    The monster growled after spotting me. It seems agitated. But I don''t think it will blindly attack me.

    The monsters have intellect. After having all this confrontation, the monsters didn''t attack me blindly anymore.

    Which gives me a headache. I hope this monster won''t slip away from my hands.

    The fox monster''s eyes sh with killing intent. The monster wants to tear apart the enemy.

    Out of desperation, the monster started to use one of the deadly skills. The next moment, the monster''s eyes turned pitch ck.

    [Ding! Warning]

    [Detected: Host is under attack]

    On the other hand, a set of warnings reached me. Right after, I appeared in the Gregor Mansion to avoid a mental attack.

    When this was over. I appeared back again. But this time, I took the initiative to attack.

    "Gravity Field," I cast the magic spell.

    Right after, a tremendous gravitational force appeared within the field. The fox monster was weakened during an earlier confrontation.

    So the sudden appearance of the pressure caught the monster off guard. It couldn''t break free by using half-strength.

    Seeing that my eyes flickered and I continued to increase the mana. It''s good that I have already replenished my mana.Now I can take care of this monster.

    Time passed,

    Under the increase in pressure of the gravitational force. The fox monster wasn''t able to hold on. On top of it, the power of gravity also breaks its body slowly.

    Finally, the monster sumbed to pressure a few minutester. Seeing that I canceled the spell before walking toward the corpse.

    I inserted the sword de in its head and retrieved the crystal gem. After taking a nce at the monster''s body, I decided to kill the other 2 as soon as possible.

    One hourter,

    [Floor Cleared: 70]

    [The next challenge will start tomorrow]

    The announcement sounded. And I found myself standing in the ck space again.

    A recovery potion appeared in front of me. After taking it in my storage bracelet, I decided to exit.

    Swoosh~

    When I stepped out. As usual, my gaze fell on the leaderboard ranking. After taking a nce at my name and floor, I decided to head back to the dorm room.

 Chapter 551 Malice Gaze

    ?

    Meanwhile,

    The wizard groups started murmuring. They are having a conversation as usual. But among the bloodline hall, certain wizards started showing the killing intent.

    Whether they are going to do it here or not. They were unsure.

    On the other hand, I started walking away from the ce. The other wizards already left a path for me.

    Just as I started leaving, I felt a piercing gaze on my back.It was so sudden that I abruptly paused my movement for a second.

    "This?" I raised my eyebrows in surprise. Because something was different today. Usually, people''s gazes are filled with envy and hatred. And some with mixed emotions.

    But right now, I''m getting pure malice. Not from one person, but many. What happened today? My eyes turned cold. Then I shook my head and decided to think about itter.

    Not long after, the wizard groups started to leave as well. Those wizards who showed killing intent left the ce silently.

    Dorm:

    Soon, I reached my room. After entering inside, I decided to take a shower first.

    A few minutester,

    I changed intofortable clothes. Sitting on the sofa, I started to ess themunication watch. When I opened the site page. A lot of interesting news caught my eye.

    Seeing that I started to go through the articles one by one. Most of the news is posted by wizard students.

    Especially the True House and Elder House wizards. Normally, these people can''t be met easily.

    A level-6 and level-7 wizards are an important part of the academy. So usually the lower-level wizards looked at them with awe.

    That''s why they post every trend online. But it''s for others not for me. I skipped the articles and started to go through other pages.

    While scrolling down the pages something interesting caught my eye.

    [Henry Barlow''s secret training!]

    A quick gleam shes in my eyes. I was wondering where he had gone. Looks like he is practicing hard.

    Then I opened the page to read further. The article was posted by one of the weapon hall wizards. But there is no mention of a house.

    I don''t know whether this was posted by a True House wizard. Then I continued to read the articles.

    After a few minutes, I furrowed my eyebrows. The article says that Henry Barlow wasst seen a couple of days ago. Looks like he didn''t even appear in the Weapon Hall.

    Anyway, he will show up soon. After pushing down these thoughts, I started to go through the other articles.

    The following day,

    After getting out of bed, I started doing my morning routine.

    An hourter,

    I sat down cross-legged on the ground. Don''t know whether today''s practice is going to be helpful or not. Because my attributes have already reached the limit.

    "Show the status panel," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (100%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500]

    [Speed ¨C500]

    [Stamina ¨C500]

    [Vitality ¨C 500]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(52%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books... etc...,]

    The status panel appeared in front of my eyes. Then I started to go through the details. My core has reached the limit. Usually, in this situation. I should be preparing for a breakthrough.

    But it''s different this time. Without understanding, I can''t level up anymore. A hint of apprehension appeared in my eyes.

    Something struck my mind all of a sudden.

    I have the space red stone with me. With this, I can update the system. But I don''t know whether it will allow me to understand the rules.

    After pushing down these thoughts, I decided to practice first.

    I closed my eyes and started to run the gravity ark mental method. Right after, I started to absorb the gray mana particles from the surroundings.

    When the mana particles entered my body. I guided the mana particles ording to the mental method.

    After cirction, the mana started entering different parts of my body. Seeing that a hint of anticipation appeared in my heart.

    I thought today''s practice would be difficult. Looks like my physique is absorbing the gray mana particles.

    Time passed by,

    I opened my eyes three hourster. Feeling the surging energy in my body. I know my physique has improved further.

    "Show the status panel," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (100%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500]

    [Speed ¨C500]

    [Stamina ¨C500]

    [Vitality ¨C 500]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(55%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books... etc...,]

 Chapter 552 Luke Wallace

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    Looking at the status panel. I started to go through the details. Like I had expected earlier the physique has improved further. Which brought me a sigh of relief.

    Then after taking one more nce at the status panel. I decided to get ready now.

    Several minutester,

    I walked out of the dorm building and headed straight towards the Battle Tower. There are 30 more floors to clear. It might take three days toplete the Trial.

    I heard Lara had cleared the 100 floors within a few days. But I''m not worried. Everyone has their way. Her Taboo-level magic is perhaps more destructive than mine.

    The Gravity magic is more of control. After pushing down these thoughts, I started walking to the building.

    A few minutester,

    I stepped out of the phone booth and touched thend of the Battle Tower.

    In front of me, a sea of people gathered in front of the Tower. A quick gleam shes in my eyes. Lately, everything has been going smoothly.

    No one had bothered me. But this is troubling my mind. ording to Senior Gilbert''s words, this was not supposed to happen.

    Sigh~

    A sigh escaped from my mouth. Everything will be known 2 dayster. Then I shifted my gaze back to the magnificent tower. I wonder what is waiting for me there?

    Soul-eating monster, me fox monster, and what now? My eyes flickered. Then I started walking towards the Tower.

    As usual when I got closer. The group of wizards recognized me instantly. Ignoring them, I continued to walk forward.

    But when I reached the foot of the tower, Someone blocked my way. Looking at his actions, he seemed deliberate.

    Seeing that I wasn''t surprised but rather rxed. I was wondering earlier why there was no one to bother me.

    Everyone''s attention is drawn back to us. Seeing that I tried to walk past him.

    "Vincent Carey?" The person with brute strength spoke to me all of a sudden.

    I paused my movement and looked toward him.

    "Yes, what do you want?" I replied.

    "I''m Luke Wace from the Bloodline Hall. I''m here to challenge you for a duel," Luke said with a smiling face.

    But his smiling face shows no hint of joy rather it seems malicious.

    Uproar~

    The wizard groups eximed in surprise. After a few days, someone finally came here to challenge Vincent Carey.

    The Bloodline Wizards and the Weapon Hall wizards are watching everything with fun.

    On the other hand, everyone''s reaction didn''t go unnoticed. My eyes turned cold. From his malicious intent, I can tell that someone has instructed him toe here.

    Who could be? I raised my eyebrows in confusion.

    Then I answered, "Well, don''t you see. I''m busy right now. I have a trial to clear. We can fix the dateter."

    Hearing that the crowd quieted down.

    But Luke Wace shook his head. He appears to be 6ft tall, wearing an academy coat. His hair was orange in color. And his eyes are ck.

    His physique is simr to that of a power-type wizard. He has the bloodline power of an ancient bull running through his body.

    After hearing the answer, he immediately raised a fist to attack. Seeing that everyone retreated a few steps backward.

    "This?" I raised my eyebrows in surprise. Is he mad? There is a strong prohibition here and no one is allowed to fight here.

    That''s what I thought for a second. But when his fist reached me. I sidestepped to evade the attack.

    Gasp~

    The next second, everyone gasped in surprise. Because the prohibition is not working. There is no warning whatsoever.

    At the same time, I also noticed the change. My mind sprung up in action. I doubted his appearance from the start.

    Looks like whoever it is they came with preparation.

    Harumph~

    Luke snorted after missing a chance to hit. When he tries to attack again. I easily escaped from his grasp and reached the entrance.

    Without turning back, I stepped inside the tower. From beginning to end, there was no point of contact.

    Swoosh~

    "Damn it," Luke cursed out loud, seeing him entering the gate.

    Uproar~

    The wizard groups let out anothermotion. Someone quickly took the pictures and sent them to them. And others are sharing it on social media sites.

    But anyhow the matter of inactive prohibition is a serious matter.

    Luke got frustrated. All he had wanted to do was to injure Vincent Carey so that he could not participate in the Trial.

    That was the n. But strangely he couldn''tnd a single blow to him. Forget about hitting, he can''t even be near him.

    Has he recently broken through? Luke was confused. He was a level-5 wizard. Even in the bloodline hall, he ranked among the top students.

    So it should have been easy for him to injure Vincent. But nothing like that sort of thing happened. On the contrary, he failed to touch him.

    He saw everyone staring at him. Luke realized that prohibition failure was exposed. So he immediately walked away from this ce.

    Battle Tower:

    After stepping inside, I found myself standing on the ice. Turning around, I saw the environment was winter. The ce was covered with snow and ice.

    There are ice mountain peaks ahead. For a second, I remained in the same spot. Last time, it was the hot desert. Now it''s an ice field.

    I don''t know what kind of monster will appear. As the time passes, the cold environment starts to affect my senses.

    This ce is not for the low-level wizards or monsters.

    Screech~

    Not long after, I heard a bird screeching from the ice mountain peak.

    My eyes gleamed with a twinkle. Instead of moving away, I stood in the same spot. I have to find out the monster''s powers before fighting against it.

    A few secondster,

    A 20-foot-long bird monster made an appearance.

    Seeing that I immediately instructed the system to probe.

    [Ding! The Host''s voice is recognized]

    [Status Panel]

    [Name: Blue Ice Falcon]

    [Level: 6th-Order- Peak]

    [Strength: 575]

    [Vitality: 578]

    [Speed: 576]

    [Stamina: 578]

    [Skill: ICE Breath, Temperature Freeze, Cold Hurricane, and Fast Healing.]

    The status panel appeared before my eyes. I spotted some trouble with the skill of this monster. Undoubtedly fast healing is going to make me consume more mana.

 Chapter 553 Part 43: Battle Tower Trial (Core House)

    ?

    By the time, I recorded the details in my mind. The monster has entered the spell-casting range.

    After closing the status panel, I got ready to attack.

    Ice Blue Falcon began to spit the ice toward the enemy. When the attack was released the nearby temperature instantly went down.

    On the other hand, I felt the spine-chilling coldness from the attack. The monster is a 6th-order peak-stage monsterparable to a level-6 wizard. The elemental power is not something to take light off.

    When the freezing ice breath got closer to me.

    "Repulsive Force," I cast the magic spell.

    The repelling force is released from the body. And got collided with ice breath.

    Boom~

    The next second, a deafening sound breaks out.

    I thought that one spell was enough to scatter the ice breath. But the repulsive force managed to scatter the half.

    The rest of the energynds a blow to my body.

    Crash~

    Like a broken kite, I flew backward and crashed to the ground.

    The Blue Ice Falcon slowed down its speed before approaching the enemy.

    On the other hand, I felt a deep pain in my chest region. Even with the help of the magic cloak. I wasn''t able to avoid the hitting.

    This is the first time I''m fighting against a peak-stage 6th-order monster.

    Screech~

    The loud noise brought my thoughts back to reality. Then I raised my head and saw the monstering towards me.

    I''m not satisfied with that one attack. Then I saw the monster opening its mouth again.

    Seeing that, I decisively cast the spell again.

    "Repulsive Force"

    This time the monster was caught off guard. It didn''t think that the enemy had the strength to fight back.

    Before it could release the ice breath. The repulsive force hits the body.

    Boom~

    Dust rose from the ground. By using this opportunity, I appeared in the Gregor Mansion.

    "Monster''s elemental power is too strong," I said. Back then fighting against the me monster. I didn''t realize.

    But the power of the element is too strong.

    A sudden realization struck my mind. From level 6 and above, the wizards put forth efforts to understand the mysteries of Rule.

    So thebat power must be off the charts.

    I couldn''t help but think of Senior Gilbert. There is a reason why everyone is afraid of him. I was not clear earlier. But right now, I am beginning to understand.

    Then I entered the control room to see. There I saw the monster had some superficial scratches. Apart from that, there was no damage.

    The body feathers are like steel. It''s not easy to crack them. I''m starting to think like level-6 wizards and above. The 6th-order monsters and above must have some unique power.

    Argh~

    Suddenly, I felt a stabbing pain in the chest area. I almost forgot to take a look at the status panel.

    "Show the status panel," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (100%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 642]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500(-125)]

    [Speed ¨C500(-118)]

    [Stamina ¨C500(-119)]

    [Vitality ¨C 500(-122)]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(55%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books... etc...,]

    The status panel appeared in front of my eyes. A surprise glint shes in my eyes. The drop in power was higher than I thought.

    Thatst few powers of the ice breath did a number on me. If it was a full attack, I guess the consequences would be severe.

    A small sweet bead appeared on my forehead. Monster''s ice attacks are highly destructive. It''s foolish toe in direct contact with them unless it''s necessary.

    Then I decided to test the sword artifact. I don''t know whether it can break the defense of the 6th-order peak stage monster.

    Before doing that, I decided to recover the lost strength. It''s heartbreaking to use the costly recovery potion.

    But I don''t want to take any chances. Who knows the monster''s other skills might be destructive.

    Then I appeared in the hall. Sitting down cross-legged, I took a recovery potion from the storage bracelet.

    15 minutester,

    I opened my eyes and summoned the status panel again.

    "Show the status panel," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (100%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 642]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500]

    [Speed ¨C500]

    [Stamina ¨C500]

    [Vitality ¨C 500]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(56%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books... etc...,]

 Chapter 554 Mark Talley Is Back

    ?

    Outside,

    Luke Wace''s challenge against Vincent quickly reached everyone''s ears.

    Sub-Taboo Hall:

    Carolina''s eyes flickered withplicated emotions. She didn''t expect that the bloodline hall had already started their malicious work.

    "Luke Wace"

    She heard the name of this person before. Hees from the top ranks of the bloodline hall.

    Even though his bloodline was not that of rarity. But the purity of his bloodline is higher. Because of this many say that he has a higher chance of getting into the True House.

    Carolina esses hermunication watch to look for more details. Then she read the report that Luke is currently present at the cafeteria.

    He and his friends are having some food there.

    Carolina bit her lips. Normally in this situation. One should help out their members. But she was unable to do so. Already, Senior Gilbert had cautioned her.

    She made a mistake earlier by going out alone. Who knows? The bloodline hall might send another wizard after her.

    Tud~

    Suddenly, she heard the sound of footsteps. "Someone is visiting the hall this time," She turned towards the entrance.

    Then she saw a man wearing a ck trench coat walk into the room.

    "Senior Mark?" A hint of disbelief appeared in her eyes.

    "How long has it been?" She asked. Then she stood up from her seat to greet him.

    Mark Talley removed his hat before making eye contact with her.

    "Senior?"

    "Now, we are in the same house. You can call me by my name," He said with a small chuckle.

    Then he found a ce to sit down.

    Hearing that, Carolina eases down her eyebrows. She is feeling all alone in the hall. Finally, one of the dependables came back from the mission.

    Then she walked forward and sat opposite him to chat.

    On the other hand, Mark Talley started observing the room. It took him a long time to aplish the mission. Since the mission location was outside of the country.

    He wasn''t able to visit the academy. Then he saw Carolina looking at him.

    "What happened?"

    "Something is on your mind," Mark asked.

    He had gone for the mission outside. But that doesn''t mean that he didn''t know about the affairs of the academy.

    Carolina nodded her head. Before her and Vincent. There are only 2 people in the Core House. One of them is sitting in front of her. And the other one hasn''te back from the mission.

    Then she collected her thoughts before starting to speak. She started with the events that happened during his absence.

    Mark picked up a teapot and started making tea.

    20 minutester,

    Carolina finished her exnation. Mark is sipping tea. But his heart was not calm at all.

    "Senior Brother has be an elder-level powerhouse," He said to himself. He has been following him as a role model.

    He thought he would enter the True House first. But my Senior Brother has taken steps to reach further.

    Sigh~

    A sigh escaped from his mouth.

    "So many things have happened during my absence," Mark Talley muttered, looking at her.

    Then he thought about something and asked, "But what''s with Vincent Carey."

    "I heard he had awakened magic with mediocre talent. With his talent, it should have taken him at least 2 years before reaching the Core House,"Mark Tallymented.

    On the other hand, Carolina''s heart skips. This was something she didn''t even know about. Vincent''s talent information was confusing from the beginning.

    She even thinks that someone tampered with the information for Vincent''s safety. On top of it, everyone has secrets. She too got one recently.

    So she quickly changed the topic by asking, "Senior, what about you?"

    ''Is there any breakthrough?" She asked.

    Mark Talley has been staying in the level-5 stage for a long time. Because of his breakthrough condition, he had to take many foreign missions, looking for a breakthrough opportunity.

    Mark Talley smiled in response.

    "Well, this time. I got some opportunities. My gue magic was further improved. But the opportunity was not enough to understand the Rule."

    "It''s a pity," He replied in a calm tone.

    Carolina''s heart rate beats faster for a moment. She didn''t expect Senior''s gue magic to improve as well.

    People are already keeping their distance from him. If the news of his returns spreads back, then no one would bother them anymore.

    Mark Talley saw her expression. From the conversation, he can tell that Sub-Taboo Hall is standing totally against the Bloodline Hall.

    Several undercurrents are surging in the academy. If he can break through fast, it would be better.

    Then he started essing the Battle Tower page.

    Meanwhile,

    Carolina sends a message to Senior Gilbert. She doesn''t know why. But she thinks Senior Gilbert is staying in his room.

    Not long after,

    Gilbert Reese appeared in the hall. Seeing that Carolina and Mark Talley both stood up from their seats.

    "You are back?" Gilbert asked.

    But there is a hint of worry in his eyes. Mark Talley''s situation is different. He can''t be said to be a full member of the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    Because the Taboo Hall is nning to rope him into their hall. "The gue magic is not distinguished clearly yet," He said in his heart.

    "Yes, I just came back. Senior brother, what about you?" Mark Talley asked.

    Then he saw worry on his face. Seeing that he quickly realized.

    "Senior brother, don''t worry. I won''t ept the offer from the Taboo Hall," Mark answered.

    A hint of relief shes in Gilbert''s eyes. Already, the Sub-Taboo Hall is suffering from theck of wizard students.

    If Mark epts the offer from the Taboo Hall, then it would be troublesome.

    "Alright"

    "Do you know our situation?" Gilbert asked.

    "Yup, I just heard from my junior sister," Mark answered.

    "Good"

    "Don''t go outside of the academy. Until Vincent finishes his trial," Gilbert said.

    Mark Talley frowned. He still has some ns in his mind. But he nodded his head in the end.

    Seeing that Senior Gilbert smiled. Then he turned towards Carolina and said, "Looks like the bloodline hall is causing problems again."

    "If Vincentes to see you. Ask him to concentrate on the Trial first," He added further.

    Then after speaking with them for a few more minutes, he left the ce.

 Chapter 555 Part 44: Battle Tower Trial (Core House)

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    After recovering my strength, I appeared outside. The Blue Ice Falcon was startled by my sudden appearance.

    By using this opportunity, I cast the magic spell again.

    "Gravity Field"

    The next second, a powerful gravitational force appeared within the field. The falcon monster within the range was caught off guard.

    Seeing that I didn''t let down my guard but continued to pour mana. The only way to defeat the monster is by weakening it.

    For that constant increase in power of the gravitational force is a must.

    While doing that, I kept my eye on the monster''s behavior. The 6th-order peak-stage monster can easily break free from the spell.

    I must not let it happen.

    On the other hand, the Blue Ice Falcon lets out a screech. Its metal-like feather is withstanding the increase in pressure.

    The next second, the monster''s eyes turned blue. All of a sudden the temperature goes down. The monster is using one of its skills.

    Meanwhile,

    I started to feel the spine-chilling cold. My hands are starting to freeze. The low temperature is making it difficult for me to control the spell.

    But I kept on increasing the mana. As time passes, the power of gravitational force doubles.

    The monster inside the field started wailing. But it didn''t cancel the attack.

    The temperature has already gone below the freezing point. I had never faced an attack like this before.

    I''m controlling the monster and at the same time, I''m standing the elemental attack.

    If this goes, the freezing elemental power would affect my constitution.

    10 minutester,

    I''m starting to feel numb all over my body. The system is constantly warning me. But I have not reached the dead end yet.

    Crack~

    On the other hand, cracks are beginning to appear on the falcon''s feathers. The metal feather wasn''t able to withstand the power of multiple gravity.

    Screech~

    The falcon monster wails in pain. The monster was weakened under the attack. Because of it, the elemental attack is getting weakened as well.

    As the time passed, the monster finally copsed on the ground.

    Seeing that I decided to probe the details with the system.

    [Ding! The Host''s voice is recognized]

    [Status Panel]

    [Name: Blue Ice Falcon]

    [Level: 6th-Order- Peak]

    [Strength: 575(-80)]

    [Vitality: 578(-81)]

    [Speed: 576(-82)]

    [Stamina: 578(-81)]

    [Skill: ICE Breath, Temperature Freeze, Cold Hurricane, and Fast Healing.]

    The row of information appeared before my eyes. Seeing that monster at itsst leg. I don''t want to cancel the spell.

    I continued to maintain the spell. After a few minutes, the monster lost its breath.

    [Floor Cleared: 71]

    [The next challenge starts in 15 minutes]

    The announcement came. Right after, I found myself in the ck space.

    Phew~

    I heaved a sigh of relief. That was close. A recovery potion appeared. I grabbed it and consumed it in one go.

    Then sitting cross-legged, I started to refine the energy.

    Time passed in the blink of an eye,

    After clearing the 72, 73, and 74th floors in a few hours. I appeared on the 75th floor.

    Floor 75th:

    I found myself standing in the ice field again. This time, there will be 5 monsters.

    Screech~

    Right after, I heard many screeching soundsing from the ice-peak mountain.

    Swoosh~

    Shortly after, 5 monsters made an appearance one after another. They are living on the same mountain peak.

    The monsters started to spit the Ice breath and cold hurricane at me.

    This all happened within seconds.

    The hurricane started to sweet the surrounding area. Thick ice boulders are flying here and there. Any of them can cause injury to wizards.

    When the attack got closer to me.

    "Repulsive Force," I cast the magic spell.

    The repulsive force released from the body collided with the ice breath.

    Boom~

    A terrible deafening sound reverberated through the area. The remaining repulsive force swept away the surroundings.

    Tud~

    But the power of the ice breath was so strong. I retreated a few steps backward from the impact.

    Meantime, the rest of the monsters got closer to me.

    Swoosh~

    Seeing that I disappeared from the spot and appeared in the Gregor Mansion. I decided to go back when the attack settled down.

    When the Outside storm passed. The ice falcons returned to their mountain peak. Seeing that, I appeared back outside.

    Time passed,

    The ice falcon monsters made a simr attack again. But every time, I reflected on the attack by using repulsive magic.

    One hourter,

    One of the ice falcon monsters copsed on the ground. The rest of the monsters have lost some of their strength.

    On the other hand, I suffered some serious injuries. If this goes on, my constitution will be affected. The deep chilling ice is already affecting my body.

    Swoosh~

    I appeared in the Gregor Mansion. After entering the hall, I sat down cross-legged on the ground.

    Before consuming the potion, I decided to check the status of my injury.

    "Show the status panel," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (100%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 81]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500(-421)]

    [Speed ¨C500(-423)]

    [Stamina ¨C500(-427)]

    [Vitality ¨C 500(-426)]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50(-21))]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50(-23))]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50(-24))]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(56%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books... etc...,]

    The status panel appeared in front of my eyes. Seeing the status of the injury. A deep frown appeared on my face.The Constitution was affected beyond my imagination.

    But there is no other way. Without taking the necessary risk, it''s difficult to kill the monsters.

 Chapter 556 Part 1: Various Reactions

    ?

    Time passed,

    Everyone is staring at the changes in the leaderboard rankings. Meanwhile, the issue of the prohibition reached the ears of the higher-ups.

    The Dean Tower:

    The old man mmed his desk in anger.

    "This is too much," He said it out aloud. The bloodline hall is crossing the line. So much that they didn''t put anyone in their eyes.

    All of this is happening because of the powerhouse. They are enabling them to do it. Some people can silence them. But they are in deep sleep.

    Unless there is an existential threat faced by the academy. They won''t show up. So it''s impossible to disturb them for a current issue.

    Only the rest of the halls can do something about it. If all the halls can put pressure on the Bloodline Hall. The situation might change.

    Suddenly, the old man notices someoneing to visit him.

    Seeing that he allowed the person to enter inside. The person is none other than Galvin Martin. The council elder from the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    The dean furrowed his eyebrows before speaking, "I know what you are here for."

    "I''m going to release the statement soon. If the people from the bloodline hall act out of order. Then they will be punished."

    Elder Galvin shook his head in denial.

    "Dean, the situation looks different. The bloodline hall has made up their mind to eliminate that kid."

    "So much that they had tampered with the prohibition of the Battle Tower," Elder Galvin said in a solemn tone.

    The dean kept his expression calm before asking, "What do you suggest then?"

    "Allow Vincent Carey to enter the inheritance room," Elder Galvin replied without holding back.

    His words came to a bolt of a blue. If any outsiders hear it, it would cause havoc in the academy.

    The dean left speechless. He had promised before that If Vincent Carey cleared the Trial. Then he would allow him to enter that ce.

    But that kid is currently undergoing trials.

    "There are 2 more days left," The dean said.

    Elder Galvin said, "That kid came this far. It won''t be hard for him to clear the remaining floors."

    "If you allow him to enter now, then the bloodline hall won''t be able to do anything. He might get a chance to improve his strength," He added further.

    Elder Galvin is lobbying hard for Vincent. But the final decision is up to the Dean.

    On the other hand, the dean wasn''t convinced.

    He asked, "Can''t you protect him for 2 days?"

    "Do you think it''s easy to talk to those powerhouses? They have already started pressuring. But if the kid clears the remaining floors, then naturally he would qualify," The dean added further.

    Elder Galvin appeared to be disappointed. But it can''t be helped. There is some truth to his words. There are 2 days left for Vincent''s trial toplete.

    Maybe he should do what he suggests.

    Then he left the ce shortly after.

    Not long after an announcement came from the dean''s office.

    It''s about the prohibition failure and conduct of Luke Wace. Luke Wace was ordered to receive the punishment for breaking the Academy rules. Whereas the prohibition failure issue will be sorted out quickly.

    When both news came out. It has shocked everyone. Nobody thought that the dean was going to punish the bloodline hall member.

    Because of this, the bloodline wizards are worried. They don''t know what type of punishment Wace will get.

    While this was happening at one end. Something else is going on at the Taboo Hall.

    Taboo Hall:

    Mike Curtis was the man behind Henry Barlow. Ever since he had received a green signal from the higher-ups. He had tried various ways to block Vincent Carey from entering the Battle Tower.

    But nothing has worked out so far. Even Henry Barlow died because of this. When he was pondering, he received a message from his eyeliner stationed in front of the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    Seeing the pop-up message in hismunication watch. A hint of surprise shes in his eyes. Because he knows that nothing is interesting happening out there.

    Vincent Carey is currently in the Battle Tower. Apart from that girl, no one else usually lives in the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    Out of curiosity,he opened the text message to read it.

    Right after, he wasn''t able to contain his joy.

    "Ha...Ha...Ha.," Mikeughed out aloud. He didn''t expect Mark Talley to return from the Trip.

    He is aware of Mark Talley''s details. The gue magic was extremely destructive. The person should have joined their Taboo Hall.

    But due to some reason. The Sub-Taboo managed to recruit him first.

    "I should first inform the teacher. Maybe we can use him in our ns," Mike got excited.

    The Bloodline Hall:

    Luke Wace saw the dean''s notice in hismunication watch. He couldn''t help but grit his teeth in anger.

    Elders assured him that the dean wouldn''t be saying anything. But right now he feels enraged.

    Then he notices other wizards are looking at him. Seeing that he controlled his anger.

    "I won''t be going anywhere," After saying that he sat back in his seat.

    There was no fight between him and Vincent Carey.

    Vincent Carey had slipped past him to enter the Battle Tower. So he got no chance to injure him.

    So Luke thinks he might get a light scolding. But even for that, he is not willing to face it.

    While others are gossiping among themselves. Luke was one of their top-ranked. So this news is quite sensational.

    They can''t help but anticipate what''s going to happen.

    ...

    Dragon City(Capital):

    Somewhere around the deserted street. Inside a dpidated house, 2 people are discussing something serious. Like their lives depend on this matter.

    They are level-6 wizards sent by the Dark League to kill Vincent Carey.

    "What are we going to do now?" The scar-faced wizard asked. He has a knife mark on the left side of his face.

    The person sitting opposite him remained silent for a moment before speaking, "Ren, be patient."

 Chapter 557 Part 2: Various Reactions

    ?

    "I don''t think that kid would stay inside the academy forever."

    The scar-faced warrior named Ren shook his head in disappointment.

    "Matt, we are wasting time here. If we had picked up some other missions, we would have gained riches," Ren replied.

    The wizard named Matt decided to convince him.

    "I know what you are worried about. But think about it. If we aplish this particr mission. Then we can raise our ranks further and get a doubled reward as well."

    "But if we let go of this opportunity, then someone else will do it."

    Matt was clear in his thoughts. Someone had offered a hefty amount for Vincent Carey''s head. On top of it, their organization itself wants that kid dead.

    So aplishing 2 objectives in one mission will raise their reputation further.

    "I heard that a kid is participating in Trial. So he won''t being out for some time," Red added with a dejected face.

    "From whom did you hear it from?'' Matt asked.

    Both of them have been hiding low in this city for some time. Because their level-6 presence can be easily sensed by higher-level wizards in this city.

    He worried that Ren would do something against the ns.

    The scar-faced Ren suddenly smiled.

    "I captured level-5 wizard students from their academy. Presumably, that kid Vincent Carey''s news is the hot topic in their academy," Ren said.

    Matt sighed inwardly.

    He asked back, "Did you let him go?"

    Ren hurriedly replied, "After interrogation, I didn''t touch him."

    "Alright, we should wait for a few more days," Matt said.

    ....

    The Weapon Pce:

    A beautiful girl with sweats all over her body is practicing hard.

    From time to time, ice-blue sparks are released from her magic weapon.

    Suddenly, someone barged into her practice room.

    "Victoria, I got the news that you want," A tomboy girl made an appearance. She is carrying a heavy shield behind her back.

    Hearing that, Victoria paused her movements before turning towards her.

    "Miley, is that true?" Victoria asked back.

    Miley stood cross-armed before nodding her head.

    "Yes, I got the news. But something else is confusing me," Miley said.

    Victoria walked up to her and asked, "What is it?"

    "The person that you have mentioned is a level-5 wizard right now. But not a level-4 wizard."

    "Are you sure both of you are from the same school?" Miley asked back.

    "What?" A hint of disbelief appeared on Victoria''s face. For a second, she didn''t know how to react and stood in the same spot.

    She knows about Vincent''s talent. How could it be possible for him to surpass her? She is a level-4 wizard right now.

    That too she broke through recently. But Vincent has gone one step ahead.

    "Victoria?" Miley called out her name, seeing her spacing out.

    "Are you sure about the name?"

    "His name is Vincent Carey," Victoria asked back.

    "I''m 100% sure. His name is Vincent Carey. He has gravity magic power. He is a member of the Sub-Taboo Hall."

    "Recently, there is newsing up. That he is undergoing some kind of trial," Miley sounded impatient.

    But seeing Victoria''s shocked reaction. She confirms that both of them are ssmates. A level-5 wizard ah?

    Even in their Weapon Pce Academy, the level-5 wizards hold lofty status. It''s not good to offend them.

    On the other hand, Victoria''s heart was not calm. Her heart is raging with the storms. Before graduating from the academy, she thought about 2 people.

    Brent Dale and Danny Quinn. Both of them are ahead of her back in the ss. But right now, she thinks Vincent must have been hiding his skills back then.

    Seeing that Victoria is dispirited. Miley patted her shoulder.

    "Don''t think too much. There are many examples like your friend in our academy. Take one step at a time. You will eventually reach level 5," Miley said.

    Hearing that Victoria retracted her thoughts. She was finally able to calm down herself.

    ....

    From MC''s perspective:

    Floor-78th

    Looking at the remaining two falcon monsters on the ground. I instructed the system to probe the details.

    [Ding! The Host''s voice is recognized]

    [Status Panel]

    [Name: Blue Ice Falcon]

    [Level: 6th-Order- Peak]

    [Strength: 575(-480)]

    [Vitality: 578(-478)]

    [Speed: 576(-478)]

    [Stamina: 578(-483)]

    [Skill: ICE Breath, Temperature Freeze, Cold Hurricane, and Fast Healing.]

    The row of information appeared before my eyes. Seeing that the monster was on the verge of death. I sighed inwardly.

    Then I turned towards the 2nd monster.

    "System, probe the monster," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''s voice is recognized]

    [Status Panel]

    [Name: Blue Ice Falcon]

    [Level: 6th-Order- Peak]

    [Strength: 575(-365)]

    [Vitality: 578(-367)]

    [Speed: 576(-364)]

    [Stamina: 578(-369)]

    [Skill: ICE Breath, Temperature Freeze, Cold Hurricane, and Fast Healing.]

    The status panel appeared. Seeing that the monster has some strength left. I cast the magic spell again.

    "Gravity Field," I uttered.

    A powerful gravitational force appeared within the field. The 2 falcons have their wings broken. The metallic feathers won''t be able to protect its body.

    Screech~

    Both the monsters screamed in pain. Seeing that I contained the mana.

    The gravity magic easily prates the injured area. Making even more serious damage to their body.

    The vitality of the monster begins to decrease at a faster rate.

    After a few minutes, the monster died one after another. The gravitational forcepletely broke their injured body.

    [Floor Cleared: 78]

    [The next challenge starts in 15 minutes]

    The announcement came. Right after, I found myself in the ck space.

    A recovery potion appeared. I ced it in my storage bracelet before waiting silently for the next floor.

    15 minutester,

    Floor: 79

    I appeared back on the ice field again. As usual, the monster birds screaming already reached my ears. I''m ready to get bruised again.

    Shortly after, I saw several falcons flying towards me. The monsters started releasing their attack one after another.

    Seeing that I waited for the monsters to enter the spell-casting range. But even before that cold attack reached me.

    The magic cloak of mine was already damaged. I thought it would help me to clear the remaining trials.

    But the ice attack made it impossible to withstand. So without proper defense, it''s not wise to confront the attack directly.

 Chapter 558 Part 45: Battle Tower Trial (Core House)

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    Time passed in the blink of an eye,

    After clearing the 79th floor, I have killed 5 monsters in the 80th in a short time. But still, I''m wasting a lot of recovery potions.

    If not for the stock of recovery potions in my hands. It would have been impossible to kill the monsters in a short time.

    After pushing down these thoughts, I looked ahead. 5 more monsters are hiding in the mountain peak.

    Usually, the monsters would approach me. But this time something strange happened. The ice-blue falcons are noting down to hunt me.

    After figuring it out, I made up my mind to climb the mountain. Then I started walking towards the mountain.

    The surrounding ice breeze makes it harder to walk normally.

    10 minutester,

    I have reached closer to the foot of the mountain. When I thought it was time to look for a route.

    Screech~

    A loud bird scream reached my ears. The next second, I saw a huge ice falcon make an appearance.

    Not only that, it''s bringing the cold hurricane with it. The hurricane caused ice boulders to fly around here and there.

    The ice wind became colder and sharper. I''m not even closer to the heart of the hurricane. But I''m getting attacked right now.

    It''s not wise to confront the hurricane. Already the magic cloak of mine is barely working. Any more attacks will shred the magic cloak into pieces.

    The ice-blue falcon has spotted the enemy. It wanted to tear it off by using its metal-like bird ws.

    On the other hand, I waited for an opportunity to use the magic spell.

    All of a sudden, the monster dived down and entered the spell-casting range.

    "Gravity Field," I cast the magic spell.

    A powerful gravitational force appeared within the field. Right after, the powerful force pulled down the monster.

    The ice-blue falcon was caught off guard first. But it manages to withstand the effect of the gravitational force.

    The cold hurricane was gone. The next second, the monster within the field used the temperature freeze.

    Right after the attack, the temperature starts to go down. At this point, I have be familiar with the skill. The reduction in temperature will affect my vitality.

    I can only hold it for a few seconds. But it was enough to make the monster consume more strength.

    The temperature freeze skills start to freeze everything around the surrounding area. The ice boulder has be harder and colder. The cracks on the ground are gone.

    The ice breeze became even more deadly.

    On the other hand, I continued to pour the gravity mana to maintain the field. This was a good opportunity to weaken the monster.

    If all other monsters made an appearance at the same time, then it would be impossible for me to stay here and attack.

    I would have hidden in the Gregor Mansion. All of these struggles only make me wonder about the people who have clearer trials before me.

    Did they have any secrets? A quick glint shes in my eyes.

    A few minutester,

    The freezing temperature is starting to affect my body. I can feel my blood turning cold. Then I observed the situation inside the field.

    The ice falcon is not moving at all. The increase in gravitational force is taking a toll on its body. I can''t maintain myposure for a long time.

    "System, probe the monster," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''s voice is recognized]

    [Status Panel]

    [Name: Blue Ice Falcon]

    [Level: 6th-Order- Peak]

    [Strength: 575(-243)]

    [Vitality: 578(-246)]

    [Speed: 576(-241)]

    [Stamina: 578(-248)]

    [Skill: ICE Breath, Temperature Freeze, Cold Hurricane, and Fast Healing.]

    The status panel appeared. Looking at the details, I felt the damage was not enough. The monster can still use its skills.

    Then gritting my teeth, I continued to endure the deep chill.

    10 minutester,

    I heard the system warning in mind. The 6th-order monster is tenacious. If this goes on, I might suffer more damage than the monster.

    Then I decisively canceled the spell before appearing in the Gregor Mansion.

    Phew~

    I heaved a sigh of relief. In the Gregor Mansion, the temperature was normal. I quickly lit up the fire to warm myself.

    "A few more minutes, its feathers could have been cracked," I muttered to myself.

    Then I appeared in the hall and started to consume a recovery potion to get back my strength.

    Swoosh~

    I appeared outside several minutester. Fortunately, the ice-blue falcon didn''t go anywhere. Itpletely copsed on the ground.

    Seeing that I cast the magic spell again.

    The gravitational force appeared and the monster stopped struggling this time. Seeing that I continued to maintain the spell.

    Crack~

    A few minutester,

    A crack appeared on the metal-like feathers. The ice-blue falcon started to scream. Seeing that I thought it was calling for support.

    If the rest of the monsters choose toe down, then it will be good for me. But it''s a pity, there was no response.

    The ice-blue falcon is slowly losing its vitality. After a few minutes, the monster breathed itsst breath.

    Then I walked forward to collect the Crystal gem. After doing that, I started approaching the foot of the mountain.

    Soon, I reached the ce and then I started looking for a route to climb. The Ice Peak mountain is not that steep.

    I can use the flight ability to reach the top. But doing that would expose me directly. After gaining some rity, I decided to follow the safer route.

    I don''t know if my body can withstand the direct attack from the 6th-order peak-stage monster. On top of that, the magic cloak of mine is not working.

    Then I picked up the path and started walking towards the peak of the mountain. There are 4 more monsters to kill.

    I wonder what the monsters are doing at the top.

    Time passed by,

    I crossed some distance within an hour. The mountain was not that high. With the wizard''s strength, I can ease my way through the hurdles.

    Screech~

    Not long after, I saw 2 ice-blue falcons starting to take rounds. Seeing that my eyes flickered.

    The monsters were not dumb. It fears that the enemy might enter its territory. My mouth curved into an arc.

 Chapter 559 Part 46: Battle Tower Trial (Core House)

    ?

    It''s a good idea to injure the monster right now.

    The 2 ice-blue falcons fly over the mountain. At the same time, they are inspecting their territory.

    On the other hand, I raised my hand to cast the magic spell.

    "Gravity st"

    A wisp of magic released from the finger and shot at the ice-blue falcon.

    The ice blue falcon which is flying low caught off guard by the sudden attack. The gravity spellnds a blow on one of its wings.

    Boom~

    Right after the explosion urs. One gravity st spell was not enough to injure the monster. Because I''m using 5th-rank spells against the 6th-order monster.

    Only quantity can help me to injure the monster. The 2nd monster had already arrived before the injured one.

    Then the 2 monsters started looking for the enemy. On the other hand, I found a solid ground to stand on. Where there was no snow or rock stones to hinder me.

    Not long after, the 2 monsters spotted me and they started to attack me by using the ice breath.

    The power of the ice magic was so powerful that it froze everything that came into contact with it.

    "Repulsive Force," I cast the magic spell in response.

    A repelling force is released from the body. The magic force starts to sweep away the surroundings. When the attackes in contact with ice breath.

    Boom~

    An explosion urs. The next second, a deafening sound reverberated throughout the area. One repulsive force was not enough to neutralize the attack.

    When the remaining force starteding towards me. I cast the same magic spell again. This time the ice breath attack was scattered around the surrounding area.

    The 2 monsters were dumbfounded by the situation.They understood the enemy was not easy to skill. So both the monsters started to use other skills at their hands.

    "Temperature Freeze"

    "Ice Hurricane"

    Seeing the 2 more familiar attacks. I wasn''t surprised. Rather I hope the monster will be exhausted after using the skill.

    The 2 attacks started to change the terrain. The ice and snow on the mountain started to affect me.

    Swoosh~

    I appeared in the Gregor Mansion decisively and waited for the storm to pass. The icepletely covered the view. The 2 monsters were unaware of my disappearance.

    When everything was settled down. I appeared back outside to attack.

    When one of the monsters starts to spit ice breath. Instead of panicking, I decisively cast another magic spell.

    "Zero Gravity"

    This is another control spell. Both the monsters lost their bnce to the ground. Because of that ice breath shot in a different direction.

    Seeing that my eyes gleamed with a twinkie. The zero gravity spell was not as useless as I thought. If it is used properly, it might help me in a crucial battle.

    Using this opportunity, I canceled the spell and cast the gravity field spell to damage the monster.

    After the appearance of the gravitational force, the 2 monsters found their feet deep into the ground. This sudden situation startled the monsters causing more panic.

    Finally, a hint of fear appeared in the monster''s eyes.

    Both the monsters are trying to break away. Seeing that I decisively switched the spell to Zero gravity making the monster lose its ground.

    In desperation, both the monsters released the temperature freeze attack. Instantly, the temperature goes down faster than earlier attacks.

    Because both the monsters are using the same skill. Which is affecting the environment. Seeing that I used the same tactic again.

    I''m going to increase the gravitational force as much as possible.

    A few minutester,

    The deep chill prates my body. It started to affect my mana cirction and blood. If this goes on, the mana core will be affected.

    Swoosh~

    The next second, I appeared in the Gregor Mansion. As usual, I started to warm up the body with heat.

    A few minutester, I sat down cross-legged on the ground. I decided to take a look at my body condition.

    "Show the status panel," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (100%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 62]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500(-471)]

    [Speed ¨C500(-474)]

    [Stamina ¨C500(-476)]

    [Vitality ¨C 500(-475)]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50(-24))]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50(-25))]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50(-26))]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50(-27))]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(57%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books... etc...,]

    The status panel appeared in front of my eyes. Then I started to go through the details. Seeing that I was close to destroying myself. I broke out in a cold sweat.

    I''m walking on the edge of a knife. Any single mistake can damage my foundation. After closing the status panel, I consumed a recovery potion to get back my strength.

    15 minutester,

    Myplexion returned to normal. After making sure with the status panel again, I appeared back outside.

    The 2 ice blue falcon monsters are nowhere to be seen. Seeing that, I became disappointed. I thought that attack was enough. Then I realized I underestimated the strength of the 2 monsters.

    Both of their attacks made me consume a lot more mana. It''s reasonable that I gave up first.

    Then my gaze turned toward the peak of the mountain. The monsters ran back to their dwelling. I started walking toward the peak again.

 Chapter 560 Part 1: Being Forced To Enter Back

    ?

    From MaC''s Perspective:

    "Plop"

    Thest monster copsed on the ground. The Vitality is depleting at a faster rate. Seeing that I made the process faster by attacking the monster with magic spells.

    A few minutester,

    [Floor Cleared: 81]

    [The next challenge will start tomorrow]

    Right after the monster''s death, the announcement sounded. Then I found myself standing back in the ck space.

    A recovery potion dropped before me. Grabbing that, I decided to leave this ce. I put the recovery potion in the storage bracelet before stepping out.

    Uproar~

    As I walked outside, I was greeted by a loudmotion as usual. After taking a nce at the crowd in front of me. I turned towards the leaderboard ranking.

    There are 20 more floors to clear. It''s just that I''m going to face 2 different types of monsters. Thest hurdle won''t be that easy.

    Then I shifted my gaze to the front board and decided to leave the ce. Just as I thought everything would go smoothly.

    The wizard students in front of me didn''t clear the path before me.

    Seeing that my eyes flickered. I didn''t forget the little episode that happened during the morning.

    Don''t tell me the higher-ups didn''t take any action.

    On the other hand, the wizard groups are divided. The people who are blocking the way are the bloodline wizards.

    The wizards from the rest of the halls retreated backward. They are going to watch the fun from the sidelines.

    Suddenly, a person stepped forward from the group. He is none other than Luke Wace. Looking at Vincent Carey''s confused look. A wide grin appeared on his face.

    "Let me see!"

    "How are you going to escape now?" Luke Wace said with utmost confidence.

    The other bloodline wizards are looking forward to the sh.

    "Things have gone this far," I said in my heart. I have tried to stay low-key and not stir up the trouble.

    But this time it looks unavoidable. I''m being forced to use the magic spell. I don''t know about them.

    But I will get punished. A sudden realization struck my mind.

    "Don''t tell me they are scheming against me. So that I cannot participate in the remaining trials," My eyes turned cold.

    Senior Gilbert''s warning became true at this moment. These people weren''t able to rx in the end.

    "What to do?" I started looking around. There are other exits. But these people surrounded me.

    It''s impossible to break away without using the spell.

    "Vincent Carey?"

    "Why are you standing still?"

    "Don''t tell me you are scared now?"

    Hearing that the other bloodline wizards started looking at me with a gloating face.

    Meanwhile, the people on the sidelines are already taking pictures to share it online.

    ...

    Taboo Hall:

    "Looks like it''s started," Mike Curtis said with a smile. He is looking at the screen where the scene is shown.

    Mike himself didn''t expect the bloodline hall to implement dirty tricks. To take down Vincent Carey, they are ready to shoot their own feet.

    He can see that the bloodline wizards at the front are sacrificial pawns. They are going to be published no matter what. But they are nning to drag Vincent Carey with them.

    If it happens, he won''t be able to participate in the remaining trials.

    Mike''s face looks distorted and cunning. Vincent had long since surpassed his record.

    He has been waiting for an opportunity to attack. But the bloodline hall people took the lead.

    ...

    Sub-Taboo Hall:

    "No, we have to save him," Carolina te said with a distressed face.

    She wants to go and save her junior brother. But Mark Talley is blocking her path.

    "Don''t be stupid. If you go there, it will worsen the situation. Do you think you can take down every one of them?"

    Mark Talley expressed his dissatisfaction. Her emotions were right but she was not thinking logically.

    Looking at the screen, he can tell that everything wasid out for Vincent Carey.

    From the morning itself, he has been wondering why there was no action from higher-ups.

    But looking at the scene happening now. Unlike Carolina, he can connect the dots.

    "They are going to drag him together with them," Mark muttered.

    A hint ofplexity appeared in Carolina''s eyes. The situation is dire. Unless the senior brother makes a move himself.

    There is no chance for Vincent to escape himself.

    Elder House:

    The ck-dressed woman from the bloodline hall has a faint smile on her face. She is also following the situation.

    Everything is going ording to their n. It''s just that their schemes against the Sub-Taboo hall were exposed in front of everyone.

    Even if they seed in this, the bloodline hall would face consequencester. They are going to bleed eventually.

    But considering the big picture ahead, the higher-ups have decided to pay the price. They are going to such lengths by disregarding the order of the dean.

    If the news spreads outside, they will be called out as traitors and rebels.

    But for the ck-dressed women, it doesn''t matter. Her assignment was over with this. She can do her workter.

    Not only that, but every high-level wizard is watching the event seriously. Though the bloodline hall''s actions are despised by the other halls.

    They dare not offend them. They can only watch everything from the sideline.

    ...

    Meanwhile,

    Gilbert Reese is in the ce of the dean. He is standing together with Elder Galvin and the dean himself.

    Three of them are looking at the scene with solemn expressions on their faces.

    "I can''t take it anymore. I''m going to enter the Battle Tower Area," Gilbert said with an angry expression.

    Elder Galvin tapped his shoulder. He looked into his eyes and replied, "Don''t fall for their traps. Don''t you see if you go there? What will happen?"

    "The bloodline Hall will also have reason to send their level-7 wizard."

    "Now it''s just a little skirmish between the core students. The bloodline Hall had nned out this well. Don''t make it worse by going there."

 Chapter 561 Part 2: Being Forced To Enter Back

    ?

    Elder Galvin voiced his opinion. From his experience, he can tell that theyid out a trap. They finally can''t wait. So they send out their core members to cause trouble.

    Gilbert Reese frowned. But he listened to Elder Galvin''s words.

    On the other hand, the old man is beaming with anger. The bloodline hall is not ready to give him the face.

    This morning he had ordered them to capture the student named Luke Wace. Instead of locking him up, they made a different n with him.

    As a dean, he should take some action. The bloodline hall is not the entire academy.

    "Uh?" Suddenly everyone notices the changes.

    "Where is he going?" Elder Galvin asked. They saw Vincent Carey turning backward to go somewhere.

    But to everyone''s surprise. He is walking back to the Battle Tower entrance.

    "This?" Gilbert Resse showed a surprised expression.

    "What a clever kid!"

    "He is going to enter the tower again," The old man said with a smile.

    Hearing that Elder Galvin nodded his head.

    "He just came out of the tower. Is it okay to continue like that?" Gilbert Reese blurted out of curiosity.

    To that the old man smiled in response. He remembered sending out stocks of recovery potions as a gift. This mighte in handy at this movement.

    "Don''t forget he has a load of recovery potions with him," Elder Galvin also realized this as well.

    Gilbert Reese''s eyes flickered. He almost forgot about it. He was the one who handed over the stocks of recovery potions to Vincent Carey

    After realizing that his eyebrows eased down a little.

    ...

    From MC''s perspective:

    Luke Wace and others are surprised. They didn''t expect that I was going to walk back to enter the tower again.

    "Wait, don''t let him enter," Luke Wace shouted all of a sudden.

    Hearing that the rest of the bloodline wizards regained their rity. The purpose of their actions is to make Vincent not participate in the trial.

    But right now something contrast is happening.

    The other wizard students eximed in surprise. Everyone thought that a fight would break out.

    On the contrary, Vincent Carey decided to continue the Trial.

    On the other hand, I had already reached the entrance and stepped inside.

    Swoosh~

    I disappeared from the spot. The bloodline wizards arete to reach. They couldn''t help but curse at their timing.

    Not only this shocked wizards on the ground. But also to those high-level wizards who are observing secretly.

    Tud~

    I appeared in the ck space again.

    [Wizard''s name: Vincent Carey]

    [Wizard Rank: Level -5]

    [Magic: Gravity]

    [Hall: Sub-Taboo]

    [House: Core House]

    [House Rank: 12th]

    [Floor: 80]

    [Reminder: The Battle Tower challenge will start in 15 minutes.]

    The same introductory information appeared before my eyes. But seeing the timing, I couldn''t help but be serious.

    I never expected to be forced toe back again. But one good thing though there was no time limit for the floors.

    I can take my time to clear out the monsters. But before that, I should recover my strength.

    It''s a risk to take a chance right now. The next floor is going to be challenging. I won''t be surprised if I encounter the elemental monster again.

    Then I decided to check my condition.

    "Show the status panel," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (100%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 142]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500(-381)]

    [Speed ¨C500(-379)]

    [Stamina ¨C500(-382)]

    [Vitality ¨C 500(-383)]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50(-12))]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50(-11))]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50(-10))]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50(-14))]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(58%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books... etc...,]

    The status panel appeared in front of my eyes. After taking one good look at the attributes, I closed the status panel.

    Then I took the recovery potion and consumed it in one go. As the warm energy entered inside my body. I guided the energy ording to the mental method and started to circte the energy inside my body.

    10 minutester,

    I recovered my strength back to the peak. But to verify, I summoned the status panel again.

    "Show the status panel," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (100%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500]

    [Speed ¨C500]

    [Stamina ¨C500]

    [Vitality ¨C 500]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(58%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books... etc...,]

    The status panel appeared. Looking at the recovery, I sighed in relief. For others, this status might be scary to have. But for me, it''s still not enough to face the cunning 6th-order monsters.

 Chapter 562 Part 47: Battle Tower Trial (Core House)

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    Floor 81:

    The environment changes again. I found myself standing in semi-aridnd. The terrain was not different from other normalndscapes.

    But I feel strong elemental mana from the ground. This ce is likely blessednd for elemental wizards.

    Especially the wizards who awakened earth-rted magic can practice fast here.

    Just as I''m appreciating the surroundings. I''m also keeping an eye on everything. Who knows when the monster pops up?

    There are a few green patches on the ground. Thend stretches forever. There is no end in sight.

    But one good thing though is the open field. You can''t hide away from the monster. As well as the monster can''t hide away from you.

    Rumble~

    A few secondster, expected changes ur. The monster wasn''t able to sit still. My gaze didn''t leave the ground.

    I strongly feel something hidden beneath the ground. Shortly after several cracks appeared on the surface of the ground.

    Like something wanted to get out. Then I saw a huge bodying out from the crack. When the full body appeared on the surface.

    "Another elemental monster," My eyes flickered. The monster with earth elemental power is known for its defense. Looks like I have to exhaust the recovery potions again.

    "System, probe the monster," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''s voice is recognized]

    [Status Panel]

    [Name: Brown Star Smander]

    [Level: 6th-Order- Peak]

    [Strength: 586]

    [Vitality: 585]

    [Speed: 584]

    [Stamina: 586]

    [Skill: Sand attack, Mud attack, Hard defense, Heavy Blow.]

    A row of information appeared before my eyes. My eyes began to go through the details. The monster has strong skills.

    Especially my gaze on the Heavy Blow skill. Why does the skill give me a familiar feeling like the double strength skill?

    Then I canceled the panel before observing the monster.

    On the other hand, the smander monster is cautiously looking at the enemy. It didn''t make any big moves.

    After appearing on the ground, it silently watches the enemy.

    As seconds passed by, the monster remained in the same spot like a statue.

    A hint of gloominess shes in my eyes. Of all the monsters that I had faced so far. This monster was over-cautious. It''s not making any moves at all.

    But my patience is running out. I think it''s best to take the initiative to strike first.

    Looking at the 30-foot-long monster. I raised my hand to cast the spell again.

    "Gravity Field," I uttered.

    A powerful gravitational force appears within the field. In the next second, the force is applied to the monster.

    But the next second, my eyes gleamed with a twinkle. The monster didn''t even move an inch. It looks unaffected by the strong gravitational force.

    As the seconds passed by the power of the gravitational force increased on the other hand.

    Rumble~

    The ground beneath the monster started to crack. As the power of gravity causes the ground to break.

    The monster''s eyes flickered. It''s finally starting to get ufortable like tingling pain.

    Suddenly, it moved its body. The movement was small but the monster broke free from the spell the next second.

    Boom~

    A deafening sound reverberated throughout the area.

    The spell was broken into pieces like nothing.

    On the other hand, my expression turned solemn. I wasn''t surprised by the monster''s actions. Initially, the 6th-order peak stage monster can easily break free from my spell.

    But the monster did it casually.Which shows the difference between the strengths. The monsters in the trial are different from those found outside.

    Just as I thought the monster was going to remain silent again. It dashes towards me all of a sudden.

    Swoosh~

    The speed was so fast that it was creating mirror images in the air.

    A strong sense of crisis hit me again. Right after, a system warning rang in my mind.

    "Repulsive Force," I cast the repulsive force magic in response.

    A strong repelling force is released from the body. The force starts to sweep away the surroundings.

    But when ites to contact with the monster. The force didn''t even cause a wave. The repelling magic dispelled just like that.

    Seeing that I decided to hide in the Gregor mansion. But the monster got closer to me.

    Boom~

    The next second, I felt hit by a boulder. The pain spread all over my body. The next thing, I knew I was flying backward like a broken kite.

    Crash~

    I crashed into the solid ground. The forceful impact sent me another wave of pain. But suppressing all of that, I disappeared from the spot.

    Then I appeared in the Gregor Mansion.

    This all happened within seconds.

    Pfff~

    In the Gregor mansion, I coughed up blood. A quick gleam shes in my eyes. It''s even rare for me to be injured to this extent.

    I remembered beating down the 6th-level wizard in the Tolu Country. That was easy, but here, it''s difficult to fight across the ranks.

    I sat down cross-legged and started to analyze everything. How to attack the monster? From this blow alone, it can be said that confrontation against the monster is a risky factor.

    The magic cloak of mine was not useful anymore. It had alreadypleted its job. The only thing I can think of was the weapon artifact.

    The Grade 6 Monster can cause damage to the monster. But for that, I have to engage in closebat. A hint of apprehension appeared in my eyes.

    Looks like even on this floor, it''s impossible to remain unscathed. Then I stood up from the ground and entered the control room to assess the situation happening outside.

    Then I saw the monster was not going anywhere. It is rooted in the same spot as a rock.

    After pondering for a moment, I decided to test out the monster''s defense. I took the sword artifact from the storage bracelet.

    Swoosh~

    The next second, I appeared back on the ground. My sudden appearance startled the monster. Using this opportunity, I started charging against the monster.

    The brown smander did not panic. Instead, it appears to be bloodthirsty. It had already gauged the strength of the enemy. It''s not feeling any fear anymore.

 Chapter 563 Part 48: Battle Tower Trial (Core House)

    ?

    When I got closer to the giant body.

    Chop~

    I swung my sword against the monster. Any average monster can be easily injured by the sword.

    But when the sword de touches the skin. It only manages to prate little. Like a scar. Seeing my expression turned ugly. The damage was not enough.

    Swoosh~

    Then I retreated backward decisively. The brown smander got enraged. It took the initiative this time to attack the enemy.

    Seeing that monstering towards me like a blurred image.

    "Zero Gravity" I cast the magic spell again. But this time it was different. As the spell reaches the target in a blink of an eye.

    The fast-moving monster became unstable for a moment. Feeling that something was affecting its body, the monster stopped moving forward.

    Seeing that my lips curved into arc. I had never expected this spell to work out like this. Finally, I have found the great use of this spell.

    I can make other monsters unstable by using the spell.

    On the other hand, the monster became cautious again. It remained motionless like earlier. It was attacked by something weird earlier.

    Seeing that the monster was not moving. I came up with a n. My gaze fell on the small scar injury near its side stomach.

    A quick glint shes in my eyes. The monster has a hard defense. The easier way to defeat the monster is by weakening it.

    Otherwise, there will be a deadlock. After figuring it out, I started moving closer to the monster.

    So that monster cane under my spell-casting range. My eyes didn''t leave the movements of the monster. Seeing that it can burst out of speed anytime it wants.

    I became more cautious. Just before I could reach the spot. I saw the monster opening its wide mouth.

    Seeing that I rushed forward to reach the ce.

    Secondster,

    Boom~

    The monster shot the sand beam at me. Seeing the attack my heart palpitates. Then I cast the repulsive force magic spell in response.

    I know the aftermath could hit me. But I have no other choice. I have to weaken the monster in any way.

    The sand beames in contact with a repulsive magic force.

    Boom~

    Right after the explosion urs. The sand attack didn''t stop at all. It easily dispelled the repulsive force.

    Swoosh~

    I appeared in the Gregor Mansion. Outside, the sand attacknds a blow to the previous standing spot.

    Boom~

    A deafening sound reverberated throughout the area. The sand beam left a massive pit on the ground.

    Seeing the damage in the control room. I couldn''t help but reevaluate the monster again.The monster attack outputs are off the charts.

    Don''t tell me it''s a descendant of an ancient species. The monsters with elemental powers might have connections to their strong predecessors.

    Time passed,

    I used simr tactics to confront the monster time and time again. The smander monster was using its skill at every encounter.

    But it''s showing no sense of exhaustion. On the other hand, it''s time for me to replenish my mana reserve.

    A few minutester,

    I appeared in the Gregor Mansion and walked into the hall. If anyone sees me they would be shocked. There are bruises all over my body.

    During the critical hit, I used the Gregor mansion to escape.

    Sitting cross-legged on the ground. I summoned the status panel.

    "Show the status panel," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (100%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 52]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500(-391)]

    [Speed ¨C500(-397)]

    [Stamina ¨C500(-390)]

    [Vitality ¨C 500(-394)]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50(-32))]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50(-31))]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50(-30))]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50(-34))]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(59%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books... etc...,]

    The status panel appeared. Then I began to scan the information. Why do I feel like my spells aren''t that strong? But I knew this feeling only appeared in the Trial.

    Outside, a single spell can cause great damage to the enemy. There are 9 spell slots left. But I haven''t found any gravity spells so far.

    After pushing down these thoughts. I once again nced at the attributes of mine. The damage was high.

    Sigh~

    Sighing, I picked up the recovery potion to consume. I removed the cork and drank it in one go.

    Then I started to refine the energy.

    Several minutester,

    I felt the surging energy inside my body again. After making sure with the status panel. I stood up from the ground.

    Swoosh~

    The next second, I appeared outside. The smander monster was not that active anymore.

    Earlier, it took the initiative to attack me. Now it''s showing cleverness. A faint smile appeared on my face. Now it''s time to start a fresh round of attack.

    The next moment, I started charging against the monster. My goal was to deepen the scar. As long as the injury deepens further. I can use gravity magic to exploit it.

    On the other hand, the smander moved. A brown color light is seening from its body.

    Seeing that I increased the pace again. But right after, I felt the ground beneath my sink. This is one of the skills of the monster.

    But my speed was that I moved away from the range.

 Chapter 564 Luke Got Captured

    ?

    Outside,

    The wizard groups didn''t leave the ce. Luke Wace and his members are still waiting for Vincent Carey to appear.

    But the leaderboard ranking is changing as time passes. Some wonder whether they are going to witness history here.

    Nobody had continuously cleared the floor. Because the wizards have many limits. It''s impossible to fight infinitely.

    And some of the core wizards knew about the Trials. They knew that it was easy to kill the monsters in the first few floors.

    Butter it was a difficult thing to do.

    Shortly after, several more auras appeared in the Battle Tower. They are the guards sent out by the dean.

    Feeling the pressure from these people. The wizard groups backed away in fear.

    Luke Wace and his team tried to move away as well. But the next second, they found that their body was locked.

    Quickly, the ce became less crowded leaving behind Luke and his hall members.

    Seeing the situation the other wizards start to take pictures. There was no confusion. Everyone knew about the dean''s statement.

    The vitors are going to be punished.

    The guards quickly arrived before Luke Wace and the group and captured them.

    Luke Wace''s expression turned pale with fright. He didn''t expect the guards to appear this time. He thought that the elders had made the arrangements. There was no need to be worried.

    But right now, he and his team are captured like animals. On the other hand, some of the wizards didn''t dare to stay here. They quickly left the spot.

    Soon, the ce will have a small number of people. They are from other wizard halls. They don''t have a hostile rtionship with the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    Dean Tower:

    The old man nodded his head in satisfaction after seeing the quick actions of the guards. He should have done it sooner.

    Elder Galvin is watching the situation without much expression. In his mind, he is thinking about the Bloodline Hall''s next action.

    As long as Vincent steps out from the Battle Tower. There will be trouble.

    Taboo Hall:

    Several elders are watching the situation. But none of them had a smile on their face. It''s rare for Taboo Hall people to gather together.

    As there are few wizards in the Taboo Hall. None of them had any interest in the conflict between the Bloodline Hall and the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    But recently the orders came from above. The Taboo Hall elders couldn''t help but reevaluate the talent of the Gravity kid.

    As per orders, they were supposed to assist the Bloodline Hall in silence. Right now seeing them captured. The ce became silent.

    Meanwhile,

    Mike Curtis has entered the training room to practice. He forgot about the trials and immersed himself in the Training.

    Since Vincent has surpassed his records. He wants to improve as quickly as possible.

    ...

    Somewhere,

    Outside of the dragon city. Lara White is apanying her teacher on a trip. Her teacher came out for an investigation.

    She couldn''t help but tag along. But not long after, she saw the posts on the academy site. The posts are all about the Battle Tower Trials.

    She began to go through the article. Her beautiful eyebrows couldn''t help but frown. She is not naive. She knows that the Bloodline Hall is covering Vincent for gravity talent.

    Sigh~

    A sigh escaped from her mouth. Both of them are special ss students. But right now, her situation was a contrast to his. There is no threat whatsoever.

    She has been enjoying the resources provided by the academy and teacher. On the other hand, the person who had defeated her in Outer and Inner Rank is having a hard time right now.

    She and her teacher are having a break in this small popted town. They are staying in an old house in disguise. Adventurers, Mercenaries, and other mixed groups can be seen in the town.

    Tud~

    A beautiful, mature woman entered the room. Seeing Lara is sulking. She couldn''t help but ask, "What happened?"

    Lara''s thoughts returned to reality. Looking at her teacher, she started to speak. She didn''t hide the matter.

    The beautiful woman is named Maria Statham. She is ranked as the elder-level powerhouse. She is a level-7 wizard.

    After listening to Lara, she furrowed her eyebrows. She remembers the name of the gravity kid. Without having to exin further. She made her stop.

    Maria knew the ins and outs of this matter. It involves the affairs of the academy. The rivalry between the halls has be ugly. So much so that they are making things difficult for neers.

    "Teacher, isn''t it wrong?" Lara asked.

    She didn''t dare to ask boldly. Because she realizes the Taboo Hall was not good either. If not for her good talent.

    She wouldn''t have been guided and protected this way. Maria shook her head. It''s not the right time to exin something.

    But she replied, "Don''t worry, I think things will change. When he clears the rest of the floors."

    "Once he bes qualified. Then the bloodline hall and others can''t do something inside the academy."

    Hearing that Lara showedplex emotions. But she didn''t raise any further questions.

    ....

    From MC''s perspective:

    As time passed, I exploited the injury on the monster''s side abdomen. Eventually, the monster''s speed slowed down.

    When its strength is reduced by half. I released multiple spells in quick session.

    One after another, the spell''s attacksnd a blow to the monster.

    Several minutester,

    The Brown Star Smander is rapidly losing its vitality because of the gruesome injury. Secondster, the monster dropped dead on the ground.

    Seeing that I didn''t approach the monster. Rather, I checked the monster condition by using the status panel.

    A hint of surprise shes in my eyes. The monster has some lingering breath left on its body.

    "Gravity st," I uttered.

    A wisp of magic released from the finger and reached the target in a blink of an eye.

    Pfff~

    Blood sttered on the group. With that, the lingering vitality also left the monster''s body.

    [Floor Cleared: 81]

    [The next challenge starts in 15 minutes]

    Right after the announcement sounded. Then I found myself back in space.

    Then a recovery potion dropped before me out of nowhere. This one floor made me consume more than one potion. Hereafter, the number of monsters will be increased on each floor.

    I fear that the stock of the recovery potions won''t be enough.

    After pushing down these thoughts, I sat down cross-legged and summoned the status panel.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (100%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 63]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500(-246)]

    [Speed ¨C500(-243)]

    [Stamina ¨C500(-245)]

    [Vitality ¨C 500(-242)]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(59%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books... etc...,]

    The status panel appeared before my eyes. Seeing the drop in attributes. I wasn''t surprised. After taking a look at everything, I closed the status panel and drank the recovery potion.

    As the warm energy entered my body. I began to circte it inside my body. Shortly after, the energy is being absorbed by every part of my body.The mana core is not taking the energy anymore.

    It has reached the limit. But the excess energies were useful for my gravity physique.

    12 minutester,

    I opened my eyes. Every time, I use the recovery potion to recover. I feel rejuvenated. I don''t think others have the luxury of using this much potion.

    Then my attention turned toward the system.

    "Show the status panel," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (100%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500]

    [Speed ¨C500]

    [Stamina ¨C500]

    [Vitality ¨C 500]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(60%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books... etc...,]

    The status panel appeared. Then I saw that my weight had reached 60%. The body is getting stronger. Then I closed the status panel and waited for the next floor to appear.

 Chapter 565 Part 49: Battle Tower Trial (Core House)

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    Time passed in the blink of an eye,

    After clearing the next consecutive floors within a few floors. I appeared on the 85th floor.

    [Floor: 85]

    The environment was the same semi-arid environment with dense earth mana in the surroundings.

    Standing firmly on the ground. I waited for the monsters to appear. One good thing though the Brown Star Smander is extremely cautious.

    They won''t attack me from the get-go. A few secondster, the ground beneath me started to crack.

    Seeing that I retreated a few steps backward. Right after, a 20-foot-long brown star smander appeared on the ground.

    "System, probe the monster," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''s voice is recognized]

    [Status Panel]

    [Name: Brown Star Smander]

    [Level: 6th-Order- Peak]

    [Strength: 591]

    [Vitality: 592]

    [Speed: 593]

    [Stamina: 592]

    [Skill: Sand attack, Mud attack, Hard defense, Heavy Blow.]

    A row of information appeared before my eyes.When I was observing the status panel. The 2nd monster is starting to appear on the surface.

    A quick gleam shes in my eyes. The next second, I brought the sword forward. I have to try to injure the monster before it''s toote.

    Swoosh~

    I started charging against the monster. From the earlier shes in the previous floors. I had found the weak spot of the monster.

    Where can I make the monster bleed more? The neck of the monster is a weak spot. Where it has soft tissue. My de can prate more deeply.

    On the other hand, the monster moved its body. Seeing that I increased my pace. After taking a few steps, I got closer to the monster.

    Chop~

    I swung my sword against the monster. When my de got closer to the target. The monster easily raises its paw to block it.

    ng~

    A metallic collision sound reverberated throughout the area.

    A small spark appeared because of the sh. Seeing that, I retracted my sword and started to swing again.

    ng~

    One after another metallic collision sounds reverberated throughout the area.

    During the fighting, I almost forgot about the presence of the 2nd monster.

    When I felt something charging against me. Then I realized my mistake. I quickly retreated backward to make the gap between us.

    Both the monsters now joined together. Seeing that I furrowed my eyebrows. It''s not easy to attack the weak spot. Both the monsters are fully charged now.

    If they be weaker then their reflex also bes slower. It was the same case as the previous one. But I''m hoping that monster would make mistakes. So that I can get a chance.

    Seeing that the monster is starting to attack. I brought my thoughts back to reality. The monsters opened their mouths one after another.

    Two beams of the sand attack shot at me. Seeing that I appeared in the Gregor mansion. I already learnt my lesson from the previous floors.

    Getting hit in front of those beams would cost me more recovery potion. After figuring it out, I waited for the aftermath to disperse.

    Shortly after, both the monsters returned to their docile self. Then I appeared on the ground and cast the "Zero Gravity" Magic spell one after another targeting the monster.

    When the gravity attackse into contact with the monster. It made the monsters float above from the ground. Thereby causing disturbance to their stability.

    Right after, I moved closer to the monster. By using the monsters'' improper movement. I swung my sword against the monster targeting the weak spot.

    Cut~

    The sword de easily pierces through the skin causing deep wounds.

    Pfff~

    Blood started to gush out from the injury spot. Seeing that I targeted the next monster. It took me a few more attempts to cause the same wound to the 2nd monster.

    A few momentster the ground was dyed with blood. Seeing that my eyes gleamed with a twinkle. I inflicted the damage without relying on the magic spell.

    I''m starting to feel the importance of thebat arts. Maybe I should learn proper sword techniquester.

    After pushing down these thoughts, I shifted my gaze back to the monster.

    "System, probe the monster," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''s voice is recognized]

    [Status Panel]

    [Name: Brown Star Smander]

    [Level: 6th-Order- Peak]

    [Strength: 591(-135)]

    [Vitality: 592(-134)]

    [Speed: 593(-136)]

    [Stamina: 592(-137)]

    [Skill: Sand attack, Mud attack, Hard defense, Heavy Blow.]

    A row of information appeared before my eyes. After looking at the details, I probed the details of the next monster. When the status panel appeared. I realized both situations are simr.

    The sword attack managed to cause significant damage. But it was not enough to cripple the monster.

    Rumble~

    The monsters started to attack. One of the monsters opened its mouth to release the sand attack.

    The second monster is making the ground more wet.

    After realizing this, I once again slipped away from the ce and appeared in the Gregor Mansion.

    Boom~

    The sand attacknds a blow to the empty ground. The impact force swept away the surrounding area. The attack left a deep pit on the ground.

    Both monsters startled all of a sudden. There was no sign of the enemy again. The enemy disappeared under their nose.

    When the monsters are confused. Something else happened. Two more monsters appeared on the scene. Now four monsters are grouped except the remaining one.

    In the Gregor Mansion, I knitted my eyebrows further. Everything was going fine. But the appearance of the new monster made me change my n.

    It would be best if I lured the monster away. After pondering, I appeared back in the ce. Seeing my appearance, the monsters were startled.

    Before the monster could attack. I cast the "Zero Gravity" Spell against the new monsters. Both the monsters entered my spell-casting range. So the attack reached them in the blink of an eye.

    Boom~

    The spell attack made them unstable. I also kept my eye on the other 2 monsters. Both are looking to attack me.

    Using this opportunity,I got near the monsters and raised my sword to attack them at the weak spot.

 Chapter 566 Part 50: Battle Tower Trial (Core House)

    ?

    A few minutester,

    All four monsters are now deeply injured. Seeing that I decided to probe each of them. After looking at their condition. I thought it was the best time to use other spells.

    "Gravity Field," I uttered.

    Right after, a tremendous gravitational power appeared within the field. The powerful pressure instantly applied to all the monsters.

    The monsters are not in their peak condition. So it gave me a chance to increase the gravitational force.

    As the time passed, the monster tried to break free. As they are bleeding from one side. The vitality of the monsters is dropping steadily. It''s also affecting the other attributes of the monsters.

    As the time passed, the monsters started to copse on the ground. After more than 10 minutes, the power of the gravitational force started to take effect.

    There is no change in the hard skin. But I can see the drop rate in vitality has increased. If this speed continues the monsters will be dead in a few minutes.

    15 minutester,

    All the four monsters dropped dead on the ground. I have consumed more than half of the mana reserve. It''s not easy to make them lose their vitality.

    Then I walked towards the monster to remove their gemstones. While doing that, I started to feel uneasy. For a second, I don''t know what''s causing it.

    When I collected the crystal gem of thest monster. Something caught my eye. A few meters away from me. There was a crack in the ground.

    I can feel that something is watching me from the dark. At this point, I have realized what is happening.

    The 5th monster was yet to appear. I was wondering earlier. But now it seems the monster appeared a long time ago. I''m the one yet to notice it.

    After collecting the crystal gem. I slowly walked towards the cracked spot. On the other hand, the monster is remaining silent. It thought that the enemy didn''t find it.

    A few secondster,

    The monster started to appear on the ground. When it appeared on the surface. It started to rush toward the enemy. The speed was so fast that it got close to the enemy in a blink of an eye.

    On the other hand, I cast the "Zero Gravity" Magic spell in response.

    In the blink of an eye, the spell attacknds a blow to the target.

    The monster was already speeding towards the enemy. The Zero Gravity Spell caused the monster to stumble.

    Crash~

    Then the monster crashes heavily onto the ground. By using this opportunity,I raised the sword to attack.

    Because of thending posture. The monster was unable to block the attack.

    Pfff~

    The de prated deep inside the weak spot. Right after, I retreated backward. At the same time, the monster manages to stand back on the ground.

    But the blood is gushing out from the neck region.

    "Gravity st," I cast the magic spell targeting the weak spot.

    On the other hand, the monster instinctively moved sideways. But the distance was so close. It wasn''t able to avoid the spell attack.

    Boom~

    A deafening sound reverberated throughout the area. When the smoke settled. I saw the spell caused not even a crack on the hard skin.

    On the other hand, the monster widened its mouth to release the sand attack. Seeing that I appeared in the Gregor Mansion again.

    Instead of walking into the control room. I walked into the hall. It''s the right time to replenish the mana.

    I sat down cross-legged on the ground. Then I decided to check my condition.

    "Show the status panel," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (100%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 33]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500(-146)]

    [Speed ¨C500(-145)]

    [Stamina ¨C500(-143)]

    [Vitality ¨C 500(-142)]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50(-11))]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50(-12))]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50(-13))]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50(-14)))]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(65%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books... etc...,]

    The status panel appeared before my eyes. After going through the information. I drank the recovery potion to gain back my strength.

    15 minutester,

    Feeling the surging power again. I summoned the status panel to take a look.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (100%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500]

    [Speed ¨C500]

    [Stamina ¨C500]

    [Vitality ¨C 500]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(65%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books... etc...,]

 Chapter 567 Part 51: Battle Tower Trial (Core House)

    ?

    Academy:

    Everyone saw the changes in leaderboard rankings. The Battle Tower Area was already deserted. The wizard students feared that they might anger the dean.

    So after Luke Wace''s capture. Everyone left the spot. But that doesn''t mean that others have stopped watching the changes.

    Vincent Carey is now on the 87th floor. It will be a matter of time before he reaches the 90th floor. Right now, everything is going against the Bloodline Hall''s n.

    They are scheming to stop Vincent from participating in the Trial. On the other hand, Luke Wace''s actions forced him to re-enter the Trial.

    Dean Tower:

    Elder Galvin left the ce some time ago. Now the dean is watching the developments alone. Once Vincent clears the 100th floor. He will be eligible to enter the inheritance room.

    It''s going to happen either today or tomorrow.

    The old man hoped that Vincent would continue to the next floor as well. Because he knew Vincent had a stock of recovery potions.

    That might help him to endure for a long time.

    Bloodline Hall:

    The Bloodline Hall Elders'' expressions are ugly.None of them thought that things would turn out like this. Unlike the morning meeting this time the ck-dressed women also joined this little meeting.

    There aren''t any serious discussions happening. Everyone gathered here because of the orders from the powerhouse.

    But the targeted person is steadily moving forward in the Trial. If Vincent manages to clear the Trial, then they will face the wrath of the powerhouses.

    "Common, can anyone tell me!"

    "Who ordered that trash toe up with this n?" one of the elders from the Council House raised the question.

    Hearing that everyone''s expression turned stiff.They all have seen the actions of Luke Wace and his groups.

    Clearly, someone instructed them from behind. The ck Dressed Woman didn''t open her mouth. There are factions within the Bloodline Hall.

    Now everyone will try to pin me on the person behind Luke Wace. The ck-dressed woman''s eyes turned cold. What these morons don''t know?

    The person who ordered heres from the lineage of a certain powerhouse. Even if they wish to pin the me on him. It would be a stupid move.

    Unless they are ready to offend the powerhouse behind him.

    Ignoring them, she looked at the screen. Vincent is now getting closer to the 90th floor. "Looks like that kid''s rise is going to be unstoppable," She said in her heart.

    They had tried to silence him. But that Gravity Kid manages to survive in the end. Though he had help from the seniors in his Halls.

    But that kid''s effort was unquestionable. From the beginning, she had no interest in this matter. She is just following the orders of someone else.

    Now that person has yet to give her new orders. She feels that there are going to be severe undercurrents in the academy in theing days.

    ....

    Central Auction, Dragon City:

    The auction building is located at the heart of the city. At this time, the auction house receives several items for their business.

    Normally, the most expensive items are ced for the auctions. The other misceneous items are sold privately.

    The auction times are taken into the buildings'' underground rooms by the servants. The manager of the auction house was immediately notified.

    Every time the news itemes up. His job is to inspect the items. When thest items were ced inside the underground room. The manager of the auction house entered the underground room.

    After sending the servants out, he began to open the packages to inspect. One after another the packages were opened.

    The items include artifacts, paintings, broken magic treasures, and potions. These are usual items bought by the auction.

    When the manager opened the next package. He found a rock-like substance inside. A strange glint shes in his eyes. Usually, no one bothers about the rocks. Unless ites from a neighboring hostile country.

    Meteor rocks are a specialty of that country. But these items are priceless for those residing in the meteor country.

    But here no one will buy this rock. The manager is caught between conflicting emotions. Should he send it to other branches? It''s not easy to rece the items.

    It would cost the auction house extra money. For a second, he thought higher-ups made a mistake by selecting the items.

    Usually, the auction items are bought from collectors. Maybe someone directly sold it for money. He had a headache.

    He can''t keep it here. Then a sudden realization struck his mind. Some time ago, a core house wizard from the Yellow River Academy had requested him to keep an eye on certain items.

    "What was his name?" The manager tried to recall the person.

    "John Meyers," He muttered to himself.

    After remembering that, he tried to contact the person.

    Meanwhile,

    John Meyers is staying in the Elemental Hall. It''s been a few weeks. Since he has be a True House Wizard.

    Lately, he had no time to visit Vincent Carey because of the mission. But that doesn''t mean that he didn''t know what was happening.

    He has been keeping an eye on Vincent Carey. There is also another reason. Why didn''t he want to be seen together with Vincent Carey?

    Some time ago, an elder from the same hall contacted him. He had inquired about Vincent Carey and his parents.

    Which had sent him deep chills down his spine. He knows the Elemental Hall is not good either. The interests are divided. Some stand on the side of the Bloodline Hall to reap benefits.

    While others stay away from the conflict to avoid the muddy water. But he knows one thing: there aren''t many who support the raising of the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    Apart from the Elemental Hall, the Bloodline Hall, and Taboo Hall people are also looking for him. To avoid meeting them, he purposely chooses several missions toplete.

    It became clear that the people were investigating Vincent''s background. If Vincent''s parents'' whereabouts are exposed. Then it would lead to severe consequences.

    But right now, he came back from the mission a day before. And he has not selected a new mission so far.

 Chapter 568 Part 52: Battle Tower Trial (Core House)

    ?

    John is watching the trial of Vincent Carey.

    Just as he is enjoying leisure time.

    Beep~

    He got a call from the auction house manager. Seeing that he immediately attended the call. After speaking to that person, he ended the call.

    But his expression showed neither joy nor happiness.

    "Didn''t expect that meteor rock to be avable at the auction house," John muttered to himself.

    He knows that thing is important for Vincent Carey. But he can''t go outside to retrieve it. It will attract a lot of prying eyes.

    There are already groups staring at his whereabouts. If he goes to the auction house, then there is a possibility that people will follow his back.

    "Can''t let anyone know about the meteor rock details," He said in his heart. Exposure would risk Vincent Carey''s interest.

    Then he made up his mind to send a message to Vincent. He knows Senior Gilbert is guarding their Hall. In case of emergency, he would appear.

    After sending the message, he heaved a sigh of relief.

    ...

    From MC''s Perspective:

    [Floor: 90]

    Time passed in the blink of an eye,

    After clearing the consecutive floors, I started killing the monsters on the 90th floor. Killing the monsters by attacking their weak spot saved me a lot of time.

    Now, there are 2 remaining monsters. But so far thest 2 monsters haven''t appeared before me. Looks like I have to find them myself.

    Then I started searching for them. Not long after, I found another crack in the ground. Seeing that I immediately became alerted.

    The monster is resting down here.

    "System, probe the monster," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''s voice is recognized]

    [Status Panel]

    [Name: Brown Star Smander]

    [Level: 6th-Order- Peak]

    [Strength: 598]

    [Vitality: 597]

    [Speed: 598]

    [Stamina: 599]

    [Skill: Sand attack, Mud attack, Hard defense, Heavy Blow.]

    A row of information appeared before my eyes. After confirming it the monster was indeed the one I was looking for. I started attacking the monster.

    "Gravity st," I cast the magic spell. A wisp of magic is released from the finger and reaches the target in the blink of an eye.

    Boom~

    Right after, the explosion urs. The deafening sound reverberated throughout the area.

    The Brown Star Smander appeared above the surface. Right after the monster started charging against the enemy who distributed its peace.

    Seeing that I get a familiar feeling. Whenever the monster rushes towards me. I used to use the same spelling.

    "Zero Gravity," I cast the magic spell.

    In a blink of an eye, the spellnds a blow. Because of it the monster lost its bnce and crashed to the ground.

    Boom~

    Dust rose from the ground. Seeing that I rushed forward to attack its weak spot. I held the sword artifact in my hand and was ready to insert it anytime.

    The monster felt dizzy. But before it could be stable. A sword de pierces its neck.

    Pfff~

    Blood sttered on the ground. The monster bes infuriated. It blindly rushes toward the enemy again.

    Crash~

    A few secondster, it again crashes to the ground. Again, the sword de prated deep inside the injury.

    Blood gushes out from the neck, causing the vitality to drop even more. Seeing that I retreated backward.

    I should avoid confrontation whenever it''s possible. Because the monster''s heavy blow skill was no joke. I might use it anytime.

    After confirming the drop in vitality, I decided to control the monster by using gravity.

    "Gravity Field," I cast the magic spell. Because of the absence of thest monster. I got the opportunity to concentrate on the one single monster.

    The next moment, a powerful gravitational force appears within the field. The pressure starts to weigh down on the monster slowly. The monster is trying to withstand the pressure.

    But the injury is making it hard to do it. It can''t move its head because of the neck injury. As time passes, the gravitational force increases.

    The pressure bes more than double causing the vitality to drop even faster. On the other hand, the gravity mana is consuming it at a faster rate.

    12 minutester,

    The monster sumbed due to the injury and added pressure from the gravitational force. Then I walked forward to collect the crystal gem.

    Time passed,

    I found thest hiding monster a few minutester. Then a fight broke out. As usual, I implemented the same tactic and attacked the weak spot.

    Not long after, the monster suffered a severe blow from me. The injury in the neck was worse than the previous monster.

    Which gave me a chance to control it by using the gravity field spell.

    Time went on,

    After 20 minutes of struggle, the monster gave up. It''s lost its vitalitypletely.

    [Floor Cleared: 90]

    [The next challenge will continue tomorrow]

    After hearing the announcement, I hurriedly collected the crystal gem. Then I appeared back in the ck space.

    Phew~

    I heaved a sigh of relief. The next second, a heavy expression appeared on my face. I remembered the situation happening outside. I have been fighting for more than 18 hours.

    "Clearing 20 floors continuously is not an easy job. I need some break," I mumbled under my breath.

    A recovery potion appeared before me. Picking it up, I sat down cross-legged. Right now, I have to make a decision. Either I have to go outside and confront those people or I should continue the Trial.

    A hint of apprehension appeared in my eyes. To be honest the Smander monster was not that weak. It''s because of abination of spells. I had managed to kill the monsters.

    If I hadn''t found its weakness, then I don''t know how long it would have taken me to clear this floor. So the next floor might be more difficult than the current floor.

    I don''t know what type of monster is waiting for me. So far I have faced the elemental category. Most probably it would be a wind-type monster. My eyes gleamed with a twinkle.

    After gaining some rity, I decided to go outside to check the situation. If it''s the same then I can enter the tower at any time.

 Chapter 569 Part 1: Going To Buy The Meteor Rock

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    I stepped outside of the Battle Tower. I was worried earlier. But the next second, a hint of surprise shes in my eyes. There was no one outside.

    The ce ispletely deserted. Then I shifted my gaze back to the leaderboard rankings. Seeing the changes, I sighed inwardly.

    "The risk was worth it," I said in my heart. Then I decided to leave this ce.

    On the way, I couldn''t help but think of Sub-Taboo Hall. Something must have happened. I want to know what happened during my time in Trial.

    So when I walked out of the phone booth. Many gazes fell on me. I know it''s not a coincidence. But they are keeping an eye on me.

    Ignoring them, I walked along the corridor. Soon, I reached the Sub-Taboo Hall. After scanning my I.d, I entered inside.

    The door behind me closed automatically.Thereafter there will be no prying eyes.

    "Vincent?" A loud voice reached my ears.

    "Senior Sister?" I uttered in surprise.

    Carolina walked up to me. But I felt she seems to have changed. Out of curiosity, I probed her details.

    The next second, my heart set off storms. "Her talent has risen," I muttered in my heart. This was impossible in a normal situation. Unless she had stumbled upon a chance.

    "Maybe it''s a Super Relic!" My eyes gleamed with a twinkle. How rare toe across such a treasure? I never expected her to get that.

    But I quickly calmed down my heart. Good for her. Maybe she can keep up with me.

    "Why are you dozing off?" Carlina asked.

    Hearing that I returned to reality and asked her, "Sister, I want to know about what happened during my absence?"

    Carolina suddenly remembered about Luke Wallce''s arrest this morning.

    "Hmm, something happened"

    "When you entered the Battle Tower. The dean has dispatched punishment guards to capture Luke and his friends."

    "They might be rotting in the dark cell right now," She said with a smile. She has been long since tired of Bloodline Hall''s actions.

    "Arrested?"A faint smile appeared on my face. This was an unexpected situation.

    "Hey, junior brother. Now can you tell me about the Trials," Carolina asked. Earlier, she didn''t have enough strength to participate in the Trial.

    But things have changed now. She has gained new power.

    On the other hand, my eyes flickered. Carolina can reach up to the 50th floor. But after that, it''s going to be difficult.

    Then we sat on the sofa. And I started to tell her without hiding anything. The Trial contents are not secret.

    It would be best if she goes with enough preparation.

    A few minutester,

    Carolina saw the sunrise. The conversation also came to an end.

    "Junior brother, how did you manage to kill it?" Carolina asked. For a second, she hesitated. You know it''s reasonable for a wizard to have a secret. She doesn''t know whether Vincent will tell her.

    "Sword Artifact," I answered. After listening to me, I know what''s bothering her right now.

    "Sword?" Carolina widened her eyes in disbelief. Because the weapon artifacts are used by mostly weapon wizards.

    "You know my spells are mostly control type. I can''t cause damage by using a single blow. So I can only rely on the weapon artifact," I added.

    Carolina nodded her head in understanding. She gave a thumbs up.

    "Thank you for telling me. I''m going to participateter," Carolina said.

    After speaking for a few more minutes, I left the ce and walked outside of the building a few minutester.

    The bright sky greeted me. But because of mental exhaustion. I''m feeling tired. Soon, I reached my room.

    After walking inside, I closed the door. Then I decided to practice right away. Since it''s a new day, I can recover mental power without using the recovery potion.

    I sat down cross-legged and started to practice the mental method. As I run the Gravity Ark mental method. I started to sense the gray mana particles in the surrounding area.

    Then I slowly started to absorb the energy. As the mana particles entered my body. I guided the energy ording to a mental method.

    As the mana core has touched the limit. The refined mana is being slowly absorbed by the body itself.

    3 hourster,

    I felt a surge of power in my body. The body has recovered to its peak state. Then I summoned the status panel to take a look.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.1 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (100%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500]

    [Speed ¨C500]

    [Stamina ¨C500]

    [Vitality ¨C 500]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(67%))

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    [Spell Models ¨C 6]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books... etc...,]

    The status panel appeared. After going through the details. I stood up and decided to take a bath.

    20 minutester,

    I changed intofortable clothes and decided to sleep. But before that, I casually essed mymunication watch.

    Laying down on the bed. I started to read the new messages in the box.

    "Hmmm," I raised my eyebrows after seeing John Meyers''s text message. It''s been a long time. I wonder where he has been?

    Then I opened the message to read. After a few seconds, my expression changes drastically.

    "Meteor rock!" My eyes gleamed with a twinkle. The thing can advance my gravity magic. If I can get that thing before thest trial.

    Then my power would considerably improve. "I should get that thing right away," I muttered in my eyes.

 Chapter 570 Part 2: Going To Buy The Meteor Rock

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    But my heart tells me to stay alert. Should I ask Senior Gilbert? Then I shook my head in denial. The truth about the meteor rock. It''s the only known secret between me and Elder John.

    Even John doesn''t know the exact truth of it. He only knows that meteor rock can help me. Then I decided to retrieve it for myself.

    I got up from my bed and changed into my casual uniform. I don''t want to attract attention by wearing the academy uniform.

    A few minutester,

    I left the room. I didn''t inform anyone. When I walked out. I spotted a lot of students appearing in front of the building.

    When I started walking towards the transit line, I felt someone was following me from behind. My eyes turned cold.

    It''s difficult to escape the eyes of the people. I don''t know how many people are employed to watch over my movements.

    Meanwhile,

    The wizard students who were secretly spying immediately shared the information with their higher-ups.

    Which include the Bloodline Hall, the Weapon Hall, and other halls.

    Shortly after arriving at the ce. I booked an airne. The aircraft is a medium-sized one. It can take two passengers at a time.

    Most importantly it''s an automated one. For short-distance travel, it was mostly preferred.

    After getting the card, I walked to the artifact. I scanned the card before entering inside. Then I entered the destination in the interface.

    Shortly after the aircraft rose from the ground and left the academy space.

    Bloodline Hall:

    "What?"

    "He is leaving the Academy?" One of the elders in the meeting blurted out in surprise. The eyeliner has sent the information to the elder.

    The meeting did not end. They didn''t disperse after seeing Vincent Carey sessfully walk out of the Battle Tower.

    They started to argue fiercely even more.

    But right after the elder''s statement. Everyone quieted down.

    The ck-dressed woman''s lips bent slightly. She didn''t expect that kid to go outside this time.

    "Maybe he is preparing for thest run," She muttered to herself. But her words reached everyone''s ears.

    "That''s right, only thest 10 floors are left. The kid might be looking for some potions," another elder pointed out.

    "This is a perfect chance. Send someone after that kid."

    "Yeah, it''s a good opportunity to kill that kid."

    One after another, the elders supported the opinion.

    "Silence," An elderly person uttered. But his words fell as thunder pped in everyone''s ears.

    Even the ck-dressed women quieted down. The old man is one of the giants in the council house.

    He knows the implications of this matter. Others are worried about the current situation. But he is thinking about the aftermath.

    Everyone saw the arrest of the bloodline line hall''s students. If the bloodline Hall''s person were to kill that bright now, it might cause the Sub-Taboo Hall to go rampage.

    The Sub-Taboo Hall''s powerhouses won''t let this matter go. They might be small in numbers. But they are undefeated at the same level.

    The other elders kept looking at him. Some are worried. If they dy time, then they will fail. No one wants to face the wrath of the powerhouse.

    "I''ll ask our elder," The elderly old man said. He was old. But he is talking about the powerhouse above him.

    The old man ignored everyone''s gaze and sent a message to the powerhouse.

    Beep~

    The next moment, he received a reply. But his expression turned ugly.

    Seeing that expression of other elders is not good-looking.

    The ck-dressed women frowned.

    "Sigh"

    "Elders warned us not to act personally. Looks like the Sub-Taboo Hall''s powerhouses are awake. They must be keeping an eye on that kid."

    When he said those words. Everyone''s expression bes heavy. Even the ck-dressed women felt the seriousness of this matter.

    If they kill that directly, then a fight may break out internally.

    "Then what should we do now?"

    "Are we going to miss this chance?"

    The eldersmented one after another.

    The elderly man opened his mouth to say, "We can''t take action directly. But not others. Contact your men in Dragon City. Instruct them to take action."

    "Most importantly no one should expose the traces."

    Hearing that everyone''s mood brightens. They started to contact their men. Some are rogue wizards and serial killers.

    Others are bounty hunters. The dragon city has no shortage of people who are working for evil things.

    The ck-dressed woman was even tempted to contact her few connections. But she stopped midway.

    In her opinion, the situation was not normal. If the Sub-Taboo Hall''s powerhouses were awake. Then they would send people to protect Vincent Carey.

    She doesn''t want a few of her connections to die for nothing. Since she had decided not to act without orders. She will keep it in the end.

    Meanwhile,

    While the medium-sized aircraft is speeding through. Something happened to the dragon city.

    The evil wizards lurking in the city and the dark contractors received amission to kill someone.

    The Bloodline Hall elders are clever. They gave tasks to extremely dangerous people and they were wanted all over the country.

    In normal situations people usually avoid them. But here the bloodline hall has contacts of such shady people.

    At the same time, the Dark League wizards received the information.

    The scar-faced wizard Red got excited by the news.

    "Is it true?" He asked.

    Opposite to him, Ren frowned.

    He replied," The news is true. But it''s not a secret. Looks like that kid ising to the city to buy something for the Trial.``

    "Ha..Ha...Ha..."

    "Now we can finish our task with ease," Ren said with augh.

    "It''s not easy. Others are eyeing that kid. Others wanted that kid dead as well," Matta added.

    Hearing that Ren''s expression changes drastically.

    "What about our rewards?" Ren uttered.

    Matt replied in a calm tone, "Yes, we should be one to kill that kid. Otherwise, we won''t get anything."

    Both of them looked at each other. They don''t want their time and effort to go to waste.

 Chapter 571 Part 1: Evil Wizards Are Moving

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    The aircraft is speeding towards the destination. But why do I feel something is wrong?

    Sitting on the seat, I couldn''t help but furrow my eyebrows. On the way, I haven''t seen anyone following me.

    So where do I get this uneasy feeling from? There is a bad premonition in his heart. But I''m not that worried. Even if it''s a danger, I can always hide inside the Gregor Mansion.

    No existence can find me. After figuring it out, I calmed down. Right now, the most important thing is to get that item from the auction house.

    I hope he is willing to send me.

    Meanwhile,

    Several dark shadows walked out of their hideout. Usually, shady things are done at night. But this time things have changed.

    Even the famous evil figures started to appear in the daylight. If their identity is exposed, then it would cause a huge disturbance in the Capital.

    One good thing though the evil figures knew the target wasing towards the city. But they didn''t know the exact destination.

    Because of that rogue wizards who have received tasks are scattered in different directions. The majority of them went to the Transit points.

    Where people from the three academies usually arrive. But unknown to them their target''s aircraft is speeding towards a different direction.

    20 minutester,

    The small medium-sized ck aircraftnded in the parking lot before the auction house.

    Creak~

    When the aircraft touched the ground. I opened the door and stepped out. I wore a mask to hide my face.

    So the people around here won''t recognize me. Then without wasting time. I walked to the entrance.

    Seeing meing the guards get alerted. They stopped me before taking a step inside.

    "Who are you?" The ck-clothed guard asked.

    "The manager asked me toe here. I''m from Yellow River Academy," I replied.

    After saying that I showed them my digital I.D. in mymunication watch.

    The guard''s expression changed after that. They became more respectful.

    "Alright, you cane in," He said.

    Hearing that I entered the building. Not long after, an assistant guided me to the Manager. He was inspecting the underground room.

    After taking me there, the assistant stood outside.

    "Manager, allowed no one except you," The female assistant said.

    A quick gleam shes in my eyes. Then I opened the door to enter inside. A big fat man greeted me with a smile.

    "Are you a friend of John?" The manager asked.

    Hearing that I nodded my head at him.

    "I''m Vincent Carey. Can you show me the rock? I''m running out of time," I replied with an apologetic smile on my face.

    "Oh, my. Then let me show you meteor rock," After saying that the big fat man opened the package.

    Then I walked closer to the package. But when I saw the item ced inside. My breathing bes faster.

    Because the meteor rock in the package is small in size. But I can feel the strong energy in it. This meteorite might be more valuable than the other rock.

    The next second, I quickly controlled my expression. I don''t trust the manager yet. He seems to be money-minded.

    "So, what''s your thought?"

    "Are you willing to buy?" The manager pped his hands in expectation. He was worried that the auction house would lose money on the received items.

    For a second, I remained silent.

    "The rock seems to be ordinary. It doesn''t look like the infamous meteor country''s rock," I uttered in disappointment.

    The big fat man showed an ugly expression.

    "Are you serious?"

    "The auction house had spent 50,000 alliance points on this rock," He said.

    "So, cheap?" I said in my heart.

    Meanwhile,

    The Bloodline Hall people quickly found Vincent Carey''s location because of the ck aircraft parked outside.

    No one was surprised by the ce. Because the auction house was the popr destination for the students from the three academies.

    The news was quickly shared with the evil wizards on the ground.

    Not long after, the Dark League wizards received messages from their channel as well. In the next second, both Matt and Ren quickly started moving towards the auction house.

    If one looks at it from the above sky. They can see many dark shadows approaching the auction house from all directions.

    To aplish the task some are ready to tear down the auction building itself. Most of the evil wizards are level-6 wizards.

    It''s hard for level-7 evil wizards to infiltrate Dragon City. As they understood thew, the spatial disturbance can easily be sensed by other level-7 wizards.

    Even if they manage toe, they won''t stay for too long.

    In the underground groom,

    "Well, I can buy it for a base price," I said after some time.

    The big fat man let go of a hanging stone in his heart. Even though he felt there was a half-truth in the young man''s words. But he can''t help it.

    There is no buyer for the meteor rock in this country. Even if it''s there, it will take him a few months to arrange that.

    But right now, he doesn''t want to go through all of that. He can sell the item directly to the young man here.

    "Alright, pay 50,000 alliance points," He said.

    "Well, I have a few 5th-order crystal gems with me. You can appraise it," After saying that I took out a few crystal gems for him to inspect.

    The crystal gems I got from the battle Tower.

    Now I can sell it here. The manager wasn''t surprised. He took those crystal gems and carefully started inspecting them.

    [Ding! Warning!]

    [Many hostile auras approaching the building.]

    A mechanical voice sounded in my mind.

    The next moment, my expression changed drastically. I don''t want the secret of meteor rock to get exposed.

    My eyes turned cold. From the system''s warning, I can guess that the people are stronger than me. Otherwise, the system won''t warn me.

    Rumble~

    Outside the building,motion urs. The building starts to shake.

    "Enemy attack," The big fat man dropped those crystal gems in surprise.

 Chapter 572 Part 2: Evil Wizards Are Moving

    ?

    Knock~

    Suddenly, I approached and knocked him out unconscious. This all happened within seconds.

    Right after, I collected all the packages in my system space. Leaving nothing behind including the Crystal gems.

    Then I picked up the fat man and appeared in the Gregor Mansion.

    Boom~

    Shortly after, the auction building was razed to the ground.

    "Where is he?" The dark league member Matt is looking for Vincent Carey.

    On the other hand, the scar-faced Ren wants to hack those intervening b@stards.

    Themotion quickly attracts the attention of others. The staff and guards were injured in the attack.

    Matt didn''t want to waste any more time. He quickly approached the rubble and started looking for Vincent''s traces.

    On the other hand, the other evil wizard who took the task also arrived on the spot. They are surprised by the auction house destruction.

    "Is he dead?"

    "Where is the target?"

    One after another the rogue wizards raised the question. They saw 2 unfamiliar people digging up the rubble.

    And started to approach them.

    "Hey, have you seen Vincent Carey?" A bounty hunter asked.

    Ignoring them, Matt focused on finding the traces.

    Seeing that the bounty hunter was pissed off. He wanted to teach a lesson but before that, a massive fist started raining down on him.

    Pfff~

    Blood sttered on the ground. The fist tore through the bounty hunter''s body.

    Gasp~

    The rogue wizards eximed. But none of them dared to approach the duo.

    In the Gregor Mansion,

    A heavy expression appeared on my face. Through the mirror, I''m watching the scenes outside.

    I can see a lot of people gathered in front of the destroyed building. And I also heard their conversation.

    If I go outside, then I would be surrounded. No one saw me disappearing. Which gives me some chance to escape. These people won''t be staying for long.

    Then I entered the hall and saw the body of the big fat man.

    Aplex glint shes in my eyes. This has quickly disappeared. I don''t want to kill unknown people.

    But he knows the information.If I let him live, then some weird wizards might find out about our interaction.

    There are many strange magic powers in the world. And I won''t be surprised. If someone can find the secrets. Right now, I don''t have another choice other than to kill him.

    Pfff~

    After gaining some rity, I crushed the head. The blood and brain matter sttered on the hall.

    Seeing that there was no change in emotion. There are female assistants and guards outside. But I don''t think they will survive to tell the truth.

    The rogue wizards won''t leave any witnesses.

    Then I burnt the fat man''s corpse before cleaning the ce.

    After doing that I sat down cross-legged and ced 2 things before me. One is the Red Stone which I had collected from Gilbert''s room.

    And there is meteor rock. I had thought about updating the system after the Trial. But here I have no choice. I have to raise my magic power to kill those people staying outside.

    First, I picked up the small meteor rock and held it by using both of my hands.

    I can already feel the power of unknown energy in the rock. The next second, I closed my eyes and started to refine the rock.

    When I ran the mental method. An unknown energy from the meteor rock starts entering my body.

    Deep inside my soul, I felt something awakening in my body.

    Time went by,

    Outside,

    The rogue groups are starting to get impatient. They found no one among the rubble. The auction house staff and guards are already hacked to the death.

    The nearby shops are closed down because of fear.

    "We shouldn''t be wasting any more time."

    "The City Lord''s guards mighte at any time," The rogue wizards shouted one after another.

    Usually, there is someone strong present to defend the auction house. But strangely the protector was not there.

    Everyone caught these details.

    Meanwhile,

    In the Academy, amotion breaks out.

    Elder Galvin and Gilbert Reese quickly left the academy.

    Elder Galvin is a level-8 wizard. If he enters the dragon city, then it will rm other giants. The level-6 rogues weren''t aware of this.

    In the Bloodline Hall meeting, everyone''s expression is not good-looking. They received thetest information.

    Vincent Carey disappeared. Now the rogues are gathered in front of the auction building.

    "Galvin brat is heading there. Given time, he will find the truth behind this. Order those b@stards escape," The elderly old man said.

    Their n was smooth. But somehow that kid disappeared after entering the building.

    "I think it''s the work of the powerhouse," One of the elders said.

    Hearing that everyone''s expression turned even more ugly. There is a high possibility for that to happen.

    Only the powerhouse can do something like that.

    The ck-dressed woman sighed in relief. She feels grateful for her foresight. If someone gets caught, then the bloodline hall will be exposed.

    The Dean Tower,

    The old man''s heart is boiling in anger. He thought that Gravity Kid would continue to challenge the floor.

    But that kid suddenly went outside without informing anyone. His mood has been going up and down.

    He also received the news about the auction house attack. He thinks Vincent wants to buy something.

    Outside the auction house,

    The dark league members tired out after searching. Both found no clue whatsoever.

    Scar-faced wizard Ren said, "Matt, we should leave. People might being."

    The longer they stay here. It will be more dangerous for them.

    Matt''s face was ugly as well. He can see that someone saved Vincent Carey in time. About that person''s strength, he didn''t want to guess.

    "Let''s leave," He said in an impatient voice.

    Swoosh~

    Both of them left the ce at extreme speed. The other rogue wizards don''t stick around; they also start leaving with ugly faces.

    Even those who received tasks from the bloodline hall left the ce. Everyone now understood that someone rescued the target.

    Such an existence that they can''t afford to offend.

    Meanwhile, the City lord''s guards are slow to act. They just start leaving their ce.

 Chapter 573 Part 1: System Update

    ?

    Central Auction:

    Gilbert Reese and Elder Galvin arrived at the spot. But when they saw the auction building, Both of their expressions changed drastically.

    "I think we came a bitte," Elder Galvin said with a heavy expression on his face.

    In front of them, the auction house building was in ruins. It waspletely different from before. There was no sign of a majestic building.

    Gilbert''s eyes turned cold. But he saw something else. The City Lord''s guards have surrounded the ce.

    Then both of them stepped down from the air. The appearance of both of them rmed everyone.

    Apart from the Captain and his team, no one was here right now. The people from the nearby shops vacated the ce during themotion.

    The Captain was a tall middle-aged man. Looking at Elder Galvin, his expression changes drastically.

    He is a level-7 wizard himself but he can''t see through Elder Galvin. Which shows that he is a big man from the Yellow River Academy.

    Both their attire and badge have exposed their identity.

    The Captain stepped forward to greet them.

    "What happened here?" Elder Galvin asked.

    On the other hand, Gilbert Reese is looking for Vincent Carey. Both of their expressions are tense.

    They came here rushing after hearing the news.

    The Captain didn''t hide anything. They had arrivedte to the spot. But from the witness''s ount, it can be said that many rogue wizards had surrounded the ce.

    They must be the reason for the auction building destruction.

    While they were having a conversation. Another person arrived at the spot. He is an old man with a white beard. He is the protector of the central auction house.

    Looking at the destruction. He waspletely pissed off. A wave of powerful mana is released from the body.

    "Who did this?" He asked.

    But the next second, the heavy coercion was canceled out by the Captain.

    Everyone else recognized the person.

    "Protector, you are toote," The Captain said.

    Hearing that the protector got even more angry. But when he saw the attire of the two people standing beside the Captain.

    His anger disappearedpletely. The old man is a level-7 wizard. But he didn''t know what a powerful existence like a level-8 wizard was doing here.

    The Captain saw through his troubles. So he started to brief him as well.

    ...

    From MC''s perspective:

    In the Gregor Mansion,

    I immersed myself in absorbing unknown energy from the meteor rock. I forgot about the outside mayhem.

    Slowly, the meteor rock lost luster in a few hours. I felt my magic power had undergone another massive change.

    A few minutester,

    I opened my eyes. Looking down at the meteor rock. My eyes gleamed with a twinkle. Now the meteor rock has lost its value.

    I have absorbed all the energy in it. Then my gaze shifted to the Red Stone.

    Then I took the object from the system space and held it in my hand.

    I looked at the red stone in my hand. A row of information appeared before my eyes.

    [Ding! The system update object detected]

    [Name: Level1 Space Red Stone]

    [Whether to upgrade the System or not: Y/N]

    After reading the information, I calmed down my heart and said, "Yes."

    Swoosh~

    The red stone in my hand disappeared. It was absorbed by the system.

    [Ding! System update under progress%]

    [Time limit: 3 hours]

    The mechanical voice sounded in my mind. Hearing that I sighed inwardly. The stone is working. Looking at the timing, I wasn''t surprised.

    But I''m expecting some big changes. My eyes flickered. Then I stood up from the ground and started walking towards the control room.

    I don''t know what else is happening outside. When I entered the control room to saw. Outside scenes appeared in the mirror.

    I saw several wizards in their golden wizard coats. Seeing the attire, I immediately recognized it. They are guards from the government.

    Then I saw a familiar face.

    "Senior Gilbert," I uttered in surprise. What''s even more amazing is that. He is standing behind a person.

    From his attire, he is from the same academy. Then I looked at his badge. Which is simr to mine. A sudden realization struck my mind.

    "Don''t tell me he is the Elder Galvin who Senior Gilbert talked about," I said in my heart.

    A look of longing appeared in my eyes. That person is a level-8 wizard. Probably from the council. To think he visited to save me.

    A surprise appeared on my face. This person is also a Sub-Taboo Wizard. I wonder what his magic power is. Must be a Sub-Taboo Category.

    A curiosity appeared in my heart. But I know it''s not the time and ce for an introduction. Then I saw an old man speaking respectfully to the elderly.

    I don''t know what happened during my absorption of the unknown energy. But I can tell that rogue wizards are nowhere to be seen.

    They must have escaped. A faint smile appeared on my face. The next second, I wondered who could expose my whereabouts.

    The smile disappeared. A cold glint shes in my eyes. So many level-6 evil wizards had tried to kill me. This is no ordinary situation.

    Someone must have instructed them. Suspicion of Bloodline Hal strongly rose in my heart. Apart from them, I can''t think of anyone else at this time. But it can''t be helped.

    Even my seniors and elders seem to be helpless in this matter. Then I recalled Senior Gilbert''s words a few days ago. He had told me that if Iplete the trial, I will be eligible to enter the inheritance ce.

    A hint of rity appeared in my eyes. Right now, the most important thing is toplete the Trial and get that inheritance.

    When ites to revenge. I can do itter. After calming down my heart, I waited for the system toplete the update.

    3 hourster,

    A mechanical voice sounded in my mind.

    [Ding! System Update Complete.]

    [New Function: Host can modify the status information.]

    [No existence can see the host''s level without permission.]

    System update information came.

 Chapter 574 Part 2: System Update

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    After recalling the words again. My eyes shone with bright light. The new function came at the right time. For others, I can change my talent to a previous one to see.

    I can even change the attributes for my safety. There are weird wizards out there. Where people discern the information with small clues.

    So the new function is extremely helpful. The next function is not a new one. But I guess the power has strengthened. No one can pry my details. Which includes monsters and other intellect species.

    This may sound ordinary but it''s also an important function. I have already encountered high-level monsters in the Trial. In the future, it will be routine.

    Then I shifted my attention to the status panel. I wonder what changes have happened in it.

    Then I summoned the status panel.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (100%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500]

    [Speed ¨C500]

    [Stamina ¨C500]

    [Vitality ¨C 500]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(70%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    Rule:

    >>Empty

    [Spell Models ¨C6]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books... etc...,]

    The status panel appeared in front of my eyes. The next second, I began to go through the details.

    "Stage 3," I muttered in my heart. Is it the number of meteor rock''s energy I have consumed? I guess it''s most likely to do with the number of meteor rocks that I have absorbed.

    Then I saw that sacred gravity physiquees under physique. Even the process has touched 70%. I guess it has to do with the unknown energy.

    The passive gravity pressure hase under ability like monsters. A strange glint shes in my eyes. I can tell that as I progress to higher levels in the future. Overall transformation would take ce.

    Hardly anyone can rte to the regr humans. Then I saw the next section. Which made my breath faster.

    "Rule," I mumbled under my breath. I was wondering earlier whether the section woulde up after understanding.

    The section appeared now. But it''s still empty. It will be a matter of time before Iprehend the rule.

    Then I saw the changes in the spells. The 3 stages appeared here as well. I think it has something to do with the gravitational force.

    To confirm,I can only test it back in the Trial.

    Apart from that, there were no changes. If I can tell anything then the new update has brought me a modified function.

    Maybe if I get further system update opportunities in the future, then there will be more functions. There is one more thing I have to confirm. It''s the probe function.

    I simply brought the sword artifact outside and probed it by using the system. But the result was the same. There is nothing changed in the probe function.

    After figuring it out, I closed the status panel and entered the control room again to check the situation outside.

    Everyone is gone except a few people wearing golden wizard coats. Seeing that, I thought it was the best time to appear.

    No one can sense my presence. The system will block it. With that confidence, I appeared outside.

    I found myself standing on top of the rubble. Outside the guards are monitoring. Before anyone could see me. I should leave this ce.

    Then I escaped from the backyard and entered the adjacent shop which had the back door left open.

    Phew~

    I heaved a sigh of relief. That was risky. Outside, I saw that residents wereing back. The shop owners are slowly opening their shop again.

    Seeing that I felt there was no danger to step out like this. Then I walked out of the shop. Since I''m wearing a mask, it attracted no one''s attention.

    I recalled the ck aircraft parking there. But if I go there, then the guards will identify me.

    Then shaking my head, I decided to use private transport. Not long after, I booked an air cab. The air cab was not faster than the magic aircraft or monster carriage.

    But it will attract less attention. No one would expect that I''m traveling in the cab. After paying in the alliance points. I sat down in the back seat of the air cab.

    Shortly after,

    The air cab rose from the ground and started moving towards the Academy.

    Meanwhile,

    The Captain and the Protector of the Central Auction are currently in talks with the City Lord.

    Elder Galvin and Gilbert Reese went to the City Wall to check. No one would have thought that Vincent Carey was safely returning to the academy.

    On the other hand, the dark league members are pissed off again. They had gone before anyone. But still, they have failed toplete the task.

    Back in their underground. Matt and Ren are looking at each other.

    "Who could have rescued that brat?" The scar-faced Ren asked in a dissatisfied tone.

    Matt''s face was ugly as well. He had underestimated the academy people. He had thought that the target had arrived alone. But someone else is protecting that kid from the dark.

    For a moment, a hint of fear appeared in his eyes. If there was a sh, then they would have died by now. He was fortunate to save his life in the end.

    But still, the mission failed. They can''t waste any more time on the same task. And they don''t know when the target will appear next time.

    Matt made a serious decision at this moment.

 Chapter 575 Part 1: Final Monster

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    While the driver was driving the car. I looked up the status panel and made some changes by using the new modify function.

    I set my talent to the previous one. Even the attributes are modified to lowparable to the recently broken-through level-5 wizard.

    If anyone with weird magic wants to know my details. They would only get this false information.

    A faint smile appeared on my face. The function may look insignificant. But it will help me to erase some of the suspicion.

    After closing the status panel, I looked through the window. It will be a matter of minutes before the cab enters the academy space.

    Soon, the air cab enters the academy space a few minutester. The person dropped at the transit point. Right after the cab left.

    On the other hand, I made my way towards the 1st building. After entering inside, I started looking for the phone booth. Students are roaming around.

    But they don''t seem to recognize me. No one would have guessed I''m here. After walking along the corridor, I saw a magic booth in the corner.

    Seeing that I started approaching faster. After entering inside, I selected the destination.

    Shake~

    The phone booth starts to work. Slowly, the booth starts descending into the dark space.

    Tud!

    Secondster, the booth came to a halt. When I stepped out. I saw the ce was empty. Not a single person lurking in the Battle Tower Area.

    A surprise glint shes in my eyes. I thought some of their eyeliners might be here. I let out a small chuckle before I started approaching the entrance.

    After taking a few steps, I arrived at the entrance. I nced at the LeaderBoard Rankings before taking a step forward.

    Swoosh~

    I disappeared from the spot before I knew it. I appeared in the dark gloomy environment.

    [Floor: 91]

    The environment was dark. But I can see it at night. Then I started investigating this ce.

    I''m looking for signs of ruins. Earlier, I had suspected this floor to be their of a wind element monster.

    But unexpectedly this ce turned out to be a dark cave-like environment. Except I can see the sky.

    Looking around, there was no sign of green patches and towering trees.

    "Barren dark environment," I mumbled under my breath and didn''t let go of the vignce.

    After walking around, I finally felt something following me. The feeling appeared for a moment. I turned around and saw no one.

    My eyes flickered. Suppressing the doubt in my heart, I started walking forward.

    [Ding! Danger detected.]

    [Hostile monster is approaching from behind.]

    The mechanical voice sounded in my mind.

    "Responsive Force," I cast the magic spell without turning back.

    A repelling force released from the body and started sweeping the surroundings. And at the same time, the system''s information appeared in my mind.

    I can use the 3 stages of gravity power. The sessive stage is more powerful than the previous stages. Which means I can use the same spell in 3 different stages.

    Right now, I used the spell in stage 1. For stage 2 and stage 3, I have to concentrate more.

    ng~

    On the other hand, the repulsive forcends a blow on something. The next second, the shing sounded like a metallic collision.

    Hearing that I immediately turned around and saw something standing in the dark. Seeing that I felt goosebumps all over my body.

    Because the thing hiding in the dark seems like a humanoid. This thing is higher ss than the monsters. It''s a different species.

    "System, probe the monster," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''s voice is recognized]

    [Status Panel]

    [Name: Shadow Humanoid]

    [Level: 7th-Order- Early Stage]

    [Strength: 614]

    [Vitality: 615]

    [Speed: 613]

    [Stamina: 616]

    [Dark Power: 10]

    [Skill: Dark Attack, Concealment, Terror Mind, Dark Poison, Dark Fist, Dark Nails and Sharp Bite.]

    A row of information appeared in my eyes.

    "F@ck," I cursed out loud.

    What did I see? 7th order monster?

    A hint of apprehension appeared in my eyes. And what''s with the long list of skills? None of the skills are ordinary.

    And they have something to do with the dark element. More than that I saw something simr to Rule.

    "Dark Power?" I said in my heart. So the monster was hiding by using the dark rule. No wonder, I didn''t sense it. If not for the system''s warning, I wouldn''t have found it.

    On the other hand, I felt a sense of crisis approaching me. The feeling of danger was sudden and huge. I''ve started feeling deep chills down my spine.

    Swoosh~

    I disappeared from the spot and appeared in the Gregor Mansion. Only after appearing in the Gregor Mansion, my tensed body felt rxed.

    This kind of unknown oppression is new to me. The monster is equal to the level-7 wizard who started understanding thew power.

    A small sweat bead formed on my forehead. After wiping it out, I started to n. Among all the spells, 2 spells will be helpful this time.

    "Repulsive Force" And "Gravity Field"

    But the monster attributes are higher than me. It can easily break away from the spell. But what if I tried the Stage 2 and 3 magic spells?

    I knew the changes happened because of the meteor rock. The power of the gravity must have increased.

    After gaining some rity, I appeared back outside.

    Tud~

    Standing on the ground. I became ready to cast the magic spell. There was no monster around me. But I know the monster is hiding in the dark.

    I''m betting on the system. If it approaches me then the system will warn me.

    Not long after, the monster made an appearance. The shadowy figure appeared. It didn''t materialize.

    Right after, it started rushing towards the enemy. If anyone is from outside to see. They will spot ck clouds moving towards the target.

    The movement was so fast.

    [Ding! The danger is detected.]

    [The monster is approaching the host.]

    The mechanical voice sounded again. Without thinking further, the next moment, I cast the magic spell.

 Chapter 576 Part 2: Final Monster

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    "Gravity Field"

    I instinctively activated the 2nd stage of the Gravity Field as I willed it. The powerful gravitational force appears within the field.

    The force was twice as powerfulpared to thest time.

    There was no gradual increase in force which usually happens. I can see the difference.

    As time passed, the gravitational force was stable. Like the force inside the gravity chamber.

    Just as I was appreciating the new changes.

    Boom~

    On the other hand, the monster breaks away by using the dark power. It didn''t even make any effort.

    Tud~

    I retreated a few steps backward from the impact.

    "Still not enough," A hint of disbelief appeared in my eyes.

    If it was a 6th order monster, it would have copsed right now. Because the full pressure was applied from the beginning.

    Then I saw something strange. I saw a ck air spreading from the shadowy figure.

    "Law power?" A look of understanding dawned on me. ording to the monster''s status. It had only started to understand the dark power.

    But it was enough to break the low-level spells.

    But I wasn''tpletely flustered. Like wizards, the monsters can''t use thew''s power indefinitely. It needs consumption.

    A quick gleam shes in my eyes.

    On the other hand, the dark figure released a mental attack.

    "Terror Mind"

    Anyone hit with this attack will lose his mental power instantly.

    While I was wondering, a sudden sense of crisis gripped my attack. But I saw that shadowy figure standing there without moving.

    "Mind attack," My eyes flickered. The next second, I appeared in the Gregor Mansion.

    On the other hand, the humanoid monster was dumbfounded. It has a human-like intellect. Seeing the sudden disappearance of the enemy. It was startled.

    "That was close," I muttered to myself in the Gregor mansion. The monster''s attributes are higher than mine. I had to be a quick thinker.

    Otherwise, the monster attack would reach before I make the decision. There was no saving from the mental attack.

    I don''t know what happens if the attribute touches zero. This monster has more confrontation skills.

    Any direct attack from it only leads to the elimination of serious injury.After calming down my heart, I decided to use stage 3.

    I can only pin my hopes on stage 3. Otherwise, I should forget aboutpleting the Trials.

    Swoosh~

    I appeared back outside. Again, the monster was nowhere to be seen. I didn''t n on moving away from the spot.

    Because I knew that monster woulde to me. From the beginning, it wanted to attack me.

    On the other hand, the monster appears back. Seeing the enemy again, it didn''t want to hide back.

    The full humanoid body materializes in the air andnds on the ground. An elongated nail stretches from the finger. The dark nails were sharp, having dark air around them.

    The nails can easily pierce through any level-7 existence. Whether it''s a monster or a wizard.

    On the other hand, the system''s warnings filled my mind. Ignoring that I''m watching the appearance of the 10ft monster.

    Except for the white eyes on its face. There was no mouth in it. It gives me a creepy feeling.

    Every skill has dark power in it. Then I saw a humanoid monster just took a step forward.

    Swoosh~

    The next second, it appeared a few steps away from me.

    "Gravity Field," I cast the magic spell in reflex.

    This time, I instinctively used the stage 3 spell. The gravitational force appears within the field. The power of gravity was 3 timespared to stage 1.

    It was the result of newly consumed unknown energy from the meteorite.

    On the other hand, the humanoid monster stopped its movements. It felt slightly ufortable.

    Then a dark air starts to spread from his body.

    Looking at the dark air, I''m starting to feel immense danger in my heart. At the same time, I felt it was difficult to control the spell.

    As the time passes, the ground within the field sunken below. The trifold pressure is causing the monster harder to move.

    Break~

    But not even a minute was over. The spell was forcibly broken. I retreated a few steps backward.

    ...

    Outside,

    The Dean Tower,

    The old man never left his seat. He has been anxiously waiting for the news. Galvin and Gilbert went to check the four sides of the border.

    They are looking for a clue. When he was worrying, he received a message.

    Seeing that it was from the powerhouse. His expression changes drastically.

    "What now?" He mumbled under his breath.

    But when he read the messages. His eyes widened in disbelief.

    "What that brat is back?" He asked himself.

    Then he looked at the screen and selected the leaderboard rankings. Then he saw Vincent Carey''s name appear on the 91st floor and his name glowing in the green color.

    A clear shock appeared on the old man''s face. When did he return? Then he hurriedly reversed the recorded video. Then he saw Vincent appearing in the Battle Tower Area.

    There was no one with him. That kid casually walked up to the entrance and stepped inside.

    "This?" The old man''s eyes flickered and he didn''t know what to say.

    Sigh~

    Then a long sigh escaped from his mouth. He doesn''t know what is going on. But he made up his mind to ask him after the Trial.

    Then the dean contacted Galvin to inform him.

    ...

    Sub- Taboo Isted Area:

    "That kid is back,'''' an elderly person said with a smile. His eyes stared at the leaderboard rankings.

    The distance was nothing in front of him. He saw Vincent''s name glowing a green color.

    "Looks like the bloodline hall has failed," Another short-haired powerhousemented. Both of them are in projection form. Not in their real body.

    "That kid has managed toe this far. Now it''s our turn to protect him," The elder person said again.

    "Elder Cripple has already made the arrangement. Once he clears the Trial, the inheritance room will be open for him," The short-haired person added with a smile.

 Chapter 577 Part 1: Continuous Clearing

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    Time passed,

    I found that the 3rd stage gravity spell is working against 7th-order monsters. But still, the weakening effect is slow.

    The monster is using dark power in most of the attacks. So it''s taking a lot of time to weaken the monsterpletely.

    An hourter,

    The 7th-order monster stopped using transformation because of exhaustion. Now it''s in the state of a materialized body.

    On the other hand, my eyes flickered. My knowledge ofw power iscking. I don''t know whether it can use dark power even after losing half of its strength.

    "System, probe the monster," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''s voice is recognized]

    [Status Panel]

    [Name: Shadow Humanoid]

    [Level: 7th-Order- Early Stage]

    [Strength: 614(-215)]

    [Vitality: 615(-216)]

    [Speed: 613(-219)]

    [Stamina: 616(-215)]

    [Dark Power: 10]

    [Skill: Dark Attack, Concealment, Terror Mind, Dark Poison, Dark Fist, Dark Nails and Sharp Bite.]

    A row of information appeared in my eyes. Seeing the reduction in the monster''s strength. I wasn''t surprised. On the other hand, I have consumed 2 recovery potions in the meantime.

    Suddenly, I saw dark mist releasing from the monster''s body. And it''s quickly spreading in all directions.

    Seeing that I started retreating backwards. Among the monster''s skills, it hadn''t tried the Dark Poison yet.

    Maybe the mist is a poison attack. As the mist keeps spreading in all directions. I continued to retreat backward.

    The attack may seem slower but it''s fast.

    Time passed in the blink of an eye,

    I continued to go back and forth to implement the same tactic.

    Finally, the monster got stuck under the gravitational force. I continued to pour the gravity mana. The 3rd stage of the gravity field began to show its effect.

    The humanoid monster showed some difort finally. Somehow the monster didn''t use the dark power to break the spell.

    Seeing that I immediately probed the monster''s details. The monster has lost more than half of its attributes.

    A sudden realization dawned on me. To use the dark power, the monster needs strength. As this conjecture turned out to be true, I became more confident in clearing the round.

    Not long after, the humanoid monster''s body began to crack under the pressure. At first, the cracks were small. But as the time passed, the monster could be seen bleeding ck fluid.

    After a few minutes, the humanoid body crumbles into pieces.

    [Floor Cleared: 91]

    [The next challenge will start in a few minutes]

    Right after, the announcement came. But my gaze was set on the monster''s body. There was no sign of a crystal gem.

    Except the monster''s body parts were scattered around like pieces. I didn''t see any sign of a crystal gem.

    Before I could think further, the environment changed. I found myself back in the ck space.

    As usual, a recovery potion appeared in front of my eyes. But my eyes gleamed with a twinkle. Looks like the shadow humanoid was not part of the wild monster species. It may be a different kind.

    But every living species has an energy source like mana core and crystal gem. Then what about the humanoid monster?

    I decided to investigate theing floors.

    Time went by,

    After clearing the next few consecutive floors within 8 hours. I appeared on the 97th floor.

    [Floor: 97]

    Afternding on the ground. I immediately appeared in the Gregor Mansion. I decided to recover my attributes before fighting against the monster.

    It had taken me many hours to clear each floor. The humanoid monsters in the group are more dangerous than the single monster.

    They are cooperating like a wizard team. If not for the Gregor Mansion''s existence, I would have long been eliminated.

    Then I started to consume the recovery potion. After a few minutes, I appeared back in the dark environment.

    Not long after, two or more shadowy figures appeared in the distance without any concealment.

    Right after, three dark clouds started rushing towards me.

    "Repulsive Force," I cast the 3rd stage magic spell in response. I can feel the powerful pressure released from the body.

    Rumble~

    The force was so huge that it started sweeping the surroundings and damaging thend.

    Right after, the dark cloudse into contact with the repulsive force.

    Boom~

    A deafening sound reverberated throughout the area. The three dark clouds stopped for a moment before disappearing into thin air.

    "Gone," I muttered to myself. They must have escaped.

    A sense of crisis hit me all of a sudden.

    Swoosh~

    I disappeared from the spot and appeared in the Gregor Mansion. Right after, the previous spot was bombarded by a huge dark fist.

    My back was drenched in cold sweat. There was another monster hiding in the vicinity. The system failed to warn me. A hint of apprehension appeared in my eyes.

    It''s not that the system has failed. But the monster was cunning. It has appeared near me without showing much killing intent.

    I calmed down my troubled heart. I knew fighting against the group of monsters was risky.

    A 4 hourster,

    I''m still struggling on the 97th floor. But not without the results. I have been fighting against all the monsters here. But none of them died. Rather their strength had depleted.

    Not long after, the 2 humanoid monsters appeared again with their real bodies. They have lost the energy to maintain the shadowy figure.

    Then the confrontation broke out.

    "Gravity st," I started the attack by using a 3rd stage magic spell. The gravity st magds a blow one after another.

    Boom~

    Small cracks appeared on both of their bodies.

    "Chance," My eyes gleamed with a twinkle.

    Then without thinking further. I cast the magic spell again.

    "Gravity Field"

    A tremendous gravitational force appeared within the field. Hereby trapping both monsters.

    On the other hand, the humanoid monsters tried to use the dark power. Seeing that my expression turned solemn.

    A small amount of dark air is released from their body. At the same time, I''m having a hard time controlling the field.

    On the other hand, 5 more dark shadows hiding in the dark. The remaining monsters appeared as a group.

 Chapter 578 Part 2: Continuous Clearing

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    They didn''t look at the 2 trapped humanoid monsters in the field. Rather the humanoid monster''s eyes flickered with a greedy glint.

    The monsters are greedy for their life. The emotion shown is different from other wild monsters in the Trial.

    Meanwhile,

    I have managed to stabilize the field. The dark power was not enough to break the field. Fortunately,there are only 2 monsters trapped under the field.

    If there is one more, then it would be impossible to control the field.

    At the same time, I felt something strange. Like someone is watching from the dark. As this feeling rose, I felt a strong chill in my back.

    It''s not a coincidence. I think the other monsters have appeared. But they''re hiding in the dark. Thanks to the experience of the previous floors.

    I know the monsters love to hide in the dark and watch their prey struggle. This almost gives me creepy vibes.

    After pushing down these thoughts, I shifted my attention back to the field.

    The 2 humanoid monsters start to show some struggles. The 3rd stage gravity is restricting their movements.

    Not long after, both the monsters have several cracks on their body. Their body wasn''t able to withstand more pressure.

    Seeing that I got excited and focused on stabilizing the field.

    At the same time, the monsters hiding in the dark acted. In a blink of an eye, a massive fist covered with dark air power shot at the prey.

    The other hand, the monster''s body is crumbling into pieces.

    Pfff~

    While I was watching something hit me hard. I felt my mind go nk for a moment. When the trace of rity appeared.

    Swoosh~

    My body disappeared and I appeared in the Gregor Mansion.

    Argh~

    A muffled grunt left my body. I''m hearing the cracking of bones. All the senses of my body are screaming at me.

    The pain was overwhelming. If I waste anymore time, I might faint. So I took several recovery potions and consumed them one after another.

    Then only I lowered my body and looked at my condition.

    My entire body was covered with blood. My heart set off storms. It was a miracle to remain in one piece.

    Then I hurriedly started to run the mental method.

    Several minutester,

    I felt the pain was little. It was not hurting anymore. But looking at the bloodied body. I felt no good. The smell is attacking my nostril.

    Then I checked my bones. The cracks have disappeared. As I had guessed the recovery potions are not ordinary.They also contain strong healing energy.

    Swoosh~

    Then I stood up and appeared back outside. Seeing the corpse of the 3 humanoid monsters in the deep pit. I sighed inwardly. At least my previous effort was not in vain.

    The 7th order monster''s attack was so fast that even the system failed to remind me. I thought that the new update has improved everything.

    Looks like there are some conditions. After pushing down these thoughts, I started to look for the monsters.

    2 hourster,

    After continuous fighting the remaining monster''s numbers have reduced from 5 to 2. It won''t be long before Iplete this floor.

    Soon, I trapped thest 2 remaining monsters in the Gravity Field. When they exhausted their strength, the monster''s body fell into pieces like building blocks.

    But from the beginning to end. I hadn''t found any source material. Which again surprised me.

    [Floor Cleared: 97]

    [The next challenge will start in 15 minutes]

    The announcement sounded. Then I appeared back in the ck space.

    ...

    Outside,

    The leader board rankings changed again. Which sent shock waves across the academy.Vincent Carey''s name jumped on rank higher.

    And it''s blinking on the 98th floor. There are only 3 floors left before the Triales to an end.

    Dean Tower:

    "Did you find what had happened?" The old man asked. But his gaze never left the screen.

    Seeing the jump in Vincent''s rankings. The person standing behind him showed joy.

    They are none other than Elder Galvin and Gilbert Reese. They returned to the academy right after hearing from the dean.

    Galvin opened his mouth toment," It still looks mysterious. Because no powerhouse has left the isted barrier."

    Hearing that the dean old man frowned. As per witness, no one saw Vincent at the scene. But he returned unscathed. Which shows someone either protected Vincent or Vincent didn''t visit the auction house in the first ce.

    "Did you inquire about the protector?" He asked again.

    "The protection camete. He didn''t know about the attackers. But...," Galvin showed hesitation.

    "But what?" The old man asked.

    "There is a medium sized aircraft parked outside of the auction house. It was used by Vincent," Galvin added.

    Old man''s eyes flickered. He was now sure that someone else protected Vincent. But that person was not from the academy.

    To get the full information, they can only ask Vincent Carey.

    ...

    The Bloodline Hall:

    No one is opening their mouth in the meeting. Theirst n has failed. They can now only wait for punishment.

    The elderly man''s eyes dimmed. He became even more old. Everyone looked dispirited. Most of them are in a state of shock.

    They still can''t believe it. How did Vincente back alive?

    Even the ck dressed women are starting to feel afraid. This is not the conflict anymore that Council House can participate in.

    Now she has confirmed that the powerhouse has protected the kid. Otherwise, it''s impossible to exin the statement of the various criminals.

    Everyone has seen that kid entering the auction house. But there was no sign of him after that.

    Though many of them said that they arrived at the spotte. But there are nearby shop witnesses. People have seen someone entering the auction house.

    At this moment, the ck dressed women can''t wait to hide somewhere for the time being.

    The other bloodline elders looked panic stricken as well. They have failed to aplish the task. And the target is going to finish the trial in a few hours.

    "I''m leaving," one of the elders stood up from the seat to leave. It''s over. They can only prepare for worse. Seeing that others decide to leave as well.

 Chapter 579 Part 1: Win And Rewards

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    After clearing the next consecutive floor. I have finally reached thest floor.

    [Floor:100]

    As the time passed, I used the same tactics against the humanoid monsters and avoided getting hit by them.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    I don''t know how long it has been. But I have managed to weaken the strength of the monster. Next it will take some time to kill the monsterspletely.

    I started using the 3rd stage magic spell. Which was effective against these monsters.

    Soon, the monsters copsed under the gravity spell one by one. Not long after, I appeared in the Gregor Mansion to recover my strength.

    Outside,

    Everyone is keeping an eye on the leaderboard rankings. The wizard from the Sub-Taboo Hall is going to create history. Once it''s achieved, Vincent''s name will be among the top genius young wizards.

    And the information will be recorded by other big organizations in the country. Most importantly the other 2 rival academies.

    Time went by,

    In the Battle Tower, the number of monsters reduced to 2 a eight hourster.

    Even thest two remaining monsters are at the edge of copsing.

    "Gravity Field," I cast the magic spell again.

    The gravitational force instantly weighed on the huge humanoid monsters. But the monsters don''t have energy to withstand.

    As the time passes, the humanoid monsters start to break. Their bodies are cracking under the pressure.

    After a few minutes, the cracked parts fell to the ground like building blocks. In a blink of an eye, the remaining monsters died in the end.

    [Floor Cleared: 100]

    [Congrattions! Wizard Vincent Carey]

    [For clearing the core house trials as a 2nd Wizard.]

    [Achievements: Trial - 1st Rank - Outer House.

    Trial- 1st Rank - Inner House.

    Trial- 2nd Rank - Core House.]

    [Rewards: Exclusive ess to Mana Room for 1 month]

    [Rewards: Chance to understand the Magic Rule]

    A row of information appeared before my eyes. Seeing my name on the 2nd rank. My mouth twitched. Then I calmed down. I took a lot of shortcuts to clear the Trials.

    So I''m satisfied with my current position. The other hand, I couldn''t help but think of Lara White. She beat me this time. Which shows the horror of the Taboo grade magic.

    She has achieved this without any shortcuts. But I''m not going to stay behind. With the help of the system, I will surpass her soon.

    Then my gaze shifted back to the rewards. My pupil shrank. I skipped the 1st reward and directly looked at the 2nd. A chance to understand the magic rule.

    This is what I''m waiting for. If I can even understand 1% of the gravity rule. Then I can easily be a level-6 wizard.

    A hint of satisfaction shes in my eyes. The next second, I thought of Lara White. If the reward of the 2nd rank is this big, then what about the 1st rank.

    My expression turned solemn. The opportunity must be big. She must have improved by leaps and bounds right now.

    The next second, I shook my head and suppressed the pessimistic thoughts. Everyone has their own chances.

    Like me, I can slowly move forward with the help of the system.

    After calming down my troubling heart, I decided to leave. I grabbed thest recovery potion and ced it in my storage bracelet.

    Swoosh~

    Then I disappeared from the spot and appeared outside of the Battle Tower.

    When I stepped outside. I saw there aren''t many people here. Seeing that my eyes gleamed with a twinkle. Looks like the dean''s deterrent has worked well.

    Then I turned around and saw the changes in the LeaderBoard Rankings. Seeing my name on the number 2. I sighed inwardly. It had almost taken me a month to clear the Trial.

    I''m starting to wonder how scary the True House Trial will be. After taking a nce at the leaderboard ranking, I started to leave.

    Walking, my whole body was rxedpared to before. There was no more invisible pressure. A faint smile appeared on my face.

    Once I sessfully epted the Late Gravity Ancestor''s inheritance. Then I have to think about handling the hostile forces.

    They had given me a tough time. Usually, I''m the one who plunders and murder. But aftering to this academy. I got suppressed everywhere.

    "Bloodline Hall," I muttered to myself. I have already started to think about revenge. But something has to be nned well. Beforeing to the academy. I had thought the dean was the highest ceiling in strength.

    But aftering into contact with Senior Gilbert and seeing Dean''s attitude. I think the academy is not simple. There might be a more scary existence behind the academy.

    After pushing down these thoughts, I left the ce. Soon, I reached my dorm room. Time has already passed midnight. So after entering the room, I looked at the door and went to the bed to sleep.

    Meanwhile,

    The academy was not calm. The results soon sent a shockwave across the Academy. All the 12 wizard halls have received the notification.

    Usually, the resource distribution is decided based upon many factors including the wizard students'' performance.

    This time Vincent''s performance earned points for the Sub-Taboo Hall. Which has made other wizard halls jealous and hostile. The other hand, the medical and research halls are neutral.

    They aren''t bothered by the resource distribution. Since they are service and research oriented. The academy takes care of their fund.

    Dean Tower:

    The old man heaved a sigh of relief. After going through a roller coaster ride of emotion. He can finally calm down himself.

    He turned towards Galvin and Gilbert.

    "Well, that kid has been continuously fighting for more than 12 hours. Give him some time to rest. When he wakes up. You can bring him to me," the old man said with a smile.

    Elder Galvin nodded his head. Gilbert Resse also had a smile on his face. This achievement has not only brought fame for Vincent. But also raised the prestige of the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    So both of them are happy as well.

 Chapter 580 Part 2: Win And Rewards

    ?

    Isted Barrier:

    "Ha...Ha...Ha...."

    A wildughter echoed through the whole area. A crippled man wasn''t able to hide his happy tears.

    "The b@satrds from the Taboo Hall and the Bloodline Hall have eaten their Sh!ts," The crippled man said with emotion.

    For a moment, he forgot. That he is the respectable powerhouse of the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    Apart from the low ranking wizards, everyone else knows what it means to clear the core house trial.

    Which means the wizard student has the strength to be the Supreme Wizard. A supreme wizard is a level-10 powerhouse simr to the dean.

    So the cripple old man was happy. It''s good news for the Sub-Taboo Hall. Vincent has be eligible to ept the Late Gravity Ancestor''s inheritance.

    Which will furthernd blows to the hostile factions. No one cane up with any more arguments to stop this process.

    The crippled old man knew the bloodline hall might have opposed them from the beginning. But the people from the Taboo Hall have ignited the mes.

    The Taboo Hall always wanted to suppress the momentum of the Sub-Taboo Hall. Though it''s not as hostile as the Bloodline Hall. The Taboo Hall never wanted their fame to be taken by others.

    They hold the name of being destructive magic users. It''s hard to withstand the power of the Taboo Wizards.

    But that''s not always the case. Some Sub-Taboo magic can always y a more destructive role than the Taboo Magic.

    The most significant example was thete gravity ancestor himself. During his prime, he had suppressed the Taboo Hall. His name and fame had out shined them.

    That''s why some Taboo Hall people are jealous of thete Gravity Ancestor name. But this was not the era of ancient times. Time has changed.

    Many big organizations have risen up. People are looking towards outer space. That''s why the crippled old man detest the internal struggle.

    When he was lost in his own thoughts. The other awakened powerhouse got the news. There are mixed reactions.

    Especially the powerhouse from the bloodline Hall are boiling in anger. Their own ipetence led to this failure.

    But none of them had released any statement.

    Bloodline Hall:

    In their isted barrier, the ce was covered with scorching mes. This was not the result of any attack. But someone is really angry.

    The bloodline powerhouse isrger in numbers. But still there is a difference in strengths.

    Among them, very few are extremely dangerous and powerful. They have thest say in the bloodline hall affairs.

    Right now, 7 such bloodline powerhouse are arguing in the isted barrier.

    Among them, a female powerhouse carrying a scorching me all over body is the oldest and most powerful.

    Because of her power, the entire ce is covered with mes.

    A few steps behind her, six powerhouses are standing. The scorching mes never affected their body.

    At the same time, none of them took a step forward to calm her. All of them are old monsters but they have the appearance of a young male and female.

    The female powerhouse is aware of their presence. But the recent news disappointed her. She had never seen such ipetence before.

    She had even personally stepped forward to stop the dean of the academy. Which was against the rules.

    But she had done it because of her power and prestige. But still the wizards in the Bloodline Hall have failed to aplish the task.

    Forget about killing, they had failed to stop that kid from participating in the Trial. She knows the perks of clearing the Trials.

    The participants have an opportunity to understand the magic rules. Which means that kid will be level-6 sooner.

    Then he will be even more eligible for epting the inheritance. A lot of thoughtse to her mind.

    If it was an ordinary inheritance, then it''s fine. But the inheritance belongs to the Sub-Taboo Hall. They have full control over it.

    Now she can guess that the Sub-Taboo Hall powerhouse would never let this chance go.

    Sigh~

    After some time, a sigh escaped from her mouth. The scorching mes disappeared back to her body in a blink of an eye.

    Seeing that the six powerhouses sighed in relief.

    "No one should bother that kid from now on," She uttered.

    Hearing that the expression of the people standing behind them changes drastically. They are expecting to hear something else.

    "Elder, this isn''t right. Then our bloodline will suffer in future," A burly man made ament.

    Others echoed the same opinion as well. They are not afraid of Vincent Carey''s raise. But they think people will make fun of the Bloodline Hall in future.

    It might affect their influenceter.

    The female powerhouse smiled in response. But she is willing to exin.

    "Don''t forget, that kid has shown his talent. Which is recognised by the Battle Tower. Any more actions from us would be considered as rebellion."

    "If the powerhouses fight against each other. Then what will other academies do? Some are already looking for chances to weaken our Academy."

    "So we should not give outsiders any chances. But if you guys are not willing, you can try other methods. But any direct action is forbidden."

    Her voice reached everyone''s ears. A look of understanding dawned on them. It''s not like they haven''t done it before. Thepetition always exists between the Halls.

    Many geniuses have died because of the rivalry. But this time is different. They can''t personally kill Vincent Carey. But they can make use of others.

    For example,the killer organizations. This method was not only used by them. But other halls as well. Including the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    Which is also considered as a test for the genius wizards. If they survive the killing, they would gain more experiences. Which will be helpful for their wizardry path.

    Not long after, the bloodline hall received directions from their powerhouses. Which left with them strong unwillingness and disappointment.

    The order hase to stop all actions against the Sub-Taboo Hall. Especially against Vincent Carey. How could they stay silent? Elders from the other halls will definitely make fun of them.

    When the ck dressed women received the news. She was not surprised. They are not capable of confronting the powerhouses. They can act only as per their orders.

 Chapter 581 Part 1: Meeting Others

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    I don''t know how long it has passed. But I woke up from sleep. Lazily, I nced at themunication watch.

    "A day has passed," I muttered to myself. Looking through the window.I saw that the sky was dark. It was nighttime.

    I missed the early morning practice. I don''t want to skip the meditation. So I got up from my bed.

    Afterpleting the routine, I sat down across the ground. Then I started to run the mental method.

    Slowly, I started to attract the gray mana particles from the surroundings. As the time passed, the mana particles entered my body.

    Then I started to circte the energy ording to the mental method. After cirction, I felt the mana core limit.

    But the mana has found another way. My physique has started to absorb the mana. The mana has begun to fill every part of my cells.

    Seeing that I continued to repeat the process.

    3 hourster,

    I opened my eyes. Feeling the surging energy inside the body. I realized the physique has taken one step further.

    Then my attention turned to the status panel.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said in my mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (100%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500]

    [Speed ¨C500]

    [Stamina ¨C500]

    [Vitality ¨C 500]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(75%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    Rule:

    >>Empty

    [Spell Models ¨C6]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared before my eyes. Then I began to go through the details. There is not much change. Except the physique has improved.

    I can''t wait under the gravity rules. I don''t want to stay on level 5 for so long. I can perceive there are going to be more challenges in the future.

    Bing a level-6 wizard can guarantee my safety. After pushing down these thoughts, I stood up from the ground and again went back to sleep.

    The following day,

    I woke up early. Afterpleting my morning routine. I didn''t sit down for meditation. Rather, I decided to use my rewards.

    I got the opportunity to enter the advanced mana chamber. Mana must be more pure and denser than here. After grabbing some breakfast, I made up my mind to go there.

    9 A.M

    After getting ready, I left the room and walked out of the dormitory. I don''t know what''s the mood right now in the academy.

    I haven''t checked the social media posts. But anyway, no one will dare to bother me. Then I started walking towards the building.

    On the way, I saw other students as well. Right after recognizing me. They started gossiping with me. Instead of hatred and hostility, I only felt awe and surprise.

    "There is some change," I muttered in my heart. Ignoring them, I continued walking.

    After a few minutes, I walked into the building. There are wizard students here. After seeing me they stopped whatever they were doing abruptly.

    "Hey, he is back!"

    "What is going to happen?"

    "The bloodline wizards are nowhere to be seen"

    "Those guys don''t have faces anymore."

    "The dean has already punished some of them."

    I heard their conversation. A quick glint shes in my eyes. But I won''t make any judgment based on a few conversations.

    Then I started moving towards the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    When I reached our area. I spotted a lot of people moving here and there. It''s not a coincidence.

    They are tantly walking in front of the Sub-Taboo Hall. Looking at their emblem on their chest.

    I realized they were from different wizard halls. When I got closer to the entrance. They quickly moved away from the spot.

    "Harumph"

    Seeing that I gave a cold snort. But it can''t be helped.

    Then I showed my digital I.D. for scanning. After verifying my identity, I walked into the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    The door behind me shut automatically.

    When I entered the hall, I saw no one there. Usually,Carolina te spends time here. This time, she was not here as well.

    I sat on the sofa and decided to make a call.

    Creak~

    Before I could do it, I heard someone wasing. When I raised my head, I saw a person wearing a trench coat walking in.

    He is not even wearing the Academy uniform. But when I saw the face. A clear shock was written all over my face.

    "Mark Talley," I muttered to myself.

    "Yo!"

    "Junior brother, how are you doing?"

    "Oh! No, you are core wizard now"

    "You are at the same level as me. We can address each other as brothers," Mark said with a smile.

    On the other hand, I don''t know what to say for a moment. This person rarelyes to the academy.

    If not for seeing him once before, I would have forgotten such a person existed.

    "Vincent?"

    "What happened?" Mark Tally asked. He had visited before. But at that time Vincent was busy clearing the Trial. So he didn''t have an opportunity to meet.

    Hearing that I returned to reality.

    "Senior Brother, it''s been so long."

    "That''s why I was surprised to see you," I replied.

    This person in front of me is not an ordinary wizard. His awakened magic is no less than that of a Taboo Magic. But for some reason, he was admitted to the Sub-Taboo Hall.

 Chapter 582 Part 2: Meeting Others

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    Mark wasn''t surprised. He was quite used to it. Because everyone had the same reaction before. Right now he is more interested in talking to Vincent.

    "Let''s talk," Saying that he sat on the sofa.

    "What''s your n for the future?" He asked.

    I sat on the sofa as well. But my eyes flickered. I hadn''t had that many interactions before. So how to respond?

    "Well, senior brother. I n to take on some mission," I said.

    A quick glint shes in Mark''s eyes. But soon it disappeared.

    "Well, good for you. Now your status is different. You can take your time to do it," Mark added.

    While they were talking. Gilbert Reese entered the hall. His appearance caused them to stop their conversation.

    "Senior Brother?" Mark Talley was surprised.

    I got up as well. Then I found Senior Gilbert looking at me.

    "You are looking energetic. I think you are ready now," Gilbert said to himself.

    Then he looked into Vincent''s eyes and said, "Dean has summoned you. Let''s go, I will take you there."

    Hearing that my eyes gleamed with a twinkle. The time hase for me to ept the inheritance. I fiercely nodded my head at him.

    "Well, Mark. Good to see you," Gilbert said. Then he left with Vincent Carey.

    Mark Talley seems to have thought of something. Nobody knows what''s going on in his mind.

    A few minutester,

    Dean Tower:

    Senior Gilbert brought me to the dean''s ce. Looking at the majesty tower. A hint of awe shes in my eyes. A dense mist has covered the whole ce.

    When I inhaled the air. A look of shock appeared on my face. These are pure rich mana. Even denser than outside.

    I can triple the amount of results by practicing here.

    Soon we reached the entrance and walked inside.

    There are many floors in the tower. On the top floor, the dean''s cabin was there.

    When we both entered the ce. I saw 2 people discussing something. I have recognized one of them.

    He appeared before the auction house together with Senior Gilbert. He must be from the council.

    Then I saw the old man behind the desk. He must be the dean.

    On the other hand, the dean and elder Galvin noticed Gilbert and Vincent Carey.

    "Vincent Carey!"

    "You kid, you did an amazing job by clearing the Trials," The old man''s face was full of smiles.

    Elder Galvin smiled and added, "Hello, Vincent. I''m Elder Galvin from the Sub-Taboo Hall. We are d that you are someone from the Sub-Taboo Hall to clear the Trial."

    Both of them started to shower praise.

    Gilbert Reese remained silent. To be honest, he was d as well. The Sub-Taboo Hall has gained some fame after a long time.

    On the other hand, a myriad of emotions shes in my eyes. I can tell that they had tried to save me from the enemies.

    This shows that there are some dependable people in the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    "Alright, now we can talk about the main topic," The old man said.

    "Vincent Carey, now you are eligible to enter the inheritance room. You cane with me," The dean said.

    Hearing that I wasn''t able to suppress my excitement. Finally, I''m going to see what the inheritance is all about.

    "Go," Gilbert Reese said.

    Hearing that I stepped forward.

    Swoosh~

    The dean appeared before me. He grabbed my shoulder. The next second, we disappeared from the spot.

    "Elder, is it easy to ept the inheritance?" Gilbert Reese asked.

    Elder Galvin shook his head.

    "We don''t know about the inheritance process. This is the 1st time someone is going to enter that ce," Galvin said.

    Meanwhile,

    In the Isted barrier, there is a sacred ce heavily guarded with inscriptions and puppets.

    In front of the sacred ce, a crippled old man is waiting for someone.

    Shortly after the dean arrived with Vincent.

    "Hmmm," I felt my feet touch the ground.

    When I opened my eyes. I say we arepletely in a new ce.

    [Ding! Warning]

    [Someone is trying to pry the host''s information]

    [False information is being shown]

    A series of mechanical voices sounded in my mind. Then I saw a crippled old man looking at me with sharp eyes.

    My heart set off storms. This crippled old man is dangerous.

    On the other hand, the crippled old man was surprised. He saw the false information and believed it.

    He was surprised that a kid broke through recently but he managed to clear all the floors.

    The outsiders may not know. But he was aware of how difficult the Trial was.

    On the other hand, the dean was startled. He was expecting someone to wait here. But he didn''t think the elder himself woulde.

    A small sweat bead appeared on his face.

    "Kid, you must be surprised."

    "Let me tell you. This is where you are going to ept the inheritance," The crippled old man said.

    On the other hand, I calmed down my troubled heart. I realized he must have seen my status. But thankfully, the system was there to save me again.

    Then I nodded my head at him.

    "Vincent, you must follow him. He is the most powerful in your hall," The dean slightly whispered to my heart.

    "Harumph," The crippled old man snorted. He doesn''t want to reveal his identity yet.

    "Brat, you can leave," He added.

    Hearing that the dean shuddered. Then he disappeared from the spot. Like he has long wanted to escape from this ce.

    "Kid, you can follow me now," He said.

    After saying that he started to walk towards the entrance.

    Seeing that I hurriedly followed his footsteps. But my heart was not calm. He just addressed the dean as a brat. Which means the person before me is the old monster.

    He might be stronger than the dean. Even thinking about it gives me goosebumps. I heard the dean is a level-10 wizard.

    Then what is the level of the crippled old man?

    On the other hand, the crippled old man waved his hand. The next second, an illusory silver gate appeared. The gate was almost 20 ft in height.

 Chapter 583 Part 1: Accepting Inheritance

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    A long silver illusory gate appeared. When it appeared, a wave of new energy washed over me. I don''t know what it is. But the next second, I felt refreshed.

    "Stop wondering! You can now enter inside," The Crippled old man said.

    Hearing that my thoughts returned to reality. Then I started walking forward.

    Creak~

    When I got closer. The door opened automatically.

    Inside white mists are covering the view. The crippled old man standing beside me. If I waited any longer, he would scold me.

    After taking one nce at the surroundings, I entered inside.

    Swoosh~

    The next second, the illusory door disappeared.

    Sigh~

    A long sigh escaped from the crippled old man''s mouth.

    "I hope he will seed," He muttered to himself.

    To be honest, he didn''t know much about the inheritance process. Apart from the eligible wizards, no one can trigger the inheritance process.

    That''s why he didn''t exin that much.

    Inheritance Room:

    I started walking through the mists. Mists didn''t cause harm to me. There is some kind of warm energy prevailing in this area.

    Soon, I saw a sparkling light ahead. Seeing that, I thought this must be the end. Then I started chasing the light.

    The dense mist started to disappear. When I got closer to the sparkling light. Everything in the surrounding area became clear.

    It was a big opening hall in a building. The architecture looked ancient. But my gaze quickly fell on the source where the sparkling light came from.

    It''s a giant crystal ball ced on the wooden stand. The crystal alone attracted my attention.

    When ites to crystal-type inheritance. I''m most familiar with it. Because I had inherited the Gregor Mansion through a simr method.

    Looking around, I saw there was nothing on the wall. The ce looked simple without any antique items in it.

    After pushing down my thoughts, I walked forward and ced my palm on the crystal ball.

    The next second, the crystal ball starts to glow with bright light. There is a series of information that starts to fill my mind.

    It was unexpected that I started to feel a headache. Gritting my teeth, I continued to endure the process.

    Time passed in the blink of an eye,

    I opened my eyes a dayter.

    [Ding! The host has received Advanced inheritance]

    [Currently, 2 pieces of information are received.]

    [Rest of the information stored in the host''s subconscious mind.]

    [Hosts have to break through to ess the next level of information.]

    A mechanical voice sounded in my mind. Right now, I''m starting to feel somewhat rxed. The headache has gone.

    The crystal ball lost luster after installing all the information in my mind. Then I began to go through the system''s information.

    No wonder, I remembered only a few things. To know the rest of the information, I have to get stronger.

    But these 2 pieces of new information alone made my heart rise in ecstasy.

    "Gravity Domain," I uttered in surprise.

    It''s a new evolving spell. Which I received from the inheritance. Normally, not all of the wizard spells are growth types.

    But because of my system, I made the Gravity Spells to level up as well. But this Gravity Domain Magic Spell was a natural growth type spell.

    ording to the inheritance, the Gravity Domain is a spell created by thete Gravity Ancestor.

    Unlike other gravity spells, this spell can create a gravity domain where the enemy''s attacks are useless.

    Without any chance to retaliate, those who are trapped under the spell are waiting to be ughtered.

    Gasp~

    I eximed in surprise. This spell seems like an advanced version of the Gravity Field. The disadvantage of the Gravity Spell is that enemies can use their attack under this spell.

    Which has sometimes caused me trouble. But hereafter things will change. After digesting the 1st information.

    I began to go through the 2nd information in my mind.

    "Rule!"

    I uttered in shock. This was another big surprise. It was unexpected. The inheritance also allowed me to understand the rules.

    But after reading the next piece of information, my expression turned solemn. The opportunity turned out to be a location. Where I can understand the Gravity Rule.

    But the ce recorded in the inheritance is located inside the Meteor Country. I never expected the gravity ancestor to have connections to the Meteor Country.

    But when I recalled the Meteor Country''s history. The information seems to be logical. That country''snd was bombarded by an outer space object.

    Thereafter, the ce had changed dramatically. Influencing the wizards'' awakening to this day.

    My eyes flickered. It took me some time to digest the information. I calmed down my troubled heart.

    The information came as a bolt out of the blue. But I wasn''t disappointed. Before all of this, I was nning to visit the meteor country.

    Now I have a valid reason to visit the country. That ce seems to be some kind of isted space. Maybe it was an old hideout of gravity.

    The more I think about it the more it seems real. After remembering the location of the secret hideout.

    I decided to leave. But it was not easy. There is also a condition for the illusory door to appear. I have to sessfully construct the spell model for the magic spell Gravity Domain.

    Then I sat down cross-legged and started to memorize the spell structure.

    Time went by,

    I don''t know how long it has been. When I opened my eyes. I heard the mechanical voice.

    [Ding! Host has engraved a new spell]

    [Automatically set to level-5]

    A faint smile appeared on my face.

    Creak~

    The next second, I saw the appearance of the illusory silver door. Seeing that I got up from the ground.

    When I entered inside, I found myself back in the familiar spot.

    "What happened?" An anxious old voice reached my ears.

    When I turned around, I saw the crippled old maning to me.

    "Do you ept the inheritance?"

    "How was it?" He asked.

    Hearing that I nodded my head. Before I could tell further, he stopped me.

    "Don''t say anything?"

    "Keep the inheritance process with you."

    "And tell no one including the wizards in the same hall," The crippled old man said.

 Chapter 584 Part 2: Accepting Inheritance

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    There are a lot of people who are coveting thete gravity ancestor''s inheritance. The inheritance might not be useful to them.

    But there could be additional information about the old era. Which is very valuable to the powerhouses today. So he doesn''t want Vincent to spill any beans.

    I nodded my head at him. There is no need for advice. But even if I want to I can''t tell anyone. There is only limited information I know.

    If I want to learn further, I have to break through first.

    A few secondster,

    The dean appeared to take me back.

    "Survive kid!"

    "I''ll see you when you reach the elder level," The crippled old man said.

    The dean was shocked. Looking at both of their expressions. No need to ask. He realized the inheritance process had gone smoothly.

    "Let''s go, Vincent," He said.

    Then he grabbed my shoulder before disappearing from the spot.

    A few secondster,

    We appeared back on the majestic Dean Tower.

    On the top floor, the old man''s face was full of smiles.

    "Kid, you don''t know. I have been waiting anxiously for two days," The dean said.

    Hearing that my heart set off storms. Two days? I thought it was just a few hours. Time sure has gone fast in that ce.

    "Did you seed?" He asked. He wanted to ask there. But because of elder''s presents. He didn''t ask.

    But here it''s his ce.

    "I epted the inheritance," I replied without showing much expression.

    "Good"

    "Good" He uttered "good " twice.

    "Now you have to wait for a few months before digesting the knowledge. Then you can freely move around," He added.

    He doesn''t know the mood of other halls. Vincent should stay in the academy.

    On the other hand, I responded with a smile. But suddenly, I remembered something.

    "Dean, I want to redeem my rewards," I said.

    Hearing that old man was surprised. Then he seemed to recall the rewards. As a dean, he has ess to the Battle Tower Achievements.

    Where he can look at the rewards issued by the Battle Tower.

    "You want to enter the mana chamber," He asked.

    I shook my head before saying," I want to redeem the 2nd reward."

    "2nd reward?" He frowned before recalling something. The 2nd reward is not easy. But it would take some time for the academy to arrange.

    "I know the 2nd reward is the opportunity to understand the Rule. But your rule is rare. The academy doesn''t have it."

    "So the academy has to find such a ce first. Then we can arrange for you to go there," Dean said. But his face was not good-looking.

    The Gravity Rule is not like other elements. It''s rare. It might not even be present in their country. So they have to send people to find out the news.

    On the other hand, my eyes flickered with disappointment. But it soon disappeared. Fortunately, the inheritance has the opportunity.

    Which is different from the Battle Tower.

    The old man saw Vincent''s mood was not right. He knows that Battle Tower is right. There is nothing wrong with it.

    But the academy was not as strong as before. So the resources are bound to be lesspared to the old era.

    "Vincent, what about mana chamber?"

    "I''ll give you special permission as apensation. You cane and go whenever you want."

    "You can directly go to the ce through a phone booth," The dean said.

    Hearing that I sighed inwardly. Then I thanked the dean. The special permission is useful to me. I can''t use the mana chamber continuously because of the limit.

    Others don''t know but I know I have to find the Gravity Rule first.

    Then the dean sent me a special pass to mymunication watch. With that, I can easily enter the mana chamber in the future.

    Shortly after, Gilbert Resss arrived.

    As expected he didn''t ask in front of the dean''s presence. When we reached my dorm room.

    Senior Gilbert directly asked, "Vincent, how did it go?"

    "Senior brother, don''t worry. I got the inheritance. But I''m forbidden to talk about it," I replied.

    A joy appeared on Gilbert''s face. He is now sure that Vincent will reach the council house in the future. Those days are not far away.

    "Vincent, congrattions. You are getting stronger. Take this time to improve further. When you hit the limit. You can tell me."

    "To be a level-6 wizard. You have to touch the magic rules. Your case is going to be different. But still, there is a long time for it."

    "You can practice until then peacefully," He said.

    Then we spoke for a few more minutes before he left the room.

    Looking at the familiar room. I got peace of mind. Now I can finally look at the status panel of mine.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said in my mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (100%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500]

    [Speed ¨C500]

    [Stamina ¨C500]

    [Vitality ¨C 500]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(75%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    Rule:

    >>Empty

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(Restricted)

    [Spell Models ¨C7]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 8]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books... etc...,]

    A row of information appeared before my eyes. A new spell was added. The information about inheritance is also stored by the system.

    Seeing that I nodded my head in relief.

 Chapter 585 Part 1: Reactions

    ?

    Academy:

    The movement of Sub-Taboo Hall''s secretive. But still, some people keep an eye on Vincent Carey''s movements.

    Seeing that there was no movement from Vincent Carey after the end of the Trials. The higher-ups of other wizard halls couldn''t help but think about thete gravity ancestor''s inheritance.

    Because the wizard inheritance was not open to everyone. Only after bing core members, the wizards are considered part of the Academy.

    Then they are qualified to enjoy more resources of the academy.But the wizard halls are different. Each had its condition for allowing wizards to ept the wizard''s inheritance.

    So people are now confused. As they got no clear information on the Sub-Taboo Hall''s methods.

    Bloodline Hall:

    The most respected person in the council house. The elderly bloodline wizard is sweating profusely right now.

    Behind him, there are more than 10 council elders from the bloodline Hall who are kneeling on their knees.

    Anyone can see their bodys'' were trembling in fear. This was such an unexpected turn of events. These people are level-8 wizards.

    Anyone among them can cause terrific turmoil in the country. Such powerful wizards are considered heads of state or giant figures in any organization.

    But here they are shuddering in fear right now. The elderly figure had the expression of dying. The whole of the bloodline hall has failed to aplish the task.

    No one could stop a little brat frompleting the trial. Which resulted in a huge p on their face.

    "You guys deserve death," A female voice sounded all of a sudden.

    Which rang like a thunderp in everyone''s ears. The elderly wizard''s expression turned pale with fright.

    Anyone can see blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.

    The other wizards behind him copsed on the ground. The voice is noting from anyone else. But the female powerhouse of the Bloodline Hall.

    She was not present here physically. But her voice prated to reach here. She is watching everything from the isted barrier.

    Seeing that no one is responding to her voice. She frowned. After pondering, she said something serious, "As a punishment, you guys won''t receive a bloodline improvement potion for 2 years."

    After saying that she stopped paying attention.

    On the other hand, everyone''s expression changes drastically. The bloodline wizards '' lives are dependent on the bloodline improvement potion.

    Now their livelihood was cut off. These powerful wizards feel desperate.

    "No, I''m closer to a breakthrough. I can''t go further without the potion."

    "Elder, you must say something," Suddenly one of the elders broke his silence.

    Everyone has realized the powerhouse has gone. So everyone started to speak up. The punishment is unfair.

    But they can''t confront the powerhouse. No one dares to refute the words of the powerhouse.

    The elders echoed one after another. If they miss the potion, then other halls will take the lead to improve their strength.

    Because the other halls don''t rely on the potions for breakthroughs. This is a difference between the Bloodline Wizards and others.

    The elderly bloodline wizard was down. He was betterpared to other elders. But still, the punishment did him no good.

    He had not many years left. Only the potion can extend his lifespan. So the news did no good to him.

    Compared to others, it was a heavy blow to him. All of this happened because of their ipetence.

    At this moment, the image of Vincent Careyes to his mind. If not for that kid, he wouldn''t have been reduced to such a pathetic state.

    Suddenly, he thought of something. The only way out of this is to seek forgiveness. His eyes shone with bright light.

    Then he turned around to look at every one. The ce was so noisy. It was a contrast to before.

    "Quiet," the elderly man said in a stern tone.

    He knows how important the bloodline potion is to everyone.

    The ce quieted down all of a sudden.

    Looking at the serious face of the elderly person. They don''t dare to move. Even though they are at the same level.

    But the strength of the elderly person was beyond the doubt. He was more experienced and versatile in attacks.

    So no one dares to underestimate the old monster.

    "I know all of you are worried."

    "But we can''t disobey the orders of the powerhouse," The elderly bloodline wizard said.

    Which means he won''t question the powerhouse''s decision.

    Hearing that everyone became desperate again.

    "What is he talking about?"

    "Let''s wait and hear him out!"

    The other wizards started to speak.

    One after another, the bloodline wizards looked at him again. They are wondering what he is nning.

    "But I have one good idea. I need the cooperation of all of you," he asked.

    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief.

    "I know we can rely on you," A crooked nose elder replied.

    "Elder, what is it?"

    The remaining elders started to ask. They can''t wait to get the bloodline potion back.

    Looking at the excited faces of everyone. The elderly person thought everyone returned to their original personality.

    "Ahem!"

    "The new idea was no different than the previous one."

    "We can still kill that kid and reduce the anger of our powerhouse. If it happens, then the powerhouse will give us the bloodline potion."

    The elderly bloodline wizard said, looking at everyone.

    Gasp~

    A loud exmation sounded in the room. Though they are level-8 wizards. But still can''t hide their surprise after hearing the new n.

    "We had no other option. Only that brat''s death can appease the powerhouse," the Elderly powerhouse added.

    Hearing that everyone fell into contemting. This is not an easy decision to make. Everyone has to be on the same page.

    Otherwise, if the n leaks out, then it would offend the powerhouse of the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    A few minutester,

    Everyone agreed to cooperate. They didn''t n on telling anyone about this matter. When ites to the Elder House and True House.

    Those two houses are supervised by them. Later, they would direct them to implement their n.

 Chapter 586 Part 2: Reactions

    ?

    Taboo Hall:

    Lara White and her teacher were back from their mission. They just came back a dayter after Vincent''s trial.

    But still, the news reached their ears. More than Lara. Maria Statham was shocked to the core.

    To be honest, she was surprised by Vincent''s strength. It''s not easy to clear the Trial. Even Lara has told her many times that it''s not easy to fight against many monsters at the same time.

    Lara had gotten through because of her domain-type magic. Her rare taboo magices with long-range spells.

    She had used those spells to clear the trials. But Vincent''s magic is different. As far as they know, gravity magic had little known application.

    There aren''t many known spells. Even the spells avable in the academy are basic ones. So Maria Statham was genuinely surprised.

    When she recalled Vincent''s talent. Which was even more puzzling. She realizes she can''t see through the kid named Vincent Carey.

    She also heard the inheritance news. If it''s true then, the Taboo Hall won''t be staying silent.

    There will be a lot more conflict in the future. She doesn''t want her student to have contact with Vincent Carey.

    She made up her mind to remind herter.

    Meanwhile,

    Lara White has be a level-6 wizard. She has already touched upon the rules. Fortunately, the Taboo Hall has resources supporting her magic.

    So no one was surprised by her fast improvement. But the news was not known to others. If the news broke out, that she had be a True House wizard.

    It will send another shock wave across the Academy.

    On the other hand, Lara was resting in her room. This time she was not in her dormitory. Since then she has be a True House Wizard.

    She got her ce in the Taboo Hall. But it was located deep inside the Taboo Hall.

    As there are not many wizards in the Taboo Hallpared to the Bloodline Hall. So there is no problem with the amodation.

    She didn''t find any hurdles in understanding the rule. Apart from the academy, there are a lot of ces in the country where she can find a unique environment to understand the rules.

    She didn''t have troubles like Vincent Carey either. Her wizard journey has been going smoothly.

    Currently, she looks at her leaderboard rankings. Seeing the change in the ranks. A faint smile appeared on her face.

    Vincent Carey''s name was below her name. This was the sight she wanted to see. Vincent has the record of both inner house and outer hours rankings.

    But this time, he failed to beat her in the core house rankings. Then she looked at the True House Trial.

    A hint of seriousness appeared on her face. The True House Trial is going to be harder. It would be many times more difficult than the Core House.

    But she didn''t n on participating right away. She wants to raise her strength before challenging. The second reason is that she doesn''t think Vincent will be a level-6 wizard anytime soon.

    She is also aware that the rule of gravity is hard to find. So she can take her time to improve herself.

    On the other hand, there is one more person who is jealous of Vincent Carey. He is none other than Mike Curtis.

    But this time he has lost the courage to scheme against Vincent. The Trial results have shown him the mirror.

    Vincent''s strength right now is beyond his imagination. He can''tpare himself to Vincent anymore.

    Only by breaking through to reach level 6 can it be secure. At this point, he didn''t want to act without any instruction from the elders.

    Simr things are happening in the other wizard halls. Apart from the Bloodline Hall, the other halls decided to stop their actions against the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    Even the elders of the elemental hall and the weapon hall have instructed their wizard students toy low.

    The dean''s recent action was the best example. The other halls don''t want to offend the dean.

    ...

    From MC''s perspective:

    The next day,

    I got up early and became eager to practice. But before that, I got up from bed toplete the morning routine.

    20 minutester,

    I sat down cross-legged on the ground to practice. As I ran the mental method, I started to feel the gravity mana particles from the surroundings.

    Slowly, I started to absorb the mana particles. When the mana particles entered my body. I started to guide the mana ording to the mental method.

    After cirction, the purified mana was absorbed by body cells. I''m starting to feel the rise in strength.

    Then I continued to repeat the process.

    3 hourster,

    I opened my eyes. As usual, I felt the surging strength in my body. I realized this was a sign of improvement in my physique.

    Then my attention turned to the system.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said in my mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (100%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500]

    [Speed ¨C500]

    [Stamina ¨C500]

    [Vitality ¨C 500]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.4(77%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    Rule:

    >>Empty

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(Restricted)

    [Spell Models ¨C7]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 8]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books... etc...,]

    The status panel appeared. The physique has improved by 2%. It''s a small growth. But it''s enough. Then I stood up from the ground to get ready.

 Chapter 587 Part 1: Selecting The Secret Mission

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    After getting ready, I left the dormitory. When I started walking towards the castle building. As usual, I encountered many wizard students on the way.

    And all of them kept looking at me with awe. Looks like after trials many of their opinions have improved.

    Soon, I reached the ce and walked into the building. The next second, I felt malicious gazes on my back.

    The intent was so heavy that I stopped my movements abruptly.

    "This?" I turned around and looked at the source where it''sing from. Then I saw a group of bloodline wizards looking at me with a cold gaze.

    "Sure, something must have happened in their hall," I said in my heart. I guess that Bloodline Hall won''t change their ways.

    If they still want to hinder me, then I should find an opportunity to pay them back.

    There are other wizard students here but after seeing bloodline wizards they kept their voices low.

    After recording their faces in my mind. I turned around and continued walking towards the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    Right now, I have to find a suitable opportunity to leave the academy. I can''t reveal the location of the secret ce to anyone.

    After arriving at the Sub-Taboo Hall, I scanned my I.D. before entering inside.

    Creak~

    Once I walked into the room. The door behind me shut automatically.

    When I looked around. I found no one inside.

    "Where is Carolina te?" I said in my heart.

    She was not there before as well. Did she go somewhere?

    A quick gleam shes in my eyes. Then I texted her asking her whereabouts.

    A few secondster, I got a reply from her. After reading the message, I understood everything.

    She started preparing for the Trial. Right now she went outside for a mission. Before entering the Trial she wants to improve herbat experience.

    Seeing that no one was here except me. I sat on the sofa. I have to n my next course of action. I don''t know whether the Sub-Taboo will publish the news or not.

    I want the matter of inheritance to be hidden. Then I started thinking about epting the mission. It would be better if I got a mission near Meteor Country.

    Then suddenly I thought of something. Recently, I got news from John Meyers that he has be a True House Wizard. Considering his age and talent, it''s pretty average in the academy.

    Since he is a fire elemental wizard. There is no problem for him to understand the rules. But before that, John Meyers had told me that he had participated in several secret missions.

    Which includes the mission of infiltrating the meteor country. If I can ept such a mission, then I will get a green signal from the academy.

    After gaining some rity, I walked out of the Sub-Taboo Hall. Then I started heading towards the mission hall.

    Walking along the corridor. Many people areing and going. Usually, people won''t stand and watch you. No one bothers a passerby.

    But this time something different. My appearance immediately rmed everyone.

    No matter who it is. Everyone took a pause and looked at me before going on their way. Some curious people started to follow me from behind.

    Not long after, I came to the mission hall. There are outer and inner wizards standing in line.

    But for core house wizards there is no such a need to stand in queue. They have a separate room where they can get their mission.

    The number of core wizards is lowpared to the inner and outer houses. But still, the new opening room was so huge.

    When I walked inside. I saw there was a huge disy screen on the wall showing important missions.

    Below, there are staff handling the mission work. Each staff member had a disy screen before them. Where students can personally select the mission.

    It''s simr to a food counter where customers can order their food. The difficulty of the missions is divided into several levels.

    Before selecting the mission. I walked up to stand in the queue. 2 people were standing before me.

    I''m keeping my expression calm. I know the news has reached a lot of people already. They can''t wait to see me leaving the academy.

    If not for the secret location, I would have stayed in the academy. Soon, the 2 people selected their mission before it was my turn.

    When I stepped forward. I saw the staff wearing the Beast Hall emblem. She must be the wizard student from the Beast Hall.

    It''s rare to see wizard students from other halls. Usually, most of the activity ces are upied by the students from the Bloodline Hall and the Weapon Hall.

    "Hi, what can I do for you?" The blonde-haired girl asked.

    Hearing that I nodded at her before saying, "I want to select a secret mission."

    A hint of surprise shes in the girl''s eyes.

    She said, "You can select your mission on the screen. But it must be approved by the Elder House or Council House of your Hall."

    "Oh, it is!" I was surprised. But it was for a moment. Then a look of understanding dawned on me.

    The core wizards and above are a real part of the academy. So their activity must be monitored.

    "It''s okay, then I''m going to select my mission," After saying that, I turned to the screen.

    There are missions divided into levels A, B, C, and D. Based on difficulties. The A-ss mission must be tough. The mission-clear ratio is less.

    But I''m not looking at the mission levels. There is an extra section. Where people can select their secret mission.

    I touched the screen then the image changed and the list of the missions started to appear. Seeing that I wanted to see how many missions there are.

    So I started to scroll down the page. After a few seconds, I stopped at the 1st page. There are more than 500 secret missions.

    The list goes on. And I don''t have time to look at every mission. So I decided to read the first few missions.

 Chapter 588 Part 2: Selecting The Secret Mission

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    [1.Mission: Go to the crown forest to investigate the disappearance of a fellow wizard student.

    Location: Meteor Country

    Mission Type: Secret

    Time limit: None]

    [2 .Mission: Go to the shepherd mine as a guardian and guard the ce for 2 weeks.

    Location: Maple Province

    Mission Type: Secret

    Time limit: 2 weeks]

    [3. Mission: Kill the dark league level-5 wizards lurking in the Capital City.

    Time limit: None]

    [4. Mission: Collect mutated monsters'' samples.

    Location: Ghost River

    Time limit: One month]

    [5. Go and collect the information on the Silver and Brown Family.

    Location: Tolu Country

    Time limit: 2 months]

    A list of missions appeared on the screen. But when I started to go through the mission list. My eyes gleamed with a twinkle.

    There are a lot of locations that I''m familiar with. But the 1st mission caught my attention. This was the exact mission I''m looking for.

    When I read the description. My expression turned solemn. Looks like someone had entered crown forest before disappearing.

    Don''t tell me that person went to crown forest for a secret mission. A hint of doubt shes in my eyes.

    Before selecting the mission, I scrolled down further to see. After some time, I paused. There aren''t many missions near the meteor country.

    This one was right in the meteor country.

    "What are you doing?"

    "Don''t waste time!"

    I heard many voices behind me.

    The blonde haired girl also urged me to select the mission.

    Then I made a firm decision. Though the investigation mission is a hassle. But it''s better than the other mission.

    Then I selected the 1st mission and entered my I.D details.

    "Registration was sessful. Your missionwent for approval. You can leave now," The blonde haired girl said calmly.

    Hearing that I nodded my head at her before leaving. When I turned around, I saw the weapon wizards standing in the queue.

    So the words came from their mouths.

    After ncing at them, I started to leave. I don''t know who will approve the mission. The dean has warned me not to go outside for at least 2 months.

    Meanwhile,

    Elder Galvin is meeting with other council elders of the same hall. Here, everyone is discussing the affairs of the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    Beep!

    At this moment, the elder in charge of the missions received the message.

    When he received the message. A hint of surprise shes in his eyes. There aren''t many wizards in Sub-Taboo hall. Especially the core members are not more than five.

    But after reading the message. A clear shock appeared on his face. He immediately turned towards Galvin.

    Seeing his reaction, the other elders looked at him with surprised expression.

    Elder Galvin asked,"What?"

    "Did you ask Vincent Carey to go for a mission?" The elder asked.

    Hearing that Galvin''s expression changes drastically. He knows that Vincent has epted the inheritance. Though the matter was not widespread.

    But he knows from the words of the dean and Gilbert Reese. But he can''t reveal it to others. The less people know the news it''s better for Vincent Carey.

    "Galvin?" the elder asked.

    "No, I haven''t assigned him any mission. There are people waiting for him to appear. It''s not good for his safety,"he said.

    When he said those words. Everyone was surprised again.

    "Yes, the bloodline wizards won''t let it go. They will definitely do something" others elders started to speak.

    Galvin stood up from his seat. He said,"Wait, I''ll go and see. What''s going on?"

    After saying that he left the spot. He immediately appeared in the Sub-Taboo Hall''s opening room.

    On the other hand, I left the castle building and continued walking towards the dormitory.

    Suddenly, I received a call from someone.

    When I saw the contact name. It was unknown.

    I furrowed my eyebrows before attending the call.

    "Vincent, where are you?"

    "Come to the opening hall?"

    A stern voice reached my ears.

    "This?" I widened my eyes in surprise. Because, I recognized the voice. This was the voice of the council elder.

    "Elder, I''ming," After saying that I hurried back to the castle building.

    Not long after, I came back to the Sub-Taboo Hall again. Seeing the door, a look of understanding dawned on me.

    "It must be because of the mission," I said in my heart.

    Then I verified my I.D before walking inside.

    A middle aged man in his fifties standing in the middle of the room.

    Seeing meing, he looked at me with a stern gaze.

    "Vincent Carey?"

    "Why did you ept the secret mission without informing anyone?" Galvin asked.

    His voice was cold without any emotion.

    On the other hand, I don''t know what to say. It took me some time to realize.

    "What are you thinking?"

    "We are not going to allow you to leave. We don''t know what the bloodline hall is thinking?"

    "Wait for 2 months before making the decision." Galvin added further.

    But I felt a sense of urgency. I must visit that secret ce to understand the rule.

    "Elder, I want to go outside. It''s impossible to hide in the academy all this time," I answered.

    A hint of surprise shes in Galvin''s eyes. He didn''t expect Vincent to be bold. Boldness is appreciated.

    But the timing is not right now.

    "You are good. But do you think you can leave the capital safely?"

    "And we don''t have manpower to protect you. The elders each have their mission. They can''t stay in the academy for a long time," Elder Galvin said.

    "So if you got into any trouble outside, then it would be difficult for us to arrange someone to support you," He added.

    My eyes flickered. I do understand the meaning behind the words. But I can''t tell him it''s rted to the secret base of ourte gravity ancestors. What to do?

    Then I suddenly remembered something. The 1st mission didn''t have any time limit. I can leave after 2 months.

    Then I told the elder about the mission description. Hearing that Elder vin frowned. Then he started to check the mission.

    After seeing the mission description. He seemed to think something. The meteor country is a hostile country. They will arrest any wizard from the dragon country.

    But looking at Vincent''s face. He thought Vincent was not in any mood to hear his words. So for a moment, he decided to agree.

    "Alright, I''ll approve the mission. But you can''t leave the Academy in these 2 months," Elder Galvin said.

    Hearing that I sighed in relief.

 Chapter 589 Part 1: 2 Months Later

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    After getting permission from the council elder. I have decided to stay put. Though it''s not easy to wait for 2 months.

    But day by day, my physique has improved greatly. Soon it will reach level 5. When it happens then all of my attributes truly have touched the limit.

    At the same time, I have not used the opportunity of the mana chamber. The unlimited ess is quite eye-catching. But I have decided to use it after reaching level 6.

    Days passed in a blink of an eye,

    2 monthster, 5 A.M,

    I got up from my bed early. My confinement ended on thest day. Now I can get out of the academy. In these past 2 months, I have immersed myself in the library.

    Even the people who had wanted to see the drama were disappointed. But I have to say, the low-key time was worth it. I had gathered as much knowledge as I could from the library.

    So much so that the strange rumors about me had circted inside the academy. Some had said that I had be a research-type wizard from the Sub-Taboo Wizard.

    But looking at all of these things, I had made the right decision to listen to the council elder.

    A faint smile appeared on my face. After pushing down these thoughts, I started toplete my morning routine.

    20 minutester,

    I sat down cross-legged for practice. Though my attributes had reached the limit. But still, I couldn''t let go of practice.

    Even though the mana core has no way to absorb it. But in thest 2 months, I have noticed some changes.

    I closed my eyes and looked into the mana core internally. The mana core space was filled with golden runes.

    After reaching the limit, further mental method practice caused polishing. The mana has be dense and purer.

    Even the physique has gone through a qualitative transformation. However, there is no way to absorb the mana without breaking through.

    But the meridians and veins had strengthened. The improvement was brought by the physique. So I closed my eyes and started to run the mental method.

    As the gravity mana particles entered my body. I allowed a small amount of mana to pass through my veins.

    Time went by,

    The pure gravity mana has once again polished my physique.

    3 hourster,

    I opened my eyes. I clenched my fist.

    Rumble~

    A small force released from the fist. Then I turned my attention towards the system.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said in my mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (100%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500]

    [Speed ¨C500]

    [Stamina ¨C500]

    [Vitality ¨C 500]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.5(100%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    Rule:

    >>Empty

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(Restricted)

    [Spell Models ¨C7]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 8]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books... etc...,]

    The status panel appeared. However, the changes are not mentioned in the status panel. But I can feel the subtle changes in my body. It''s undoubtedly an improvement.

    The only thing that made me frown was that passive ability. After a long hour of practice, I can now turn on and off the passive ability with instinct.

    However, I was disturbed by the method to improve the passive ability. After reading many books in the library, I came across weird information.

    It''s not like the current wizard world wasn''t aware of the wizard''s ability. But it was so rare that the number of wizards who had awakened such abilities were fewer in number.

    So there aren''t many books about passive ability. Since I had gained such ability from the blood of the ancient snake.

    ording to credible information, I should collect the blood of the ancient snake. Especially the species rted to the serpent n.

    But the disturbing thing is that I''m not the bloodline wizard. And I''m not focusing on that. The passive ability is an added advantage.

    Sigh~

    A small sigh left my mouth. This is not the time to ponder on the passive ability. Now I should focus on getting a breakthrough.

    I stood up and went to take a bath.

    10 A.M

    I left the dormitory and started heading towards the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    After a few minutes, I arrived at the ce. After verifying my identity, I entered the room.

    "You are here," A pleasant voice reached my ears.

    Hearing that I turned toward the desk. The voice ising from Carolina te.

    A faint smile appeared on my face. Like me, she has been working hard. But for a different reason.

    I''m preparing for a breakthrough. While she wants to participate in the Trial. Then I asked the system to probe her details.

    After looking at it, a knowing smile appeared on my face. Her talent has improved together with her magic.

    And the rate of progression is no less than that of a genius wizard.

    "What are you looking at?" Carolina asked. And then she seems to realize something.

    "Are you ready to leave for the mission?" She asked. She had almost forgotten about the day.

    Vincent''s secret mission was no longer a secret. Though the Council Elder kept it hard. But it got leaked from the mouths of other elders.

 Chapter 590 Part 2: 2 Months Later

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    Combined with Vincent''s pictures taken at the mission hall. The other wizard halls have realized that the mission must be important.

    But the mission details were not known to outsiders.

    On the other hand, I didn''t show any strong emotions. I simply nodded my head at her and said," I''m nning to leave."

    At the same time, Elder Galvin received a reminder from hismunication watch. He had set the reminder 2 months ago.

    After reading the content. He understood everything. Then he left his room.

    On the other hand, Carolina can only ask Vincent to take care of himself. She was aware of the threat. But without going outside you can''t improve yourself.

    She had learned it from her own experience. The outside world is not without opportunities. Maybe Vincent can get stronger on this trip.

    "Okay, all the best. Hope you will return safely," Carolina added.

    "I wanted to say the same words," Another voice sounded.

    Hearing that I turned around and saw the council elder walking towards me.

    For a second, a hint of worry shes in Galvin''s eyes. He had thought Vincent would forget about the mission or he would select some other safer mission.

    But nothing had changed. Vincent still intended to go for the mission. He also understands that if he hinders further, then it would be bad for Vincent''s growth.

    "I heard that Gilbert had given you a magic cloak before but it was damaged. Here, take this one. Which is a gift from myself," Saying that Galvin takes out a Triangr artifact from his storage bracelet.

    "Prism artifact?" Carolina blurted out in surprise. Her eyes gleamed with a twinkle.

    "Well, you are knowledgeable. This is indeed a prism artifact of mine. Today, I gifted it to Vincent," Galvin added.

    On the other hand, I got the familiar feeling. It takes me back to joining time. Where the insect wizard had tried to kill me.

    At that time a female wizard saved my life with a simr artifact. She had directly captured the rogue wizard.

    "What are you thinking?" Galvin asked.

    "Thank you, elder," My thoughts returned to reality and I epted the prism artifact.

    It looks like a simple ss built triangr with golden edges.

    "Let me tell you about its function. You can capture the wizards below your rank. But for high-ranked wizards who understand rule power. It can protect you from them."

    "You can simply hide inside if you meet such a powerhouse," Galvin said.

    "One more important thing is that it won''t work against wizards above Level-8, you know they are different beings. Their power can''t be blocked by Grade- artifact," Galvin added.

    "Grade-8 artifact," My heart started to race. Right now, I''m still at level-5. Is it possible to operate such an artifact? Lots of doubts appeared in my heart.

    But the council elder wouldn''t have gifted me without any reason.

    "When are you leaving?" Elder Galvin asked.

    "I''m leaving today itself," I replied.

    "Well, don''t reveal your mission details to anyone. Even the information about your mission is not known to other elders."

    "If you face any danger, you can contact us. Gilbert is not here. But he will return soon. Any one of us will help you," Galvin said.

    "Thank you, elder," I replied. He did great by giving me this artifact. Which was enough from his side.

    After speaking for a few more minutes. Elder Galvin left.

    "Okay, once again take care of yourself. Don''t disappear like you have don''t it in the Tolu Country," She said with a chuckle.

    "I want to see your results when Ie back. So do well in the Trials," I replied.

    A few minutester,

    I left the hall and started walking towards the exit. I had already packed everything. Everything was stored in my storage bracelet. I also have portable amodation with me.

    So the trip will be fun. After walking out of the building, I head towards the transit point.

    Meanwhile,

    A lot of prying eyes started to share the information. The rest of the wizard''s halls were waiting for this moment.

    Soom took it as entertainment. While others can''t wait to do something to Vincent Carey.

    The elderly man in the bloodline hall was notified. Instead of surprise a creepy smile appeared on his old face.

    "Finally, the wait is over," He said to himself.

    For the past 2 months, he had arranged everything from the contract killers to evil wizards.

    No one will miss the opportunity. If Vincent Carey leaves the capital city, it will be the end for him. Everyone had waited for this moment.

    If this is sessful then he can request Powerhouse to give them back the bloodline improvement potion.

    Meanwhile,

    I boarded the ck aircraft again. The aircraft left the academy space a few minutester.

    Back in the seat, I couldn''t help but feel something wrong. This was the same intuition as before.

    My eyes turned cold. To be honest, this is something to be expected. In thest 2 months, the other halls didn''t stop spying on me.

    Especially the bloodline hall. They were more keen to get my information. I should have understood that. They must have nned something.

    Like they had done before by destroying the auction house.

    After gaining some rity, I made some changes to my n. Earlier, I had decided to move anonymously.

    But this time I should leave this city by magic train. This will prevent the chasing of the rogue wizards. They can''t enter the main city directly.

    2 hourster,

    The ck aircraft entered the city andnded before the Train Station. After paying the amount, I stepped out of the aircraft.

    There are manynding tforms here. After taking a nce at the surroundings. I started walking towards the station.

    People areing and going inside the station. The station itself is a magnificent building. Strong wizards are ced everywhere for protection.

    This will prevent rogue wizards from following me. However, this method was notpletely safe. I should n furtherter.

    Meanwhile,

    The rogue wizards and other killers got the information and they started to move.

 Chapter 591 Part 1: Blue Leaf City

    Dragon City:

    All the rogue wizards received the target location from the Bloodline Hall. The Bloodline Hall didn''t waste any time in sharing the information.

    But after knowing that Target didn''t leave the city right away.

    Instead, he went to the train station. The groups immediately left their ce. There aren''t many locations where one can travel via railroad.

    So few of them have started to mark the location. As long as they know Vincent''s destination. They can get before him.

    While others contacted their men lurking in other nearby big cities. Each of them received the target''s photo and details.

    Slowly, a big operation kicked off.

    ...

    From MC''s perspective:

    After arriving at the ticket counter, I began to ponder. I have to travel west to reach the Meteor Country''s border. But there are 10 big cities in between the Dragon Country and the Meteor Country.

    Then I spotted a big digital map on the screen. Where all the nearby cities were shown. I started observing the map.

    "Blue leaf City," I said to myself.

    It''s the 5th city on the map. It''s the right city to visit. After getting there, I''ll use another mode of transport to reach the meteor country.

    I have done it before in my previous travels. At that time, I used a caravan to reach Tolu Country. This time, I''m hoping to get a simr chance.

    There is one more reason to choose Blue Leaf City. Though both of the countries are hostile to each other. But still, some illegal trades are happening behind the scenes.

    If my assumption is right, then it is something rted to wizards. Only wizards can disregard the rules. My eyes flickered. I don''t know what interesting things are awaiting me in BlueLeaf City.

    By that time, the queue had reduced. After a few minutes, I sessfully booked a ticket. It didn''t cost that much.

    After getting the ticket, I started walking towards the tform. Passengers areing and going.

    The whole ce looked busy without any stop. Soon, I reached my ce. Just before I could find an empty ce to sit down.

    I spotted a familiar ce in front. 2 female wizards were standing together in front. They seemed to be waiting for their train''s arrival.

    I stood in a daze. One of the females looked familiar. When I got a clear view of her face.

    "Victoria," I uttered in a surprise. She is my old ssmate.

    "What is she doing here?" I said in my heart.

    There is also a tall female wizard standing beside her. She carries a heavy shield behind her back.

    Both of them are weapon wizards. She must be her friend from the Weapon Pce Academy.

    A faint smile appeared on my face. I want to talk to them. But it''s a pity, my circumstances are not right. I don''t want to drag them to the pit.

    After taking a nce at her, I left the ce.

    "Hmmm," Victoria suddenly turns around. She felt someone was watching her right now.

    "What happened?" Miley asked.

    "Ah, it''s nothing," Victoria shook her head.

    Both of them are waiting for their train.

    "Are you sure we will get that thing?" Victoria asked.

    Miley smiled before saying, "You are worried for nothing. Blue Leaf City is famous for its cksmithing works. The cksmiths are weapon wizards."

    "They normally do transactions in exchange for equivalent treasure. They rarely do transactions in money. So we might get resources for our weapons," She added.

    Hearing that, Victoria eases down her eyebrows. Lately, she has been on edge. Most of it is because of her schoolmate Vincent.

    2 months ago, shocking news came from the Yellow River Academy. A sub-taboo rank wizard cleared their hardest trial.

    At first, she hadn''t paid any attention to that news. Butter her cognition turned upside down because of a familiar name Vincent Carey.

    That day she had realized. Vincent Carey was a level-5 wizard for real. Instead, she was one step behind.

    She stopped believing in the awakening ceremony. She was well aware of Vincent''s talent. It''s impossible to have such progress with Vincent''ster.

    Butter she had heard something from her teachers. The Taboo, Sub-Taboo, rare, and mythic type magics are hard to understand.

    Wizards having such magic power can''t be rated by normal standards. The purpose of her current trip is rted to her breakthrough.

    For them, the blue lead city is a ce filled with resources.

    On the other hand, I found an empty seat to sit down on. But my heart was not calm. I just realized. This tform was built for the Blueleaf City Trains.

    Only those who want to visit Blueleaf City cane to this tform. This means Victoria and her friend''s destination is the same ce as mine.

    "What a pleasant coincidence?" My mouth curved into an arc. But their trial will arrive before me. So there is little possibility of meeting again.

    After pushing down these thoughts, I began to wait for my train.

    1 hourter,

    Victoria and Miley have departed from the ce.

    After one more hour of waiting, another train arrived. Seeing that I stood up from the seat and started walking to thepartment.

    A few minutester,

    I found a window seat to sit down on. The Train is heavily monitored. Which came as a surprise. I won''t be surprised. If there arew enforcers here.

    15 minutester,

    The Train starts to move. The journey to the Blueleaf City will take 2 days.

    Meanwhile,

    The rogue wizards lurking in nearby cities havee to their Train Station. Each has a picture of their target in themunication watch.

    As long as Vincent Carey steps out he will be bombarded by the rogue wizards.

    On the other hand, the Dark League members are in the movie as well.Last time, they had missed the opportunity.

    But this time things are different. Since Vincent Carey has left the Academy. The dark league can freely move their hands.

    This time they have sent many killers after Vincent Carey.

 Chapter 592 Part 2: Blue Leaf City

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    Time went by,

    After 2 days, the train sessfully arrives in the Blueleaf city. When the train came to a halt. Everyone starts to leave.

    After stepping out of thepartment. I turned around and started to observe. Passengers are leaving on one side.

    There are officers stationed to monitor the situation. Then I followed the exit route to leave.

    After walking out, I breathed in the fresh air.

    The Station is not that bigpared to the Capital. When I turned around to look at the city.

    A hint of surprise shes in my eyes. A city without many towering buildings. The city looks calm and serene.

    "Hmmm," Suddenly I felt someone looking at me from behind.

    When I turned around to look. There was no one there. A hint of apprehension appeared in my eyes.

    Two days was enough for them to regroup again. Then I decided to check in at the nearby hotel.

    It is risky to move around in the daytime.

    On the other hand, a group of rogue wizards spotted Vincent Carey. 2 days was enough for them to gather in all the nearby cities.

    Since Vincent was here. It is their job toplete the mission. Right after, a small team started to follow Vincent.

    [Wee to Newlife Hotel!]

    After a few minutes of walking, I came to this decent-looking hotel. I paid the amount at the front desk before getting the ess codes.

    This hotel is not that big. It has only 5 floors. They gave me a room on the top floor. Then I entered the lift and pressed the button to the top floor.

    But my expression was not calm. While I was speaking to the front desk staff. I saw a group of people entering the hotel as well.

    They must be the rogue wizards who are after me. The nighttime is a good time to kill. A cold glint shes in my eyes.

    I have been waiting for this opportunity.Today I won''t run away.

    A few secondster, the lift arrived at the top floor.

    After entering my room, the first thing I did was investigate the ce. I started to probe the ce by using the system.

    After confirming there was no magic material inside. I sighed in relief.Then I sat on the sofa before essing something on mymunication watch.

    The next moment, I got the detailed map of Blue Leaf City with important locations marked on it.

    Then I saw several cksmith shops. So much that it''sparable to the capital city. Then I thought about something.

    Victoria came to this city. For what reason? After pushing down these thoughts, I started searching for transport services.

    Soon, I saw the list ofpanies that do trade with foreign countries. A quick gleam shes in my eyes. I marked a few of the names.

    I''m going to visit the ce tonight.

    Meanwhile,

    The rogue wizards have received the information. Slowly, people started to lurk in the area of the New Life Hotel.

    Time went by,

    When the night time came. I walked out of the hotel wearing a mask. Then I hopped inside the air car before telling the destination of the driver.

    Earlier, I spotted a famous cliff point located at the back of the city. The ce was usually crowded in the daytime.

    At night time, no one was allowed to visit the ce. Because beyond the cliff is nothing but a small gorge with steep rocks.

    Usually at this type of ce a small stream runs through it. But this ce is different. Instead of the stream, poisonous mists have covered the bottom.

    For safety reasons, no one goes down below generally. But for me, this is the perfect ce to kill some people.

    The driver wasn''t surprised. Because there are people who go at night time to get fresh air. The driver thought that the young man was the same.

    While the car is flying in the air. Behind, the rogue wizards with different auras gave chase with their car as well.

    But still, they are in the city. No one made any rash movements. The driver didn''t notice anything.

    10 minutester,

    The driver dropped me at the stop. After paying the amount, I started walking to the cliff. Then I saw 3 people monitoring the ce.

    But when I looked at their strength. A hint of relief shes in my eyes. One of them is a level-4 wizard and the other 2 are level-3 wizards.

    Sure the blueleaf City is not the capital. In the capital, many of them are high-level wizards. Rarely you can see low-level wizards in the capital.

    But here locals are weaker in strength. After pushing down my thoughts, I used the flight ability when they were not paying attention.

    Then Inded at the edge of the cliff. When I looked down. I saw a small mist covering the ce at the bottom.

    I turned around to see whether there was any ce leading down below. I don''t think this ce is unchecked. I think someone must have tested this ce before.

    Then I saw a man-made path leading down below. A hint of surprise shes in my eyes. My assumption was right. Someone must have gone down there.

    But for low-level wizards this ce is dangerous. Then I decided to investigate this ce.

    Earlier, I thought about luring my killers down here. But now intrigue shes in my eyes. Then without thinking further, I quickly arrived at the ce and started to walk down below.

    Meanwhile, the rogue wizard has arrived at the ce as well.

    "Where is he?"

    "Look for him. He must havee to this ce."

    One after another, the rogue wizards began to storm in.

    The low-level wizards were rmed after seeing the group of intruders.

    "Who are these people?"

    "Ask the leader toe?"

    Pfff~

    But when they tried to block it. Everyone turned into blood mists. Including the level-4 wizard. No one would have expected that they would be met with such a tragic end.

    On the other hand, I continued to climb down below.

 Chapter 593 Part 1: Trying Out New Spell

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    Blue Leaf City:

    Tud!

    Inded on the ground. The surrounding mists weren''t poisonous enough to threaten me.

    If it was, the system would have warned me. At the same time, I''m hearing the noises from above.

    Ignoring that I started to investigate the surroundings. There must be a reason for these poisonous mists appearing in this ce.

    Then I used the system to probe the surroundings. After a few seconds, I spotted something interesting.

    Brown herbs were growing on the rocks. The concentration of mists was dense around the herbs.

    A look of understanding dawned on me. When I used the system to probe the details. I got more details from it.

    "Brown Herbs," I muttered to myself. These types of herbs aremonly found in the mountains and some steep rock ces.

    The disappointing thing though is that it doesn''t have any uses. By using the poison we can cause slight difort to the low-level wizards. But that''s all.

    Tud!

    Tud!

    I heard several footstepsing from a distance. No doubt they have arrived. A faint smile appeared on my face.

    On the other hand, the rogue wizardsnded on the ground as well. They are not locals. As they were sent by their organization toplete the task.

    Their strength varies between level-4 to level-5 wizards. The level-4 wizards didn''t know they were being used as cannon fodder.

    The organization behind the rogues is aware of Vincent Carey''s strength. As per intel, Vincent Carey can fight against level-6 wizards. But this is something not verified.

    So most of the organization has sent their level-5 wizards. There are level-6 wizards behind the scenes. But they would appear in case something went wrong.

    "Find him!"

    "He must be here. Boss has asked us to update him every 5 minutes. So quickly find him toplete the task," A bald man instructed other wizards.

    There are other teams from different organizations. They are moving ahead silently.

    On the other hand, I decided to walk up to the dead end. This small gorge didn''t have that much space.

    After a few meters of walking. I came across a dead end. A giant wall blocked my path ahead. This was natural mountain rock. There is no man-made path ahead.

    "Where is he?"

    "Quickly this way. There is a path ahead"

    Several voices reached my ears. Hearing that I turned around and ready to face them head on.

    I didn''t feel the presence of any level-6 wizard or above. As long as they don''t appear, I can easily weed everyone out here.

    Tap~

    Tap~

    Not long after, a group of wizards appeared before me.

    "Only four," I uttered in disappointment. I wanted to catch them all in one group. Looks like there is one more team behind them.

    "We got you!"

    "Now you have no ce to run," A wizard with a hideous face said with a cruise smile on his face.

    Mists are covering the ce. But it''s not a hindrance for high-level wizards. I can see clearly in this area.

    "Start attacking!"

    These people are wearing adventurous clothes. Before I could think further. One of them cast the magic spell. The earth-type spell began to influence the ground.

    Crack~

    The ground beneath me began to crack.

    "Silent Spell," I uttered in surprise. But they don''t know that spell won''t have any effect on me.

    "Gravity Domain," I cast the magic spell in response.

    The next second, I found the surroundings going dark. Apart from the target and me, everything else bes dark.

    Pfff~

    Before I could think the gravitational force appeared. The person who cast the spell earlier turned to blood mists.

    The hideous wizard and others'' expressions turned to fright. Under the gravitational force, they didn''t have a chance to breathe.

    Pfff~

    One after another, everyone turned into blood mist. Until thest moment, everyone had horror written all over their face.

    The next moment, the surroundings became clear.

    "Domain," I uttered in surprise. The spell is powerful. Even before I could figure out the target was dead.

    I don''t know whether others can see me while I''m using the domain-type spell. Then I saw the blood sttered on the ground.

    Nothing remained unscathed. The storage bracelet along with other items. Everything turned to dust.

    A sudden realization dawned on me. In the domain spell, the highest gravitational force appeared. If I''m not right, it''s stage 3.

    So how to use the first two stages of spells. Looks like I need a lot of practice before controlling the gravitational power under this spell.

    At the same time, the other rogue warriors appeared before me.

    "Where are others?" A small team made up of 3 wizards appeared.

    Right after seeing the blood on the ground. Everyone''s expression changes drastically.

    "Gravity Domain," Before they could act. I cast the magic spell again.

    Four of us appeared in the domain. I noticed the gravity mana is depleting at a faster rate. On the other hand, the wizards are clueless.

    In a split second, a heavy gravitational force appeared.

    Pfff~

    The 3 rogue wizards exploded into blood mist.

    "Too powerful," I muttered to myself. Then I understand they are just level-5 wizards. Under normal conditions, they won''t match my other gravity spells.

    Forget about the domain. It''s a high-level spell.

    Then I looked at the surroundings. No more voices are appearing. Which means everyone died at my hands.

    Swoosh~

    Then I used the flight ability to leave. My body left the gorge and appeared in mid-air. The noise would soon attract attention.

    [Ding! Warning]

    [Host is under attack]

    A mechanical voice sounded in my mind.

    "Repulsive Force," I cast the magic spell instinctively.

    A repelling force is released from the body. The magic force began to sweep away the surroundings in mid-air.

    Boom~

    A deafening sound reverberated throughout the area.

    Several brown-colored wooden spikes were destroyed by the repulsive force. When I turned around, I saw a middle-aged man standing under the tree.

    His body was attached to the pine tree. A hint of apprehension appeared in my eyes. There is no time to think.

 Chapter 594 Part 2: Trying Out New Spell

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    "Sure, you can fight across ranks," The middle-aged man said.

    "But still you are a level-5 wizard. You can''t fight for a long time," After adding, the middle-aged man began to control the pine tree.

    Several wooden spikes appeared out of thin air. Seeing that a look of understanding dawned on me.

    "Rule Power," I said in my heart in a solemn tone. This guy is using some type of wooden rule to create spell attacks.

    If it was earlier, I would have escaped. But not right now. I began to descend on the ground. At the same time, several wooden spikes shot at me.

    The speed was so fast. The average level-5 wizard would find it difficult with it. When the spikes got near me.

    I cast the repulsive spell in response.

    Boom~

    Boom~

    One after another, the wooden attack turned to dust. The middle-aged man saw through everything. He immediately controlled the surrounding trees to create even more attacks.

    Swoosh~

    I saw many tree branchesing towards me from all sides.

    "He wants to bind me," My eyes turned cold. Maybe he was not alone. Hispanion mighte at any time.

    There is not much distance between me and the middle-aged man. He is attacking within my spell-casting range.

    "Gravity Domain," I cast the domain attack one more. When the tree branches got near me. They stopped.

    In a split second, the surroundings go dark. Both of us appeared inside the domain.

    "Where is it?" The middle-aged man asked in a solemn tone.

    Before he could get any answer. The gravitational power appeared. The tremendous pressure instantlynded on his body.

    Argh~

    A muffled grunt escaped from his mouth. Facing the gravitational force, his pupil shrank.

    "Domain Magic," His eyes widened in surprise.

    This is a rare type of magic spell. Only descendants of influential forces have such a spell.

    On the other hand, I saw the gravitational force starting to take effect. The strength of a level-6 wizard is many times stronger than the level-5 wizard.

    So it might take some seconds to kill him.

    "Wooden Spike," The middle-aged man tried to cast the spell.

    But when he waved his hand. Nothing happened. Seeing that his expression changes drastically.

    "What''s happening?"

    "Why my spell isn''t working?" He was startled.

    Seeing his desperation, a faint smile appeared on my face. The target won''t be able to attack inside the domain.

    Every attempt of his would be a waste of time. As the seconds pass, the gravitational power starts to tear his body.

    Soon, the middle-aged man''s body bes bloodied. He wasn''t able to move his body at this moment.

    After a couple of seconds, the middle-aged man copsed onto the ground. Seeing that I used the target to probe.

    After confirming the man lost his breath. I walked up to his corpse to retrieve his storage bracelet.

    Then I ced the items in my storage bracelet. After I canceled the spell, the surroundings became clear.

    A cold wind brushed past my face. When I looked at the time, I saw not even 5 minutes was over.

    But I felt it was like ages. The next second, I appeared above in mid-air and started leaving the ce.

    The Blue Leaf City is not safe anymore. I started moving towards the warehouse. There are many transportpanies here.

    One of them is nearby.

    Meanwhile,

    The death of the rogue wizards reaches their organization. Including the death of the level-6 wizard.

    Not long after, I entered the gated area. There are many transport vehicles parked here. Security guards are moving around.

    Seeing that I started moving towards the backside of thepany. Under this darkness, the low-level wizards can''t see my movements.

    A burly man wearing a security uniform is walking by. Seeing that I approached him.

    "You?"

    "Who are you?" The guard asked.

    The next second, I locked him under slight coercion.

    The guard broke out in cold sweat. Though he was tall and heavy-built. But at this time, he waspletely frightened.

    The coercion alone made him understand that a person is a high-level wizard.

    "Lord, forgive me."

    "Forgive me," The guard started to plead.

    "Well, I won''t hurt you. For that you have to answer my questions," I replied.

    Hearing that the guard felt relieved. Then I started to ask questions.

    The guard answered all of my questions in a few minutes. Then I knocked him out unconscious before leaving the ce.

    Fortunately, I got the answers. There is a meteor country''s transportpany built here. But they are doing illegal trades.

    But it brought me a sigh of relief.

    Soon, I reached thepany. The ce is not far away from the hotel. When I saw the bright light. I confirmed my suspicions.

    Thepany is called Meteor Dart. Thepany name is enough to tell that it has something to do with the meteor country.

    The ce is more active at night. Not long after, I entered inside and subdued another guard to interrogate.

    After learning from him, I hid inside one of their Transport aircraft. The aircraft will be leaving shortly.

    There are a lot of wooden and metal boxes ced inside. Seeing all of that, a quick gleam shes in my eyes.

    If they are transporting to meteor country. Then the items must be expensive. I don''t know what kind of items they are transporting.

    Seeing that there was not much space here. I appeared inside the Gregor Mansion. I have crossed the 1st hurdle. Next, I have to find a way to reach the secret ce.

    Meanwhile,

    Undercurrents surging in Dragon City. The news about Vincent Carey has reached other major organizations in the Capital City. Including the Weapon Pce Academy and Royal Force Hall.

    Both organizations have marked Vincent Carey as a Target to be removed in the future. Because higher-level wizards add strength to their academy.

    Nobody wants the Yellow River Academy to be stronger. Even the neutral government forces are moving silently. They won''t act directly but that doesn''t mean they would block the intel.

 Chapter 595 Part 1: Entering The Meteor Country

    ?

    Bloodline Hall:

    Mid Night,

    The elderly man is keeping an eye on Vincent Carey''s movements. That kid wasst seen at the Blue Leaf City.

    He is sitting in his office. In front of him, there was a huge screen that was ying video of security footage.

    One of them showed Vincent entering inside the Rail station. And second footage showed the video of Vincent entering the Blue Leaf City.

    "What is that brat up to?" He muttered to himself. He knows that Vincent has picked up a secret mission.

    The content of the mission was blocked. It will take a few days for them to learn its details. Though Vincent has selected the secret mission.

    Others didn''t select the mission after knowing its details. If the Bloodline Hall starts to inquire about each of them. Then they will soon find out the content of the mission.

    Beep~

    Suddenly, he received a notification from the killer organization.

    Seeing that the elderly man clicked the screen to view it. A row of information appeared on the screen.

    "It''s impossible!"

    A hint of disbelief shes in his eyes. ording to the information, several level-5 wizards and one level-6 wizard were killed on the spot.

    As per a report, they were chasing down Vincent Carey before their death. The elderly person''s expression turned heavy.

    He is also keeping an eye on the Sub-Taboo Hall''s movements. If there was support, he would have known it.

    There is also a capable person in the Sub-Taboo Hall. But he didn''t leave the academy. He is thinking about Gilbert Reese.

    Suddenly,he thought of something.

    "Did they make any outside arrangements?" A cold glint shes in his eyes. Because he starts to believe it''s more likely.

    They also made an outside arrangement to eliminate Vincent Carey. And the Sub-Taboo Hall also knows about their intention as well.

    After gaining some rity, he started replying to the message. He added there might be protection for Vincent Carey.

    If someone can kill a level-6 wizard, the person is a level-6 wizard or above. He doesn''t even think about Vincent.

    ording to everyone, Vincent Carey is a level-5 wizard who recently broke through. Some say that fighting capabilities are higher than level-5 rank.

    After sending the message, the elderly wizard made up his mind to uncover the content of the secret mission.

    Without knowing Vincent''s destination. They will be wasting time.

    Sub-Taboo Hall:

    Swoosh~

    Gilbert Reese appeared in Elder Galvin''s ce. Elder Galvin is wearing a white dress. He is waiting for the news.

    After seeing the appearance of Gilbert. His eyebrows ease down a little bit.

    "Elder, we got the news," Gilbert said while walking up to him.

    "What is it?" Elder Galvin asked. To be honest, he still wasn''t feeling good about Vincent''s mission.

    "Vincent is staying at the Blue Leaf City," Gilbert answered.

    "Looks like he is finding a way to cross the border," Elder Galvinmented.

    From his experience, he can tell the significance of the Blue Lead City. There are a lot of illegalpanies operating there.

    Most of them have connections to the Meteor Country.

    Meteor Country is a dangerous country. Normally any wizards who infiltrate their country have a death crisis looming over their heads.

    But for Vincent, it would be doubled. He just hoped that Vincent would be clever enough to avoid any traps.

    Then Elder Galvin saw Gilbert''s expression.

    "What happened?" He asked.

    Hearing that Gilbert''s attention returned to reality.

    "Elder, I also have other news rted to Vincent. But it''s not confirmed yet," Gilbert replied.

    A hint of doubt shes in his eyes. Then he started to tell about the death of the rogue wizard who had chased after Vincent.

    "Is it true?" Galvin was shocked as well. Then he thought about the powerhouses. If they had made any arrangements, then it''s possible to understand.

    "Looks like we don''t have to worry about him anymore," Galvin said with a meaningful smile.

    ...

    From MC''s perspective:

    The Blue Leaf City was not calm after the ugly demise of the rogue wizard. The organization behind them had suffered a huge loss.

    The loss of the level-6 wizard powerhouse caused a huge blow to them.

    Right after the whole city was rmed by the unknown intruders. Most of them are killers of other organizations.

    They came from other cities after knowing the target was here. Including the wizards from the dark league have entered the city.

    Unlike others, they are moving silently. They have their channel of information. As long as Vincent is here, they will find out soon.

    They even brought some dog monsters for tracking.

    Meanwhile,

    The Transport aircraft is ready to take off. It will take another 5 days to reach the border.

    The staff once again inspected the items before the aircraft took off.

    A few minutester, the transport aircraft carrying goods left the Blue Leaf City space.

    No one would have thought that the target had safely left the city. While others are blindly searching for Vincent.

    The following day,

    In the Gregor Mansion, I woke up from my sleep. Afterpleting the morning routine. I looked in the mirror.

    There is no one in the goods area. But I think it''s wise to not appear outside.

    Then I entered the hall to meditate. Yesterday''s fight cost me arge amount of mana. The new spell had consumed arge amount of mana.

    Fortunately, the fight was over before my mana hit rock bottom.

    After appearing in the hall, I sat down cross-legged on the ground.

    Then I started to run the mental method. The mana around the surrounding area is low. So it''s getting hard to attract the gravity mana.

    But I continued to run the mental method. As the time passed, I started to feel the gray mana particles.

    The amount is low. It would take a long time to replenish the mana. Since I have nothing to do. I continued to practice.

    Time went by,

    After a few hours, I opened my eyes. I felt the mana had recovered back to its peak. Unfortunately because of the limit, I couldn''t increase my strength.

 Chapter 596 Part 2: Entering The Meteor Country

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    "System, show me the status panel," I said in my mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (100%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500]

    [Speed ¨C500]

    [Stamina ¨C500]

    [Vitality ¨C 500]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.5(100%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    Rule:

    >>Empty

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(Restricted)

    [Spell Models ¨C7]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 8]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books... etc...,]

    The status panel appeared before my eyes. Looking at the recovered mana. A hint of relief shes in my eyes.

    After closing the status panel, I started nning the next course of action. Should Iplete the mission first? I started to ponder.

    After figuring it out, I decided toplete the mission first. When Iplete the mission, I can take time to return.

    The following days went by without any noise.

    5 dayster,

    The aircraft enters the space of the meteor country. The meteor country''s terrain is a bit different. Instead of solid ground, there are rocks.

    These rocks are part of a giant outer space meteor that once bombarded thisnd. Later thisndscape gave birth to new magic. nts, animals, humans, and other species have changed.

    Later, they gave birth to a new country. Which is now known as the Meteor Country.

    The aircraft is flying in mid-air. Right now, it''s moving in the direction of the Capital City.

    Time went by,

    After a few hours, the aircraft reached thepany andnded safely on the artificially made ground.

    When the aircraft came to a halt. I didn''t appear outside. Rather, I decided to wait for the night time.

    Not long after, thepany staff came to unload the goods. Within a few minutes, they emptied the whole aircraft.

    Hereafter, no one woulde to disturb the aircraft in the next few hours.

    Time went by,

    When it was nighttime.

    Swoosh~

    I appeared outside. The next second, I felt the richness of mana around here. The Capital has rich mana simr to the Dragon City.

    Don''t know why? But the mana in the surrounding area seems to be weing me. It gives me a rxing feeling.

    Suddenly, I thought of something.

    "Meteor," I raised my eyebrows in surprise. So the news was true. This ce is a blessing for those who have awakened meteor magic or rted ones.

    No wonder the gravity ancestors had a secret base here. I have this feeling that this ce is good for my growth. But I don''t know what kind of improvements it would bring me. If I practice here.

    After collecting my thoughts, I stepped out of the aircraft. The next second, I appeared in mid-air and started leaving the city at a fast speed.

    Fortunately, thepany was located in the outer of the city. If it''s in the inner part of the city, it''s impossible to fly in the mid-air.

    A few hourster,

    When I was flying.A sense of crisis hit me together with the system''s warning. The next second, I didn''t waste any more time.

    Tud~

    Inded on the ground. The ce is emptynd. The next second, I appeared in the Gregor Mansion and entered the control room to take a look.

    Outside,

    Arge aircraft arrived at the spot.

    Creak~

    Right after, two or more silhouettes appeared outside.

    "Did you find someone?" A middle-aged man wearing a brown uniform asked.

    The wizard wearing a simr uniform showed a confused expression.

    He said, "I have felt something through my magic."

    Hearing that everyone else showed surprise. This was something that had not happened before.

    The middle-aged man frowned.

    "You guys split into teams and search this surrounding area," The middle-aged man instructed.

    In the Gregor Mansion, a cold sweat appeared on my forehead. "That was close," I said in my heart.

    I saw no one wasing before. Was it some type of concealment? A hint of apprehension appeared in my eyes.

    The aircraft looked nothing simple. It must be the government vehicle. Then I saw those guys go somewhere. Maybe they are searching for me.

    An hourter,

    They returned empty-handed. Then they went back to their aircraft before disappearing from the spot.

    But I didn''t appear outside. Why do I have this feeling that it''s not safe to appear outside?

    Outside,

    The aircraft didn''t leave, rather it stopped after some distance.

    "See, no one ising," The middle-aged man said.

    Hearing that person standing beside him showed unwillingness. He firmly believes that he has found something.

    But without evidence, he can''t convince others.

    15 minutester, the aircraft left without wasting time.

    On the other hand, I spent a few more hours in the Gregor Mansion before appearing outside.

    I looked around. Seeing there was no more danger. I started fleeing again. It would take one more day for me to reach the Crown Forest.

    Fortunately, this country is not that big. I can reach the destination in one day.

    Time went by,

    I didn''t stop for an entire day. Whenever there was a danger. I hid inside the Gregor Mansion. Apart from the medium-sized cities, I didn''te across any other secret facilities here.

    After a few hours of flying, I was finally able to see the crown forest ahead. But the problem is some activities are going on.

    I can''t let others see me. Then I decided to change the direction to enter from the other side.

 Chapter 597 Part 1: Crown Forest

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    Soon, I found a new entrance to the forest where no one was there. It''s a small narrow path covered with weeds and grasses. If not for powerful eyesight, I would have missed it.

    Afternding there, I started to follow the route. As per the reports, the crown forest is ancient. Some records say it existed even before the time of the outer sky meteor bombardment.

    This ce is filled with mysterious and dangerous areas. The outskirts area was rtively safe. But if someone goes deeper, the wizard might face danger.

    The disappearance of fellow academy wizards must be rted to this. They must have ventured deep.

    The mission description had asked me to investigate. But I don''t know the purpose of the student''s visit. Because no one dares to enter the core area.

    Meteor Country''s high-level wizards had disappeared when they tried to explore the deep area forest.

    Ever since the news was made known to the outside world. It piqued the interest of the neighboring countries. Don''t tell me the academy has the same motive.

    My eyes flickered. Anyway, I''m not interested in the secrets of the Crown Forest. I have toplete the investigation. After finding the causes, I can leave the forest quickly.

    As the time passed, I started moving deep into the woods. The vegetation has be so dense that daylight is getting hard to touch the surface.

    The nts and vegetation here are strange to me. Even some of the trees are extending sideways. Which is even more bizarre. What''s even more odd is that I haven''t found any monster species so far.

    Not long after, I spotted my 1st monster. It''s an ant species. The ant''s body ispletely made up of hard shells. The hard shell appears to be influenced by a meteor.

    Not only that, the vegetation here is influenced by the meteor as well. I didn''t notice it early. But I found solid rock beneath the ground.

    The solid rock might be one of the many fallen debris of meteorites. Imaging such a catastrophic event brings chills to my body.

    Then I stopped my movement and absorbed the activity of the meteorite ant. The ant monster easily breaks the small pebble which hinders its path.

    After crushing it, the ant continues to move forward. I don''t know if the ant species are collectible.

    Then I pushed down my thoughts before continuing my way. The Tree branches are covering my views. So many tree branches are entangled.

    It''s hard to guess which one belongs to nearby trees. But so far I haven''t faced any hurdles. I hope it will remain the same throughout the journey.

    ording to reports, the wizard students who came here are elite wizards. Most of them are level-5 wizards. Among the disappeared, there was one level-6 wizard who recently broke through.

    Their bodies haven''t recovered yet. So where should I start? I don''t know whether they are killed by Meteor Country Wizard or something else.

    I raised my eyebrows in doubt. But one thing is certain: the Academy has ways to know whether their wizard is dead or not.

    Even such a remote and hostile ce is not enough to block the academy''s eyes.

    After pushing down these thoughts, I continued to follow the path.

    Time went by,

    The surroundingspletely went dark a few hourster. Seeing that I decided to spend the night in the Gregor mansion.

    Swoosh~

    Then I appeared inside. There are many rooms in the mansion. Apart from the bedroom, I have converted other rooms to my choices.

    For example, I have long wanted to have my training room. In the past 2 months, I have tried to modify as much as I could.

    But there are some missing things, for example metal. The mana and gravity chambers are built with expensive metals. So that no one can damage the training room.

    The Training rooms are built for practice. I should keep an eye on the surroundings for interesting items. Aftering to this ce, my interest has been piqued. You can find meteor debris everywhere in this country.

    It''s found to be extremely hard. If I can use those items for my walls in rece of the metals. That would be something.

    After pushing these thoughts back off my mind. I entered the room. Right now, the room was empty.

    Then I closed the door before taking out the Earth Golem Puppet from the System Space.

    Tud!

    The Golem Puppet''s bodynded on the ground. Looking at the unscathed puppet. A quick gleam shes in my eyes.

    It was obtained from the ruin. But it''s a pity that the core was missing. To make this puppet work again.

    I have to master the puppet-making methods.

    There are other misceneous items in the system space. But I don''t know whether there are any hidden dangers left in it.

    After reaching level 6, I will inspect other items. There is also stuff from No Man''s Land and Tolu Country.

    So far I had dumped the items like garbage. Never had time to sort out these items. After taking a nce at everything.

    I returned to my room to sleep.

    The following day,

    8 A.M,

    I woke up from my sleep. Afterpleting the morning routine. I entered the control room to monitor the situation.

    Seeing the daylight illuminates the surroundings. A hint of satisfaction shes in my eyes.

    Result~

    "Wait!"

    "Walk slowly, we still have time to reach the gathering point."

    At this time, I heard something from outside. "People?" My expression changes drastically.

    It''s people from outside. A few secondster, I saw a group of wizards wearing brown uniforms start to walk along this path.

    Seeing that I immediately recalled yesterday''s aircraft and those high-level wizards.

    These wizards are from the government. The group is made up of male and female wizards in uniforms. What are they trying to do? A lot of questions appeared in my heart.

    Something is going on. Otherwise, so many wizards won''t enter the forest. My eyes flickered. I waited for those guys to disappear.

    An hourter,

    Swoosh~

    I appeared outside after getting ready. But there was no smile on my face. Their entourage seems to be powerful. So I didn''t try to use the probe function.

 Chapter 598 Part 2: Crown Forest

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    Especially after yesterday''s experience. I''m more wary of unknown magic. Who knows these people might sense my presence again.

    That''s why I decided to wait for some time before appearing.

    Now, what''s more interesting is that they are carrying many bags with them. What''s their purpose?

    Should I follow them or change my route?

    But I have a vague feeling in my heart. I would find answers by following them.

    Then the next second, I started to follow the same route as well. But I''m moving slowly.

    After crossing a few miles, I finally saw the crew. Those guys had set up a camp at the front. There are 10 tents in total.

    One of them wasrgerpared to the others. It must belong to the leader of their group. Then I saw someone stepping out of the tent and entering therge tent.

    What''s with their uniform? They are not civilians. But I don''t know which department they belong to. At this moment, I made a firm decision.

    I tried to get closer to the camp. As long as I reach the spot, I can hide inside the Gregor Mansion. Then I selected the tent which is located further from the main tent.

    Then I started walking closer to the tent. There are leaves, twigs, and broken wood on the path. Any misstep will rm others. And I can''t use the flight ability, then it would be sensed by their leader.

    A few minutester,

    Somehow, I managed to reach the tent. With one step closer, I can easily enter the tent.

    Swoosh~

    But I appeared in the Gregor Mansion. Only after, I wiped out the cold sweat dripping from my forehead.

    Outside,

    A brown curly-haired female wizard stepped out of her tent. Looking around, she saw no way around her tent.

    "May?"

    "What are you looking at?" A beautiful voice sounded from her behind.

    When she turned around she saw her friend Rina walking up to her.

    "It''s nothing. I just felt someone outside of my tent," May said with a smile.

    Rina is a simple-looking girl with ck long hair reaching her shoulders.

    Heading what May said. She let out a bell ofughter.

    "Ha..Ha...Ha.."

    "Who could be here besides our academy students?" Rina added with a smile.

    May feels embarrassed. Then she suddenly remembers something.

    "Don''t forget the incident happened some time ago," May said.

    "Oh?"

    "Are you talking about those outsiders?"Rina asked.

    May nodded her head.

    "You''re something. Let''s go inside your tent," Saying that Rina entered May''s tent.

    May quickly followed her to enter inside.

    In the Gregor Mansion''s control room. After eavesdropping on their conversation. My heart set off storms.

    "Academy Students?" I muttered in my heart. The infamous meteor academy. There aren''t many forces in this country.

    Most of the organizations are run by the government. In their academy, I heard the wizards who had passed out from this Academy had achieved great names in the wizarding world.

    It''s almost simr to the 3 big academies in my country. But one of the girls said something about outsiders.

    Before I could think further. The girls start talking. The tent was not surrounded by a barrier yet. I could easily listen to their further conversation.

    In the tent,

    May and Rina sat opposite each other.

    "What don''t you believe the news about outsiders infiltrating into this forest?" May asked.

    Even she doesn''tpletely believe the news. When the rumors started to spread in the academy during that time.

    Rina replied, "Well, it doesn''t hurt to reveal some news to you."

    "Our academy senior brothers had spotted a group of enemy country''s wizard students entering the forest."

    "Later they had chased down everyone and killed them sessfully," Rina said.

    Gasp~

    May sucked a cold breath of air. She thought it was just a rumor. Never expected it to be true.

    "Then why didn''t the Academy say anything about this?" May asked. At that time the rumors spread like wildfire. And never once did the wizard students care about this matter.

    "May, the higher-ups had decided to cover up the news. They don''t want the news to be leaked," Rina said.

    A look of understanding dawned on May''s face. She knows that tense situations exist between them and the neighboring countries.

    To change the topic she asked further," So which country they are from?"

    Rina saw through her thoughts but she didn''t want to embarrass her.

    "I think the outsiders are from the Sand Rock Country. I heard their Capital City has 3 big academies simr to our Academy. And the outsiders are found to be from the academy named Yellow River," Rina added in a solemn tone.

    "Yellow River?"

    "What a weird name?" May said with a snort.

    Hearing that Rina let go of her thoughts and smiled together.

    In the Gregor Mansion,

    I felt goosebumps all over my body. I didn''t expect that mission to be over after eavesdropping their conversation.

    A revealed a bitter smile on my face. These people have killed my academy students. But there was no hint of worry on their face.

    And the killer turned out to be a Senior in their academy. These 2 girls seem to be level-5 wizards.

    And the killer must be a level-6 wizard or above. If it''s a meteor academy, then I don''t know how the academy will react.

    But strangely, I felt no emotion. Even if they ughter one of the wizard halls. I won''t feel anything.

    Apart from the Sub-Taboo Hall, I don''t have any feelings towards the Academy. Even if the conflict broke out, it wouldn''t affect me.

    The girls have changed their conversation again. They are now talking about their academic affairs.

    I shook my head in disappointment. Since I have collected the necessary information. I decided to write the mission report.

    The mission of mine was an investigation mission. As long as I collect intel, that would be enough. I don''t have to gather evidence for this mission.

    This mission seems interesting to me. In the future, I should collect more intel-gathering missions. A faint smile appeared on my face.

 Chapter 599 Part 1: Gathering Point (Crown Forest)

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    In the Gregor Mansion, I wrote the mission report. Then I thought about leaving this ce but something was bothering me.

    I still don''t know what these people are up to. There is something there in the Crown Forest that has attracted the Meteor Academy students toe.

    Shall I follow them? A curiosity appeared in my heart. But at the same time, I''m extremely wary. I don''t want my identity to be exposed.

    After gaining some rity, I decided to follow these people. Since I have the Gregor Mansion. I can hide whenever I want.

    Buzz~

    After walking through the forest for a few minutes. I heard the buzzing sound. The buzzing sound keeps getting closer as I''m walking forward.

    Buzzzz~

    A few secondster, I saw a sea of bugs flying towards me. For a second, I thought it was a lower-order monster.

    But when they got closer. A sense of crisis hit me again.

    [Ding! Warning]

    [Host is under attack]

    When the mechanical voice sounded. I realized that bugs can pose a threat to me.

    "Gravity Domain," I cast the magic spell.

    The next second, the surroundings went dark. I found myself standing in a separate domain. While the sea of bugs is captured in the domain as well.

    Buzz~

    The monster bugs didn''t feel any changes. Rather, the sea of bugs continues to get closer to me.

    Pfff~

    The gravitational pressure appeared.

    The next second, the bugs burst into pieces like crackers. One after another, the crackling sound can be heard. In the blink of an eye, the sea of bugs disappeared into pieces.

    Then I canceled the spell. The next second, the surroundings went back to usual.

    Meanwhile,

    May & Rina havepleted their conversation.Rina walks out before moving into her tent.

    Time went by,

    The meteor academy students stayed in their camp. Seeing that I decided not to appear outside.

    The following day,

    The Meteor Academy students start packing up their camp. Apart from the 2 girls, there are 3 more female wizards and 4 male wizards. Thest one is their leader. He must be a senior student of theirs.

    The group started to leave after packing up their bags an hourter. Soon the 10 wizards started walking forward without speaking too much.

    Even the talkative Rine and May seemed to be silent. The leader is leading the group behind then male wizards are following quietly.

    Even behind them, the female wizards are slowly following them. May and Rina are thest in the group.

    Seeing that my eyes flickered. As long as I follow these 2 girls. I can get information from their mouth.

    Then I saw in the mirror, the group disappeared from the spot. Seeing that I didn''t leave immediately. Rather, I waited for some time to be over.

    2 hourster,

    Swoosh~

    I appeared outside. The next moment, I started checking the surroundings by using the probe function.

    Seeing that there was no backhand left behind them. I sighed inwardly. Then I started following the narrow path. Walking through the forest, I have been keeping an eye on my surroundings.

    The strange nts with blue-colored leaves attract the eyes.

    [Ding! Warning]

    [Host is under attack]

    The mechanical voice sounded in my mind. When I looked ahead, I saw a blue-colored cat monster staring at me.

    Just now, I have appreciated the strange blue color. But looking at it again gives me a creepy feeling.

    The monster didn''t move from the spot. It appears to be 85 CM tall in height simr to humans. The length of the body is 8ft.

    When I observe closely. I saw a monster looking at me with an unkind gaze. Like some intruder trespassed its territory.

    When I used the probe function. I saw that the monster is only a 4th order monster. No wonder the monster was small in size.

    Seeing that I used a small gravity field to scare the monster. Right after, the blue cat escaped from the spot.

    After this small episode, I continued my journey. The vegetation has be denser along the way. I also came across many insect-type monsters.

    Meanwhile,

    The meteor academy students arrived at the gathering point. The gathering point is a big camp set up by students of the academy.

    They are not the 1st batch to arrive. Before the May & Rina group. Others reached the camp safely.

    The group saw students wearing brown color academy uniforms walking by.

    Seeing that the leader led the group to enter inside. Their appearance immediately attracted attention.

    "Hey, Senior Brother Mark is back with his group."

    "Call other group leaders toe out"

    The meteor academy students started speaking. Themotion quickly attracted attention.

    Other wizard groups stepped out from their tent. Soon the four group leaders walked up to greet Mark.

    There are 5 wizard groups here. Each has 10 members. Leaving behind the leaders, there are 9 members in each group.

    The leader Mark is a quiet man. He quickly swept his eyes across at everyone.

    "I hope we are notte," Mark said with a smile.

    "Brother Mark, you are the strongest person here. Don''t need to be so humble," A hot-looking female leader said with a giggle.

    "Ah, Rosy. You seemed to be in a good mood. Did you guys find the route?" Mark asked. He didn''t mind Rosy''s sarcastic tone.

    Apart from Mark and Rosy, there is one more female leader. And 2 male leaders.

    They didn''t interfere in Mark and Rosy''s banter.

    "How do you know?"

    "We indeed found a route. But it''s not verified yet," Rosy said while standing cross-armed.

    Behind, Rina''s cunning flickered. May saw the bright face of Rina. She couldn''t help but ask her, "What are you thinking?"

    Rina shook her head in denial before replying, "Nothing."

    Seeing the banter with Rosy not going to be over. Mark said, "Alright, we can discuss it at night. Right now, my team has to settle here."

    After saying that Mark led his team towards an empty area. Where they can set up their tent.

    Other leaders looked at each other before leaving with their group.

 Chapter 600 Part 2: Gathering Point (Crown Forest)

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    Time went by,

    At the time of dusk, I saw some light ahead. In curiosity, I followed the light. When I got closer. I saw a camp ahead.

    The bright light is nothing but a campfire. Seeing that I realized. I have reached another big camp. There must be more than one group here.

    The camp was set up in opennd space. My appearance will be sensed by others. Suddenly, I thought of something.

    The system''s new function. No existence can sense my presence without my permission. It''s the right time to test the system''s new function.

    Then I told the system to hide my presence. After doing that, I started approaching the entrance. I hoped no one woulde out of their tent all of a sudden.

    When I reached the entrance. I got a clearer view of the camp. There are more than 50 tents here. Which means at least 50 wizards in this camp.

    I sucked a cold breath of air. What are they doing with such numbers? There must be something important going on.

    When I decided to take a step inside. I suddenly heard a talking voice from nearby. The next moment, I appeared in the Gregor Mansion.

    Outside,

    A group of friends are walking by while chatting. When they disappeared from the spot. I appeared outside.

    Then I hurriedly strode inside before selecting the tent. I picked the nearestrge tent close to me.

    [Ding! Warning]

    [Detected Barrier]

    A mechanical voice gave me a warning. As expected the leader''s tent is not without protection.

    When I thought it was impossible to stay here. From the corner of my eyes, I saw someone walking out of their tent.

    "May," I said in my heart.

    I recognized the girl from before and what they were doing now. She must be going somewhere. Then her tent must be empty right now.

    I am not nning to enter the girl''s tent. But I know she didn''t use the barrier before. After making the decision, I changed my direction and rushed toward her tent.

    The speed was so fast that it was created after images. Because of the system, no one could sense my presence. Which gave me a chance to enter the camp.

    I stood behind May''s tent before disappearing from the spot.

    Meanwhile,

    May reached Rina''s tent and entered inside. Looking at Rina carrying books in her hands.

    May asked, "Did you find something?"

    Hearing that Rina turned around. When she saw May she wasn''t surprised.

    "What are you talking about?" Rina asked.

    May got displeased. She sat down on the bed before asking, "I know we are here for some kind of training. But you seem to know what it is?"

    This time Rina was surprised.

    "May you be getting sharp these days. But apart from the group leader. No one knows for sure," Rina answered.

    But looking at May''s expression. She decided to reveal some news.

    "But I guess the leaders are looking for something. Last time they weren''t able to find it because of the outsiders."

    "This time all the group leaders seem to be confident," Rina said.

    Meanwhile,

    In therge tent, the group''s leaders gathered together to discuss.

    "Rosy, can you tell me now?" Mark asked.

    The other leaders already knew the answers. But Rosy can exin things clearly.

    "Well, I did find some unusual route. But I don''t know where it''s leading to?" Rosy replied.

    "ording to the elders, there was once mining that happened in this forest. But that happened a long time ago. Probably during the times of the old era," Mark said.

    He thought of their route in this deep forest. Then it''s a man-made one. Apart from the mining he wasn''t able to think of anything else.

    "Alright guys, we came here to explore. Why don''t we use the unusual path to investigate?" the other female leader Daisy asked.

    Hearing that Rosy nodded at her. She was also thinking the same. The elders of the academy have sent them here to have experience.

    The unusual path is the best opportunity to explore further.

    Mark frowned. He didn''t refute their words. But at the same time, he was not convinced in his heart. The forest is not without danger.

    He fears they might disturb powerful beings who are living deep in this forest.

    The other male leaders looked at each other.

    After looking at the reaction of everyone.

    Rosy asked, "Okay, raise your hand. If you are in support of exploring the new path."

    Hearing that Daisy quickly raised his hands followed by other 2 male wizards.

    Except Mark who is in deep thinking.

    "Mark!"

    "What about you?" Daisy asked.

    Mark''s thoughts returned to reality.

    He knows the majority have made up their mind. There is no point in convincing others.

    "Okay, then we should leave by early morning," Mark added.

    Meanwhile,

    In the Gregor Mansion, I''m keeping an eye on the mirror but there was no movement outside.

    Patience is killing me. But I can''t take the risk of exposing myself.

    20 minutester,

    The girl appeared. Seeing her, I sat up straight. Then I saw she entered the tent alone. The wizard named Rina didn''t appear with her.

    Should I stalk her instead? A doubt shes in my eyes. The next second, I heard some noises.

    When I looked in the mirror, Inside the tent, the girl May seemed to be self-talking. But it''s a pity, I couldn''t hear her mumbling.

    The following day,

    When I woke up. I saw the wizards removing their tent. Not one tent but the whole group seems to be leaving somewhere else.

    My eyes gleamed with a twinkle.

    I don''t know where they are moving next. It''s a pity, I wasn''t able to gather informationst night.

    Outside,

    May and Rina unpacked their tent and joined the others. While Mark is speaking to other leaders. It would take some time for more than 40 wizards to get ready.

    Daisy and Rosy are discussing the new path. Rosy is particrly excited to explore the new path.

    But unlike her, Mark is having double thoughts. Since the majority has made the decision, he can''t lead his group somewhere else.

 Chapter 601 Part 1: Ruin Site

    ?

    Yellow River Academy:

    Bloodline Hall:

    There is another meeting taking ce in the bloodline hall. This time the topic of discussion is the same as the previous session.

    There was no news of Vincent Carey. After theirst failed attempt, the powerhouse of their hall banned them from receiving the bloodline improvement potion.

    Which caused a huge blow to them. Finally, the top monster person in the council house took the responsibility to find out the solution.

    But still, there was no news from him. The elders from the elder house and council house are gathered here. The numbers are the same as in the previous session.

    Even the ck-dressed women were seated here.

    The elderly man is sitting down on the main seat. His face is gloomy as f@ck. There was no news from the killer organization.

    There are so many dark organizations. But none of them got news of Vincent Carey. He wasst seen at the Blue Leaf City.

    Since yesterday the entire Blue Leaf City has been overturned. So much so that the government got rmed. To not attract further attention some of the evil wizards retreated.

    "Elder, why are you staying silent?"

    "Tell us something!"

    Some of the elders couldn''t hold on. They started to ask.

    Hearing that elderly man''s eyes flickered. If he revealed they had failed again. Then it will have a bad effect.

    He had asked people to look into that brat''s secret mission. As long as he gets the location of the secret mission the rogue wizard doesn''t have to waste time.

    Beep!

    Suddenly hismunication watch lit up with the notification.

    When he read the message. His eyebrows ease down. A cunning smile appeared on his face.

    "Wait!"

    "Vincent Carey is not in our country right now," The elderly man said.

    Gasp~

    Hearing that all the noise quieted down all of a sudden. Some eximed in a surprise.

    Even the ck-dressed woman who was keeping a straight face showed a moving expression.

    "Is it the Tolu Country?" She raised her eyebrows in surprise. It''s not even a surprise. Everyone knows that Vincent Carey had been to Tolu Country.

    "Are we going to send another team to the Tolu country?" One of the elders asked.

    At this time, everyone thought that Vincent Carey was in Tolu Country. They aren''t surprised.

    The elderly man chuckled before saying, "That brat''s secret mission was in Meteor Country."

    When he uttered those words. It has sent shock waves across the meeting hall.

    "Meteor Country," the ck-dressed women sat up straight.

    The rest of the elders are in quite a shock. Unlike the Tolu Country, the Meteor country ispletely hostile to their country.

    Anyone whoes from here ores from there is met with imprisonment or killing.

    The ck-dressed woman was shocked in her heart.

    "That brat dares to enter that country. If he got exposed, then no one could save him," She said in her heart.

    Then her eyes swept across everyone. She could tell that the bloodline Hall didn''t have to do anything.

    The brat has a minimum chance of getting out alive. The rest of the elders had smiles on their faces.

    Right now, they don''t have to worry. Almost everyone, elite wizards who had stepped into the country, have died.

    In very rare cases, a few have managed toe out alive.

    "Ha..Ha...Ha..., the Sub-Taboo Hall has made a mistake. The meteor country''s authorities are as soft as before," The elderly man said with augh.

    Because of this news, the mood has be bright. Everyone is nowughing and chatting together happily.

    20 minutester,

    The meeting was over and everyone left. But the elderly man stayed behind. Though the current situation favors their hall.

    He still doesn''t want to becent. Who knows the Sub-Taboo Hall might have arranged some.

    He doesn''t believe they would be ready to send him out. Especially after finishing the trial. Right now, Vincent Carey is an unpolished gem.

    It''s hard to believe that they are ready to send him to a hostile country without any measures. The elderly man thinks there is something. He didn''t know.

    Anyway, for now. He has sessfully avoided the heat. As long as he leaks the information of that kid''s whereabouts.

    Forget about the rogue organizations. The meteor country themselves would send strong forces to eradicate that kid.

    He knows the strength of Meteor Country is many times stronger than any rogue organization. They would search every nook and corner of their country.

    But it''s a pity that he wasn''t able to get the mission description. A cruel glint shes in the elderly man''s eyes.

    ...

    From MC''s perspective:

    I''m watching the outside scenes in the mirror. Finally, the group of wizards left after 20 minutes. But I''m not nning to appear outside.

    "5 level-6 wizards and 45 level - 5 wizards," I said in my heart.

    It''s not an ordinary team. What are they trying to do? My eyes flickered. At the same time, I''m getting an uneasy feeling.

    This forest has many unknown dangers. If I go deeper, it''s inevitable to encounter death threats.

    But there are no level-7 wizards in this group. I had killed a level-6 wizard before in Tolu Country.

    Now, I have epted the inheritance. The strength has taken a qualitative leap. I believe I can fight against these people.

    Outside,

    Mark, Rosy, and others lead their group quietly. Rosy is much more excited. The path that they are walking is an ancient one.

    Everyone can see how old the path is.

    Mark is keeping an eye on the surroundings. The path will lead to some end. But he didn''t know what was waiting for them.

    One after another the wizard groups followed.

    Rina and May are talkative as usual. Apart from Mark, no one is specting about the dangers.

    Time went by,

    After crossing a few more miles, the wizard groups reached the dead end. The group saw ruins ahead.

    Seemingly old structure barrier under the ground. Most of the parts are covered with vegetation.

 Chapter 602 Part 2: Ruin Site

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    But strange patterns can be seen on the existing stone blocks.

    Seeing that Rosy got excited. She hurriedly walked forward to explore.

    "Wait!" Mark shouted from behind. But he was toote.

    Rumble~

    The seemingly calm ruined site started to show changes.

    Hissing~

    Under the light, everyone saw somethinging out of the ruins. It''s a 20-foot-long snake monster.

    The snake was glowing in different colors. Making the attackers blind. Right after, one more snake monster appeared.

    As the time passed, countless snake monsters started appearing.

    "It''s air," Daisy shouted. But good thing though the snake monsters are 5th-order monsters.

    The group leaders can control the situation.Rosy and other group leaders instructed their team members to attack.

    They are here to gain experience. What could be better than fighting against the monster?

    The next moment, the wizard''s group starts to fight against the monster.

    Boom~

    A deafening sound reverberated throughout the area. Smoke instantly covered the ce. The aftermath swept away the surroundings.

    The collision creates a tremor that can be sensed by nearby monsters.

    Mark squinted his eyes. He can see there is no ending to the monsters. There must be several monsters hiding in their.

    But so far there was no 6th order monster. So he and other leaders didn''t make a move. Some of the snake monsters disappear into the woods.

    While others encountered the wizards.

    A crystal vine released from Rina''s palm. It easily wrapped around the snake monster. Before squeezing the monster to death.

    On the other hand, May is fighting hard. The duel daggers in her hands glowing with light. The snake monsters are getting injured after a quick stab.

    Time went by,

    The level-5 wizards are getting exhausted. Most of the snake monsters slipped away. But they weren''t able to hold on because of theck of mana.

    At this time, Mark moved. He simply released his coercion.

    Pfff~

    The 5th-order monsters nearby him burst into pieces. Seeing that the other leaders took the action as well.

    One after another crackling sound can be heard. The level-5 wizards have got some time to breathe.

    Rina took back her vines and supported May. Both of them seem to have exhausted their mana.

    At the time, Rina couldn''t help but take a look at the group leader Rosy. Because of her, they have poked the ho''s nest.

    She wonders what is so great about the ruined site.

    On the other hand, Mark looked at Rost and others. He can sense a powerful existence hiding in their.

    He wanted to kill the monster. But if it''s a 6th order monster, then the aftermath will affect the level-5 wizards behind them.

    But unlike Mark, Rosy entered the ruin site. Their is located in the deep pit. She raised her head and saw arge monster looking at her.

    "6th order is here," She shouted at the top of her lungs.

    Hearing that everyone''s expression changes drastically.

    "Sh!t," Mark cursed before instructing the level-5 wizards to back away.

    The battle between 6th-order monsters and level-6 wizards will affect arge area.

    Rosy cast the magic spell.

    Swoosh~

    In the next second, 3 ck rocks appeared before her. They shot those ck rocks at their.

    On the other hand, the 6th-order snake monster opened its vertical slits. Seeing theing objects, it opened its mouth to spray the venom.

    Ssssh~

    The venom quickly hits the target. In the blink of an eye, the ck rocks started to decay and disappeared into ashes in the end.

    Meanwhile,

    After getting ready, I appeared outside. Before leaving the ce. I started probing thend. They have emptied thend clean before leaving.

    But for safety reasons, I have decided to check this area one more time.

    10 minutester,

    After confirming that there was no backhand. I left the ce. Then I started walking forward following their path.

    Time went by,

    After a few hours of walking through the forest, I didn''t find them. And there seems to be no end to this narrow path.

    I wonder where the end is?

    I furrowed my eyebrows and continued to walk along this path. Not long after, I saw something strange.

    A crystalline snake monster ising toward me. Not one but more than one monster on the same path.

    "What is going on?" I said in my heart.

    Then I suppressed my curiosity and decided to kill this monster first.

    "Gravity Field," I cast the magic spell. The next second, a powerful gravitational force appeared. I immediately controlled the gravitational power at stage 3.

    Pfff~

    The 5th-order monsters instantly burst into pieces. Seeing that I canceled the spell and continued walking.

    After a few minutes, I encountered a simr monster again. Then I killed the monster before resuming the walk.

    Time went by,

    After 2 hours, I finally saw the end of the path. But when I got closer. I saw the range of destruction that had happened.

    The surrounding vegetation waspletely wiped out. I saw burning smoke from some areas.

    A quick gleam shes in my eyes. Take a look at all the surroundings. A clear understanding dawned on me.

    A fierce battle had taken ce here. More importantly, I saw the parts of the crystalline snake monster here and there.

    Which seems to further confirm my suspicion.

    The snake monster that I had encountered previously seems toe from here. Then I looked at the ruin site ahead.

    There seems to be no more path ahead. So where are they? 50 wizards can''t disappear just like that.

    I have noticed there is no corpse of a wizard here. Which shows that they didn''t suffer any casualties.

    My eyes flickered. The answer seems to lie ahead. Because I''m seeing a huge smoke rising from the center of the ruin.

    Seeing that I started approaching the ruin. There are many stone blocks on the ground. The ruin site seems to be held.

    But when I got closer. I saw a deep pit. And there seems to be a huge opening there. It looks like an underground path.

 Chapter 603 Part 1: Unknown metal room

    <h4>Chapter 603 Part 1: Unknown metal room</h4>

    Crown Forest- Ruin Site:

    30 minutes earlier,

    Mark and others have sessfully defeated the 6th order monsters. The Crystalline Snake Monster failed to withstand thebined attack of 5 level-6 wizards.

    After the clearance, Rosy found the deep pit to be weird. When she went forward to inspect. She saw there is an actual hidden path in the underground.

    Where the path is going somewhere under the ground. Mark and others joined to explore as well.

    The path is going deep inside. The group leaders decided to enter inside along with their team.

    Then 50 wizards entered the group. The presence of the hidden path made Mark let down his guard.

    Now everyone is on the same side to explore the path. What made him group to do that? Because everyone wants to find the treasures.

    If they find something here, then they will share among themselves. No one wants to miss such an opportunity.

    The path is dark without any shred of light. Rosy and others are using their gadgets to illuminate the surroundings.

    On the other hand, Rina and May didn''t separate from each other. From the earlier encounter both of their expressions are down.

    "I''m not feeling good," She said in her heart. Even with her wittnes she can tell that the group leaders are taking some risk.

    The earlier fight was a good example. If theye across many more monsters then their situation would be dangerous.

    "Why don''t we take some rest?" May asked. She is not worried unlike Rina. She is thinking about getting some rest and replenishing their mana.

    The group leaders are carrying solemn expressions on their faces.

    "Rosy, are you sure?" Daisy asked. Because they are seeing no end to this path.

    Rosy didn''t answer but wrinkled her eyebrows. She is sure that there must be a reason for this hidden path.

    In history, not much wizard activity was recorded in the crown forest. Which has further increased her curiosity.

    Mark and other 2 male wizards didn''tment. Since they have made decisions?together.

    It''s not wise to go back on their decision right now. Seeing that everyone has be silent. Rosy "hummed" in her heart.

    Not long after, they saw a giant door in the distance.

    "See, I have told you," Rosy said with a smile. She can''t wait to see what''s behind the door.

    Daisy was happy as well. If they can get something then it''s good for everyone.

    Not only them but the level-5 wizards were excited as well.

    On the other hand, Mark frowned. His instincts kicked in. There is a high likelihood that something bad is going to happen.

    But he can''t stop Rosy and others from exploring it.

    By the time, Rosy and others have walked closer to the gate. When they stood in front of the gate. They saw the gate was 10ft high.

    It''s even taller than they had expected. Rosy then stepped forward to touch the gate. When her palm touched the gate.

    A quick glint shes in her eyes. She wasn''t able to identify the metal. Their meteor country is known for having an abundance of metals.

    Most of the precious and rare metals are currently at the hands of the government. And some of them were kept in the academy.

    She thinks she has seen nothing like this before. Rosy actions raise curiosity among others.

    Daisy then stepped forward to check her as well.

    "It''s new metal," She said it out aloud. She didn''t make any further judgments. Her voices reached others as well.

    Mark raised his eyebrows. He was hesitating all along. One of the reasons is danger. Then there are other resources.

    If what Daisy says is true, then they can hand it over to the academy to receive some benefits.

    "Let''s take it away," Mark said.

    Rosy snorted. Before everyone doubted her. Now after seeing the unknown metal everyone has changed their mind.

    Rosy then ordered the level-5 wizards to step back. She doesn''t know what''s behind the door. So it''s good to take precautions.

    By the time Mark has reached her. Then both of them tried to push the door open.

    Squeak~

    The 2 level 6 wizards are trying hard. But only a small squeak sound can be heard. Even Mark was surprised by the density of the metal.

    No doubt he is nning his mind to take away this massive gate. As the time passed, the massive gate didn''t move an inch.

    Gasp~

    Seeing that level-5 wizards eximed in surprise. They are watching their group leaders'' actions from a distance.

    Seeing that the massage gate remained unscathed. Everyone is shocked to the core.

    Among the group, May tapped the shoulder of Rina and asked,"What do you think?"

    Rina shrugged off before telling,"I hope we won''t get stuck here."

    On the other hand, Daisy and other 2 wizards stepped forward to lend a hand.

    They don''t think that an unknown metal door can withstand the power of 5 level-6 words.

    Creak~

    When all of them pushed against the door. The massive door opened slightly revealing a small gap.

    Seeing that a look of brightness appeared on 5 of their faces. Rosy showed her white color teeth. Even cautious Make revealed a small smile.

    Daisy and the other 2 group leaders are in a good mood as well.

    Seeing that this approach has worked.

    "Let''s go, push order," Rosy said.

    Rustle~

    But before others could act. A terrible gas startsing out from the small opening gap.

    Daisy and the other 2 group leaders caught off guard. The unknown gas immediately caused a nauseating feeling to them.

    The expression of Rosy and Mark changes drastically. Then they tried to close the door.

    On the other hand, unknown gas immediately starts to spread to a hidden path. The gas quickly reaches the level-5 wizard staying behind.

    Uproar~

    The unknown gas in the hidden tunnel brought danger to everyone.

    Tud~

    Tud~

    The level-5 wizards weren''t able to block the gas. When the gas prated their body. They started to fall down one by one.

    "Rina, what to do?" May was scared sh!t.

    Rina quickly made a decision and said,"Don''t run your meditation method. The gas might be poisonous."

 Chapter 604 Part 2: Unknown metal room

    <h4>Chapter 604 Part 2: Unknown metal room</h4>

    Before they knew it half of level-5 wizards had fallen down to the ground.

    Mark''s expression turned ugly when he saw the situation. He then made a decision to fully st open it.

    Boom~

    The 5 level-6 wizards acted by releasing rule-based attacks. The unknown metal door wasn''t able to block the attack.

    Then it fell backwards down on the ground.

    Swoosh~

    Smoke rose from the ground and started to sweep away the hidden tunnel.

    Then 5 of them quickly retreated backward to check everyone''s condition. The unknown gas didn''t cause any damage apart from the nauseating feeling.

    But it''s different for level-5 wizards. The level-5 wizards'' mana core and mind are not well protected.

    A few minutester,

    The unknown gas receded. But the expressions of the group leaders are ugly.

    "Everyone''s mana core and mind has been polluted," Daisy said in a solemn tone.

    All of them are juniors, brothers and sisters of their academy. And it''s the group leader''s responsibility to safeguard everyone.

    But because of their self interest, they put everyone else ''s lives at risk.

    "We are hasty," Mark said with a sigh.

    "Didn''t you agree as well," Rosy retorted back.

    She did expect some dangers. But she thought they would be some dark type monsters.

    But instead the unknown gas caught them off guard.

    On the other hand, Rina and May are affected as well. But they didn''tpletely lose their consciousness.

    But looking at the aftermath a hint of fear rose in hearts.

    "Thank goodness, I listened to you. Otherwise,?I would have fainted as well," She said in a trembling tone.

    Tina''s heart was not calm at all. She can tell that Senior brothers and sisters have understood the risk. But still they didn''t stop.

    She hoped to get back to the academy soon.

    On the other hand, the decision has been made. Mark and Rosy have decided to explore further.

    While Daisy and others will look after the level-5 wizards.

    After the decision has been made. Mark and Rosy walked over the fallen door. The area is still dark.

    But both of them can perceive everything in the darkness. When they walked a few distances in the future. They finally saw a wide opening.

    Where the hidden tunneles to an end.

    Mark and Rosy looked at each other before increasing their pace. Both of them have their own thoughts in their mind.

    When they entered the structure. Then they started to look around. The walls, floors and ceiling. Everything is made up of unknown metal including the door.

    But apart from that the ce was empty.

    "What is this ce?" Rosy asked herself.

    Mark''s eyes flickered. He observed the building structure. There were no other rooms except this opening area.

    Then a strange thoughtes to his mind.

    "Storage Unit," He said in his heart. Long time ago, mining was done in the crown forest. Butter the record disappeared.

    But no one knows the exact ce. Everyone is specting that mine is located at the center of the crown forest.

    Right now, Mark thinks that the ce is connected to the mine.

    Rosy saw the contemting expression of Mark.

    "Did you find something?" She asked.

    Hearing that Mark''s thoughts returned to reality. Looking at her, he said," We need to check whether any hidden door is located."

    Rosy nodded before they started checking from the walls.

    Time went by,

    25 minutester,

    Under the darkness, they have checked the nook and corner of this opening room. But there was no sign of the hidden room.

    Mark was unwilling. He strongly feels that there must be another hidden path.

    "Why don''t we call others?"

    "I don''t think we can push the door by using our strength," Rosy said.

    Hearing that Mark frowned for a moment before nodding his head.

    On the other hand, Rina and May are taking care of their friends. Everyone is trying recovery potions to see whether there are any effects.

    "There is still some bad gas lingering in this ce," May said in a solemn tone. She was better than before. Her trembling has stopped.

    But still the unknown gas is affecting everyone.

    "Don''t worry, we will leave soon," Rina tried to calm her.

    "Why don''t you ask our Senior brother?" May asked.

    Rina furrowed her eyebrows. Senior Brother Mark and Sister Rosy have gone further for inspection.

    There is no reply from them. Just as she is worrying. She saw Senior Sister Rosy stand up from the ground and speak to the other group leader.

    After a few minutes, three of them left as well.

    "What''s going on?" Rina said in heart. Not only her, everyone else noticed this situation.

    Meanwhile,

    Shortly after, Daisy and others arrived in this room.

    "Wow, what a huge room?" Daisy swept her eyes across the room.

    Looking at the empty room, her eyes flickered.

    "Did you guys find anything?" Daisy asked.

    The other 2 group leaders became excited as well.

    "Harumph!"

    "Stop it," Rosy said with a snort.

    Mark then exined the situation. Disappointed shes in three of their eyes.

    Then Daisy seemed to think of something.

    "What about the strange gas?"

    "Where does ite from?" Daisy raised the question.

    Then a quick realization dawned on everyone''s face.

    "There must be a leak," Mark said with certainty. It''s impossible for gas to form out of nowhere. It must being from some ce.

    Then he once again swept his eyes across the room.

    ...

    From MC''s perspective:

    I stepped down to enter the underground path. Then I saw the path is indeed leading somewhere under the ground.

    Then I noticed the footprints on the ground. Which tells me that everyone has entered this ce.

    A quick gleam shes in my eyes. Then I started walking along the path.

    Time went by,

    After 20 minutes of walking, I''m starting to smell something different in the air.

    [Ding! Warning]

    [Host is advised not to inhale the polluted gas]

    A mechanical voice sounded in my mind. Ignoring that I continued walking along this path.

    As the seconds passed, the air seemed terrible.

 Chapter 605 Part 1: Pleasant surprise

    <h4>Chapter 605 Part 1: Pleasant surprise</h4>

    From MC''s perspective.

    As I walked further into the underground tunnel. I found these weird gas was infiltrating my body.

    The system''s warning continuously rings in my mind.

    Swoosh~

    I appeared in the Gregor Mansion feeling different. I found something has changed in my body.

    Then I turned my attention towards the system.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said in my mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (100%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 620]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500]

    [Speed ¨C500]

    [Stamina ¨C500]

    [Vitality ¨C 500]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50(-(-8))]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50(-7))]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.5(100%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    Rule:

    >>Empty

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(Restricted)

    [Spell Models ¨C7]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 8]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared. Then I began to go through details. When I saw the reduction in the sound and mental power. My expression turned ugly.

    The weird gas was potent beyond my imagination. Suddenly, I couldn''t help but think about those Meteor Academy teams.

    "Are they alright?"A hint of doubt shes in my eyes. If this weirdness can affect me, then forget about those ordinary level-5 wizards.

    I guess most of them were injured. Then what about those level-6 wizards? My braines up with an answer.

    I guess they have stumbled upon something. Otherwise, it doesn''t exin the presence of the weird gas spreading in the underground tunnel.

    After figuring it out the ins and outs. A trace of rity appears in my heart. There must be opportunities ahead.

    If I could get something it would be best. Outside is probably getting dark. I hope no other monsters will enter after me.

    Meanwhile,

    Mark and others quickly started to check the walls one again. They want to see the trace of weird gas.

    Time went by,

    After 20 minutes of searching, Rosy found some clues. One of the walls is extremely coldpared to other walls.

    "Guys, check this out. Something weird with this wall," Rosy said.

    Mark, Daisy and the other 2 stopped working and quickly went forward to check.

    When Daisy ced her palm on the 10ft wall. She uttered,"It''s cold."

    Mark then went forward to check. An extreme cold enters his body. A hint of surprise shes in my eyes.

    It didn''t expect the cold temperature to affect level-6 physique.

    "Mark, what do you think?" Rosy asked.

    Mark nodded his head in satisfaction. But the next second, he said,"I think this wall is definitely odd. But we should inform the academy. Let them explore further."

    "Junior brother and sisters are injured. It''s definitely not safe for them here. We better take them back to the academy,"he added.

    He said it after long consideration. They had taken a big risk by breaking the door. Which caused the weird gas to leak out.

    Though they didn''t find any instant danger from the weird gas. But any long exposure could cause a variable.

    Rosy and Daisy looked at each other. After Mark''s words, they too realized the seriousness of this matter.

    "Mark is right. Some of the juniors have a terrifying background. It''s best not to offend them for no reason," Daisy said.

    Her words sounded more logical to everyone. They don''t want to be chased by the powerful parents of their junior brothers and sisters.

    "Let''s leave. Since everyone has decided. Let''s go back to the academy," Rosy said. Though she was dissatisfied in her heart.

    But it can''t be helped. They have taken the responsibility of taking care of the juniors.

    Not long after, Mark and others went back joined with their junior brothers and sisters.

    Some of them awake after some early treatment. But few of them are still unconscious.

    As they took the direct brunt of the weird gas. Soon, the fainter wizards are carried by their friends. While the rest of them are weak. But they can walk back to the surface.

    Then the group leaders and team members started the return journey. The battle with 5th order monsters and getting attacked from the unknown gas had given everyone enough experience.

    Except the leader, they are quite unwilling. But Mark managed to store the unknown door in his bracelet with everyone''s permission.

    Meanwhile,

    I''m resting inside the Gregor Mansion still not willing to appear outside. It would take some time for the unknown gas to recedepletely.

    Time went by,

    A few hourster, when time past midnight. I decided to take a nap. But all of a sudden I heard noiseing from the mirror.

    When I turned around to look at the mirror. I saw there was some activity in the dark. Through the mirror, I saw people walking back.

    Seeing that I sat upright and perked up my ears to listen to everything.

    "We should go back to the academy to inform others."

    "Group leaders have found something. But they are afraid to walk further."

    The level-5 wizards gossiping among themselves. But they don''t know that every word has reached my ears.

    A quick gleam shes in my eyes. My efforts were not in vain. Wait for them to go out, then I''ll go and check inside.

    After gaining some rity, I decided to wait for a few hours.

 Chapter 606 Part 2: Pleasant surprise

    <h4>Chapter 606 Part 2: Pleasant surprise</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    Time went by,

    2 hourster,

    I found no activities outside. The movements stopped more than 2 hours ago. But still I had to wait to confirm my safety.

    Swoosh~

    I appeared outside. The concentration of the weird gas was lower and it won''t affect me anymore.

    Then I looked around and apart from the footprints there was nothing on the ground. After taking a nce at the footprints. I started walking forward.

    Time passes in a blink of an eye,

    Several minutester, I came across a big opening. The opening gap was the size of a 10ft door. But the door was missing.

    When I walked forward to inspect. I saw the traces of footprints again. Someone must have entered further.

    I raised my head to look ahead. Butplete darkness came into view. After calming down my heart, I started walking further.

    20 minutester,

    I walked into the big opening room. I brought some gadgets outside to illuminate the surroundings.

    Then I finally saw the room full of ck walls. Including the ceiling and ground.

    "What kind of ce is this?" I asked myself

    "System, probe the walls," I said to the system.

    [Ding! Host voice is recognized]

    [Result: Target is made up of material processed from the fallen meteorite.]

    The mechanical voice sounded in my mind.

    Hearing that a look of disbelief appeared in my face. I thought this ce belonged to the recent era.

    But never expected to be ancient. The fallen meteorite era takes back how many years. My heart was in turmoil for a moment.

    Then an extremely strange thought appeared in my mind. I walked forward and ced my hand on the wall.

    Then I tried to run the mental method. The next second, no changes happened. The metallic wall remained the same.

    I thought I could improve gravity magic further.

    But instead there was no response from metal. Then a sudden realization dawned on me. The metal walls are not original.

    They are processed from the meteor rock. The original debris must be at the hand of the government.

    But one thing is clear. The room was built in the era close to the fallen meteorite in this country.?Maybe if I search further, I could find something.

    A quick gleam shes in my eyes. Then I started to probe the walls one by one by using the system.

    Not long after, I got something from the system.

    [Results: Target is a hidden door made up of processed material from the fallen meteorite.]

    "Door?" A hint of surprise appeared in my eyes. I just checked casually. But never expected to find something.

    But this came as a blessing. Then I walked forward to push the door. I ced both of my palms on the door and tried to push forward.

    Rustle~

    Apart from the brute forceing from me. The door was hardly moved an inch. Is it actually a door?

    If not for the system''s answer, I would have thought this was actually nothing but a wall.

    Then I took a step back and decided to attack the door.

    "Gravity st," I cast the magic spell.

    A wisp of magic released from the finger and shot at the ck door at breakneck speed.

    Boom~

    The gravity magds a blow to the wall. But the wall remained unscathed in the end.

    Seeing that, I wasn''t surprised. Because I have used the 1st stage of the Gravity Magic Spell.

    "Gravity st," I cast the magic spell again. But this time it''s the 2nd stage of the magic spell.

    Boom~

    Again the spell attack bombarded the wall.

    Squeak~

    This time I heard a small creak sound. When the dust settled. I saw a small change in the door''s position. It seems to have moved an inch backward.

    Seeing that a faint smile appeared on my face. I can now use the 3rd stage of the gravity magic to see the real effect.

    "Gravity st," I cast the magic spell again.

    But this time it''s the 3rd stage of gravity magic.

    Boom~

    The powerful gravitational force sted away the door causing it to half open. But the next second, I saw a thick dark gasing towards me.

    Swoosh~

    I appeared in the Gregor Mansion. For a second, my heart froze. A cold sweat appeared on my forehead.

    The mystery was solved. The weird gas ising from somewhere behind this door.

    Then I summoned my status panel.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said in my mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (100%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 539]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500]

    [Speed ¨C500]

    [Stamina ¨C500]

    [Vitality ¨C 500]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50(-(-8))]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50(-7))]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.5(100%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    Rule:

    >>Empty

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(Restricted)

    [Spell Models ¨C7]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 8]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared in front of me. Then I looked at my attributes. Fortunately, the soul and mental power wasn''t affected that badly.

    Then I saw the drop in my mana power. After confirming everything was fine. I entered the control room to see the situation outside.

    When I looked in the mirror, I saw the room waspletely upied by the weird gas. It would take some time for the gas to recede.

    Seeing that I decided to wait here.

 Chapter 607 Part 1: Special Mission

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    I''m looking at the outside situation through the mirror. But the weird gas was so dense. That it would take so much more time than I had expected.

    I just hope that people won''te back after leaving here.

    ...

    Meanwhile,

    The Meteor Academy students have sessfully walked out of the Tunnel and appeared above the ruin site.

    Looking at the familiar environment everyone sighed in relief.

    "Rina we are safe," May said in a relieved tone. She made up her mind to practice longer in the academy.

    Unless necessary, she won''t be stepping out of the academy.

    Rina revealed a small smile as well. Though Seniors recklessness had jeopardized everyone''s safety.

    In the end there were no casualties. It would take a long time to recover for some of them. But the group leaders had managed to avoid the worst case scenario.

    The following day,

    A weird rumor started spreading in the Meteor Country. That wizard students from hostile countries have infiltrated into their country..

    The information was vague. But the vast poption wasn''t surprised. Because from time to time, their government had killed outsiders.

    But the situation is quite different in the Meteor Academy. The Elite wizard academy of the country. Where someone tipped off to them about information on the foreign wizard.

    The higher ups of the Meteor Academy didn''t pay much attention to this matter. Even though they had the information about this wizard named Vincent Carey.

    The higher ups won''t go directly to capture the outsider. Vincent''s information is recorded as the level-5 wizard.

    So the mission was assigned to level-5 wizards in their academy. Any interested people can take this mission to capture the criminal.

    For safety reasons, the level-6 wizards are assigned as leaders. The number of students in the Meteor Academy is lowpared to the Yellow River Academy.

    Whereas in the Yellow River Academy, each hall has student numbers equivalent to numbers of any standard wizard academy.

    As the situation turned out like this. The Bloodline Halk and others wouldn''t have imagined like this to happen.

    At the same time,

    Make and others walked out of the crown forest together with their team. There are authorities stationed outside of the Crown Forest.

    Looking at the peopleing out with injuries all over their body. They swiftly acted and contacted the academy for help.

    From the mess up appearance of the level-5 wizards. The situation is clear that they had encountered some danger.

    On the other hand, Rosy is looking at everything with expressionless face. Standing cross armed, she looked at Mark and asked,"What are you going to do?"

    Hearing that Daisy and others who guided their students also walked forward to join the conversation.

    "Let''s inform the higher ups. It''s up to them to decide whether we should proceed or not," Mark said without any hesitation.

    When he uttered those words. Others quickly got convinced. The next moment everyone contacted their elders to inform them.

    Not long after, the group leaders received another piece of information.

    After getting that information, all of them looked at each other.

    "Looks like we need to be tight lipped about the news for the time being," Rosy said with a smile.

    "Harumph, outsiders have entered our country. If the news is exposed, then they might share intel with their country," Daisy said after connecting the dots.

    Meanwhile, the level-5 wizards have entered the resting ce. Leaving behind the group leaders to chat alone.

    On the other hand, Mark is thinking about another piece of information. Which is a special mission to capture these foreigners.

    There aren''t many ces in Meteor Country that foreigners like to enter. And one of the beings is the Crown Forest.

    His eyes flickered. He didn''t share his thoughts with others. Then he waited for the support to arrive.

    Not long after, a huge air fleet got closer to the camp. The huge air fleet was white in color. It''s one of the airfleet of the patrol guards.

    They are responsible for maintainingw & order during emergency situations.

    Mark and others are stunned as well. The white airship won''t be dispatched under normal conditions.

    Not only in the air ship but wizards in that ship are top notch. Most of them are graduates from the Meteor Academy.

    While others are recruited from other organizations including wizard families.

    Swoosh~

    The white airship came to a halt. The gentle force quickly brushed past everyone''s face.

    Creak~

    The door opened. The wizard wearing a brown uniform stepped out of the airship.

    "What are you going to do?" Daisy asked.

    "Just do what the elders have instructed," Mark replied all of a sudden.

    Though the academy and government forces are part of one family. But still the location of the ruins leaked out.

    Then their academy would lose a big fat piece of meat. Mark certainly doesn''t want to see that happen.

    Tud~

    The officersnded on the ground. Everyone I expressed was stern with a cold gaze. If not for their uniform and fleet, people could mistake them for rogue wizards.

    A middle aged man wearing a hat stepped forward. He didn''t look at the camp, rather he started approaching the level-6 wizard.

    He is the vice captain of this white airship. He is a level-6 wizard simr to the group leaders. Four officers followed him behind.

    The middle aged man carried a questioning look on his face.

    "Care to tell me what happened here?" He asked. He avoided the arrogant tone after recognizing them as Meteor Academy Students.

    These 5 level-6 wizards have a chance to be elder level figures in their academy. So he didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble.

    Mark stepped forward and looked at the middle aged man. He recognized the star and badge in his chest.

    Seeing that the person is just a vice captain having simr strength to them. His expression turned bright.

    "Ahem"

    "Vice-Captain, In our exploration we had unfortunatelye across the 6th order monster."

    "Thankfully, all of us fend it off together in the end," Mark said with a smile.

 Chapter 608 Part 2: Special Mission

    ?

    Crown Forest:

    "Oh, is it?" The middle aged man raised his eyebrows.

    He slightly turned towards the camp side. Where the level-5 wizards are getting rest.

    "Go and ask what happened to them," The middle aged man said to guards behind him.

    "Yes, Vice-Captain," Four of them immediately walked towards the camp.

    Seeing that Rosy and Daisy panicked. The higher ups ordered them not to reveal the news to anyone.

    But they never thought the white airship coulde here.

    Mark''s expression was ugly. But he quickly recovered his expression. The patrol guards are not only elite wizards but also trained people.

    They can easily spot any ws. The middle aged man noticed that the group leaders are rather calm.

    So he thought their statement might be true. Meanwhile, the patrol guards started inquiring details.

    Surprisingly, no one talked about the weird gas and underground tunnel.

    The level-5 wizards didn''t know what lies behind the unknown metal door. So their minds are upied with the majestic appearance of the 6th order monster.

    Shortly after the patrol guard arrived before the Vice-Captain.

    "Sir, their statement is right. Probably the group has encountered air of the 6th order Crystalline Snake Monster," One of the guards said.

    "Crystalline Monster?" The middle aged man nodded his head. He too understands that the Crystalline Monsters are hard to defeat.

    Their defenses are so strong that it would be difficult to kill them with basic level rule power understanding.

    "Alright then, let''s leave," The middle aged man replied after taking one more nce at everyone.

    The patrol guard returned back to their airship. After a few minutes, the whole airship left the ce.

    "Phew"

    Rosy sighed in relief.

    "Fortunately, it was their Captain. Otherwise, it''s impossible to lie to a level-7 wizard," Daisy said.

    Other 2 Male Wizards eased their expression as well.

    Mark rxed his eyebrows. This time their junior brothers and sisters have saved them. Any mishap could have caused a big problem.

    30 minutester,

    The meteor academy''s ck airship arrived at the spot. Seeing that everyone let go of their worries.

    Then the level-5 wizard injured students quickly carried back to the airship. Soon all the 45 wizard students boarded except the group leaders.

    Rosy and Daisy and others started entering the airship. Mark came atst but he didn''t board the airship.

    "What are you doing?" Rosy asked after finding the abnormality. Because she found Mark was unusually silent.

    And he didn''t seem to be boarding the airship as well.

    Her words quickly attracted the attention of others. Because there are only a few minutes left before the take off.

    Mark who was standing on the ground close to the entrance had ck lines on his forehead.

    "You guys can leave. I''m going to some ce for a mission," Mark said.

    Hearing that Rosy and others were disappointed.They can see that Mark is hiding something.Howe at thest moment he is nning to go for a mission?

    But it can''t be helped.

    On the other hand, Rina and May are also observing from the airship.

    "Why does the elder brother want to leave?" May asked.

    "Don''t know, maybe it''s an important mission," Rina replied without turning back.

    Like them, few other level-5 wizards from influential backgrounds were observing everything.

    Shortly after, the academy airship left. Mark was the only person standing on the ground beside the authorities.

    A faint smile appeared on his face. He didn''t forget the unknown metal room. He didn''twant to leave just like that.

    Earlier, he didn''t have a suitable reason toe back. Otherwise, Rosy would definitely follow him to explore again.

    He didn''t want the resources to be shared. Now the foreigner''s presence in his country gave him a suitable chance.

    The next moment, he started registering for the mission. Once registration wasplete. He can enter back to the forest again.

    A few minutester,

    He informed the authorities before showing his special mission details. The authorities were informed as well.

    They have been ordered by the higher ups as well. But they can''t leave the post to enter the forest.

    Their job is to prevent unknown people from entering the forest.

    Then Mark happily walked into the forest. He had memorized the path to the ruin site. So it won''t take him so much time to reach that ce again.

    ...

    From MC''s perspective:

    Meanwhile,

    In the Gregor Mansion, I saw the opportunity had finallye. Their weird gas has dispersed after a full day.

    Seeing that I didn''t n on appearing outside. I decided to recover my mana first. The mana in the Meteor country is beneficial to me.

    And here in the Crown Forest, I can feel the presence of the gravity mana. Which is certainly greater than academia.

    I entered the hall and sat down cross legged to meditate. Then I started to run the mental method. When the Gravity Ark Mental Method started running.

    In a few seconds, I felt the abundance of gravity mana particles in the surroundings. This came as a surprise.

    When the gravity mana entered my body. I guided the mana ording to the mental method.

    The mana core space was being filled with gravity mana again.

    Seeing that I continued to meditate.

    Time went by,

    After 2 hours, I opened my eyes. My mana has recoveredpletely. Feeling the surging energy in my body. A hint of satisfaction shes in my eyes.

    Swoosh~

    Then I appeared outside. The unknown gas haspletely gone now. I turned around to look at the opening.

    The half sted door can be seen clearly. The area behind the door is still dark. Which means the path is not leading to the surface.

    There might be another secret ce. My eyes flickered. Then I started walking through the new tunnel.

    "Harumph"

    The bad smell attacked my nostrils again. This ce has been shut down for hundreds of years. I''m just wondering where the weird gases from.

    I started walking slowly.

    [Ding! Warning]

    [Unknown Monster is detected.]

    A mechanical voice sounded in my mind. Then I saw something lurking on the ground. It''s moving slowly at snail pace. But the sense of crisis was real.

    I don''t know if the tunnel can handle the spell attack of mine.

 Chapter 609 Part 1: Marks Misfortune

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    Looking at the weird monster on the ground. I stopped my movements and started observing it.

    The monster looks like a centipede. But it''s not. This strange monster had a sharp long tail at the end of the body. Unlike the centipede, the length of the monster is small.

    From its moving direction, I can tell that it''s going towards the entrance behind me. Maybe the disappearance of weird gas has triggered the change.

    Seeing that I decided not to attack. Then I appeared in the Gregor Mansion and waited for the monster to pass.

    Through the mirror I saw the weird monster slowly reach the entrance to the unknown metal room.

    After confirming it, I appeared outside. In the dark tunnel, then I started walking forward. The path doesn''t seem to be ending any time soon.

    So it''s difficult to see the end of the path with the naked eye.

    20 minutester,

    After walking through the tunnel. I saw another huge door blocking the path. Seeing that I sighed in relief.

    The distance was longer than I had guessed. Maybe I''m at the core of the crown forest. If it was surface, I would have encountered many dangers.

    But here apart from weird gas and monsters. I didn''te across any danger.

    Looking at the unknown metal door. I cast the magic spell to open it.

    Boom~

    After continuous attack, the metal door was half opened. Which was enough to get inside. But when I walked past the door.

    [Ding! Warning]

    [Nest of unknown monsters is detected.]

    A mechanical voice sounded in my mind. At the same time, a wave of crisis hit me again.

    Swoosh~

    I throw my light gadget forward. Which illuminated the surroundings. Then I saw several centipede looking monsters entangled with each other.

    A quick gleam shes in my eyes. Now I know where the weird gas ising from. The unknown gas ising from the body of these monsters.

    Strangely, one of the monsters slipped away from the group.

    The monsters got alerted after sensing the intruder. The centipede looking monsters immediately started to charge.

    On the other hand, my eyes swept across the room. Several things caught my attention.

    But before checking things out. I have to eliminate these monsters.

    "Gravity Domain," I cast the magic spell.

    The next second, the surroundings went dark. The domain spell engulfed the monsters closer to me inside the domain.

    The monsters'' unaffected by changes, kept on getting closer to me.

    But a powerful gravitational force caused the monster to burst into pieces.

    "Pfff"

    One after another the monster died under the pressure. Quickly, the whole group was wiped outpletely clean by gravitational force.

    The next second, I found myself back in the room. There are one or two monsters that got away.

    As they are not under my spell casting range. But I ignored the monsters and started to ess the room.

    Compared it to the previous empty room. There are a lot of things here. Around the corner, I saw 2 humanoid puppets standing without any motion.

    "System, prove the target details," I instructed the system.

    [Ding! The host''s voice is recognized]

    [Themand is detected]

    [Detected: Level-5 Humanoid Puppet]

    [Material: Unknown]

    [Status: Inactive (Core Absent)]

    A row of information appeared before my eyes. Seeing that the puppet was not active. I sighed inwardly.

    Compared it to the golem puppet. The humanoid puppet looks simr to a human in height and weight.

    Then I hurriedly walked forward to ce thesehumanoid puppets in the system space.

    After cing the puppets in the system space. I turned my attention to the table and chair. To my surprise, the table and chair are ck and made up of the same material.

    Many years have passed. But still these 2 items were not corroded. Earlier, I was looking for some household items to fill the Gregor Mansion.

    But I never expected toe across here. The 2 items are antique and expensive. If it''s auctioned outside, it''s impossible to buy using normal alliance points.

    Then I walked up to the table. The drawer caught my attention.

    Creak~

    I opened the drawer to see whether anything was ced inside.

    A Crystal stone caught my attention. Seeing that I picked up the stone and held it in my palm.

    "This is mana stone," I uttered in surprise. This thumb size mana stone must have been mined from somewhere.

    But unfortunately the mana inside of it had long since dissipated. Looking at the rough cut of the stone.

    I can confirm something in my heart. The previous room must have been a storage area. This room seems to be an inspection room.

    Otherwise, it doesn''t exin the existence of the humanoid puppet and this desk and chair. But it''s a pity apart from these items. The room was empty.

    Then I ced these items in the Gregor Mansion. After doing that I turned around to inspect this ce one more time.

    The walls, ceiling, floors are simr to the previous room. Except the size was small.

    [Ding! Warning]

    [An unknown wizard is approaching the host]

    The mechanical voice sounded all of a sudden.

    Swoosh~

    Hearing that I appeared in the Gregor Mansion''s hall. The ck table and chair were at the center of the hall. After pushing it sideways, I hurried towards the control room.

    Outside,

    Mark entered the room a few minutester. Looking at the emptied room again. A clear shock can be seen on his face.

    "How could it be?" He said it out aloud. He was clear that no one had entered the underground tunnel except them.

    But somehow the gas was gone. The further path became clear again. When he followed the route.

    He again came across the ck door which was destroyed by someone. And now he is standing here after following the route.

    After entering the crown forest, he used his flight ability to get back here. Even if there was someone at the ruin site, he would have seen them.

    But he saw no one outside. So changes in the underground room made him confused. The broken door clearly showed some sign of attack.

 Chapter 610 Part 2: Marks Misfortune

    ?

    So it''s clear that someone was here beside them.

    Mark furrowed his eyebrows in confusion. Since the information had been sent to the Academy. This ce has be forbidden for anyone to enter without authority.

    So Carlos is now caught in a tight situation.

    In the Gregor Mansion,

    Looking at Mark, a faint smile appeared on my face. It''s hard to understand the human heart. This guy was greedy for resources. So he came back.

    Fortunately, I collected the items before his arrival. Mark''s presence was a good thing in one way.

    I don''t have to cautiously walk forward. This guy will search for me. Then I saw the changes happening outside.

    Mark is attacking the walls one by one. He wants to find the hidden door. He mmed the door hard by using a bare fist.

    Seeing that my eyes gleamed with a twinkle. It''s surprising to see a power type wizard with a lean physique.

    Not long after the continuous brute force attack. The hidden door was found. Seeing that MarK''s eyes shone with excitement.

    He is going to get the resources in the end. Then he repeatedly attacked the door to make it open.

    Creak~

    The door half opened showing another passage.

    "Ha...Ha...Ha...,"Mark let out a joyfulughter. Which is different from his usual behavior.

    But he doesn''t know someone is watching all of his actions.

    Then Mark quickly rushed into the passage.

    In the Gregor Mansion, the view was cut off. As he runs into the passage.

    "Is he stupid or what?" I muttered to myself. Still the bad feeling in my heart hasn''t disappeared.

    There could be danger ahead. So I''m not leaving the mansion right now.

    Outside,

    Not long after running, Mark encountered a human skeleton in the passage. The skeleton''s body was leaning on the passage walls. There is a corroded long sword before the Skeleton.

    "Weapon Wizard?" Mark uttered in a surprise. He didn''t approach the rotten skeleton carelessly.

    Rustle~

    Rather Mark released his coercion. The skeleton cracked under the pressure.

    Squeak~

    The next second, a strange sound was heard from the skeleton.

    Mark canceled the pressure to see. A centipede type monster crawls out of the Skeleton socket.

    ''What disgusting thing is?'' Mark''s face is full of disgust. The centipede type monster brought the bad smell with it.

    Mark quickly realized the smell gives him a familiar feeling.

    "Weird gas!" Mark mumbled under his breath. Now his previous confusion got cleared.

    Rustle~

    Mark started to attack. The centipede type monster burst into pieces under his coercion. Then he started to rush forward.

    He knows the importance of time. There will be high level wizards visiting this ce soon. Mark decided to collect whatever items he could before their arrival.

    Soon he came across simr centipede type monsters along the way but he cruised them without blinking.

    After 10 minutes of walking, he finally saw bright light which led to the surface.

    Seeing that Mark grinned unnaturally. If Rosy and others would have here. They would be scared sh!t right now.

    Mark''s temperament has changed. A greedy glint shes in his eyes.

    ''I discovered the ancient mine,"he muttered to himself. He couldn''t believe his own eyes. He thought it would take a high level wizard to explore this ce.

    But now he stumbled upon this chance. He doesn''t want to give it away to others.

    Swish~

    He then started rushing towards the bright light. Soon the bright light bes bigger as he gets closer.

    Which means the final exit was here.

    "Ha..Ha...Ha...,'' Mark couldn''t help but let out augh while flying.

    Along the way, he trampled all the centipede monsters which gave off a disgusting smell.

    But he doesn''t know this act will be doom for him.

    Boom~

    Mark then reached the exit and sted away the half opened door. When he stepped outside with an excited expression on his face.

    The next second, he found his whole body frozen. Mark''s pupil shrank. He tried to mobilize the rule power. Then he realized the space itself was frozen

    A hint of fear appeared in his eyes. He couldn''t even make a facial expression because of the stillness.

    Above him, a giant centipede type monster set its gaze on Mark. The Giant Centipede Type Monster is more than 50 ft in length. The head alone is bigger than the size of the body.

    Itpletely locked Mark''s position. Earlier, it was in a deep sleep under the ground. But its children''s squeaking sound woke the monster from sleep.

    Mark quickly understood he was locked by an 8th order monster or above. He broke out in a cold sweat. He was so excited earlier that he thought that the ancient mine was ahead.

    But instead he realized a terrifying monster was residing in this ce.

    ...

    From MC''s perspective:

    Meanwhile,

    In the Gregor Mansion, I felt enough time had passed. Before going out, I summoned the status panel to take a look at.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (100%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 621]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500]

    [Speed ¨C500]

    [Stamina ¨C500]

    [Vitality ¨C 500]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.5(100%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    Rule:

    >>Empty

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(Restricted)

    [Spell Models ¨C7]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 8]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Humanoid Puppet, Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    A row of information appeared before my eyes. I saw the mana reserve. Which was enough for further exploration. Then I checked the storage items.

    After confirming everything, I appeared outside.

 Chapter 611 Part 1: Escaping From The 8th-Order Monster

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    After appearing outside, I saw there was a hidden door that was half opened. Seeing that I quickly entered the hidden passage and started walking forward.

    Walking, I started toe across a broken body part of a centipede-type monster on the ground. The numbers seem to be increasing as I go further inside.

    A look of understanding dawned on me. Earlier, I had cleaned those centipede-type monsters by using the domain spell.

    But now it looks like the monster ising from a different ce. A quick gleam shes in my eyes.

    The monster doesn''t seem to be ordinary. And I hadn''t heard of this monster before. So the crown forest was indeed home to many unknown monsters.

    After pushing down these thoughts, I started walking forward. Not long after, I heard a terrifying scream from ahead.

    Hearing that I paused my movements and looked around. There was indeed a low scream sound. But it was low.

    The only person I could think of was Mark. What happened to him? A hint of apprehension appeared on my face.

    I stood in the same spot for a few seconds. But there was no warning from the system. So whatever it is, it''s noting for me.

    What could make him sound like that? Then I calmed down my heart before making a firm decision.

    If there is any danger ahead, I can always use the Gregor Mansion to hide inside.

    On the other hand, Mark was in terrible condition. The Giant Centipede monster took a bite of him. Including his right hand. Mark''s lower body was gone.

    "Pfff"

    Blood is gushing out from the body. At this moment, he was simply dying. The vitality was slipping away fast. But Mark still has traces of rity in his thoughts.

    Yet the overwhelming pain is making his number sense. He opened his eyes and looked at the monster. Even after ripping apart the body, the monster is still locked in his position.

    His upper party remained frozen in the middle of the air.

    The Centipede monster is simply ying with the enemy. Seeing that the enemy is dying slowly. The monster wide opened its mouth.

    The next moment, it swallowed the upper part of the body.

    "No!" Mark let out an unwilling sound. But it can''t be helped. His remaining body was swallowed up by the monster.

    "Pfff"

    The Giant Centipede crushed the body with its sharp tooth. The next moment, a torrent of blood filled its mouth.

    It''s the blood and organs of the level-6 wizard. For evil wizards, it''s an extremely important resource.

    But here the 8th-order monster is simply chewing the wizard''s corpse.

    Meanwhile,

    Meteor Academy:

    At the same time, a loud rm bell sounded in the Meteor Academy. The Bell continues to ring 6 times. Which means a level-6 wizard was dead.

    Which immediately caused rm and panic among the wizard students. Very rarely do they get to hear the ominous sound.

    Because no one dares to offend the Meteor Academy. Which is a National Academy and part of the government.

    Right now, everyone is curious to know what happened.

    On the other hand, one of the Meteor Academy''s ck airships is getting closer to the academy.

    People are standing on the deck. Rosy and Daisy are talking while enjoying the view. The Remaining 2 group leaders are resting in their room.

    While the level-5 wizards are resting in the main room. The space of the main room was wide. There is no problem amodating 50 people.

    This airship is specifically customized for the academy for travel.

    Beep~

    The 4 level-6 wizards on the ship received an emergency response to theirmunication watch.

    Rosy and Daisy stopped talking and looked at their messages. But when they read the whole message.

    Both of their expressions change drastically.

    "Mark is dead!" Rosy''s expression turned pale with fright. They are returning from the Crown Forest. Then what could have caused Mark''s death?

    Daisy''s body starts trembling. The news has caused a huge blow to them. Mark is the most cautious among the group. To think he was gone now.

    Daisy and Rosy''s state of mind has hit hard.

    Creak~

    The other 2 male wizards walked out in fear as well. Both of them are scared by the news.

    The next moment, the ck airship starts to move at full speed towards the destination. The death of the level-6 Meteor Academy is not a small thing.

    They knew Mark refused toe back because of a mission. So Mark died during the mission.

    Back in the academy, the Meteor Academy''s dean has called for a high-level meeting. Unlike the neighboring country with a huge poption.

    For Meteor Country, every awakened person is valuable to the country. As long as they joined the National Academy. They are considered as part of a government.

    Especially those wizards who are at level 6 and above are considered the backbone of the academy.

    So the Meteor Academy has a strict policy to guarantee their safety. Soon the high-level force would be dispatched.

    Meanwhile,

    Crown Forest:

    I don''t know what is going on. But I''m walking forward slowly. Not long after, I saw a bright light ahead. Their light seems to be small. But I know it''s daylight.

    The light ising from the surface. The next second, I felt a huge weight have lifted off from my shoulder.

    But still, the sense of crisis is not gonepletely. Mark''s status is unknown. After taking a deep breath, I continued to walk forward.

    Along the way, I came across sttered body parts of centipede monsters. Looks like Mark had ughtered his way towards the exit.

    I have to leave this ce. Otherwise, if the time goes on the weird gasing from the corpses might fill the tunnel.

    Soon, I reached closer to the bright light. As I got closer, I saw iting from the surface. A faint smile appeared on my face.

    The bright light is illuminating the surroundings. The state of the tunnel can be seen clearly.

    Then I started rushing forward. After arriving at the spot, I used the flight ability to appear in mid-air.

 Chapter 612 Part 2: Escaping From The 8th-Order Monster

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    Swish~

    When I appeared in the air. In a split second, my mind was upied with darkness. I know something is sounding in my mind.

    It must be a system''s warning. As this thought arose, subconsciously I used the Gregor Mansion to enter inside.

    Swoosh~

    Then I appeared in the Gregor Mansion.

    Outside,

    The space cracked for a moment. The Giant Centipede Monster was surprised. The intelligence of the 8th-order monster is simr to a level-8 wizard.

    It had long since been aware of something else moving in the Tunnel when it captured Mark. After killing Mark, it waited for the new prey to appear.

    When it appeared. The monster as usual tried to use its ability to lock the prey. But unexpectedly the prey disappeared into thin air.

    The monster''s eyes sh with human intellect. It tried to sense the movement in the underground tunnel.

    In the Gregor Mansion,

    I started gasping for breath. My whole body was drenched in sweat. Then Iy t on the ground.

    I stopped thinking about anything else and waited for my body and mind to rx.

    15 minutester,

    I opened my eyes. The nasty smell of sweat attacked my nostrils. Ignoring that, I tried to recall what had happened.

    At that time, my mind and body seemed to have frozen. But fortunately, it was not toote. Because of an instinct, I appeared in the Gregor Mansion because of subconscious thought.

    "Phew!"

    I sighed in relief. Then I tried to stand up. My body remains unscathed. I don''t know what it was. But it made my mind go nk.

    Then I hurried towards the control room to see. Only after seeing the outside scene, I can connect the dots.

    After arriving at the control room, I looked at the mirror.

    "What is this?" A hint of fear appeared in my eyes.

    A Giant Centipede monster is looking at the tunnel exit with itsrge left eye.

    Gulp~

    I gulped saliva in fear. The eyeball alone is more than the height of 10ft. Then I suddenly recalled the earlier scream.

    "Don''t tell me he was eaten alive," I said in my heart.

    Then I started observing the monster. The monster is more than 50 feet in length. It has an extremely long and sharp ck tail like a sword de.

    Then I remembered the small centipede monsters lurking in the tunnel. A look of understanding dawned on me.

    All those small ones are rted to this massive monster. Those small monsters can cause damage to level-5 wizards and level-6 wizards like me.

    To avoid getting polluted by the weird gas. It took me a lot of patience toe here. But who knew that the giant behemoth was waiting for the food at the end of the tunnel?

    Thinking about it my whole body shuddered. This monster is not a 7th-order monster. Even back in the Trials, I hadn''te across such a monster.

    The monster''s presence hit my mind before I could think further. This Giant Centipede type monster is 8th order or above.

    After figuring it out, a heavy expression appeared on my face. Then I looked at the mirror, the monster was still looking at the tunnel.

    Like a child waiting for its candy. Then I saw a pool of red from the corner of my eyes. Seeing that I tried to zoom in.

    Then I saw the lower part of the human body in the blood pool. Looking at the Brown uniform. Mark''s imagees to mind.

    "Sure this guy is dead!" A bitter smile appeared on my face. The earlier screaming sound must have been painful.

    "What a poor guy?" I mumbled under my breath.

    Shaking my head, I looked at the monster on the screen. Now I have to enter back into a hidden tunnel to escape from the monster.

    I don''t know whether tough or cry. It''s not easy to fool 8th-order existence. The monster can easily sense my presence.

    And I don''t think monsters will be careless next time. I''m trying toe up with a solution. But it''s not easy to evade a monster''s senses.

    Then suddenly, I thought of something. Since Mark is dead, then it must have rmed the academy.

    Besides, they must have reported the existence of the tunnel back to their higher-ups. Either way, there will be wizardsing soon.

    Maybe they can fight against the monster.

    Then I walked back to the hall to recover my strength. I don''t know whether my mind has been affected because of the earlier incident.

    After arriving at the hall, I summoned the status panel.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (100%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 618]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500(-12)]

    [Speed ¨C500(-11)]

    [Stamina ¨C500(-14)]

    [Vitality ¨C 500(-15)]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50(-5))]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50(-6))]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50(-8))]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50(-4))]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.5(100%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    Rule:

    >>Empty

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(Restricted)

    [Spell Models ¨C7]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 8]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Humanoid Puppet, Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    A row of information appeared before my eyes. Seeing the small reduction in attributes. I wasn''t surprised. I just escaped from an 8th-order Monster with level-5 Wizard strength. Which can be considered as a record.

    After closing the status panel, I took the recovery potion to recover my strength.

 Chapter 613 Part 1: Unlucky Birds

    ?

    Meteor Academy:

    A few hourster,

    Several high-level figures wearing brown uniforms were seated inside the conference room.

    They are the elders of the Academy. Their strength varied from level 8 and above.

    "Did you guys verify it?" An elder with a white beard asked.

    A white-bearded man is the dean of the Meteor Academy. He appears to be 60 years old. One of his eyes was injured during his early years.

    So then people started calling him one-eyed Mathew.

    The rest of the people turned their attention toward the level-6 wizards who were standing in front of them.

    They are none other than Rosy, Daisy, and 2 other male wizards.

    When they returned to the academy. The higher-ups have quickly called for a meeting. At first, they thought it was rted to the death of Mark.

    But after arriving here. Four of them came to know the higher-ups and conveyed a meeting for the ancient site.

    Rosy''s heart turned cold. She had expected a greater response from the academy. But the higher-ups have dispatched a special team headed by a level-7 wizard to investigate the death of Mark.

    Feeling the serious gaze of everyone. Rosy started to brief them from the beginning. Hearing that the elders started to listen.

    Daisy and the others remained silent.

    "Good," the dean uttered in a surprise. He didn''t find anything false in their words. Because he will send a team to explore that ce shortly.

    So if the information is found to be false, then they will be punished.

    So he believed Rosy and others'' words for now.

    "Okay, you guys can leave now," Then he ordered them to leave.

    Rosy and the others felt relieved before leaving. When they walked out of the room. The real discussion starts to take ce.

    "Dean, we should send a team made up of level-8 wizards," One of the eldersmented.

    "The ancient site must be explored as soon as possible before the government takes action," Another elder added.

    Hearing that others started to reveal their opinion one after another.

    The dean didn''t hinder them. Rather he continued to hear everyone''s suggestions. The academy is also part of the government.

    But when ites to resources. The academy has to look after its interests. If the ancient site is exposed, the government forces would swallow up the whole without leaving them anything.

    Dean Mathew''s eyes flickered. His left eye was covered with patches. But from his right eye, he is staring at everyone.

    10 minutester,

    "Quiet," He said. Hearing that everyone quieted down. The bickering came to an end. Even in this situation, these people are fighting for their students.

    As long as any of the students performs well, he can get resources as a reward. Which might help their breakthrough.

    Mathew''s old face frowned.

    "Alright, I have made a decision."

    "As from their information, even the level-6 wizards are facing hurdles in that ce. We should send elite students. Maybe they can handle the situation," He said.

    When he uttered those words everyone agreed. After discussion, everyone agreed. They have decided to send another special team.

    But this time it was not for investigation but exploration. Then the meeting ended with a fruitful discussion.

    Meanwhile,

    There was a special team who were on their way to the Crown Forest. They are going to investigate the death of Mark. A senior student of the Meteor Academy.

    If anyone from outside can see a medium-sized ck airship moving fast toward the destination.

    On that ship, A level-7 wizard and 4 level-6 wizards can be seen traveling. From earlier information, they found out that Mark''smunication was cut off from the Crown Forest.

    Which came as a surprise to the level-7 wizard. The news was now revealed to him that an exploration team had discovered an ancient site in that forest.

    And Mark was one of their members. From connecting dots, the level-7 wizard understood that Mark might have gone back to collect resources for himself.

    Such an act was already punishable by the Academy. Even if Mark was alive, ording to crime. His situation would be no worse than death.

    So the level-7 wizard thought he had solved the crime. But to prove that, he has to enter the Crown Forest.

    On the other hand, Rosy and others went back to their quarters. Rosy recalled Mark''s words. She wants to know Mark''s mission. Maybe then she can understand what happened.

    ...

    From MC''s perspective:

    Time flies,

    After recovering my strength, I started learning the room. I got this table and chair made from an unknown metal.

    So I ce them inside the Control Room. When I looked at the situation outside. My expression darkened.

    The Giant centipede-type monster is resting on the ground. Its head is close to the Tunnel entrance.

    If I appear outside, I might be swallowed by the monster. Seems like there is no escape right now. Unless Mark''s supporters arrive.

    I won''t be able to escape. After calming down my heart, I decided to wait patiently.

    Time passed in the blink of an eye,

    A few hourster,

    The investigation team reaches the crown forest before the new exploration team is sent by the dean.

    The level-7 wizard in the investigation team was greedy as well. Because of the current mission, he missed the opportunity to lead the exploration team.

    Fortunately for him, the destination for both missions was the same. The level-7 wizard didn''t reveal his inner thoughts to his team members.

    Then he guided them towards the location where the signal wasst cut off. If his assumption was right, Mark was dead at an ancient site.

    He doesn''t know what could kill a level-6 wizard. But he knows it''s not a foreign wizard. If it was a foreigner then he thinks the foreigner might be a level-7 wizard like him.

    Time flies,

    The team got closer to the location when it was dark. On the way, the team members asked about the mission details.

    The team members are level-6 wizards. They are not afraid of the foreign intruders.

    Soon the team reached the ruin site.

 Chapter 614 Part 2: Unlucky Birds

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    "Wow, look at this ce."

    "Why are there rotten corpses here?" the level-6 wizards are curiously looking around the surroundings.

    But they failed to notice the eye of the level-7 wizard who was beaming with joy.

    "I was right. That b@stard has been here," He said in his heart.

    There is still a distance away from the actual spot. After looking at the surroundings, he understood the monsters might have lived here.

    Otherwise, it''s difficult to find the corpses of the same kind of monsters in one ce. When the surrounding investigation was done.

    The level-7 wizard then started to guide them towards the location. But when they appeared in the center of the ruins,

    They saw a huge opening leading to the underground passage.

    "Hey, what kind of ce is this?"

    "Are the foreigners hiding here?"

    "If it''s true, then they have found a good job."

    The group jokingly spoke to each other. But they didn''t know it was the actual truth.

    "Alright, stop talking. Let''s enter inside," The level-7 wizard said.

    Hearing that, the rest of them were surprised. They are just now poking fun at each other. But never thought to be true.

    The level-7 wizard saw through their thoughts.

    "Mark''s cause of death is unknown. It might not be rted to foreign wizards," he said to everyone.

    Since Mark''sst appearance, I found it here. Then he must have triggered something unknown in this ancient site.

    As a level-7 wizard, he had several life-and-death experiences. So the death of Mark was not surprising to him. The ancient world is so old.

    Who knows what kind of danger is hidden here? But still, the level-7 wizard has thoughts about secretly collecting treasures here.

    Then the team entered the hidden passage and started walking forward in the tunnel. They don''t know what kind of existence is waiting for them at the end of the passage.

    Time flies,

    Soon the team reached the unknown metal room. Which made the team pause and look after the room.

    At this point, the level-6 wizards seemed to have guessed something. Their friend Mark had stumbled upon a great chance.

    But unfortunately, he fell here. The group of wizards have a tacit understanding between them. They didn''t raise the question with a level-7 wizard.

    They started to check the room one by one. Seeing their activity, the level-7 wizard didn''t stop them.

    More than finding Mark''s corpse. He is more interested in seeing anything valuable here.

    But soon everyone faced disappointment. Apart from the strange walls, ceilings, and floors. There was no secretpartment.

    "Harumph" After knowing that he wasted time. The level-7 wizard snorted.

    "Let''s go inside," He added.

    Hearing that everyone continued their journey.

    Meanwhile,

    In the Gregior Mansion, I noticed the sound from outside. I opened my eyes and looked at the mirror.

    "The monster was awake," Seeing that I sat upright.

    Then I saw the Giant Centipede monster again looking at the entrance with one eye. Like a child waiting for a candy.

    Seeing that I instantly felt goosebumps all over my body. This is going to be an unforgettable experience in my life. Even better than Tolu Country and No Man''s Land.

    Even there I hadn''te across such a weird and powerful monster.

    After pushing down these thoughts, I started observing the monster. If the monster is awake then it could be only one thing.

    "The support ising," A faint smile appeared on my face.

    I hope they are level-8 wizards. If not they are going to end up with nothing but dinner food for the monster.

    I see the space itself is distorting around the monster. Which shows the horror of the monster.

    I couldn''t help but think how much force of gravitational pressure was needed to crush these moments.

    I hope I will be able to reach such a level soon.

    On the other hand, the level-7 wizard and the team members started approaching the end. But they are encountering weird corpses on the way.

    "Look at the corpses. Someone has smashed their monsters into pieces."

    "Mark also loves to use a fist. Could he have killed all of these monsters?" the level-6 wizards started to speak.

    The level-7 wizard''s eyes flickered. He is leading their team at the front. But as the team went deeper, he couldn''t help but feel uneasy in his heart.

    But he calmed down himself by saying it''s confusion rted to Mark''s death.

    Apart from looking at monsters'' dead bodies, he is also looking for Mark''s corpse. Only after finding that corpse, he can sigh in relief.

    Soon the group saw a bright light shing ahead in the tunnel.

    "Hey, what''s that light?"

    "It might be an exit."

    "Wow, we found the exit. This ce disgusts me more. I couldn''t stand the bad breath," A female wizard said in an annoying tone.

    The group is also affected by the smell of unknown gas. However, the unknown gas was not strong enough to enter their body.

    "Okay, stop talking and walk faster," The level-7 wizard said.

    Hearing that everyone increased their pace. When they saw the bright opening ahead. Everyone sighed in relief.

    But outside, the 8th-order monster rose above from the ground. Its whole body appeared in mid-air. The space can be seen distorting around the body.

    But the monster''s eyes kept staring at the opening.

    In the Gregor Mansion,

    "It''sing," I stood up from the chair.

    I don''t know how many unlucky birds are going to enter the monster''s mouth.

    Outside,

    Swish~

    The level-7 wizards and others rose from the ground and appeared above the mid-air.

    "Ah"

    "What ce is this?" The female wizard cursed out loud. As the extremely bad breath attacked their nostrils.

    Hearing that everyone saw the ce was full of dense unknown gas. The breath is simr to those in the tunnel.

    The level-7 furrowed his eyebrows. When he turned around. He saw the pool of blood on the ground.

    Seeing that his pupil shrank. He tried to retreat backward. The next second, his expression changes drastically

    He found he wasn''t able to move his body.

    "Aah"

    "What''s happening?"

    "I''m stuck" The level-6 wizards realized their situation. Everyone''s expression turned pale with fright.

 Chapter 615 Part 1: Panic In Meteor Academy

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    Hidden Tunnel:

    Everyone''s expressions change drastically. They can''t move their body. So they don''t know what kind of terrifying monster is looking at them from above.

    The Giant centipede-type monster noticed there was no further movement in the tunnel.

    Its cunning eyes flickered like a human intellect. The monster then opened its mouth. It started to suck their bodies into its stomach.

    "Swoosh"

    The next moment, the vortex was formed.

    "Pfff"

    One after another the level-6 wizards turned to blood mist. Their whole body parts were sucked by the vortex and then went to the monster''s mouth.

    Until thest moment, the level-6 wizards had terrified expression. Before they could see the monster they died under the vortex pressure.

    When the level-6 wizards are gone. Only their leader level-7 wizard is remaining. Unlike them, he managed to connect the dots.

    The blood pool on the ground. Combined with the miserable fate of his team members. He has realized. In search of resources, they have disturbed the peace of unknown existence.

    "No!" He cried out in his heart. He is unwilling to die. The vortex force is tearing up his body.He wasn''t able to mobilize the ruling power.

    The unknown existence has blocked space. Slowly, the organs were pulled out from his body. The physique of a level-7 wizard is naturally stronger because of Wizard evolution.

    But here the vortex force is breaking the defense of the body like nothing. The level-7 wizard''s face was distorted. The fearpletely took over his heart.

    Like a helpless weak chicken, he is going to be ughtered.

    The Giant centipede-type monster increased suction force.

    Pfff~

    The wizard''s body was separated into two. The next moment, blood starts gushing out. It is forming a pool of blood again on the ground.

    At the same time, the vitality of the level-7 wizard drops at a faster rate. In a blink of an eye, he lost his breath.

    The centipede monster swallowed the whole body part.

    Swoosh~

    When everything was done. The vortex disappeared. Then the monster once again lowered its head closest to the opening of the tunnel.

    Meanwhile,

    In the Gregor Mansion, my heart turned cold.

    "The monster is too strong," I revealed with a bitter smile on his face.

    The level-7 wizard easily died under the attack of the 8th-order monster. From Monster''s actions, I can tell that it didn''t seem to be serious at all.

    To deal with level-6 wizards the monster used coercion. Which was enough to crush them. Then it formed a vortex in the air to kill the level-8 wizard.

    A quick glint shes in my eyes. I can''t go out at this time. The monster can block the space. I''m just a level-5 wizard. My ending would be terrible if I went out.

    Sigh~

    After pushing down my thoughts, I let out a long sigh. But the situation still favors me. The death of this team will cause rm.

    Maybe next time, they will send a powerful force. In the meantime, I decided to practice somebat techniques.

    I have a sword and dagger with me. I should be learning to use both of these weapons. In crucial times, the weapon technique mighte in handy.

    Then I left the control room and walked to the training room to practice

    Outside:

    The special team sent by the Meteor Academy got closer to the Crown Forest. This time the team is a big one. Compared to before, there are 10 level-7 wizards and 20 level-6 wizards.

    So the 3 ck airships are moving side by side towards the destination.

    At the same time, the academy bell starts to ring 6 times in session. Which sends another shock wave across the academy.

    The wizard students roaming the campus turned toward the bell.

    "What is happening?"

    "Has something happened to our academy students?"

    The students started to speak one after another. The bell stops sounding after 6 times. Which means another level-6 wizard fell outside of the academy.

    Gasp~

    It immediately caused an uproar. How long has it been? Only a couple of hours ago, a senior student named Mark died.

    Now the bell rang again. The entire campus is in a state of panic. That''s not at all. After 10 seconds, the bell starts to ring again.

    Indicating a second person has died. The rm bell sends a chill across the academy. The whole campus looked petrified.

    A few secondster, the bell stops sounding. Again the country was 6 times. Two level-6 wizards in a row.

    While this is happening. The dean Mathew quickly noticed the situation and called for a meeting.

    He wondered whether it had anything to do with the exploration team.

    Again 10 secondster, the bell starts to ring. This time everyone has be numb.

    Rosy, Daisy, and others who were staying in their quarters immediately left the ce.

    "Has anyone attacked the academy?" Rosy asked herself. Why is this ominous sound continuing?

    On the other hand, Daisy even thought there might be some fault with the emergency bell.

    As this sound continued, the students staying in the quarters walked out one after another. The staff working in the academy also dropped their work.

    This has never happened before. No one dares to provoke their Meteor Academy. Because someone powerful is covering the academy. That person is an alumnus of the academy and a strong wizard in the Magic Union.

    Attacking the Academy is tantamount to pping his face. That''s why being a small country no neighboring countries dared to bully the Meteor Country.

    At the same time, when the bell sounded seven times.

    Gasp~

    Everyone sucked a cold breath of air. Even those who were not called for the meeting went to the meeting conference in fear.

    "Level-7 wizard is gone," Rosy touched her forehead in fright. The team of level-6 wizards and one level-7 wizard.

    The bell sounded continuously which means it must be a team sent by an academy. Rosy quickly connected everything.

    Not only her, but even Daisy and those elders who attended the meeting considered this as well.

 Chapter 616 Part 2: Panic In Meteor Academy

    ?

    In the meeting room,

    Dean Mathew''s face was not good-looking. When the bell was ringing. He received the names of those fallen wizard students.

    It was not the team sent to explore the ancient site. Rather it was an investigation team sent to find the cause of a student named Mark''s death.

    By this time, all the important elders had arrived and were seated in their seats.

    "Could it be a high-level foreign wizard?" The dean asked himself. There is a possibility of this happening. Only a High-level Wizard can wipe out the level-7 and level-6 wizards like nothing.

    Then the old man swept his gaze across at everyone before fixing his gaze on the middle-aged man. This person is responsible for intelligence.

    "Elder Idis, what do you know?" He asked.

    Hearing that everyone perked up their ears to listen. The meeting is going to start finally.

    The elder Idris collected these thoughts before saying,"Dean, the investigation team''smunication was ended at the crown forest."

    Gasp~

    When he uttered those, everyone eximed in surprise.

    "What investigation team is doing there?"

    "Didn''t we send another team for an exploration?"

    The elders raised questions one after another.

    Dean Mathew frowned before thinking of something. One of his eyes twitched.

    "Elder Idris, what happened? Didn''t you give them any details?" Dean Mathew asked.

    "Dean, the wizard named Mark, died in the Crown Forest as well. So I think the team must have gone there to find the clues," Idis added.

    Gasp~

    Another exmation sounded in the room. Even the Dean was surprised. Because of the explosive news of the ancient site earlier. He didn''t pay that much attention to the student''s death.

    He thought some rogue outside element caused the student''s death. Including himself, everyone realized they had missed something.

    "What was his mission?" He asked.

    Idis replied,"Mark was supposed to find the traces of foreigners in our country."

    "Harumph," The dean snorted coldly.

    "Isn''t that the kid was greedy?"

    "He took the mission. So that he can go back to the Crown Forest to check the ancient site," He added further.

    Hearing that a look of understanding dawned on everyone''s eyes.

    "So what happened to them?"

    "If not outsider, then who could kill them," The elders raised the question.

    Dean Mathew looked at everyone before saying,"Inform the exploration team. If they face any danger, order them to withdraw. We can make the next course of n after collecting the intelligence."

    Everyone''s expression eases down a lot. The new exploration team is made up of elite wizards. They can fight across ranks.

    Dean Mathew doesn''t want to dispatch Peak level wizards. It will alert other forces. Even the exploration might attract some attention. So he doesn''t want to take the risk of exploring the ancient site.

    The meeting ended after the discussion.

    Crown Forest,

    The exploration team arrives at the Crown Forest. Their appearance rmed the government authorities in the camp.

    The 3 ck airships slowly descended on the ground. The wizards start to walk out one after another. Soon the wizards split into 5 teams. Each having 5 level-6 wizards as team members and one level-7 wizard as their team leader.

    Totally 30 wizards are on the ground. This movement attracted the attention of authorities. A few hours ago, they greeted a team from the Meteor Academy.

    Now I am going to do it again. What''s happening? The authorities be suspicious all of a sudden. The crow forest is not exclusive to the Meteor Academy.

    There are other government forces in the country. If there is anything in the Crown Forest, then they will send their forces soon.

    Soon the 5 teams spoke to the authorities before entering the Crown Forest. As usual everyone lied in the name of gaining experience.

    The authorities doubted but they didn''t dare to raise the question because of the wizard students'' numbers.

    When everyone left the spot. The patrol guards looked at each other.

    "Should we inform the Vice-Captain?" One of the Patrol guards asked.

    Hearing that his friend sneered.

    "Didn''t you see before?"

    "How many level-5 wizards are hurt by the monster attack?"

    "I guess their parents must have been enraged. They might be forcing the academy to take a big action," He answered.

    Hearing that the patrol guard waspletely convinced. Besides, their Vice-Captain had already inquired .

    If they contact him, they might get scolded by him.

    ...

    From MC''s perspective:

    Time files,

    In the Gregor Mansion, I''m using the passive gravity ability to form new moves. But whenever I turned on this ability. The area around me suffers the force of gravitational pressure.

    After testing it out for more than one hour. I summoned the status panel to look for changes.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (100%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 675]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500]

    [Speed ¨C500]

    [Stamina ¨C500]

    [Vitality ¨C 500]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.5(100%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    Rule:

    >>Empty

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(Restricted)

    [Spell Models ¨C7]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 8]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Humanoid Puppet, Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    A row of information appeared before my eyes. Apart from slight reduction in mana, there was no change in attributes.

    After closing the panel, I started to ponder. The passive ability might seem insignificant now. But if I reach the advanced level and peak level in future.

    I can use the passive ability to crush low level wizards. It doesn''t even consume that much of mana.

 Chapter 617 Part 1: Others

    Yellow River Academy:

    The dean of the Academy is speaking to Elder Galvin regarding Vincent Carey.

    "Did you guys hear anything from him?" The dean asked.

    Elder Galvin replied, "Dean, the kid seems to have disappeared. But ording to his mission. There is a possibility that he is already in Meteor Country."

    He is in the dean''s tower. Like the dean, he was perplexed as well. Vincent Carey is just a level-5 wizard and slightly stronger than a rookie wizard.

    It''s not easy to survive in Meteor Country.

    On the other hand, the dean frowned. Early in the morning, he received a report. That the Meteor Academy has been looking for foreign intruders.

    He couldn''t help but feel suspicious of the timing. But he doesn''t know it''s the work of the Bloodline Hall people.

    "Alright, you can ask him toe back. If there is any danger faced by him."

    "Since he had epted the inheritance. Now he is one of the elite wizards of our academy. We should protect before he grows fully enough to protect himself," The deanmented.

    Elder Galvin was not surprised. He saw through his thoughts. The dean wants the bnce between the wizard halls. There is someone who needs to block the ideas of the Bloodline Hall.

    "If hees back, we can arrange for him to do a mission in our country first," The dean added.

    Now the Sub-Taboo Hall is one hall among the other Halls which is standing opposite to the Bloodline Hall.

    Both of them seem to be discussing Vincent''s future. But they are purposely avoiding the big elephant in the room.

    Vincent''s awakened talent is not a secret anymore. Most of the elders knew that Vincent had awakened mediocre talent during the awakening ceremony.

    After speaking for a few minutes, Galvin left the room. It was just a normal discussion. When Galvin disappeared.

    The old man''s expression turned serious. Earlier, He thought the powerhouses were silent after the inheritance incident.

    But he recently found out his assumption was false. The Bloodline Hall''s movements are even more active nowadays.

    Like they are running out of time. The old man didn''t n to stare at them for long. He believes that it has something to do with the powerhouses above him.

    So far they have stopped themselves from interfering in the academy''s affairs. But after that kid Vincent''s show things are starting to change.

    The old man tapped the desk while thinking. There will be apetition between the 3 big academies soon. The date was not finalized.

    If it happens, once again the Bloodline Hall would y an important role.

    After pushing down these thoughts, he began to do other work.

    Bloodline Hall:

    Not only the dean is inquiring about the news about Vincent. But there are others also. Especially the elders in the Bloodline Hall.

    Without the bloodline potion. For them, each passing day is like torture. From day one people started pestering the elderly man from the council house who took the responsibility to silence Vincent.

    The elderly person was aware of Meteor Academy''s actions. He was just patiently waiting for those people to be captured. Meanwhile, he is suppressing the voice of the elders.

    If the information leaks out, it would do no good to them. The dean might take action by using this opportunity.

    If the matteres to light, even their powerhouses won''te forward to save them. So the elderly person from the council is trying his best to calm everyone.

    Sub-Taboo Hall:

    Carolina te is back from her mission. She is now ready to challenge the Battle Tower. But atst thought, she has decided for Vincent toe.

    Now the entire limelight is on the Sub-Taboo Hall. Though Vincent went out for a mission. People still talk about the BattleTower Trials.

    The results of his have surprised few and angered many of them. She thinks that her participation might attract unwanted attention.

    If people want to deal with Vincent then find her as a target. Then it would be troublesome.

    Finally, Carolina decided to take some time. She wanted to wait until the situation returned to normal. Then no one will bother her movements.

    ...

    Weapon Pce Academy,

    Miley and Victoria returned to the academy after their Blue Leaf City Trip. Both of them got what they wanted for promotion as well aspleted their mission.

    As they walk through the corridor. They are walking past the Mission Hall. Victoria suddenly paused her footsteps.

    "Let''s go and collect our credits," Victoria said.

    Hearing that Miley nodded. Then both of them walked into the Mission Hall. It''s a wide room. Unlike other academies, the Weapon Pce Academy has a Mission Hall ording to wizard ranks.

    The high-level wizards won''te to this room to ept their mission. They have their area.

    Seeing the long queue of wizard students. Miley and Victoria head directly towards the staff. They are here to submit the mission report. There is no need for them to stand in the queue.

    The staff picked up their reports and started to verify them. In the meantime, Victoria starts to touch the monitor screen to look for a new mission.

    There are many missions from easy to difficult like other ces. She is looking at the mission with the highest stars. Then she randomly saw a mission with 5-star levels.

    She casually clicked to look at it. But the next moment, her face changes drastically.

    [Mission level: 5*****]

    [Target: Vincent Carey (Image)]

    [Description: To kill a level-5 wizard named Vincent Carey from the Yellow River Academy.

    Note: Target is a Sub-Taboo Magic user.

    Rewards: It will be distributed upon missionpletion.]

    For a second, Victoria stood in a daze. She was not surprised by the content of the 5-star mission. Because most of the 5-star rated missions are rted to assassination.

    But she never expected to see Vincent''s name on it.

    Miley saw herplicated expression. Feeling confused, she looked at the screen. Seeing the name and image of Vincent Carey. Her body stiffened.

    She understands the shock of her friend. After getting the credits for both of them. She hurriedly guided Victoria back to their dormitory.

 Chapter 618 Part 2: Others

    ?

    Weapon Pce Academy:

    Walking along the corridor, Miley saw fewer people near them. So she asked, "Are you shocked?"

    Victoria''s eyes were dimmed. But she nodded her head.

    "Sigh"

    A sigh escaped from Miley''s mouth.

    "I guess your friend is not easy. He can attract kill orders from our academy. Then he must be talented," Miley said.

    Hearing that Victoria felt something struck in her mouth. She knows Vincent''s talent more than anyone.

    She still remembers the school days'' memories in her mind. Vincent Carey was admitted to a different ss. After awakening, he was transferred to A level ss.

    Then after a month or two, he joined their A1 ss. Which was the top ss of the academy. She remembers Vincent was ridiculed by Frank Lambert because of his mediocre talent.

    "What are you thinking?"

    Miley''s words poured cold water on her. Her thoughts returned to reality. Victoria took some seconds, before saying, "I''m wondering who will ept the mission."

    Miley''s eyes flickered.

    "Well, there are a lot of wizards who have a grudge against the Yellow River Academy. They won''t let go of this opportunity," Miley replied.

    Victoria remained silent. But her mind was not calm at all. It''s a pity that she didn''t have contact information for Vincent.

    Otherwise, she would give him a warning.

    Miley saw through her thoughts.

    "Don''t think about warning him," Miley said.

    "What?"Victoria raised her eyebrows in surprise. Looking around, she saw no one walking beside them.

    "How did you know?" She asked back then.

    Miley sighed inwardly.

    "I know you are good at heart. But the rtionship between the 3 academies is not simple."

    "If you help him, then you will be isted in our Academy. And do you think your friend''s academy won''t give him any protection?"

    "That''s why the mission is rated as high difficulty," Miley said.

    Victoria understood her mistakes.

    Now Vincent''s strength is stronger than her. She has to worry about her promotion next. Instead of Vincent.

    By that time, they had already reached their dormitory.

    ...

    From MC''s perspective:

    Crown Forest,

    Not long after, the exploration team received an emergency message from the academy. Not only the leaders but the rest of the 25 wizards received messages at the same time.

    Right now, they arrived closer to the ancient site.

    After reading the message.

    Gasp~

    The wizards eximed in disbelief.

    "The investigation team was wiped out!"

    "Who could be?"

    "Who dared to do this?"

    The level-6 wizards started to speak one after another. They arepletely terrified. Because one of the dead was a level-7 wizard of their academy.

    Most importantly the location of their death was the ruin site. The whole team stopped moving for a moment.

    Everyone''s expression turned ugly including the level-7 wizards. The 5 level-7 wizards knew the seriousness of this matter.

    Unlike the team members, they knew the importance of the message. The elders wanted them to watch out for the danger.

    At the same time, they have toplete the exploration mission as well.

    "Let''s go. We can''t let others know about the ancient site. Since 5 of us are here. We can handle any danger," A heavily built level-7 wizard said to others.

    Hearing that the level-6 wizards are unwilling. Even the level-7 died. If anything goes wrong, they would be reduced to cannon fodder.

    Especially in this dangerous situation, the words of the level-7 wizard make them more afraid. Some level-6 wizards wanted to go back.

    But their actions and thoughts are seen through by the Senior Wizards.

    "If anyone wants to leave, then it''s impossible.Don''t forget the elder''s instructions. The authorities are already suspecting us."

    "If anyone goes out, it will make them investigate. If the news leaks out, then you should forget about your and your family''s safety" A mature-looking woman gave a warning to others.

    Gasp~

    Hearing that level-6 wizard sucked a cold breath of air. They are now acting like weak chickens. Even the low-level wizards would be better than them.

    The fear of death shrouded everyone. Apart from the burly man and the mature woman. The other level-7 wizards are unwilling to talk.

    Shortly after, the wizards started moving towards the destination.

    20 minutester,

    The team arrived at the ancient site. Then they started to investigate the surroundings as well. Especially after the elders'' warning. The team took it seriously.

    The level-7 wizards do not shy away from taking out their artifacts for protection.

    One hourter,

    The team didn''t find any abnormalities in this ce. They also saw the rotten corpse of the Crystalline Snake Monster. But it was killed by the wizards before them.

    "Let''s find the hidden passage," The mature woman said.

    I heard that others followed as well. Soon the team reached the center of the ancient site. Looking at the wide opening, everyone hesitated for a moment.

    But some others have their calctions in their mind. Only afterpleting the mission, can they get resources for future promotion.

    Then the mature women entered the hidden passage followed by others. Suddenly, the burly man said, "I think 2 teams should stay outside to watch."

    Hearing that the mature women agreed as well. So 12 wizards stood outside. And the rest of them followed the hidden passage to explore.

    An hourter,

    The team encountered the unknown metal room. Like the previous team, they also started inspecting the ce.

    After finding there was nothing here. The level-7 wizards then started to go further into the hidden tunnel.

    So far they didn''te across any danger. But still, the elders'' warning lingered in everyone''s mind.

    Walking, the teames across small centipede-type monster corpses. Looking at corpses, the team couldn''t help but think of the previous team.

    The mature woman''s eyes flickered. She is carefully spreading her mental power to look for any changes.

    But so far everything was fine. So she is leading the team forward. While others are using their means to find out the danger.

    Meanwhile, the level-6 wizards are following them quietly. Seeing that Senior wizards are moving fast. They hurried their footsteps as well.

 Chapter 619 Part 1: Escape

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    Crown Forest,

    When I was resting in the control room. A sudden noise woke me up. I opened my eyes and looked at the mirror. The Giant Centipede Monster starts to float in mid-air.

    Seeing that my expression turned solemn.

    "Another team hase," I said in my heart. Then I stood up and made up my mind to leave at the right time.

    Outside,

    The wizard team is getting closer to the end. Not long after the teams saw a brighting from ahead.

    "Hey, look, we have reached the end," The mature woman''s voice sounded.

    The next moment, everyone takes out their artifact to defend. Even the mature women took the bracelet-type Grade-8 artifact.

    Which can block the attack of a level-8 wizard a few times. Simrly, others have Grade-8 artifacts to attack and protect themselves.

    The Giant Centipede Type Monster is looking at the opening with big eyes. It doesn''t want to miss the prey.

    As long as anything appears out of the tunnel. It will block the space. The huge body with a long tail floats in mid-air. Its appearance alone scares people to death.

    Not long after, the level-7 wizards walked out of the opening and appeared above the ground in mid-air.

    One of the level-7 wizards causally looks at the sky. The next second, his whole body was petrified.

    "Leave," He roared out of extreme fear.

    Hearing that others looked at his terrified face before following his gaze.

    When the rest of them turned towards the sky. Their eyes met with the giant eyes of the 8th-order monster.

    The mature women were scared sh!t. She mobilized her Grade-8 artifact to attack. Seeing that others acted professionally. Since they had received warnings earlier.

    They were able to calm their mind in time.

    The Giant Centipede monster was yful before. But looking at the artifact. It felt a sense of threat.

    This all happened within a few seconds. The level-6 wizards who are walking out of the tunnel have no time to before.

    "Pfff"

    One after another their heads burst into watermelon. The mature woman''s face turned ugly. She wasn''t able to save them.

    "The monster is blocking the space. Detonate the artifact," She shouted in a loud tone.

    The level-6 wizards who are in the tunnel start to escape after seeing the blood.

    Instant chaos urred.

    Giant Centipede Monster was a bitte to act. The appearance of the artifact caught off guard. But still, the monster canpletely crush them.

    In the blink of an eye,

    Bang~

    One after another the Grade-8 artifact was detonated by the wizards. The energy swept across the ce hitting the 8th order monster.

    Smash~

    The level-7 wizard crashed to the ground in a different direction.

    At the same time, in the Gregor Mansion. I thought it was a good opportunity to escape into the tunnel.

    Swish~

    I appeared outside and without turning back. I rushed out towards the tunnel opening.

    In the blink of an eye,

    I entered the tunnel and saw several wizards rushing out before me. Seeing that, my eyes flickered.

    I didn''t stop, rather I started following them.

    Meanwhile,

    "Did you see something?"

    "I saw someone entering the tunnel just now" The mature woman''s voice sounded.

    "Are you dizzy?"

    "Let''s escape from this monster now" the nearby wizard''s voice sounded. They are not in good shape.

    But they don''t know that the 8th-order monster remained unscathed. This time its yful eyes were changed.

    Boom~

    The 8th-order monster blocked the space before creating the air vortex.

    Seeing the faces of everyone changes drastically. One of them tried to escape into the tunnel. But his body was locked.

    No one can move their body because of the space blockade.

    Argh~

    But his body was sucked into the vortex. Before disappearing he let it heart heart-wrenching roar.

    Not only he, but everyone else has lost the means to protect themselves.

    Pfff~

    Red blood gushes out from the vortex. The monster immediately sucked the whole blood into its mouth.

    Such an operation made everyone''s face turn pale with fright.

    "It''s over," Mature woman gave up her struggle. Blocking the space is not an ordinary means.Wizards with high-level Rule Understanding can do that.

    They are just level-7 wizards who have started their path to Rule Understanding. At this time she realized only level-9 wizards and above can do something against this monster with special ability.

    Pfff~

    At the same time, herstpanion sucked into the vortex next. No one could utter anything during the struggle. They can only feel the shredding of their body parts helplessly.

    Seeing that mature women made a firm decision. She closed her eyes and decided to attack her consciousness. Which is nothing but suicide.

    At this time she felt it was a better option.

    In the blink of an eye,

    The 3 level-7 wizards are killed by the 8th-order monster. Seeing that there was no more enemy. The monster starts to enjoy its meal.

    Meanwhile,

    "Who are you?"

    In the tunnel, I was quickly confronted by these level-6 wizards. If they start to use their Rule-based attack here. Then the tunnel might copse.

    Looking at the 4 wizards in front of me. I made a decision.

    "Gravity Domain," I cast the magic spell.

    The next moment,I dragged them towards my domain. The surroundings went dark. Four of them appeared in my domain.

    But before they could talk. An extreme gravitational force appears inside the domain. It doesn''t affect me. Yet their faces change drastically when looking at the dark environment.

    They are looking at me with fear in their eyes.

    "What did you do?" One of them asked. But they don''t have time to listen to me.

    In the blink of an eye, their body starts to break. The level-6 wizard''s body is stained with the Rule Power.

    Pfff~

    In the blink of an eye, their body turned to minced meat. Then the next moment, I appeared outside and found that their storage bracelet was gone.

    It''s a pity their valuables also crashed under the pressure. But this is not the time to ponder. Then I continued to rush forward.

 Chapter 620 Part 2: Escape

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    Hidden Tunnel,

    I can already guess the state of those level-7 wizards. I thought their academy would send a higherbat end.

    Yet the Meteor Academy is sending out their students to die. What a strange country! Anyhow, I got this opportunity to escape.

    Soon, I saw a few more people rushing forward. Seeing that I don''t know whether tough or cry. The level-7 wizards themselves were helpless.

    What''s the point of sending level-6 wizards here? Then I raise my hand and point my fingers at the wizards opposite to me.

    "Gravity st," I cast the magic spell.

    A gray color 3rd stage gravity force is released in front of the finger and shot at the target.

    Those who are running forward weren''t aware of this. Their heart and soul were upied by the fear of the unknown. They just want to see the daylight now.

    In the blink of an eye, the magic attacknds a blow to the target.

    Bang~

    The person smashed into the tunnel wall. Anyone can see his back was sted off by an unknown force.

    Seeing that I released the continuous spell attack on others.

    Bang~

    One after another hit by the gravity st and got severely injured. In a blink of an eye, I reached them and didn''t give time to anyone to breathe.

    After swiftly ending their lives, I collected their storage bracelets before continuing to escape.

    On the way, I made the calction. I have killed 9 wizards so far. Among them, I retrieved 5 of their storage bracelets.

    It''s not easy to collect the storage bracelet of an enemy wizard on a normal day. But here, I got the opportunity to collect everyone''s wealth.

    It''s a pity I can''t confront level-7 wizards at my current level. Their Rule understanding must be deeper than the level-6 wizards.

    I thought Meteor Academy''s students were stronger. But their level-6 weren''t able to withstand my level-5 magic spells. Though it must be rted to my upgraded magic.

    But opponents'' rule power understanding was weak as well. Now I hope it is peaceful outside. I think hereafter they will send even more forces.

    Meanwhile,

    The cloud of darkness shrouded the Meteor Academy''s campus again. The emergency bell started to ring again.

    A few minutes ago, the bell rang indicating the death of 9 level-6 wizards.

    This time the bell rang 7 times. Again sending chills down everyone''s spines. A few secondster, the bell started to ring again for the 2nd time.

    Afterpleting 7 times, the bell rang for the 3rd time. This time the whole academy is under stress and fear of the unknown.

    Rosy and Daisy are together at this time. They are sitting in the front garden. After hearing the bell sound. Both of their expressions showed fear.

    It was not the same as before. Rosy understood this was not an ident. But something bad is happening.

    Their academy wizards have encountered something terrible.

    "Rosy?"

    "What to do?" Daisy asked. Her palms are sweating. They have not verified the cause of Mark''s death yet.

    But shortly after, several bad news came to the academy. The third time the bell stopped ringing after 7 times. This means 3 level-7 wizards have died in a row.

    So right now, the total death count is 12 including 9 level-6 wizards.

    Office:

    Smash~

    At the same, the dean Mathew smashed the table into pieces. A powerful coercion is released from the body because of his emotions.

    They are in turn causing the building to shake. The staff outside copsed onto the ground in fear.

    Already the ominous bell frightened everyone. The bell only sends a death message. Hearing several bad news continuously, low-level wizards are afraid to look at the bell.

    As everyone thought it was over. But a few secondster, the bell starts to ring again.

    This time the bell''s noise rmed many old monsters in the retreat. They are living in seclusion in the separate space of the Meteor Academy.

    Old monsters are powerhouses simr to the powerhouses of the Yellow River Academy. Everyone''s strength is above level 10. They have long surpassed the status of Supreme Wizard.

    One by one the powerhouses released their mental power to check the situation of the academy.

    Images of elders, students, staff and even flying monsters'' expressions sh in my mind.

    Finally, everyone turned their attention to the dean. Seeing Dean is venting out his anger by destroying the room.

    The powerhouses were disappointed. One of them quickly sent a mental message to him.

    Dean Mathew who was in the room startled all of a sudden. A mental voice appeared in his mind. After hearing that his whole body turned stiff.

    Hearing ancestor''s questioning. Dean started to exin the situation.

    A few minutester,

    "Dispatch a few level-8 wizards to the site. They are doing nothing but wasting the academy''s resources."

    Ancestor''s voice sounded in his mind.

    Hearing that Dean Mathew agreed. But he thought of something.

    "Ancestor, why don''t youe out?" Dean asked.

    "Brat, are you stupid?"

    "Do you want other forces to be rmed as well? Handle the situation."

    A stern voice sounded in the dean''s mind. Then he understood his mistake. If the ancestor appears outside, his radiation power level will be sensed by other forces.

    In the blink of an eye, the voice disappears. His entire back was drenched in sweat. The next second, he realized something.

    The exploration team had 5 level-7 wizards. But only 3 of them have died. What about the other 2? A quick glint shes in his eyes.

    He immediately summoned the elder responsible for intelligence.

    Shortly after, an elder with a lean physique entered the room. After seeing the destruction of the room, his pupil shrinks.

    "You are here."

    A voice made him shudder. Then he raised his head and saw that the dean was looking at him.

    "What happened now?" Dean asked.

    Hearing that the elder started to exin.

    A few minutester,

    Dean''s expression eases down.

    "Do you mean 2 teams are standing outside of the tunnel?" He asked.

    Hearing that the elder nodded at him.

    Meanwhile,

    I reached the unknown metal room. Seeing that no one was here. I continued to escape.

 Chapter 621 Part 1: Fighting against a Level-7 wizard

    <h4>Chapter 621 Part 1: Fighting against a Level-7 wizard</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    Crown Forest,

    After a few minutes of speeding, I came to the tunnel entrance. Then I heaved a sigh of rxation.

    "Finally, I escaped," I said in my heart. Who knows when the 8th-order monster will attack the tunnel? I can''t imagine such a scene and I don''t want to be buried under the tunnel.

    Then I looked at the daylighting from the opening. Seeing that I started walking out. But when I appeared outside,

    I found 2 fierce gazes on me.

    "Who are you?" a deep voice reached my ears. Hearing that my expression changes drastically.

    The voice ising from the surface. The next moment, I rushed back to the tunnel. Right after, I appeared in the Gregor mansion.

    Outside,

    Two level-7 wizards walked forward. They didn''t see the appearance. The tunnel entrance was under a deep pit.

    They thought someone from the team wasing back. When they are walking forward. The other person disappeared back into the tunnel.

    The burly man frowned. He turned towards his team members and asked them to go and check. There are a total of 12 wizard students guarding outside including 2 level-7 wizards.

    They didn''t know what happened to the other members yet.

    In the Gregor Mansion, I cursed out loud. That was ame mistake. I should have noticed there must be people outside.

    No wonder the wizards earlier ran for life. They must have wanted to report the incident to wizards guarding outside.

    ck Lines appeared on my forehead. When I''m pondering. The mirror is showing the outside scene. I saw a few wizard students entering the tunnel.

    Seeing that a faint smile appeared on my face. Fortunately, the pit was deep. If Ipletely walked out of the deep pit and appeared on the surface.

    I would have been exposed.

    Outside,

    The level-6 wizards saw nothing but darkness. But no one is willing to walk further.

    "Let''s go inside, do you want to get scolded by Senior brother?" One of them talked.

    Hearing that the other student shuddered before walking into the tunnel.

    On the other hand,?the two level-7 wizards are speaking to each other. Because they have been trying to contact others.

    But so far no one has picked up their call. Finally, they saw someone walking out of the tunnel. If lost, the burly man himself would have gone there to inspect.

    Apart from the four students walking into the tunnel. There are six level-6 wizards outside. No one knows what is happening.

    15 minutester,

    The burly man and the other level-7 wizard received an emergency message from the academy.

    At first their expressions'' were normal. But when they both looked at the message.

    "What?" Their faces showed horrified expressions.

    The burly man''s whole body trembled. He failed to maintain a dignified expression at this moment.

    The other level-7 wizard is not good-looking either. Their friends died in a tunnel several minutes ago.

    Only they have escaped because they are guarding outside.

    "Wait!"

    "If the people died a few minutes ago, Then what about the person we just saw now?" The burly man said.

    In the tunnel,

    15 minutes ago,

    When those level-6 wizards walked quite a distance into the tunnel. I appeared outside and started attacking them by using the magic spell.

    "Gravity Domain," I cast the magic spell.

    The level-6 wizards didn''t notice the threat. But here they realized they found themselves in the Gravity Domain.

    "What is this ce?"

    "What is happening to me?"

    The level-6 wizards were startled. Four of them tried to cast the magic spell. But their spells aren''t working. Instead of a heavy gravitational force applied to them.

    Pfff~

    Four of them were struck by the force. Blood is leaking from the corner of their mouth. But they don''t have time to adjust. They tried to cast the spell again.

    But it''s not working. Finally, all of their faces turned into horror. As the gravitational force is breaking up their body. They don''t have any means to retaliate.

    They arepletely helpless.

    Pfff~

    Shortly after, everyone crushed like a watermelon. Once again, I have failed to collect their storage bracelet.

    When everything was over. I found myself basic in the Tunnel again. I don''t know how many are left above.

    It''s not that I don''t want to fight. I don''t want to be exposed before going to the secret ce. Which is the only ce where I can get the Gravity Rule power.

    Until then, this cat-and-mouse game is needed. Then I appeared in the Gregor Mansion and waited for the suitable opportunity to appear on the surface.

    Not long after,

    To my surprise, a burly man entered the tunnel. Seeing that I paused my movement.

    "Is heing to take a look at it?"

    "Is he going too deep inside the tunnel?" I asked myself.

    Outside,

    The other level-7 wizard isforting the level-6 wizards remaining in the team. The news about the rm bell was also received by them.

    Many of them want to go back. Not only them but even the level-7 himself wants to go back. But it''s a pity, he and the burly man received instructions from the academy.

    The academy is sending level-8 wizard elders to the site. Both of them have to be here to brief them.

    In the tunnel,

    The burly man is carefully walking forward. He didn''t find the level-6 wizards. He just asked them to check out. But never knew that it would enter deep.

    "Trashes..," He said in a disgruntled tone before walking further.

    But he didn''t know someone else appeared behind him in the dark.

    "The system''s function is helpful. No one can sense my existence now," I muttered in my heart.

    What could be better than catching a level-7 wizard off guard? This is going to be a serious fight. It would test my limit.

    Then I suppressed my thoughts before releasing the spell.

    "Gravity Domain"

    The burly man is walking forward. The next second he feels heart palpitations. It was real before he could figure it out.

    The surroundings went dark. He found himself in an unusual ce. When he looked around he saw someone on is standing opposite him.

 Chapter 622 Part 2: Fighting Against A Level-7 Wizard

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    "Who are you?" He asked.

    Then he realizes someone walked outside of the tunnel a few minutes ago. It must be him.

    On the other hand, I didn''t respond to him. Rather, I''m focusing on the spell. The next second, a powerful gravitational force appeared.

    Feeling the pressure, the burly man frowned. It''s making him ufortable like a stabbing pain. If this goes on his skin will break.

    "You, trash. What are you doing?" Noticing that he exploded in anger.

    Yellow color power radiating from his body.

    "Rule power?" A hint of apprehension appeared in my eyes.

    The level-6 wizards before weren''t able to mobilize their Rule power. But the level-7 wizard is using Rule Power under my domain.

    "Can''t make a mistake," I hurriedly poured whatever gravity mana left in my core.

    The burly man was annoyed. He grabbed the Yellow Rule power in his palm before punching.

    Seeing that a wave of crisis hit me. The rule power is affecting the domain spell. I''m feeling extreme pressure to hold it.

    Bang~

    The spell broke the next moment my body was sent flying into the tunnel.

    Smash~

    After getting hit from the tunnel wall. I copsed on the ground.

    "Harumph"

    "What a weird spell" the burly man snorted after noticing that he was back again.

    On the other hand, I felt dizzy before the system warned me with rm bells in my mind.

    I woke up from the stupor before rushing out towards the 8th-order monster. Only the monster can save me now.

    The burly man saw the enemy was escaping into the tunnel. A cruel smile appeared on his face.

    "Ha...Ha...Ha...."

    "I thought of some kind of ominous danger. But it looks like others have fallen into a foreign wizard''s trap," He said with augh.

    He wasn''t able to see through the wizard''s strength. But he can tell from the spell attack earlier. Which has nothing to do with their Meteor Country.

    He was aware of the investigation mission before. But I never thought a rat was hiding here. His eyes flickered with cunning glint.

    The enemy was not strong. As long as he captures him, he can gain a good reward from the academy.

    Then he realizes the level-8 wizard ising to this ce. So he has to hurry before others arrive.

    "Trash, wait for me"

    "Where are you going?" The burly man exploded with great speed before chasing the enemy from behind.

    On the other hand, I''m rushing forward. At the same time, I can feel that the enemy is getting closer.

    I''m using flight ability at full spell. But still, it was not enough to run away from the level-7 wizard.

    One good thing though, was the burly man''s body wasrger. He can''t freely move in the tunnel.

    At the same time, the burly man found his magic power was affecting the tunnel. The wall is starting to shake. If he targets the enemy from here, then it might risk the stability of the tunnel.

    But he did not panic. His normal speed was enough to catch the enemy.

    A few minutester,

    When I saw the silhouette of the burly man behind me.My pupil shrinks. Then I raised my hand to cast the spell targeting the ceiling.

    "Gravity st"

    A wisp of gravity magic released from the finger hits the ceiling in the blink of an eye.

    Boom~

    Hard sold rocks were copsing on the ground from the ceiling.

    "Ant, you dare," the burly man shouted. He doesn''t want the tunnel to copse. So he slowed down his speed voluntarily.

    But hatred can be seen in his eyes. As long as gets closer to him. The enemy will attack the tunnel.

    "Hate it," the burly man gritted his teeth in anger.

    Seeing the disappearing back of the enemy. He starts to chase again. He doesn''t want to miss the sight of the enemy.

    As long as he avoids getting closer, the enemy wizard won''t attack the tunnel.

    On the other hand, I sighed inwardly. Thest-minute n has worked out well. The burly man was afraid of the tunnel copsing.

    So he won''t attack me tantly. Then my heart turned cold. So I''ll turn him into food for the 8th-order monster. My eyes flickered.

    Soon, I saw the glowing lighting from ahead. I don''t know whether tough or cry. I''ming back to the 8th-order monster again.

    The burly man also notices the light.

    "Ha...ha...ha..."

    "I''ll see where are you going to hide"

    The burly man''s ruthless words reached my ears. But I''m focusing on the tunnel ending. I know the 8th-order monster must be staring down at the gap.

    If I go at this speed, I might end up in the monster''s mouth. So I decided to use the Gregor mansion right before the opening gap.

    When I was a few steps away. I turned backward and attacked the ceiling.

    Boom~

    The Gravity st magic hits the ceiling again. Smoke and rubble quickly coveted the path.

    By using this opportunity,I appeared in the Gregor Mansion. Then I rushed to the control room.

    After arriving in the room, I looked at the mirror. I hope my n will work.

    Outside,

    "Nasty," the burly man removes the rubble by simply waving his hand. When the dust settled. He looked at the wide gap where light wasing from the surface.

    He grinned ear to ear.

    "Rat, here I''ming!"

    The burly man flew out of the opening gap with an excited face.

    But the next second, he saw a giant eyeball staring at him.

    "Ahhh" He felt his soul leave his body in fear.

    The 8th order Centipede Monster was satisfied by the food again. Unlike the mistake before, the monsterpletely blocked the space.

    Even if he wants to blow the artifact. It''s impossible now. The burly man had no time to think about the foreign wizards.

    He wants to run away now. When he tried to move, he found the space waspletely blocked. His muscr body is trembling in fear.

 Chapter 623 The Level-8 Wizards

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    In the Gregor Mansion, I hear the panic-stricken voice of the level-7 wizard. Hearing that I couldn''t help but reveal a bright smile on my face.

    After some time the sound stopped. The 8th-order monster must have eaten that wizard. After calming down my heart. I began to ponder whether to leave or not.

    This ce will be soon visited by others. It''s not good to spend any more time here.

    Swish!

    I appeared outside and started to rush out.

    On the other hand, the 8th-order monster tasted the body of the level-7 wizard. The burly man wouldn''t have imagined his end in this way.

    Time flies,

    After several minutes of rushing, I reached the other end. But I stopped after reaching the entrance. I don''t want to make a blunder likest time.

    When I was pondering. I heard some conversation.

    "Hey, support has arrived. We can finally rx."

    For a second my heart skips a beat. Then I listened further.

    "The team has entered the crown forest. They will soone here."

    The voice of a wizard reached my ears. He seems to be ensuring others. Don''t tell me. He is a level-7 wizard.

    A quick glint shes in my eyes.

    Swish~

    The next second, I appeared in the Gregor Mansion. My expression was heavy. My assumption was right.

    Earlier, 2 wizards spotted me. One of them is dead now. He seems to be the other wizard.

    I have to wait here now. I had no choice. After fighting with that level-7 wizard earlier. I came to realize that. It was too early for me to confront them.

    Unless I break through to reach level 6. Then I walked to the dining hall to recover my strength. When the opportunity arises, I should leave this ce.

    After arriving at the hall, I sat down cross-legged on the floor. Then I summoned my status panel.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (100%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 200]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500(-212)]

    [Speed ¨C500(-211)]

    [Stamina ¨C500(-213)]

    [Vitality ¨C 500(-214)]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50(-16))]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50(-14))]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50(-16))]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50(-14))]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.5(100%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    Rule:

    >>Empty

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(Restricted)

    [Spell Models ¨C7]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 8]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Humanoid Puppet, Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    A row of information appeared before my eyes. Looking at the status my expression turned heavy. The attack of the level-7 wizard was not ordinary.

    There was the power of the rule mixed in it. Fortunately, I reduced the effect because of the domain spell. Otherwise, I would have suffered serious injury.

    Then I closed my eyes and took the recovery potion.

    Outside,

    The level-7 wizard and remaining level-6 wizards are waiting for the elder to appear.

    Meanwhile,

    A few minutes ago,

    Arge ck airship approaches the crown forest. The guards on the ground were dumbstruck. Because the ck airship is another airship of the Meteor Academy.

    This is the 3rd time. Which was unusual. The authorities decided to transfer the news right away.

    But before they could do that. Everyone found their body turned stiff. They couldn''t move their body an inch.

    "Hamruph"

    "Dean was right. These rats will alert others,"an old voice sounded all of a sudden.

    Hearing that the faces of the patrol guards change drastically. From the voice alone they could guess the person is a high-level wizard.

    Pfff~

    The next moment, everyone burst into pieces like a watermelon. The body parts are sttered on the ground.

    Secondster,

    Three level-8 wizards appeared in the mid-air. When they received the instructions from the dean they left right away.

    After confirming no other powerful aura outside. Three of them disappeared into the forest.

    At the same time, the Meteor Academy took great risks by killing patrol guards. Their death will soon be learned by their organization.

    But their dean, old man Mathew, had made up his mind to erase the witnesses. Some organizations can doubt them.

    The continuous sound of the emergency bell must have been learned by other forces. Before they could take action.

    The Meteor Academy wanted to erase the outside witnesses quickly.

    Several minutester,

    The level-8 wizards arrived at the spot. Looking at the few members and the skinny level-7 wizard. Their expression eases down a little.

    At least some of them are left alive to tell the truth.

    In the Gregor Mansion, I opened my eyes. I heard some noiseing from the control room. It must be the mirror. Then I rushed out to see.

    Outside,

    "Elder, what happened to our brothers and sisters?" The level-6 wizards started to ask. There are still wizards from the influential family left among them.

    Hearing that the level-8 wizards didn''t get annoyed but rather calmly looked at them before turning toward the Level-7 wizard.

    "You guys might have received the news by now."

    "The wizards who went to explore the tunnel died mysteriously." One of the level-8 wizards started to speak.

    Hearing that everyone''s heart tightened. They don''t want it to be true. But it can''t be helped now. The news was confirmed by the academy.

    They can now be safe because of the elder''s presence.

    Beep~

    When the level-8 wizard is saying that.Everyone received the notification at the same time. Including the level-8 wizards.

    Gasp~

    The wizards sucked cold breath of air. Another one has died.

    "No, it''s Danny?" the level-7 wizard blurted out loud.

    The burly man''s name was Danny. He went to check the tunnel an hour ago.

    "What is happening here?" A yellow-haired level-8 wizard asked.

    This news was true. So it happened recently. Hearing that the level-7 wizard started to tell.

    A few minutester,

    The level-8 wizards showed a gloomy expression.

    "What is hiding there?" An elder with short hair asked.

    "Let''s go inside to check," The yellow-haired elder said.

    Beside them, a middle-aged elder is looking at the level-7 wizard. The news made the level-8 wizard hesitate as well.

    The level-7 wizard on the ground feels bad. Before he could speak.

    "You, go with us and lead the way," He said.

    Hearing that the level-7 wizard was scared sh!t.

    "Elder, I''m the weakest among my friends. I don''t want to die for nothing," He pleaded.

    Hearing that the level-8 wizards turned blind. The short-haired elder and yellow-haired elder didn''t interrupt. They like the idea as well.

    Earlier, they wanted to use the level-6 wizards. But some of them have influential backgrounds. The elders can''t touch them.

    At the same time, they would be cannon fodder than a better shield. The level-6 wizards aren''t much of a use to them.

    Noticing the intent of the level-8 wizards. The level-7 wizard was terrified. Even if he wants to, it''s impossible to escape now.

    In the Gregor Mansion,

    My expression was dignified. I didn''t expect the 3 level-8 wizards toe here. In my academy, it''s hard to meet the council elders.

    Apart from Elder Galvin, nothinges to mind. But right now, I couldn''t help but show pity towards the level-7 wizard. He is going to be a scape right now.

    But it has worked out well for me. I can escape now. Then I summoned the status panel.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (100%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 600]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500]

    [Speed ¨C500]

    [Stamina ¨C500]

    [Vitality ¨C 500]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.5(100%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    Rule:

    >>Empty

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(Restricted)

    [Spell Models ¨C7]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 8]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Humanoid Puppet, Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    A row of information appeared in my eyes. Looking at the status, I sighed inwardly. The gravity mana has recovered now. Now, I have to wait for them to enter the tunnel.

 Chapter 624 Part 1: Secret Facility

    <h4>Chapter 624 Part 1: Secret Facility</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    After closing the status panel. I once again observed the mirror. The level-7 wizard entered the tunnel followed by other 3 level-8 wizards.

    Not long after,

    Swish~

    Seeing that no one was near. I appeared outside. "These wizards won''t survive," I mumbled under my breath.

    Then my attention turned towards the exit. I don''t think there will be another level-7 wizard guarding outside.

    After pushing down my thoughts, I left the tunnel. I walked towards the surface. When I appeared outside. Many gazes fell on me.

    Seeing that I looked around. In front of me, there are quite a few level-6 wizards. Most of their expressions are filled with question marks.

    Without giving them any time to speak. I started releasing the spell attack against them.

    "Gravity Domain"

    One after another the level-6 wizards fell under my spell.

    In the blink of an eye, no one was left on the ground. It''s a pity that I wasn''t able to get those storage bracelets.

    After making sure there was no one near. I left the ce. I''m going to leave the crown forest then I''ll head to the secret ce mentioned in the inheritance.

    After figuring it out, I appeared in mid-air and started rushing out at maximum speed.

    20 minutester,

    The 3 level-8 wizards and the remaining level-7 wizards have sessfully reached the area where the light ising from the surface.

    When they reached the spot. Then they didn''t walk out of the gap right away. Three of them looked at each other before ordering the level-7 wizard to explore further.

    Beep~

    All of a sudden, everyone received a message from the academy. Which is not good news but bad news.

    "How?" The level-7 wizard trembled in fear.

    Even the level-8 wizard''s face showed hesitation.?The messagees from the academy. It says that the emergency bell has rang again. This time indicating the death of the level-6 wizards.

    If anyone from outside looks at them they can see clear shock written on their face. There was no one outside to threaten the level-6 wizards.

    So how could it be possible? Their hearts were gripped with an unknown fear. If they dy any more time, the dean will be offended.

    Then they turned towards the level-7 wizard. After feeling the powerful gaze of the elders. The level-7 wizard resigned to his fate. The next second, he turned around and left the gap.

    The 8th-order monster is waiting for another food to appear. When it saw another prey appeared with a simr aura.

    Pfff~

    The monster immediately swallowed the whole body into its stomach. The level-7 wizard didn''t have time to scream.

    It was over within a few seconds. After tasting the food, the 8th-order monster is still staring at the narrow gap.

    The monster senses the presence of a few more prey.

    While the level-8 wizards are clueless. They didn''t hear anything. Which means the level-7 wizard has walked safely to the other side.

    "Let''s go. Probably there is no danger ahead," The yellow-haired wizard said. Some of them have a tacit understanding.

    So the three of them decided to leave together. Then they moved and flew out of the narrow opening. But the next second, everyone''s face turned stiff.

    Three of them were stuck in mid-air. In front of them, a giant centipede monster-type monster is looking at them.

    The monster felt a slightly stronger aura from the preypared to before. But still, the monster didn''t face any threat.

    "What the f@ck is it?" The short-haired elder tried to say. But he found his entire body was in a locked state. The movement was hindered.

    He wasn''t able to move his body an inch.

    Not only he, but the yellow-haired elder, and the other elder tried as well. But they found themselves in the same state as well.

    Soon they realized the space was blocked as well as their moment. The 8th-order monster''s power is overwhelming so much that they can''t mobilize the Rule Power.

    A hint of panic appeared on their faces. Nobody would have thought that such a strange monster was dwelling here.

    They didn''t have time to think about anything else. Because the monster started attacking.

    Swoosh~

    A huge air vortex formed in the air. The next second, it moves closer to the body of the short-haired level-8 wizard.

    Argh~

    Slowly, the force starts ripping apart the body of a level-8 wizard. The level-8 wizard was helpless.

    Apart from letting out a mournful scream. He couldn''t do anything about it.?Slowly, his body parts are ripped apart. The organs sttered on the ground.

    Nobody would have imagined such a state of a level-8 wizard. His powerful physique coupled with rule power couldn''t withstand the air vortex ability.

    In the blink of an eye, the short elder has died an ugly death. After swallowing up a few organs, the monster turned towards others.

    20 minutester,

    Their condition didn''t end well as well.?After a few struggles, the level-8 wizards died one after another because of a powerful air vortex.

    The whole squad of the Meteor Academy was destroyed in the end. After eating the food, the 8th-order monster flew back to rest again.

    Meanwhile,

    The death of the patrol guards has reached their higher-ups. On top of it, the Meteor Academy''s ominous bell information has also been collected by the government forces.

    Someone has murdered their members in broad daylight. Such an incident raised an rm bell in the police organization.

    So they quickly sent instructions for the nearby airships to reach the spot to investigate. At the same time, some people are closely monitoring the situation of the Meteor Academy.

    Time flies,

    In the Crown Forest,

    I crossed a few miles sessfully. It will be a matter of time before I leave the forest. At the same time, I was mesmerized by the route to the secret ce.

    Soon, I walked out of the forest. To my surprise, I found no one outside. This was aplete contrast to the situation a few days ago.

 Chapter 625 Part 2: Secret Facility

    <h4>Chapter 625 Part 2: Secret Facility</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    I remembered the level-8 wizards. Maybe this ce will be visited by many more wizards in theing days.

    Then I started moving in the eastern direction.

    Time went by,

    I reached the facility a few hourster. After arriving at the ce. I didn''t infiltrate into the facility. Rather, Inded on the ground to investigate.

    The facility was surrounded by the towering gates on all four sides.

    Why is there a facility at the site of the secret location? A hint of surprise shes in my eyes. I thought the ce would be a barrennd.

    And to my surprise, there is a wizard activity here. What to do? What kind of ce is this?

    Several questions appeared in my heart. Then I spotted a security guard monitoring the ce. The guards are low-level wizards. There is no harm in interrogating them.

    Swish~

    Then I disappeared from my spot and infiltrated into the facility. I avoided going to the entrance area. Rather, I wait for the guard to cross this backyard.

    Shortly after, a middle-aged man arrives with a guard uniform.

    Hit~

    The next second, I knocked him out unconscious before dragging him inside the Gregor Mansion.

    We appeared in the middle of the hall. The guard woke up after sshing some water on his face.

    The middle-aged man was startled all of a sudden. Looking at the new environment he wasn''t able to believe his own eyes.

    When he raised his head he saw a stranger standing in front of him.

    "Who are you?"

    "What did you do to me?" the guard tried to attack.

    Hit~

    The next second, a heavy coercion made him copse onto the ground.

    The middle-aged man''s pupil shrinks. He is just a low-level wizard. It''s impossible to withstand the coercion.

    On the other hand, I canceled the pressure and looked at the person. Seeing that he has be obedient. I decided to ask the questions.

    "Don''t worry. I won''t do anything to you. If you answer all of my questions," I said.

    The middle-aged man fiercely nodded his head. Right now, he wants to survive. He didn''t expect to meet a high-level wizard in this isted location.

    "Alright, tell me about this facility," I asked.

    The middle-aged man was startled all of a sudden. Then he thought of something.

    "Lord, I don''t know much except that the government people would visit this ce from time to time," The guard answered.

    Hearing that, I wasn''t surprised. The guard can''t know about the important information.

    Then I turned towards the middle-aged man. It''s impossible to leave him alive. I released the coercion.

    Pfff~

    The next second, the middle-aged man''s head burst into pieces like watermelon. Blood sttered on the floor.

    Seeing that I frowned. The floor has be dirty again.

    Swish~

    I appeared back outside. Fortunately,?the facility has less staff. There seems to be no high-level wizard.

    Then I started to move around. I have to find a way to enter inside. Soon I came across the emergency door.

    After opening it, I entered inside. The next moment, my eyes flickered. The inside environment is cooler than I had expected.

    When I tried to find the secret ce. Something else caught my eye. I saw people wearing white coats standing in front of the ss window.

    They seemed to be seriously discussing something.

    "What''s behind the ss window?" I said in my heart. Why do I have this feeling that the ce might be important?

    But it''s a pity, I can''t attack them right now. It will rm others. I have to wait for them to leave.

    Swish~

    Then I appeared in the Gregor Mansion. There is an hour left before the dark. So I can''t patiently wait for them to leave.

    My attention turned toward the status panel.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (100%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 545]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500]

    [Speed ¨C500]

    [Stamina ¨C500]

    [Vitality ¨C 500]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.5(100%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    Rule:

    >>Empty

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(Restricted)

    [Spell Models ¨C7]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 8]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Humanoid Puppet, Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared in front of my eyes. The mana has been reduced. Besides that, all other attributes are fine.

    Time flies,

    Outside,

    When it was dark, the staff left the facility. No other researchers are working inside. At the same time, the patrol guards are searching for one of their own.

    A certain patrol guard disappeared all of a sudden without informing others.

    Except for a few at the front gate. Others are looking for the guard.

    An hourter,

    Swish~

    I appeared outside. Seeing that the room was dark. A hint of relief shes in my eyes. I expected this ce to be heavily guarded. But it turns out it''s not.

    And those guys earlier seemed to be researchers. Then I started walking towards the ss window.

    When I reached the ss door. I looked inside. A hint of surprise shes in my eyes. The whole room was covered with white mists.

    At the same time, my heart starts to beat faster. "This is the exact ce?" I said in my heart.

    But I don''t know why the mist ising out.

 Chapter 626 Part 1: Level-6 Breakthrough

    <h4>Chapter 626 Part 1: Level-6 Breakthrough</h4>

    The Meteor Academy:

    A few hours ago,

    When the level-8 wizards died. The ominous bell starts ringing again. This time everyone was petrified. Including the elders in the academy.

    The dean who was sitting down in his cabin waspletely stupefied. For a moment, he remained still. He couldn''t believe his own eyes. He thought he heard something wrong.

    But when the bell continued to sound for the 2nd and 3rd time. His pupils shrink. Before he could think further.

    He was summoned by the powerhouse of the Meteor Academy. The powerhouses who were awake were surprised by the news. They heard about the ancient ruin site from the dean earlier.

    But the demise of level-8 wizards jolted everyone awake. Not only that, the remaining level-7 wizards and the few level-6 wizards died before them.

    Which also attracted the academy''s attention. Some of the level-6 wizardse from the wealthiest families. The death news has caused a hugemotion in each of the influential families.

    Some of them are visiting the academy. While others are going to the crown forest with their private forces.

    The academy students and elders knew it was impossible to cover up the secrets. Already the death of the level-7 wizards attracted a lot of attention.

    Spies from various forces lurking near the Meteor Academy. The ominous bell''s sound must have been heard by them. So I feel the undercurrents surging in the academy.

    The students and elders are quite anxious.

    Meanwhile,

    The police organization has sent their team to investigate the death of their patrol guard. Also, they are going to press the Meteor Academy for the information.

    So in the uing days, the whole Meteor Country is going to face huge turmoil. Various forces are going to work for their interest.

    ...

    From MC''s perspective:

    Looking at the white mist inside the room. I''m feeling the throbbing sensation in my heart. There must be something inside the room.

    Then I started to look for the entrance. There was a huge door installed with a high-tech security system. Any tampering would quickly rm the authorities.

    I frowned. I thought that this ce was simple with ack of monitoring. But this particr room was different.

    My eyes flickered. I guess the research guys don''t want to attract too much attention by making this ce so heavily guarded. But they are secretly doing their research in this room.

    After calming down my heart. I made some serious decisions. Looking at the transparent ss door.

    I decided to break the ss before entering inside.

    "Gravity st," I cast the magic spell.?A wisp of magic spell released from the finger and shot at the transparent ss window.

    Boom~

    A deafening sound reverberated throughout the area. The ss window exploded into pieces. The next second, the white mist startsing from the room.

    When I inhaled it. A hint of surprise shes in my eyes. "Pure mana," I muttered to myself. What''s more surprising is that I''m feeling an abundance of the Gravity Mana Particles.

    At the same time, the explosion rmed the guards. Hearing their footsteps, I pushed down my thoughts before entering inside.

    Inside the room, there was a gray-colored tablet. Some ancient writing can be seen on that tablet.

    I don''t understand anything. But I decided to try pouring the gravity mana onto the stone tablet.

    The next second, I touched the stone tablet and released the wisp of mana.

    When the gravity mana touched the stone tablet ancient writing lit up with light. The next second, a white light shot from the tablet and covered the entire body of mine.

    Swish~

    Before I knew it, I disappeared from the spot. When I opened my eyes. I found myself in an entirely different ce.

    The ce was full of white mist. I can sense pure gravity mana around here. Suddenly, I thought of something.

    I quickly summoned my status panel to take a look.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 5 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.5 (100%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 520]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C500]

    [Speed ¨C500]

    [Stamina ¨C500]

    [Vitality ¨C 500]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.5 (50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.5 (50)]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.5(100%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (8%)

    Rule:

    >>0.00%

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(Restricted)

    [Spell Models ¨C7]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.5)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.5)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.5)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.5)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.5)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.5)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.5)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 8]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Humanoid Puppet, Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared in front of my eyes. My gaze fell on the Rule section. Seeing that there was change. A faint smile appeared on my face.

    Earlier that section showed empty. Now numerical status has appeared. Which shows that the white mist is not ordinary. It contains the Gravity Rule.

    The sudden realization brought me a huge sense of relief.

    Then I sat down cross-legged and began to run the Gravity Ark Mental Method. Slowly, I started to feel the pressure on me.

    This pressure was undoubtedly the gravitational force. I''m surprised. But I calmed down.

    As the time flies, the gravitational force starts to increase. The pressure is not the same as that in the gravity chamber.

    Because I''m getting a special feeling from it. This might be the mystery of the Rule Power.

    As time passed, I felt my cognition turn upside down. For a second, I''m feeling the power of gravity and the next second, I''m levitating in the air.

    The continuous change in the environment makes it hard for me to focus. But I''m continuing to endure it.

    Slowly, I''m getting used to the mysterious feeling. I felt that if I wanted to, I could create or destroy the gravity of a ce. I know in my heart that it was imaginative.

    But I got slowly immersed in it.

    Time flies,

    Outside,

    The guards started to search and nook and corner the research facility. They don''t know who caused the explosion. But the sound came from the facility.

    Which shows that someone has infiltrated into the ce. As time passes, the disappearance of the patrol guards starts making sense to them.

    Then they started informing the authorities and researchers.

    A few hourster,

    Several authorities and researchers wearing white coats walked into the room. Looking at the broken ss pieces on the ground.

    Everyone''s faces turned ugly.

    "It must be the work of those police rats. To think that they have already started sniffing. I can''t wait to blow their fu@king heads,'''' an old woman with white hair said with a lot of anger.

    Hearing that, the rest of the researchers nodded their heads in understanding. One of the reasons they made this facility less unattractive was to escape from the eyes of the Police Organization.

    The wizards in the police organization would do anything to plunder their resources.

    One of the researchers walked into the room to show respect. "The stone tablet was gone," He said in a cold tone.

    Gasp~

    Hearing that everyone eximed in a surprise.

    "I''m saying, it must be those b@stards. They must have stolen it," The old woman started to shout in a hysterical tone.

    On the other hand, the authorities started to investigate the ce.

    Time passed in the blink of an eye,

    The next day,

    In the secret ce covered with mist. I''m starting to feel the mysterious feeling has be part of me.

    If I want I can experience the mysterious feeling again. It won''t be strong but very subtle. The next second, I felt something unlocked deep inside my body.

    Click~

    The next second, I felt a huge weight lifted from my shoulder. This is the feeling of getting a breakthrough.

    I felt the mana core could improve further. After getting this feeling, I started to focus on running the mental method.

    Slowly, the gravity mana particle entered my body. I started to guide the mana ording to the mental method.

    After cirction, gravity mana entered the mana core space.?The gravity mana core inside the core space starts to absorb the energy.

    Seeing that I continued to repeat the process.

    Outside,

    The white coat researchers and the authorities didn''t leave the spot. They stayed in the facility for the whole night. But they didn''t find any clue.

    "Can we leave now?"

    "The stolen tablet has gone. We are simply wasting time here," The old woman said.

    Hearing that the authorities red at her in anger. Unless there is further instruction from the higher ups no one can leave the facility.

 Chapter 627 Part 2: Level-6 Breakthrough

    <h4>Chapter 627 Part 2: Level-6 Breakthrough</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    Don''t know how long it has been. I opened my eyes as I found a new wave of strength beaming inside my body.

    Then I noticed the situation around me. The white mist has reduced in quantity. It must be the result of a mysterious feeling.

    The confusion was reced by a bright smile. I have a sessful breakthrough to reach the level-6 wizard level.

    The next second, I summoned the status panel to take a look.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.6(1%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C601]

    [Speed ¨C601]

    [Stamina ¨C601]

    [Vitality ¨C601]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6(1)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6(1)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6(1)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl. 6(1)]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.6(1%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (10%)

    Rule:

    >>Gravity Rule (1%)

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(20%)

    [Spell Models ¨C7]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.6)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.6)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.6)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.6)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.6)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.6)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 11]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Humanoid Puppet, Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared in front of my eyes. Then I started to go through the details. I sessfully broke through. Yet the progression rate was small.

    Usually, my attributes would increase by 3 points during the meditation. Looks like it''s not going to be the same hereafter.

    After the breakthrough to level 6, the original talent has be slow. I can''t use the same talent to increase my wizard level simr to the previous rate of progression.

    Hereafter the progression rate will be at 1% daily. Current talent iscking. It will be difficult to understand the mysteries of the Gravity Rule with Top-grade talent.

    "Sigh"

    A deep sigh escapes from my mouth. After calming down my heart. I begin to ponder. Looking back, I think I was naive.

    I thought top-grade talent was enough to reach the Peak. But it was not enough. With Superior talent, I can increase my understanding of the Rule Power.

    I don''t have to spend long hours to understand 1% of the Gravity Rule. Though the 1% is not small. But I feel with the Superior Talent. I don''t have to worry aboutcking in the Rule understanding.

    But it can''t be helped right now. The special relics are not easy to find. After removing theplex thoughts.

    I turned towards the extra knowledge in my mind. After breaking through level 6, it has lifted the inheritance restriction to a small degree.

    But going through all this information would take several days. Then I thought about the outside situation.

    The meteor academy might be in full swing to search the Crown Forest. This would affect the movements of the outside forces.

    And those who are nning to assassinate me would find it difficult to locate me. After figuring it out, I decided to spend a few days here.

    I don''t want to leave this special ce. The white mist has not yet disappearedpletely. I can use this opportunity to understand the Gravity Rule as much as possible.

    Then I closed my eyes and started to run the Gravity Ark mental method.

    Time flies,

    Outside, the people in the Research Facility find it difficult to stay here. The higher-ups of the Research Organization were looking for a clue.

    Yet they didn''t find any intelligence information so far. Which made them give up a dayter.

    The authorities and the researchers were allowed to leave the base. When everyone left the entire facility was shut down.

    Since the stone tablet has gone. There is no point in conducting the research. The research base can be set up. If they find a simr stone tablet somewhere.

    Later, only a few patrol guards were stationed to protect the property. But they don''t know someone is meditating, forgetting day and night.

    Meanwhile,

    The Crown Forest has seen arge number of wizard forces visiting the ce. But somehow no one has gone to the ancient site.

    The Meteor Academy has managed to keep the secret somehow.

    In the Meteor Academy, the dean keeps reading the intelligence reports. His face kept changing as none of the reports were positive.

    "The Police Organization has found out something," He muttered to himself.

    On that day, the powerhouse summoned him and inquired about the troubles. After knowing the death of the level-8 wizards.

    The powerhouse ordered everyone to stay low. Any action from the Meteor Academy will rm others.

    The ancient site can get exposed.

    But right now, old man Mathew waspletely pissed. Because every small and big organization was going at full force. Though an ancient site located deep inside the crown forest.

    There is no saying that others can''t find it.

    As per the reports, the Police Organization has sent many of their elite wizards to investigate the death of their patrol guards.

    But old man Mathew knew their real intention was to find out the cause of death of the Meteor Academy Students.

    The family forces of the deceased students were already inside the Crown Forest. Whether they are going to find anything or not. Only time can tell.

    A few dayster,

    Bloodline Hall:

    The elderly wizard of the council has once again conveyed the meeting. The meeting was scheduled to discuss the performance of the Bloodline Wizard Students.

    This normal meeting usually happens once or twice a month. But other council elders aren''t in the mood to talk.

    The elderly wizard has promised them to receive the bloodline potion from the powerhouse. But so far nothing has happened.

    It''s been several days and still there is no news about Vincent Carey. He seems to have disappeared out of thin air.

 Chapter 628 Part 3: Level-6 Breakthrough

    <h4>Chapter 628 Part 3: Level-6 Breakthrough</h4>

    If not for the administration staying silent, everyone would have thought that kid had died. If any core member falls, the academy will release the news shortly.

    The academy won''t hide the death of any core wizard or above.

    The elderly wizard saw through the thoughts of everyone. But he was helpless as well. He thought his n was wless. But he had not expected that gravity kid to enter Meteor Country.

    Even after leaking the news, the Meteor Country seems to be not taking any action.

    Suddenly, one of the council elders thought of something. She is a mature woman but her real age is very old.

    "Why don''t we target Vincent Carey''s parents?"

    "I think that kid will appear to save his parents. Not only that, I heard that kid also has an elder brother."

    "Why aren''t we targeting them?" She asked.

    Hearing that the rest of the elders nodded their heads in understanding.

    "Harumph"

    The elderly wizard snorted.

    "That kid''s entire family disappeared from the town when he entered our academy. I have been keeping an eye on information."

    "But still there is no result yet. Looks like someone moved the family to save location," The elderly wizard said.

    He also thinks the Gravity Powerhouse is behind this move. But he doesn''t want to rm others.

    The faces of the elders are not good-looking. Without the continuous supply of bloodline potions. Everyone finds it difficult to calm down their mood.

    Even the mature woman bit her lips. Right now everyone is at the mercy of their bloodline powerhouse. If anyone can ease the anger of the bloodline powerhouse that would be best.

    "What to do now?"

    "I''m going to touch the age limit in a few days. If there is no bloodline potion, then I will die for sure," One of the elders with a wrinkled face said with emotion.

    Hearing that everyone''s moods be low. Everyone here is a level-8 wizard.?But the truth is without a breakthrough, they can''t proceed further in the wizardry path.

    The elderly wizard''s eyes flickered. Looking at the very old wizard. He seems to have thought of something. But he doesn''t n on revealing his ns in front of others.

    Soon the depressing atmosphere was gone when everyone left the meeting. The elderly man was all alone. But his heart is boiling in anger.

    Earlier, no one would dare to speak in front of him. But ever since he promised everyone to turn things right. He has been getting a lot ofints and lectures from other council house elders.

    All of this happening because of that Gravity Kid. That kid is refusing to die. "I hate it," He gritted his teeth in anger.

    Then the image of the elderes to his mind who is going to hit the age limit in a few days. If there is no special chance, he is going to die.

    This will be the case for everyone in a few months or a few decades.

    Meanwhile,

    Crown Forest, Meteor Country:

    A middle-aged man wearing a brown uniform with decorated medals on his chest is viewing the reports of his subordinates.

    "Still no clue," He muttered to himself. But his eyes will tell everyone that he is disappointed with the result.

    The middle-aged man is a Police Wizard. He is a level-8 fire elemental user. It''s been a few days since his subordinates started looking for a clue.

    And yet their efforts are failing. He doesn''t know the location where the Meteor Academy Students have died.

    At this point, the organization is clear that the patrol guards were killed by the Meteor Academy People.

    But without evidence, they can''t use the National Academy. Otherwise, the people will think their organization is corrupt.

    Right now, they are getting closer to the deep part of the crown forest. Even level-8 wizards would face danger here.

    So the middle-aged man was in a dilemma. Suddenly another subordinate hurried towards me.

    "Lord, we got another piece of news. Those families are getting deeper into the forest," The subordinate''s voice reached his ears.

    The middle-aged man''s eyes flickered. Regarding the identity of those families. He is clear. Their descendants were students of the Meteor Academy.

    During the starting days, he followed their trials. He had hoped that they would go to the death spot. But to the contrary, these families have been circling without any clues.

    Later, he ignored them and started his search. But he saw through their ns right now. His eyes turned cold.

    "Those guys dared to fool me," He said in a cold tone.

    "Get ready!"

    "Start following those forces without rming them," He gave a quick instruction.

    ...

    From MC''s perspective:

    Meanwhile,

    In the secret ce, I opened my eyes. There was no white mist around me. The ce was empty except for the stone tablet in front of me.

    The ce looks like some ancient cave. I don''t know how the white mist formed. I guess it would take decades.

    Then I summoned the status panel.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.6(2%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C608]

    [Speed ¨C608]

    [Stamina ¨C608]

    [Vitality ¨C608]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6(6)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6(6)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6(6)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl. 6(6)]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.6(3%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (10%)

    Rule:

    >>Gravity Rule (1.1%)

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(20%)

    [Spell Models ¨C7]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.6)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.6)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.6)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.6)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.6)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.6)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 11]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Humanoid Puppet, Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared before my eyes. Then I began to look at the information. The slowcore progress wasn''t surprising to me.

    But the Rule Progression was extremely slow.

 Chapter 629 Part 1: Comet City

    From MC''s perspective:

    My assumption turned right. My current talent is not enough. But anyway, my main objective was to achieve a breakthrough.

    Now that I have passed the hurdle. I can think about other thingster. After closing the status panel, I looked at the stone tablet in front of me.

    The stone tablet was key to entering the ground.

    I put the gravity mana into the stone tablet.

    Swish~

    The next second, I found myself standing in the research facility. The stone tablet was floating in the air.

    I touched the stone tablet and tried to ce it inside the system space. The stone tablet disappeared from the spot.

    Seeing that I sighed inwardly. Because it saves me a lot of trouble. Next time, I cane here directly and enter the special ce by using the Stone Tablet.

    Now that my mission was aplished. It''s time to return to the academy. When this thought urs. I rxed.

    Then I looked around. My attributes have been strong. I can sense that no one was inside the tacitly. Then I found the exit and walked out of the Research Facility.

    At the gate, a few low-level wizards are guarding. Without alerting them, I appeared in mid-air and rushed out to the nearest big city.

    Flying in mid-air, I couldn''t help but think about the recent events. I don''t know what happened to the 8th-order monster.

    After breaking through level 6, I didn''t feel that great. Because the memories are crystal clear. I saw how the level-7 wizards are helpless in front of the 8th-order monster.

    So even if I''m at level 6, I can''t get rid of the feeling of being weak. There is still a long way to go before bing a truly strong wizard.

    Time flies,

    After flying across the barrennd, I finally saw a city lit up with lights. The sky was dark. Yet the illuminating lights make the city bright. I don''t n on entering the city directly.

    Inded on the ground half a mile before it. There is a long road stretched towards the city.Apart from the government vehicles and personnel, no one is allowed to fly in the air.

    The situation is the same here. Fortunately,there were dense trees on both sides of the road. I can hide whenever I want.

    Then I started to look for a vehicle to hop in. When I got closer to the road. I saw all kinds of vehicles speeding towards the city including the monster carriages.

    The sight was so unique. My gaze then turned towards the broken-down vehicles. I saw a few vehicles parked on the side of the road.

    They are dealing with some kind of issue. Thenguage here is pretty much the same. There is amunication problem. So I walked out of the bushes and started approaching one of the vehicles.

    A heavily built four-wheeler was in front of me. Before I could get close. I saw an old man step out of the vehicle before confronting me.

    "Who are you?" The old man asked.

    But my gaze fell on the old man''s colorful costume. It''s a contrast to the simple and in government uniform.

    The old man appears to be over 50. His magic level is low. Only at level 3. So he didn''t pose any threat to me.

    "Ahem!"

    "Mister, I came to lend you a hand," I replied with a smile.

    The old man was stunned before looking at his run-down vehicle. The four-wheeler was with him for almost 10 years.

    So far he hasn''t had any problems. The reason he was stranded here was because of ack ofet stones.

    "Young man, are you from the national academy?" The old man asked.

    National Academy uh? Then I thought of the Meteor Academy. The citizens living here highly respect the Meteor Academy.

    But it''s a pity they don''t know the real faces of those wizards. The level-8 wizard sacrificed the level-7 wizard for his selfish interest.

    Simrly, the level-7 wizards are responsible for the level-6 wizards death.

    "Mister, it''s inconvenient to tell. Can you tell me what''s wrong with the vehicle?" I asked. The old man was surprised again. Then he thought the National Academy students were extremely rich.

    It''s impossible to see someone like them here. The old man has realized he made a mistake. He immediately said, "I ran out of the meteor stone. If there is a low-gradeet stone, I can charge my vehicle battery."

    Hearing that my eyes flickered. I heard thatet or meteor stones are other names of the mana stones here.

    It''s just that because of their specialndscape, the mana are here as the properties of the Meteor.

    No wonder their technologies use the properties of the Meteor. Then I remember collecting the number of storage bracelets from the Meteor Students.

    I just turned around to leave. When no one is paying attention. I disappeared into the woods.

    "Where is he?" the old man was confused. He just met a random teenager out of nowhere. But before he could get some help. The person was gone.

    "s!"

    "Looks like I''m going to spend the night here."

    "The authorities would rip me off for sure," The old man said to himself.

    On the other hand, I appeared in the Gregor Mansion to get theet stones. After transferring some stones to a storage bracelet of mine.

    Swish~

    I appeared outside. I deliberately picked a low-gradeet stone and held it in my hand. If I offered a high-grade stone out of nowhere, it would raise rms.

    Then I walked towards the old man''s vehicle. The old man recognized the teenager immediately.

    "Kid, what do you want?"

    "I don''t see you looking for other vehicles," The old man asked in a questioning tone.

    Knowing his suspicion, I started to speak.

    "I''m here to look for my lost rtives. So I''m new to the city. So I thought I could make some connections before entering the city," I lied to him.

    The old man''s brain was not that active. He simply believed the words. But he knows the recent situation is not right in the city.

 Chapter 630 Part 2: Comet City

    From MC''s perspective:

    "Kid, you came at a bad time. The patrol guards are tightening the rope. They are looking for someone."

    "So for strangers or visitors from other cities, they are going to face trouble. The patrol guards would collect their details," the old man said in a normal tone.

    On the other hand, my eyes flickered. I made the right decision by not directly flying into the city. The image of the giant airship is vivid in my mind.

    If my identity is exposed, then it would be difficult to leave the border.

    "Kid, what are you thinking?" The old man asked. The old man found the kid-pleasing to the eye. So he doesn''t mind clearing his doubts.

    "Hmmm"

    "Mister, can you tell me if any vehicles are going to the border?" I asked.

    The old man looked at me seriously. Before I could exin.

    "Are you going to search for them in the border town?" the old man asked.

    Hearing that I fiercely nodded my head. The old man was simply naive. There is no need to coerce him.

    "I don''t know what is happening?"

    "The situation at the border doesn''t seem to be good either. If you want to go, you can find some transportpany in the city," The old man said.

    Hearing that I thanked him before giving him the low-grade stone.

    The old man was surprised but the next second his expression showed joy.He then ces the low-grade stone in the battery area.

    Wiz!

    Immediately the battery began to charge. The old man now enters the city without any trouble.

    "Kid, you helped me greatly. Let me drop you at the transportpany. Get in," The old man said.

    "Thank you, mister," After saying that I hopped inside.

    Sitting down in the back seat, I saw an old man take the driver''s seat before turning toward me.

    "Don''t worry, kid"

    "The patrol guards won''t bother you," the old man said.

    "Why?" I blurted out of surprise.

    The old man grinned before saying, "They are afraid of my job." Then he started the vehicle and the four-wheeler burst out at a great speed.

    Back in the seat, I took the old man''s words as a joke. If there is any trouble, I can hide inside the Gregor Mansion.

    Swish~

    The four-wheeler is moving at a great speed. It''s been some time since I traveled in and vehicle.

    Soon we reached the massive gate of the city. Then I saw the name of the city lit up with lights.

    "Comet City," I said in my head. Why does every town and city name have something to do with outer space?

    I frowned. Then I shifted my focus back to the entrance. The gate opened but the patrol guards checked thend vehicle one by one.

    Still, there were a couple of vehicles in front of us. It would take several minutes before our time.

    Commotion~

    When I was observing, people eximed in surprise. Then I saw everyone towards the sky. When I raised my head as well.

    I saw a giant white airship entering the airspace of Comet City. There are a lot of air vehicles leading the way.

    Seeing that my expression turned solemn. The white airship is the same as the previous one. "Harumph, these guys are back to terrorize people," the old man said with a snort.

    "They won''t let anyone live peacefully," The old man added.

    I turned toward the old man and asked, "Why are you saying that?"

    "Kid?"

    "Where were you living all this time?"

    "Don''t you know these guys will kill? Even if there is the slightest disagreement," The old man said in a solemn tone.

    "Many of my garage friends were killed by them," the old man added.

    Hearing that I remained silent. But my mind was not calm. There is also a Royal Academy back in my country. But those guys weren''t this overbearing.

    A few minutester,

    It was our turn. The patrol guards recognized the old man and his vehicle. So they let the vehicle pass without much checking.

    When we passed the checkpoint, The old man turned towards me andughed.

    "Ha...Ha...Ha..."

    "How was it?"

    "Those guards won''t bother to check me. Otherwise, I won''t repair their vehicles in my garage," The old man said.

    His words enlightened me. Then he drove the vehicle to a transportpany.

    Comet City is big. Manypanies havergend of their own. So normal residents can''t enter their premises without permission.

    But the old man surprised me. He seems to have contacts with some influential people. In the name of servicing the vehicle, he drove the vehicle into thepany premises.

    "McCarthy Russ," The old man said in a solemn tone.

    "That person is a famous wizard and part of the government. And he also runs a private business like this transportpany."

    "Do you remember the white big airship?"

    "I guess he was on that ship," The old man continued to say. But his words caused a huge turmoil in my heart.

    I thought about finding some randompany. But this old man led me towards the tiger''s den.

    The old man noticed the young man''s change in expression. He thought that the young man was scared.

    He let out a chuckle before saying, "Don''t worry, I have some friends here. They are looking for low-level wizards to handle some work."

    "I guess the work is rted to transporting some goods to the border town. You can do some work while traveling to the border town," The old man exined.

    Hearing that I keep nodding my head at him. It''s a dangerous environment. Since I''m here, I can collect some information. I took this challenge positively.

    Soon the vehicle reaches the destination. I saw an office building. Then I stepped out of the vehicle followed by the old man.

    "Kid, let me take you there to meet some people," After saying that the old man started leading me towards some back office building.

 Chapter 631 Part 1: Going to the border town

    <h4>Chapter 631 Part 1: Going to the border town</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    The old man guided me to the office building.?He then walked into the office alone to meet someone. Seeing that I started observing the surroundings.

    If the old man''s words are true then a big white airship mighte to this ce at any time.

    Not long after, the old man walked out with 3 more people. They appear to be the same age as well over 5os.

    "Oh, you are quite young."

    "Are you sure he can handle thebor work?" One of them asked.

    Heading that I fiercely nodded my head at them.

    Seeing that kid was obedient and sensible. Three of them showed approval.

    "Okay, kid. Then I''m leaving. You can leave after going to the border town. And good luck with your search. Hope you will reunite with them soon," After saying that, the old man decided to leave.

    "Thank you, mister," I replied.

    When the garage old man was gone. I turned towards the other three.

    The three middle-aged people looked at me. One of them said, "I heard your story from the garage old man. Don''t worry, the airship will arrive soon. We can leave then."

    "Okay," I replied. Then they allowed me to enter the office. They gave me abor uniform to wear. It was blue.

    Then I went to the bathroom to change my clothes. The sudden changeover won''t raise any suspicion.?Besides, no one can see through my strength without the permission of the system.

    Later, my superiors gave me food to eat. Which was the low mana meat of the monster. I was pleasantly surprised by the menu. The treatment of the workers here is not bad.

    Next, I started to wait for the airship to arrive.

    10 minutester,

    The 3 middle-aged men walked out.

    "Let''s go, the airship has arrived. We need to unload items from that ship," One of them said.

    Hearing that I followed them from behind. Right now, they are dressed in the bluebor uniform as well.

    I was wondering what kind of ship. But when I walked out of the building. I saw a massive white airshipnd on the tform neatly.

    Seeing that my pupil shrinks. As I have guessed, McCarthy Russ''s ship hase. But I didn''t expect my work to be assigned to that ship.

    Then I slowly followed my superiors. When we got closer. I saw the door open and a person wearing a white uniform with medals on his chest was walking out with his followers.

    "Level 7 or 8 wizard?" I said in my heart. But I''m certain that McCarthy Russ was not a Level-6 wizard. Fortunately, I have a system with me.

    Then I adjusted my emotions. On the other hand,?McCarthy left with his entourage.

    When everyone was gone.

    "Phew!"

    "Now we can start our work." the superior said.

    Hearing that my attention turned towards the task. As we entered the ship, We saw a lot of goods in the room.

    All of them are metallic. It''s hard to tell what item is stored inside. Then I saw theborers starting to unload.

    They are taking the container to some other building. My heart tells me to find out. But I kept my cool and started to lend a hand as well.

    When I picked the metallic container using my bare hands. Everyone dropped their jaws. Because no one expected a teenager to lift the box in the air just like that.

    On the other hand,

    McCarthy Russ reached his room. His guards stood outside of the room. While he and his assistant entered the room.

    After reaching the desk, McCarthy leisurely sat on the main chair.

    "Phew!"

    "It''s nice to get back to the office," He muttered.

    Then he started to hear reports from his assistants.

    "Lord Kevin has entered the crown forest. But still, there is no report from him," The female assistant said.

    "Kevin uh?"

    McCarthy began to ponder. It was too bad he was not assigned to explore the crown forest. He wonders what the higher-ups are thinking.

    He is not any lower than Kevin. If Kevin manages to aplish something. Then his reputation will soar.

    A hint of jealousy shes in his eyes. The only way to ovee this trouble is to make a better record.

    "What about the border reports?" McCarthy asked.

    The female assistant adjusted her ss before saying, "Lord, the border situation appears to be neutral. There is no sign of foreign wizards appearing there."

    McCarthy began to tap the desk. Some time ago, the Police Organization received solid intel about the foreign wizard.

    The Intel was not from anywhere but the neighboring country. So there is little to no foul y by local forces in this matter.

    If he can capture the foreign wizard, the merit will rise. It may be higher than Kevin''s exploration mission.

    "I want the airship ready. It''s better to visit the border town than wasting time here," McCarthy said.

    Hearing that the female assistant nodded her head before leaving the room.

    25 minutester,

    We finished unloading the items. Now the airship looks empty beside the luxurious rooms.

    Not long after, a supervisor came to inform us. After hearing that the airship is going to depart shortly. Everyone became tense.

    Apart from a fewborers, the rest of them left. I''m one of theborers asked to board the ship. Strangely, no one doubted my identity.

    Maybe everyone thought I was a low-level wizard.

    I went along with otherborers to the store room. Where we can stay inside. The luxurious rooms are for the owner and his followers.

    I didn''t make anyints.

    Shortly after,

    McCarthy Russ came together with his assistant and guards. Everyone boarded the ship. After a few seconds, the airship starts to take off.

    "Wow, we are going to the border town this time."

    "I wonder whether we can find some antique goods."

    "I don''t want antique goods. I''m going to buy tech items on the ck market. I heard the prices of the ck market were low these days."

    Inside the store room, theborers started their fun chat. I closed my eyes and started to listen to their conversation.

 Chapter 632 Part 2: Going to the border town

    <h4>Chapter 632 Part 2: Going to the border town</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    Time flies,

    Next day,

    "Knock"

    Someone knocked on the door. When one of the workers walked forward to open the door.

    Creak~

    A scar-faced middle-aged man stepped forward. His eyes swept across at everyone. Before his gaze fell on me.

    "Youe with me," he said.

    Hearing that my heart skips a beat for a moment. The otherborers seem to be terrified.

    I thought this was not the right ce for a conflict. So I got up and walked out of the room.

    "What''s your name?" The scar-faced wizard asked.

    "Lord, I''m Ron," I replied.

    The wizard swept his eyes across at me. Seeing that I quickly instructed the system to set the wizard level to rank 2.

    "Harumph"

    "Level-2 wizard trash," The scar-faced wizard said with contempt.

    Hearing that my heart boils in anger. But I controlled my emotions.

    "Lord has asked me to search the border city. You will be my eyes. If any outsiders see me they will be alerted."

    "So you will go to the crossing to check once wend at our destination," The scar-faced wizard said.

    Hearing that I was surprised before showing joy inside. I didn''t expect them to give me an easy way out.

    "Yes, my lord. I won''t disappoint you," I replied.

    Hearing that the scar-faced wizard left.

    20 minutester,

    The white airship reached the border town andnded at the tform before the police building.

    McCarthy Russ and others walked out of the ship. The scar-faced wizard nced at me before leaving.

    He seems to be one of their guards. Then we started walking out as well.

    "Hey kid, don''t forget us."

    "If you have time, you can visit us anytime," The garage old man''s friends said one after another.

    After bidding goodbye to them. I left the ce. Then I found a good hiding spot to appear in the Gregor Mansion.

    After appearing in the middle of the hall, I sat down and started to meditate. When I started to run the gravity ark mental method. The gravity mana particles entered my body.

    The process was slow because it was the border area. The mana is not dense here. When the mana particles entered my body. I guided the energy ording to a mental method.

    After cirction, the mana particles entered the mana core space.

    The mana core starts to absorb the refined mana. Seeing that I continued to repeat the process.

    An hourter,

    I opened my eyes and summoned the status panel.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.6(2%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C609]

    [Speed ¨C609]

    [Stamina ¨C609]

    [Vitality ¨C609]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6(7)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6(7)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6(7)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl. 6(7)]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.6(3%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (10%)

    Rule:

    >>Gravity Rule (1.1%)

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(20%)

    [Spell Models ¨C7]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.6)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.6)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.6)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.6)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.6)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.6)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 11]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Humanoid Puppet, Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared. After ncing at the attributes, I sighed inwardly. The progress is dead slow.

    Meanwhile,

    In the crown forest, the decorated officer Kevin was secretly following the family forces. It''s been some time since he and his men started following them.

    But this time, they seem to be genuine. They are going to the exact location.

    "I want to see what the Meteor Academy is hiding," He muttered to himself.

    In normal cases, the meteor academy should have sentrger forces to investigate the matter. But so far he hasn''t found anyone apart from the family forces.

    The Meteor Academy seems to stay silent on these issues.

    Time flies,

    Not long after, the ancient ruin site came to everyone''s sight. The family forces went forward to search.

    Broken bones, and shattered corpses came to everyone''s view.

    Gasp~

    A deep chill ran down everyone''s spine. The site looks horrific. As if a mass massacre has happened here.

    From the broken bones, they can tell that they were recent. Besides, the family forces verified the location.

    This is the exact ce where they lost their connection with their descendants. Even the Meteor Academy wouldn''t have expected it to turn out like this.

    The small team formed by family forces has managed to find the location. But the result caused them endless pain and despair.

    There is no storage bracelet. And there is no corpse in one piece. The piles of shattered bones spread across the site.

    It''s hard to tell which one belongs to whom.

    Shortly after,

    The police forces arrive at the spot.

    "What we got here," The level-8 wizard Kevin''s eyes flickered. He thought it would take a long time. But finally, the family forces seemed to have stopped.

    Hearing the deep voice of a level-8 wizard everyone shuddered.

    "Lord Wizard"

    After seeing the appearance of Kevin, everyone cleared the way.

    Kevin walks forward and observes the reaction of everyone.

    "So this is the spot," His eyes swept across at everyone.

    Feeling the terrific gaze everyone lowered their heads. Everyone remembered their mistake. Earlier, the family forces lied to him in fear of the Meteor Academy.

    Now Kevin has managed to find them. It''s impossible to lie continuously.

    "Yes, my Lord. This is the location," One of the family elders with level-7 wizard strength replied.

    "Harumph"

    Kevin gave a cold snort, recalling the morning hassle. But he is also aware that these family forcese under the Meteor Academy.

    It''s difficult to make them obey. Besides, it''s not clear yet, whether the Meteor Academy would send supportive forces or not.

 Chapter 633 Escape plan

    <h4>Chapter 633 Escape n</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    When I appeared outside. There was no one here. Before the level-8 wizard finds out. I have to escape from this ce.

    Soon, I found the crossing area. Where the vehicles from this side of thend are entering my country. Apart from the modern vehicles, there are also monster carriages waiting in the queue.

    There are patrol guards on both sides of the border doing inspections. People are busy moving out of this ce. But so far I haven''t found any high-level wizards.

    Then I calmed down before picking up a vehicle. I started walking towards the monster carriage.

    Seeing meing, the person who was responsible for the carriage turned towards me. But he quickly changed his expression after looking at me from up and down.

    Then I realized he recognized the blue uniform of mine.

    "Sir?"

    "Do you need any help?" He asked me.

    Hearing that I''m stunned. The response was better than I thought. The person appeared to be a middle-aged man.

    He doesn''t seem to be a worker.

    "Ahem,"

    "My Lord asked me to search every vehicle," I replied.

    The middle-aged man was surprised before nodding his head in approval. Because the news has reached him that Lord McCarthy hase to the border town.

    After looking at the person''s dress, he verified it.

    Seeing that the person allowed me. I began to search for the carriage. But I''m looking for a suitable carriage to travel.

    When I looked inside. I saw the carriage was filled with goods. There is no space to sit down.

    After checking it, I walked forward to check the other vehicle. The middle-aged man sighed in relief.

    On the other hand, the patrol guards also noticed the dress. But they simply ignored my actions.

    While I''m checking, I can''t help but feel someone is looking at me. But I didn''t turn around to alert the person.

    If my guess is right, the scar-faced wizard must be monitoring me.

    Meanwhile,

    McCarthy Russ was staying in the big office building. Though the facilities here areckingpared to Comet City. He didn''t mind it.

    Right now, he wants to gain some clues.

    "Order, everyone to disperse and look for the clue. And in the meantime, no one should disturb me," He said to the female assistant.

    The female assistant nodded her head before leaving the room.

    "Kevin, I won''t let you seed so easily," McCarthy muttered to himself.

    Time flies,

    The scar-faced wizard is also searching for a clue. But so far the border town has had no such visitors. Even the local stores and shops haven''t seen anyone suspicious entering the city.

    Simrly, the other guards are searching in different ces as well. The territory of the border town is not big.

    The size of the border town is one-third of Comet City. So they canplete the search in a short time.

    Time flies,

    When it was dark. The guards returned to the office building except for the scar-faced wizard. Right now, the scar-faced wizard is at the crossing area.

    "Are you sure there was no one here?" He asked.

    I couldn''t help but sneer inside standing opposite to him. I thought about leaving after finding a suitable caravan.

    But I didn''t expect the scar-faced wizard to be here all along. My earlier guess was right. But I still kept my emotions hidden and nodded my head at his words.

    "Waste"

    "You should forget about eating and sleeping. I want you to stand guard here along with others," the scar-faced wizard said.

    Hearing that my eyes turned cold. I can see there are onlookers gathered here. Some are looking at the scarred wizard with awe.

    While others are gloating and mocking. After reprimanding me, the scar-faced wizard left. I stood in the same spot.

    If any fight breaks out, it will attract the attention of the level-8 wizard. Shortly after, the onlookers dispersed.

    When the crowd was gone. I turned toward a specific monster carriage. The monster carriage wasid with golden patterns. There are also precious gemsid in it.

    The locals can easily recognize the gems. Because these gems can be only found in the Meteor Country.

    What''s more interesting is that the custom-made carriage was ordered by the family under the Royal Force Academy.

    Thanks to their butler who spilled everything when I struck up a conversation with him. Looking at the carriage, a faint smile appeared on my face.

    Now, I can choose to hide inside the Gregor Mansion after stepping into the carriage. As the carriage is going to cross the border soon.

    When I walked closer the butler saw me again. His face was full of smiles.

    "Oh, young man. Are you alright?"

    "I saw a respectable wizard teaching you something," The butler said.

    "Teaching me something," I rolled my eyes at him.

    "Alright, I''m here to say goodbye to you," I replied.

    Hearing that the butler realized it was time for parting. So he wished me good as well. Then I left the spot.

    Time flies,

    When the butler was not paying attention. I entered the carriage and appeared in the Gregor Mansion after closing the door.

    "Sess," I mumbled under my breath.

    At the same time, the scar-faced wizard didn''t leave; rather, he watched the whole scene.

    "Trash"

    "Dare to enter a custom-made carriage," The scar-faced wizard sneered.

    The custom-made carriage was expensive. It can be only afforded by the truly rich. He doesn''t know why. He is attracted tobor trash''s actions.

    Now seeing him entering the custom-made carriage. He can tell the reputation of the McCarthy Company would be questioned.

    Then he appeared before the carriage instantly. The butler who was standing outside started all of a sudden.

    He recognized the scar-faced wizard. He was the same wizard who scolded the talkative young man before.

    What is he doing here? The butler was scared sh!t.

    Before he could open his mouth. The scar-faced wizard opened the carriage to look inside.

    "Ah?" A loud exmation escaped from his mouth.

    "Where is he?" He turned around and asked the butler.

 Chapter 634 Part 1: Kevinâ€™s death

    <h4>Chapter 634 Part 1: Kevin''s death</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    "Lord, the young man has left already," The butler stuttered.

    "Left?" a gloomy glint shes in his eyes. He was sure that the trash had entered the carriage. Then how can he disappear all of a sudden?

    For a moment, he felt unreal.

    Beep~

    Suddenly, he receives a call from the female.

    Seeing that his expression changes drastically. He attended the call and then started to speak slowly.

    When the call was ended the scar-faced wizard rushed out towards the office building.

    The butler who was trembling in fear decided to leave right away.

    In the office building,

    McCarthy is inquiring about details from the subordinates. After getting information from everyone, he saw one was missing.

    "Where is the scar?" He asked.

    The female assistant said that person was on the way.

    Shortly after, the scar-faced wizard appeared and started to brief him. He forgot about the little episode and focused on telling the reports.

    A few minutester,

    McCarthy sends everyone out. The search turned out to be a failure. No one suspicious has been found. It''s not like he is underestimating everyone.

    He knows the capability of the subordinates. They all are level-6 wizards. Hardly, anyone can fool them.

    Beep~

    Suddenly, he receives a call. Which surprises him and the assistant. Only important people can call him directly.

    Seeing that he sent the female assistant out. When he saw the name his pupil shrinks.

    "Vice-director," He stood up from his seat. Why is the superior calling him? McCarthy lost his cool for a moment.

    The Vice-director is his direct superior who is a level-9 wizard. Not all organizations have level-9 existence. He and the director are the real backbone of the Police force.

    McCarthy calmed down his nerves before attending the call.

    "Vice-director?" He greeted me in a soft tone.

    But on the other hand, a voice filled with anger sounded.

    "McCarthy, you b@stard. Where are you?"

    Hearing that his expression changes drastically.

    "Vice-director, I''m at the border town for inspection," Don''t know what''s going on, he replied calmly.

    "Border town?"

    "You moron, Kevin is dead. Go to the Crown Forest right now and tell me what''s happening there after your arrival."

    The call ended after that.

    But McCarthy was petrified on the spot.

    "Kevin is no more," He said in a trembling tone. Both of them are twin stars of the police force.

    No organization dares to offend them in the Meteor Country. Then he realized something.

    "Crown Forest," He muttered to himself.

    He remembers the mission. Kevin was investigating the death of the Meteor Academy students.

    His expression turned grave. The Meteor Academy must have hidden critical intel which could endanger level-8 wizard.

    He knows the Vice-director won''t leave it just like that. He must be on his way to the Meteor Academy.

    McCarthy collected his thoughts before informing the assistant. He decided to leave right away.

    In the Crown Forest,

    Some time ago,

    "So it''s real that Meteor Academy students have died here," Kevinmented.

    He has collected information from everyone here. All of the family elders echoed the same information.

    After figuring it out, the information was real. He instructed his men to watch them. Then he started inspecting the surroundings.

    Looking around, he couldn''t help but wonder whether any dangerous monsters had trespassed here.

    He saw the signs of the Crystalline Snake monster. But the corpse size shows that the monsters are low-level.

    Any level-6 wizards can kill it. Then he leisurely walked forward to the center. It was a coincidence. But when he saw an opening under a deep pit,

    His eyes showed disbelief. At first, he thought the opening had happened due to some quake.

    But he saw a lot of footprints around the deep pit. Some are leading to the passage. Seeing that he felt something fishy.

    Then he asked his men to go down there to inspect. A team of 5 wizards entered the opening.

    The movement attracted the other forces. But he decisively blocked the area. All the family forces are curiously looking at the passage.

    Everyone has realized the lord wizard has found something. But he is not willing to share.

    Time flies,

    The group of wizards reached the end of the tunnel. Where the light ising from the surface.

    On the way, they saw the footprint of people walking down here. The footprint also leads to the light.

    Seeing that everyone realized, the students must have found something. The next moment, a hint of greed shes in everyone''s eyes.

    They thought the students might have fallen into the trip during their search for relics.

    Instead of informing the lord wizard, all of them rushed out of the gap to see.

    But the next second, something else is waiting for them. The 8th-order Centipede Monster appeared in the air to swallow them.

    The five wizards found that the space was blocked. It''s a pity it''s toote to regret. In a few seconds, everyone entered the belly of the monster.

    After swallowing the rich nutritious food, the aura of the monster is strengthened. The fluctuations emitting from the body are causing space to shatter.

    Outside,

    Kevin is looking at the time. It''s been more than 3 minutes. But still, there is no sign of his subordinates. He furrowed his eyebrows.

    As a level-8 wizard, his sense of danger is stronger. He is starting to feel uneasy.

    But looking at the ancient ruin. He already made some conjecture in his mind. In this type of ruin, the danger is usually caused by deadly traps.

    Ancient traps can cause death to level-8 wizards or above. Now he is starting to realize the death of Meteor Academy students might be the result of the trap.

    Then he decides to wait for half an hour. If they still didn''te, he made up his mind to explore himself.

    30 minutester,

    Kevin moved. He instructed the remaining men to watch the family forces. They might alert others by using this opportunity.

    Then he entered the passage and started moving forward. His speed was so fast as if flying in the air.

 Chapter 635 Part 2: Kevinâ€™s death

    <h4>Chapter 635 Part 2: Kevin''s death</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    Crown Forest,

    Kevin reached the end a few minutester. Looking at the bright lighting from the opening. A hint of surprise shes in his eyes.

    The next second, he rushed out to enter the gap.

    When he appeared in the mid-air. He is started looking around. A beautiful view attracted his attention.

    "Secret ruin," Kevin muttered to himself.

    The breath of a pure mana entered his nostrils. Before he could enjoy it, his whole body turned stiff.

    A gigantic centipede-typee monster lowered its head to look at the new prey. The monster''s energy was off the chartspared to before.

    Kevin, who was in anticipation a few moments ago, waspletely stunned. Soon the surprise was reced with horror.

    After seeing the monster''s ability, he realized that he is not an opponent of the monster. And now it''s toote to escape from its grasp.

    As he had guessed, the monster started to attack him. A powerful air vortex formed in the air. The force starts to break the defense of the level-8 wizard.

    In the blink of an eye,

    The flesh and blood start toe from his body. As his body is shredding into pieces slowly.

    40 minutester,

    Kevin dies under the monster''s attack. The broken body parts had entered the monster''s belly and some of them sttered on the ground.

    Outside,

    No one has the idea that their lord wizard has died. Without the support of a level-8 wizard. It''s difficult for the police wizards to guard the area.

    But as the time passes, everyone starts to get impatient. Yet none of them dared to enter the passage.

    One, Their actions might offend the Lord wizard. Two, the wizards from the family forces are aware of traps. Looking at this ancient site, it''s normal for the main area to beid with traps.

    Anymistep may result in their death. Right now, the family forces are pretty much convinced that the cause of death of their descendants was the deadly traps.

    The whole atmosphere appears to be gloomy Unless there is further instruction from the higher-ups, both sides won''t be able to leave.

    ...

    From MC''s perspective:

    Sometimeter,

    The golden carriage sessfully crosses the border and enters the Sand Rock Country.

    In the Gregor Mansion,

    A bright smile appeared on my face. Sitting down on the sofa. I couldn''t help but recollect the past events.

    "I walked out of the academy toplete the special mission and at the same time looking for opportunities to breakthrough."

    "Now I have aplished both of the tasks," I said to myself.

    Fortunately, I didn''te across any serious threat except the 8th-order monster. Thinking about the 8th order monster''s ability, I still get goosebumps.

    I wonder how many monsters like that are hiding in the Crown Forest. A bitter smile appeared on my face.

    It''s too early for me to face that kind of monster. Then I thought about the Meteor Academy Students.

    I was able to collect many of their storage bracelets. Hope something valuable in it. Maybe I could sell some of their items to earn credit points.

    A good ideaes to mind. There is still a long way before reaching the Capital. I don''t know whether the butler goes through Blue Leaf City.

    If it''s then I can drop there. Then I started to ess the storage bracelets one by one.

    An hourter,

    My face was full of smiles. The storage bracelets had items better than I had expected. Presumably some of the dead are from the rich wizard family.

    So I found a lot ofet mana stones. I found practicing usinget mana stones was more effective than using the normal-grade mana stones.

    I should have been born in Meteor Country. In that way, a lot of detours could have been avoided. I also think it''s not beneficial in the long run.

    The high-level wizards of the Meteor Country won''t have many options when ites to resources. Then it bes difficult for them to promote their level further.

    After figuring it out, I removed the unnecessary thoughts. Apart from theet stones, I found rare herbs and artifacts.

    The herbs can be sold. However, the artifacts are not useful to me. I have a n to dispose of them. But if I sell those artifacts to any treasure houses. There is a possibility of identity getting leaked.

    Already the bloodline hall had dispatched many hounds to find me. Who knows how many contacts they have?

    So for the time being, I decided to keep the items. After figuring it out, I focused on the extra information in my mind.

    After the breakthrough, I got extra knowledge on Gravity Ancestor''s inheritance.

    [1. Basic studies on Gravity Mana Particles with Rule understanding. 2. Basic studies on Human and monster anatomy. 3. nt and Potions studies basics. 4. Basic understanding of meditation methods. 5. Stage 6 of the Gravity Ark mental method.]

    When I began to sort out the information. I have realized how vast the information is. But I know this is only 20% of the inheritance.

    As the time passes my head starts to ache. I began to digest the information. To understand everything, I have spent more time on it.

    Looks like I got a ton of workter. Fortunately, the inheritance also includes the further stages of the Gravity Ark Mental Method.

    As long as I get a promotion in the future, the remaining stages will add up. This also solves one of my long-standing doubts.

    John Meyers had helped me with mental methods. Now that I look back, maybe it''s also the work of Sub-Taboo Hall higher-ups.

    An hourter,

    Ipleted going through the 5. But 5 topics are not only part of the 20%. There is also an extra spell model in my mind. I wonder what the rest of the inheritance was.

    After pushing down these thoughts, I focused on the new spell model information. I slowly started to digest the information.

 Chapter 636 New Spell

    <h4>Chapter 636 New Spell</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    "Zero Gravity Domain," My mouth curved into an arc. Why are the news spells domain type? Then I shook my head.

    It''s better to have the domain spell. Because it''s powerful. I already have a zero-gravity spell. But this time, I think the limitations are higher.

    To verify, I can only try to spell on someer. So after sorting out the information. I started to engrave the spell model in my mind.

    30 minutester,

    I found one more domain spell in my mind. Then I summoned the status panel to take a look.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.6(2%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C609]

    [Speed ¨C609]

    [Stamina ¨C609]

    [Vitality ¨C609]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6(7)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6(7)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6(7)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl. 6(7)]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.6(3%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (10%)

    Rule:

    >>Gravity Rule (1.1%)

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(20%)

    [Spell Models ¨C8]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.6)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.6)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.6)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.6)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.6)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.6)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>8. Zero Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 10]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Humanoid Puppet, Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared before my eyes. Then my gaze fell on the new spell. Seeing that I sighed inwardly. It''s just I want to try it on someone else.

    Maybe I can get a chanceter.

    After closing the status panel, I started to spend time learning the basics of mediation methods.

    Time flies,

    The Golden Carriage came to a halt at mid-night. The butler found another caravan resting at night here.

    So he decided to rest as well. The butler was not alone. To protect the golden carriage the owner had sent a few level-4 wizards to guards.

    The level-5 wizards and above are powerful beings. The majority of them are part of the organization. Even the rogue wizards of that level rarely move against a merchant caravan.

    They won''t stoop low to involve themselves in banditry. Even if they dare to operate, the government forces won''t tolerate them.

    For the low-level wizard, they would turn a blind eye. The crimesmitted by them won''t attract the attention of the powerful wizards.

    So the butler is aware of this knowledge. He then joined the caravan camp and set up a tent as well.

    In the Gregor Mansion,

    I opened my eyes. I''m slowly getting to know the importance of the Gravity Ark mental method. The mental method fits me well.

    If there was no system, I would rely on the mental method more. But the system makes my work easier.

    I don''t know whether it''s possible to get an even higher grade mental method. But in one way, it''s already great to have aplete mental method.

    If not for the inheritance, I guess I would have been forced to sign some contract with the academy.

    Maybe this might be one of the reasons why the academy stays strong despite the friction between the wizard halls.

    After realizing the importance of the mental method. I felt grateful for the inheritance. It slightly made my wizardry path easier.

    Not long after, I heard some rustling sound outside. Which brought my thoughts to reality.

    Swish~

    The next second, I appeared outside.

    When I looked outside. A severe sh is going on. At this time, no one is paying attention to the golden carriage.

    Even the butler and guards are fighting against the bandits.

    The border between the Sand Rock and Meteor Country is famous for its trade route. As expensive items go to both sides of the border.

    Looting has be a lucrative business for bandits. As the bandits consist of low-level rogue wizards, they can easily suppress merchant caravans.

    But this time, they have hit an iron te.

    When the people are fighting. I noticed bandits are overwhelming in numbers. They are chasing down and killing people.

    Seeing that I showed no emotions. Rather, I''m d that I finally got a chance to use the new spell.

    "Hey, look here!"

    "There is one sick b@stard hiding behind the carriage."

    At this time, a few bandits noticed my presence. Then I started to run into a bush.

    "He...He...He..."

    "Where are you running?"

    "The person looks like a young kid."

    "Let''s go!"

    "It''s been some time since we had tortured young and tender meat"

    "Ha...Ha....Ha..."

    The bandits chased after whileughing and making fun of the victim.

    A few minutester,

    When we got separated from the camp. At least a few hundred meters, I turned around and looked at the bandits.

    There are 5 bandits of a different size who appeared before me. My eyes swept across at everyone. The wizard level of these people is low.

    The strongest among them is a level-3 wizard. The fat man with crooked teeth is the one who said those ugly words.

    "Hey kid, what are you looking at?" He said.

    "Ha..Ha...Ha..."

    "Looks like his legs are hurting."

    "It''s normal for regr humans to feel pain."

    "I feel no mana fluctuations from this kid."

    "What a poord!"

    The bandits start mocking. On the other hand, I cast the new domain spell.

    "Zero gravity domain"

    The next second, I found the surroundings going dark. Including me, everyone appeared in the new domain.

    But the difference is that everyone else is floating except me. They are feeling weightlessness.

    "What''s going on?

    "What kind of magic is this?"

    The bandits start panicking. They tried to use their magic spell. But there was no result. They can''t even run mana in their body.

    The weird situation petrified everyone.

 Chapter 637 Part 1: Going back to home

    <h4>Chapter 637 Part 1: Going back to home</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    In the domain everyone''s magic turned ineffective. The bandits were shocked and clueless. The next moment, their expression filled with horror.

    Seeing that realization dawned on me. The domain spell is effective when dealing with a group.

    But it''s more like a control spell than a destructive spell.

    Then I canceled the spell before using the Gravity Domain Spell.

    The bandits were shocked again. But their movements are hindered as the weightlessness is still affecting their body.

    Before they could realize the bandits were dragged into a new domain spell.

    This time an enormous pressurended on the body.

    Pfff~

    Before they could act the bandits'' bodies burst into pieces like a watermelon.

    In the blink of an eye,

    A pool of blood can be seen on the ground. After canceling the spell, I looked around. The sound of fighting still can be heard.

    A quick glint shes in my eyes. I wanted to test the zero gravity domain spell. But it turns out as a control spell.

    It may not seem that effective. But if I continue the spell attack with another magic spell. Then the enemies can be easily dealt with.

    Right now, the zero gravity domain spell can be used as the best supportive spell. After pushing down these thoughts, I rushed back to the camp.

    When I reached the camp. I saw smoke and fires all over the ce. A few caravans caught in a fire. My eyes swept across the ce and then I saw the golden carriage surrounded by the people.

    The Butler is cautiously looking at everyone. Seeing that a faint smile appears on my face.

    "Hey, who are you, kid?"

    A bandit came all of a sudden.

    Instead of looking at him, I simply released the coercion.

    The bandit was carrying a big weapon on his back. He was hit by the coercion the next moment.

    Pfff~

    He didn''t have the strength to speak. His vocal cords and head burst into pieces. At night, no one is noticing me.

    So it''s easy for me to take down people without using the spell. The bandits have an advantage in numbers.

    I decided to target them one by one.

    Time flies,

    The merchant people and travelers were in passive mode some time ago. Now they are fighting hard.

    The bandits'' numbers are decreasing slowly. At first, no one noticed it, but when they started to gain the upper hand.

    Everyone realized that the bandits'' numbers were less than before.

    No one knows that a certain person is helping them.

    A few minutester,

    Some quick-witted bandits fled. While the rest of them are still engaged in a fight.

    Not long after, the merchant people and travelers managed to survive. 1/3 of them have died in this attack.

    But the rest of them managed to defeat the bandits.

    "It''s real!" The butler asked himself. Somehow he has managed to protect the Golden Carriage. He can now take it back to the designated ce.

    Nobody knows that their savior was hiding in the golden carriage.

    Shortly after, the caravan team and other travelers start to depart. This ce has given them nightmares and losses. And they don''t want to face another banditry team.

    In the Gregor Mansion,

    I''m sitting down in the hall and continuing my meditation studies.

    A couple of dayster,

    In the early morning, the Golden Carriage and other caravans reached their 1st border city. Now they don''t have to worry about the troubles.

    Because the securities were beefed up here. At least a level-6 wizard is in charge of this city. When the group entered the city.

    They quickly found a ce to take a rest.

    In the Gregor Mansion,

    I opened my eyes. Seeing that the vehicle came to a halt, I didn''t move. I decided to exit at night time.

    But right now, I decided to meditate. The concentration of mana is still poor in the border area.

    I need a lot more focus and time to improve my strength.

    Then I appeared in the middle of the hall. I sat down cross-legged and started meditation. The new chapter of the Gravity Ark Mental Method wasn''t easy.

    But as the time passed, I managed to get hold of it. Slowly, I started to feel a small amount of gravity mana. I tried hard to attract it towards me.

    When the small amount of gravity mana particles gathered around me. Then I started absorbing it.

    When the mana particles entered my body. I guided the mana ording to the mental method.?After cirction, the refined mana enters the mana core space.

    The small pebble-size mana core immediately sucks the iing mana.

    Seeing that I continued to repeat the process.

    A few hourster,

    I felt the limit. I couldn''t absorb more mana from the surroundings. Then I opened my eyes and summoned the status panel.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.6(3%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C613]

    [Speed ¨C613]

    [Stamina ¨C613]

    [Vitality ¨C613]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6(10)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6(10)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6(10)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl. 6(10)]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.6(4%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (10%)

    Rule:

    >>Gravity Rule (1.1%)

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(20%)

    [Spell Models ¨C8]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.6)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.6)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.6)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.6)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.6)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.6)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>8. Zero Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 10]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Humanoid Puppet, Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

 Chapter 638 Part 2: Going back to home

    <h4>Chapter 638 Part 2: Going back to home</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    The status panel appeared before my eyes. Looking at the small improvement. A quick glint shes in my eyes.

    Compared to the previous speed. This is now where. Suddenly, an image of a beautiful figurees to mind. I guess Lara White''s strength might have reached the mid-level.

    "Sigh"

    A long sigh escaped from my mouth. Then I closed the status panel and went to take a bath.

    A couple of dayster,

    The Golden Carriage sessfully parted ways with other caravans before sessfully entering Blue Leaf City.

    Later, the group came to a luxurious hotel to take a rest. Not only that, no one can touch the golden carriage inside the hotel.

    So there is safety for their property.

    Swish~

    When everyone is gone. I appeared outside. It''s still daytime. I casually looked around to take a look at the surroundings.

    The hotel building and name came into my view. The next second, it gave me a familiar feeling. It took me some time to realize.

    "Blue Leaf City," I uttered in surprise. Then I began to ponder. The butler''s destination is most likely the Dragon Capital.

    But if something happens, I may have to find another route.

    So I think it''s better to drop here and look for a direct train to the Capital City.

    After figuring it out, I appeared in mid-air and disappeared from the spot.

    Shortly after, Inded close to the train station. Last time, many of the rogue wizards had tried to encircle me in this ce.

    And now here I aming back unscathed. Then I started to walk toward the train station along with other pedestrians.

    14 minutester,

    I reached the train station and walked into the building. I don''t know whether there are spies here. If there is then I might have a great reception waiting at the Capital.

    Walking to the ticket counter, I looked around. The ce appears to be normal. Looks like the situation has returned to normal after that turmoil.

    Then I stood behind the queue. When it was my time. I paid the amount and bought the ticket to the capital.

    Suddenly, I noticed the staff was looking at me with a weird gaze. I raised my eyebrows and saw my information on the screen.

    His reaction changed after looking up my information. Don''t tell me he is an inside man. I didn''t show much of a reaction.

    After collecting the ticket, I started heading towards the tform.

    On the other hand, the staff asked a nearby assistant to handle it before leaving the room.

    "Vicent Carey was here!"

    "I should inform the Royal Force Wizards," The staff muttered to himself.

    Not only the bloodline wizards are looking for Vincent Carey. But the other 2 wizard academies want to strangle Vincent before he grows up truly strong.

    The news about the Battle Tower Records has already spread to major influences in the Dragon City Capital.

    When Vincent Carey was waiting at the tform. The staff shares the news with the Royal Force Wizard. The information quickly goes up thedder and reaches the ears of the higher-ups.

    Like any other academy, the Royal Force Academy has factions in it. But they unlike send out people in daylight to murder someone.

    The cunning wizards decided to send the news to Weapon Pce Academy as well. If the Weapon Pce takes action then they can sit and watch.

    Time flies,

    The train arrives on time. After getting onto the train, I walked to my seat and sat on it. It will take several days to reach the capital.

    In the meantime, I can close my eyes and go through the knowledge information in my mind.

    Meanwhile,

    The Weapon Pce Academy elders conveyed a short meeting to discuss. The topic of their discussion is Vicent Carey. The prodigal son is back. But it''s a pity he is not a weapon wizard.

    The weapon ce always has a bias towards other branches. Especially when ites to the Yellow River Academy. They are extremely jealous.

    Along with Vincent Carey, there are other genius wizards in their target list. But it''s a pity that most of them usually stay in their academy during their weak period.

    Unless they get truly strong, no dares to travel boldly across the country. But Vincent Caret was an exception.

    Ever since his name has been on the target list. He has been staying outside. But the Weapon Pce and Royal Force Academy had failed to track down the whereabouts of Vincent Carey all these days.

    But now, the target was spotted again in the Blue Leaf City. The elders of the Weapon Pce aren''t stupid. They can see the calction of the Royal Force Academy.

    They are not in a hurry to attack the target. But what they don''t know is that there are also people among them who shared the information with the rogue organization.

    Once the information gets to the rogue organization. They will share the information with other clients.

    Days passed,

    The Bloodline Hall,

    The elderly person was dispirited these days. Not only that, the whole bloodline hall was covered in gloomy clouds from top to bottom.

    The elders of the other halls know that the powerhouse of the bloodline hall has taken strict action.

    So nowadays the bloodline wizards are keeping a low profile.

    Not long after, the elderly bloodline wizard receives secret intel from the rogue organization operating in the Capital City.

    When he heard the information. He wasn''t able to sit still in his seat.

    "That brat is back," he said to himself. The next second, a ruthless glint shes in his eyes. He has been waiting for several days for this news.

    Now that brat ising back to the capital city safe and sound. He couldn''t believe that. Which means that he has failed. But other rogue organizations have failed to kill him as well.

    It''s unreal. How hard is it to kill a level-5 wizard? He couldn''t understand the reason for a failure. Because that brat wasing from the Meteor Country.

    Which is an incredible feat in itself.

 Chapter 639 Part 1: Stepping into the Capital City

    <h4>Chapter 639 Part 1: Stepping into the Capital City</h4>

    The Bloodline Hall:

    The elderly bloodline wizard collected his thoughts. If he misses this opportunity to kill the brat, then he doesn''t know when the next opportunity wille.

    A murderous glint shes in his eyes.

    The next second, he contacted some of the bloodline wizards. Especially those who are nearing their lifespan.

    Among them, there are level-6 bloodline wizards. Because of the unavability of bloodline improvement potion. They weren''t able to continue their lifespan.

    Not all of them can have the miraculous effect of the bloodline potion. But still, a single potion might be useful to their descendants.

    After doing this the elderly bloodline wizards have also sent messages to the rogue organization.

    Those organizations had failed in their first attempt to kill Vincent Carey. If they know the news, then they will act with a heavy hand this time.

    A few minutester,

    Several silhouettes left the academy space. Nobody knows that there is going to be some fight ahead in the Capital.

    Not only that, those rogue wizards operating under shadows appeared on the surface after knowing that the bounty target was active again.

    ...

    From MC''s perspective:

    Several dayster,

    The heavily fortified train enters the Capital City. Shortly after, the train arrived at the tform and came to a halt.

    The passengers start to leave one by one in an orderly manner. Seeing that I stood up and followed them as well.

    These days went well. I got a good understanding of the mediation methods. I also realized that the Gravity Ark Mental method is a good fit for me.

    After pushing down these thoughts, I stepped out.

    Looking around the massive structure. Touching thend of the Capital again. I rxed.

    Compare it to the Meteor Country. My country was much better. At least the cities do not have the same fate as theet city.

    Everyone can move freely. No organization interferes with the daily life of residents.

    Then I turned towards the exit and decided to leave.

    I just took a couple of steps. All of a sudden I felt a malicious gaze on me.

    "This?" I stopped my movement abruptly.

    Looking around, I saw that people were moving everywhere. So where does the intente from?

    All of a sudden, I felt bad. Like some danger is awaiting ahead. What to do? I became hesitant.

    I know that nobody dares to take action in the Capital in broad daylight. But still, there is some lingering feeling in my heart.

    Again, I felt malicious intent from behind.

    When I turned around, The intent disappeared. It''s also difficult to find the culprit among these people.

    When I''m feeling clueless. A good idea strikes my mind. Why don''t I call Senior Gilbert? He will surelye to pick me up.

    This idea seems logical and safe. Even if there is a threat outside. I don''t think they can dare to attack a level-7 wizard.

    A faint smile appeared on my face. I found an empty seat to sit down on. Then I contacted Gilbert Reese. I hope the Senior is in the academy.

    As the second passes,

    The call quickly connected.

    "Vincent, are you back?"

    "Where are you?" Gilbert Reese''s concerned-filled voice sounded from the other end.

    Hearing that I sighed inwardly.

    "Senior, I''m at the Capital City''s train station. And I don''t feel safe here. I guess there are threats outside," I replied in the call.

    "Good"

    "You are back. Now they leave the rest of the work to me. I''ll be there in half an hour. Don''t go outside until then," Gilbert Reese said.

    Hearing that I said, "Okay" before ending the call.

    "Phew!"

    I breathed out in relief. Then I decided to take a good look at my status as there was going to be a fierce fight ahead.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.6(4%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C615]

    [Speed ¨C615]

    [Stamina ¨C615]

    [Vitality ¨C615]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6(10)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6(10)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6(10)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl. 6(10)]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.6(4%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (10%)

    Rule:

    >>Gravity Rule (1.1%)

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(20%)

    [Spell Models ¨C8]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.6)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.6)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.6)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.6)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.6)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.6)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>8. Zero Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 10]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Humanoid Puppet, Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared in front of my eyes. Then I started to go through the information.

    I used break time to meditate during the trip. But still, the progress was little. After going through it, I closed the status panel.

    Then I closed my eyes and waited for Senior Gilbert''s arrival.

    Outside,

    The old bloodline wizards nearing their dead-end have already arrived in front of the train station.

    There are six level-6 bloodline wizards and one level-7 bloodline wizard. Seven people left the bloodline hall toe here.

    Any more wizards would attract the attention of others. The elderly bloodline wizard doesn''t want to alert the Sub-Taboo hall.

    "Where is the kid?" a skinny old man asked. He is very old. Bones can be seen clearly. He is the level-7 wizard and the strongest among them.

    It''s been decades since he had retired from the elder house. But he never thought there would be an opportunity to serve the bloodline again.

    "The train has arrived. I guess that brat ising towards the exit," An old woman said. She is old as well. Her hair is white. But some baldness can be seen on her head because of her old age.

 Chapter 640 Part 2: Stepping into the Capital City

    <h4>Chapter 640 Part 2: Stepping into the Capital City</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    Hearing that, the rest of them nodded their heads as well. They have been patiently waiting for this moment.

    Apart from them, multiple groups are awaiting silently at the various corners around the train station.

    Among them, the dark league has sent a level-7 bloodthirsty wizard this time. This particr evil wizard is extremely notorious.

    He has abducted and massacred many wizards for his evil experiments. Most importantly the abducted wizards are from the three big academies.

    So he wanted all major influences in this country.

    He is eating at the inn. But his eyes are staring at the exit of the train station. He also noticed the presence of those bloodline wizards.

    But he wasn''t surprised. Rather he becamepetitive. "The dark league has offered such a lucrative reward for this task. I won''t let others kill that brat," He hummed while eating.

    He wore a disguise so that no one could guess his identity. On the other hand, there are other evil wizards in different ces. But their levels are low.

    Most of them are level-5 wizards. As Vincent Carey is a level-5 wizard. These small rogue organizations thought it was enough to send veteran killers on the same level to kill the target.

    Such a tense atmosphere has covered the Train Station. But nobody is aware of this. The residents and travelers are going about their business.

    Meanwhile,

    Gilbert Reese has left the Academy space. In the bloodline hall, the elderly bloodline wizard is hearing the updates.

    As the time goes on, he feels something is wrong. And it''s impossible to ask them to infiltrate the train station.

    Otherwise, the whole academy would be implicated.

    "Has someone alerted that kid?" his eyebrows furrowed further.

    30 minutester,

    Gilbert Reese reaches the Train Station. He quickly spotted several suspicious people on the ground.

    But he didn''t expose them right away. Rather he walked into the Train station to receive Vincent Carey.

    "What is he doing here?" The old bloodline wizards recognized Gilbert.

    Gilbert''s name is also on the target list. Nobody dares to move against Gilbert Reese.

    For a second, the old bloodline wizards be hesitant. They immediately contacted the elderly wizard and informed him.

    But in response, they got the same answer. No matter who intervenes they have to kill the target.

    They are at the end of their life span anyway. So the elderly person instructed them to aplish the task by any means.

    On the other hand, the dark league wizard''s eye flickered. He too spotted the infamous sub-taboo wizard entering the train station.

    "Interesting," He muttered to himself. He is not going to fight against Gilbert. An evil palmes to his mind.

    Meanwhile,

    I received the message from Senior Gilbert. "He is here," I mumbled under my breath.

    Shortly after, he came to the tform. Upon seeing me, he had a bright smile on my face.

    "Vincent, how are you doing?" Gilbert asked.

    Hearing that I quickly instructed the system to hide my level.

    "Senior, I''m fine. What about you?" I said.

    "Ha...Ha...Ha..."

    "After your departure, the bloodline hall bes silent. There was no sh for the time being," Gilbert said with augh.

    Hearing that a surprising glint shes in my eyes. They had sent killers after me. It''s difficult to think they have be dormant.

    "What are you thinking?"

    "Are there any troubles?" Gilbert asked. Looking at Vincent''s face. He thinks something must have happened.

    "Senior, you don''t know this but I was chased by several killers," After saying that I started to exin.

    Especially the information of being chased by evil wizards.

    A few minutester,

    A heavy expression appeared on Gilbert''s face. He knew that the bloodline hall wouldn''t be silent. But he didn''t expect the involvement of the evil wizards.

    His eyes turned cold. He thought everything was over when Vincent epted the inheritance. But it looks like the danger has increased instead.

    But looking at Vincent, a hint of surprise shes in his eyes. An ordinary wizard can''t survive these attacks.

    The rogue wizards are especially notorious. After collecting his thoughts, he looked at Vincent and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll ask the elders to give you protective items."

    Hearing the name protective artifact. I recalled the prism artifact with me. It''s a Grade-8 artifact. I didn''t use the artifact against wizards earlier.

    Maybe this time, I can use the artifact. A cold glint shes in my eyes.

    "What are you thinking?" Gilbert asked.

    "Ahem, elder Galvin has given me a prism artifact," I replied.

    A look of understanding dawned on Gilbert''s face. Now he connected the dots. The prism artifact is a powerful suppression artifact.

    Now he wasn''t surprised by Vincent''s survivability.

    "Alright, let''s go," Gilbert said.

    Hearing that I nodded my head.

    Then both of us started walking towards the exit.

    Right after, several silhouettes disappeared from the corner. Those people are eyeliners who are keeping an eye on Vincent Carey.

    But these people''s disappearance didn''t go unnoticed under Gilbert''s eyes.

    Walking, Gilbert said, "I guess you have noticed already. People are waiting both inside and outside."

    "Give me the prism artifact. I''ll use that to suppress those people," Gilbert added.

    Hearing that my eyes flickered. Then I took the prism artifact from the system space and gave it to him.

    Gilbert received the triangr artifact and observed it.

    Soon, we reached the gates. A hint of apprehension appeared in my eyes. I hope there won''t be level-8 wizards outside.

    I still vividly remember the prowess of the level-8 wizards. But they were helpless in front of the 8th-order monster.

    When we walked out of the gate. The next second, I found several gazes on me. Most of them are filled with deep killing intent.

    "Stand behind me," Gilbert said.

    Hearing that I hurriedly stood behind me. Then I saw him using the prism artifact.

    Boom~

    When I raised my head. I saw several silhouettes shot towards us.

    "I knew it," Gilbert Reese muttered. As he seems to recognize some people.

 Chapter 641 Part 1: Capital station under attack

    <h4>Chapter 641 Part 1: Capital station under attack</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    The bloodline wizards rushed out towards Vincent Carey. When they exploded with a great speed. The shockwave swept across nearby buildings and vehicles.

    rm!

    Which immediately terrified everyone.

    On the other hand, Gilbert activates the prism artifact. The triangr artifact grows in size.

    In the blink of an eye, the triangr artifact rose more than 100 feet. The 7 bloodline wizards were toote to evade the artifact.

    "Prism artifact?" The old woman cried out in fear.

    Even the leading level-7 bloodline wizard''s face changes drastically. But it''s a pity, that all of them have entered the artifact range.

    Gilbert''s thoughts can suppress them.

    The next second, the worst happens for them.

    Gilbert directed the artifact to capture everyone. The next moment, the bloodline wizards found their bodies turned stiff. As if their actions are limited by someone.

    The level-7 bloodline wizard was another old man nearing life''s end. At this time, he couldn''t help but activate the bloodline power.

    Otherwise, it''s difficult to escape the suppression of the Prism Artifact.

    Boom~

    The next moment, he activates his bloodline. A monstrous wave of energy set off from his body. The power ising from the bloodline.

    The old man''s white hair turns ck instantly and starts to grow up to his shoulder. The other level-6 wizards kneeling behind him opened their mouths in surprise.

    "ck Tiger," The old woman uttered. Her words reached everyone''s ears. And they understood.

    Activating the bloodline can help them in their current predicament.

    Boom!

    One after another, everyone explodes with their bloodline power.

    The prism artifact shook for a moment.

    The movement already turned the nearby building into rubble.

    Meanwhile,

    Standing behind Gilbert, a strong sense of uneasiness gripped my heart.

    "The bloodline has sent these old dying b@satrds to kill you. They have already broken the unspoken rules," Gilbert Reese muttered.

    Anger can be seen on his face. He had expected to face the enemies. But never expected this move from the bloodline hall.

    If he is not here, then it''s impossible for Vincent Carey to survive. And thanks to the Prism Artifact right now.

    He can deal with everyone at the same time and stop everyone from going after Vincent.

    Boom~

    Suddenly, he notices several more silhouettesing in this direction.

    A heavy expression appeared on his face. He can''t utilize the full power of the Grade-8 Artifact.

    If it was Elder Galvin, he would turned everyone to dust right now.

    "Vincent go inside the station and hide somewhere. After dealing with these people, I''lle to you," He said.

    Right now, he can only think of this n. He doesn''t know how many more are waiting secretly.

    Hearing that I solemnly nodded at him before rushing towards the entrance.

    On the other hand, the bloodthirsty wizard in the inn finally moved. He had already killed the people in the inn and drank their blood to quench his thirst.

    But no one had noticed it. As it had happened so far. After wiping the blood from his mouth. He looked towards the train station entrance.

    Looking at the more than 100ft artifact. He squinted his eyes. "Fortunately, I was not rash," He muttered to himself.

    He certainly doesn''t want to face the power of the suppression artifact. When he saw the target was entering the station.

    A quick glint shes in his eyes. He was wondering how to separate those two. Now one of them has entered the station.

    Swish~

    He disappears from the spot and decides to choose an alternate entrance to get inside. Otherwise, Gilbert Reese would be alerted.

    On the other hand, the other small rogues who are nning to execute the task as well are all deterred by the presence 0f Gilbert Reese.

    Seeing that Gilbert is single-handedly suppressing several high-level wizards. Some rogue wizards have the thoughts of retreat.

    While some evil wizards want toplete the task despite the risk. As their heart waspletely swallowed by greed.

    Seeing that the target has entered the station. They started to move as well.

    In the blink of an eye,

    The whole ce has been devastated. Nobody would believe this is an area of the train station.

    While this was happening, the government authorities quickly shared the news with various forces.

    The residents and travelers who are going about their business were severely affected. Some of them are stuck under the rubble.

    Though most of them are wizards, they do not want toe out because of the presence of several high-level wizards.

    Everyone understood that some conflict was going and they didn''t want to involve as a scapegoat.

    Smoke and fire have covered the area. Several ringing sounds can heard in the neighborhood.

    Meanwhile,

    A mayhem is urring inside the Train Station. The visuals outside have been clearly seen by the people.

    Some are running towards their previous tform to board the train. While others are storming the ticket counter.

    Clearly, no one wants to go outside where several high-level wizards are fighting. Their mere presence alone can cause damage to the buildings.

    As the surroundings would be affected by the radiation and the coercion.

    In the midst of the chaos, I found a store room to get inside. Seeing the stampede situation outside, my expression turned dark. It can''t be helped.

    I have to save my own life. After entering the room, I checked the room for a camera before appearing in the Gregor Mansion.

    Outside,

    The authorities found it hard to control the crowd. As they are small numbers, it''s difficult for them to calm the people.

    Usually, in this type of situation. People usually found the exits to leave. But here no one is getting near the exit at all.

    At the same time, several rogue wizards stormed inside the station. Each of them gives a vile and bloodthirsty aura.

    They don''t have to exin themselves. But their presence alone can indicate that they are not good.

    The patrol guards who were nearby went to confront them.

    Pfff~

    The next second, their cold corpse dropped dead onto the ground.

 Chapter 642 Part 2: Capital station under attack

    <h4>Chapter 642 Part 2: Capital station under attack</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    The rogue wizards are carrying poison-smeared weapons. As they are killers, the patrol guards pose no threat to them.

    The nearby crowd retreated after seeing their methods.

    Seeing that their deterrence has worked out. The rogue wizard started to look for Vincent Carey.

    Nobody would have thought such a peaceful capital would see the infiltration of these many rogue wizards.

    On the other hand, the level-7 bloodthirsty has entered the station through the 2nd entrance.

    Looking at the sea of crowd cramped up in each of the tforms. He couldn''t help but lick his lips. A greater number of people means more blood.

    "Sigh"

    "If not for the task, I would love to take all these people," He sighed to himself.

    Then he closed his and tried to use his blood rule. The next second, he heard the throbbing heart of everyone on this tform.

    From the blood rule, he can check their identity. In the blink of an eye, several facese to his mind.

    Tud!

    The people who were affected by the blood rule fainted on the ground one by one.

    The bloodthirsty wizard speedily goes through every piece of information.

    A few secondster,

    He opened his eyes. But he didn''t find Vincent Carey among them. The target''s information has etched in his mind.

    So he won''t make mistakes. Then he decides to check the other tforms.

    While this was happening, the small-time rogue wizards were checking each and every room in the station.

    Outside,

    Gilbert Reese ispletely controlling the prism artifact.

    If not for the level-7 wizard''s presence in the Prism Artifact, he would have captured the rest of them in seconds.

    But the old man with ck tiger blood is resisting hard. He is withstanding the power of the prism artifact.

    Apart from the old man, the rest of them are not in good condition. As they are old level-6 wizards, they are finding it hard to withstand the suppression power.

    The old woman with a certain ancient bird bloodline is gritting her teeth in anger.

    All of them arepletely exposed. This would now trouble their bloodline hall next.

    Thinking about the escaped target. Their faces are not good-looking. But they were also aware that there were other parties acting in this situation.

    "Brat, don''t be so happy."

    "There are other evil wizards who went after this kid. So how are you going to save him right now," The old woman said.

    Hearing that rest of them echo the same opinion as well. Right now, they have given up the power struggle.

    Only the level-7 wizard is holding on currently. So the old woman started attacking with words.

    Meanwhile,

    Gilbert Reese is not stupid. He is actually hoping for reinforcement. The presence of this many rogue wizards in the capital vites several rules and regtions.

    As long as anyone from the academy or governmentes up. He can use that opportunity to take Vincent back to the academy.

    So he didn''t put any words in his mind. But direct suppression of this many wizards also consumes his energy.

    This situation can''t go long.

    A few minutester,

    The news about the capital station under attack reached the ears of the major influences.

    The other 2 academies are aware of the situation. As it''s rted to Vincent Carey. They weren''tpletely surprised.

    At the same time, they can''t ignore the call for help. Otherwise, the other forces would suspect them.

    So both the academy has sent a team of level-7 wizards to apprehend the few rogues. As some of them are also wanted by both the academy.

    The higher-ups have secretly instructed them. If they got any chance, then should take down Vincent Carey secretly.

    Yellow River Academy:

    The information reached the higher-ups.

    At first, they thought it was a random attack. But when the dean looked at the video footage along with others.

    His expression changes drastically. He saw in that video, that Gilbert is using prism artifact against 7 bloodline wizards.

    The old man easily recognized several faces. As they were used to attend the council meeting decades ago. He thought they were waiting for their life span to end.

    But now several thoughtse to his mind.

    The only reason why Sub-Taboo is standing against the Bloodline Hall now is because of Vincent Carey.

    "So that brat must be back, "The old man sighed to himself. His head aches. For several days the Academy was calm without any turmoil.

    Now Vincent Carey is back. He feels the tension is going to rise up again. But for now, he has to deal with the pressing issue.

    He quickly summons the elderly bloodline wizard and Elder Galvin from the council.

    At the same time, he sends the records to the Bloodline Hall and the Sub-Taboo Hall powerhouses.

    Certainly, this situation will damage the reputation of the academy. And the other 2 big academies won''t let go of this opportunity to nder them.

    Shortly after,

    The elderly bloodline wizard appeared in the dean tower. His expression was ugly. He didn''t expect their identity to be exposed.

    More importantly, the target was not dead yet. When he saw the appearance of Gilbert Reese. He knew that the task was going to be difficult.

    Swish~

    At this moment, Elder Galvin stepped in as well. When he saw the bloodline wizard. He released a fierce coercion on him.

    "You have sent a couple of dying b@srards to kill that kid"

    "The bloodline hall really nning to rebel," Elder Galvin said in a threatening tone.

    His eyes reddened in anger. He saw that footage as well. Fortunately, his prism artifact came as a big help.

    But still, the whereabouts the Vincent Carey are unknown.

    "You..." The elderly bloodline wizard raised his finger to retort.

    "Silent," the old man dean said in a heavy tone.

    He looked at both of them before turning towards Galvin.

    He asked, "Is that prism artifact yours?"

    "Yes, Dean. I gave it to Vincent for his safety," Galvin replied.

    The elderly bloodline wizard gave a cold snort in his heart. He miscalcted Galvin''s help.

 Chapter 643 Part 3: Capital station under attack

    <h4>Chapter 643 Part 3: Capital station under attack</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    The dark league''s bloodthirsty wizard is going one tform after another. He is using the Blood Rule to check the identities of the people.

    But still, he hasn''t caught Vincent Carey. On the other hand, the other rogue wizards also trying to locate the target. But they couldn''t find him anywhere.

    "has anyone rescued him?" the bloodthirsty wizard muttered to himself.

    "No!" He was so sure that the target hadn''t left the station. Because there are some rogue wizards who are waiting for the target at the entrance.

    If it happens, he would know.

    As the seconds went on, he couldn''t help but feel frustrated. He knows the support will arrive at any time.

    Then it would be difficult to kill the target. He never faced such a helpless situation before. He is starting to get annoyed.

    Meanwhile,

    In the Gregor Mansion, I hear all the sounds from outside. Not long after, a few people barged in and started searching the store room.

    Seeing them, my eyes turned cold. If I want, I can easily take them down. But it would also rm others.

    So I patiently looked at their activities. The rogues swept after the items stored in the room.

    After knowing there was no hideout, they left the room. Seeing that I wasn''t surprised.

    It would take a few hours for the turmoil to end.

    Outside,

    Gilbert Reese is getting weakened. It''s impossible to control the artifact for an indefinite time.

    At the same time, it''s crucial to injure the bloodline wizards under suppression.

    The level-7 bloodline wizard fiercely looked at Gilbert. He is doing better than Gilbert right now. But it was not without consequences.

    Since he has been relying on the bloodline power. Later, his old and hidden injury would spurt out. Which would future consume his lifespan.

    The level-6 wizards have stopped using their bloodline power. Now they are at the mercy of the prism artifact.

    If not for their level-7 wizard to stand up, they would have suppressedpletely.

    Suddenly,

    Gilbert takes back his artifact. The 100-foot-long artifact shrinks back and falls into his palm.

    He can''t afford to waste any more time.

    On one hand, Vincent might be facing a death threat. On the other hand, he is wasting his energy out here.

    He is also aware that by this time. The news must have reached people''s ears. So he can now look for Vincent.

    Boom~

    But before he could do that.

    The level-7 bloodline wizard rushed out to attack.

    The level-6 bloodline wizards behind him copsed onto the ground. They ran out of gas.

    "Shock Fist"

    Gilbert raised his fist in response.

    The bloodline power and shock force collided with each other.

    Boom!

    The next second, a deafening sound reverberated throughout the area.

    The aftermath swept across the nearby building. The entrance part of the building terrace was blown off.

    Smoke and fire start to spread.

    Pfff~

    The level-7 bloodline wizard retreated a dozen steps backward before stopping himself.

    He looked at his right hand. Which was disfigured right now. The shock force has disfigured his bones.

    Seeing that he was no match for Gilbert. A hint of apprehension appeared in his eyes.

    His gaze then turned towards the station. His target was that kid. There is no need for him to fight to death against Gilbert Reese.

    Boom~

    The next second, he exploded with great speed to enter the station.

    Swish~

    Gilbert disappeared from the spot and appeared before him to attack.

    This time his right fist was covered with rule power.

    When he raised his hand to punch him.

    Boom~

    A sonic boom can be heard clearly as the shock wave released from his fist.

    The level-7 bloodline wizard was rmed.

    He mobilized his ck tiger bloodline to block the attack.

    But it''s a pity his bloodline power was not that pure. He is also at the end of the life span. So most part of the bloodline power was exhausted.

    If not for him fighting for his life, it''s difficult for him to erupt with the bloodline power.

    So when both of their fists collided again. The shock force easily tore through the right arm of the opponent, sting off the arm in the end.

    Argh~

    A muffled grunt escaped from the level-7 wizard''s mouth. His body was sent back flying.

    The level-6 wizards on the ground werepletely terrified.

    The bloodline wizards usually boast about being the strongest.

    But here the level-7 bloodline wizard is getting beaten up.

    Looks like before evenpleting the task. They might lose their life here.

    Smash~

    The level-7 bloodline wizard''s body smashed onto the ground finally and hereby creating a deep pit.

    Pfff~

    He coughed up blood. His entire right arm was missing. Earlier, he was already nearing his life''s end. If not for the call from the present council elder, he would have stayed at home.

    But it''s a pity the target was being protected by the entire Sub-Taboo Hall.

    On the other hand, Gilbert Reese didn''t stop his attack. His eyes then set on the level-6 wizards on the ground.

    "Shock Fist"

    He released the shocked fist against them.

    There is no need for direct contact. The shock force coupled with rule power shot at them.

    Feel the power of massive fists raining down on them. The level-6 bloodline wizards are terrified beyond their imagination.

    The six of them didn''t have the time to mobilize the bloodline power.

    Pfff~

    The shock forcepletely enveloped them and one after another everyone turned to blood mist.

    In the blink of an eye,

    Arge pool of blood can be seen on the ground.

    If any bloodline wizard with poor qualificationses to this ce, he can change his fate by refining the sttered blood on the ground.

    The blood of the level-6 wizards is not an ordinary thing. If the situation ends, then the ce will be swarmed by people.

    Gilbert Reese didn''t show any emotions. He has long wanted to kill these b@satrds.

    Now that the opportunity arises, he won''t miss it. And clearly, these people have vited academy rules. He doesn''t think he would be punished either.

 Chapter 644 Part 4: Capital station under attack

    <h4>Chapter 644 Part 4: Capital station under attack</h4>

    Yellow River Academy:

    A few minutes ago,

    The old man confirmed the prism artifact news with Galvin''s answer. He was also a bit surprised by Galvin''s generosity.

    To give Grade-8 artifact to level-5 junior is a bit too much. But now he thinks Galvin is far-sighted.

    Presumably, he gave artifact foreseeing this situation.

    Then the old man''s eyes turned towards the elderly bloodline wizard.

    "Now can you tell me?"

    "Why did you do this?" The old man asked in a stern tone.

    The next second, the heavy coercion of a supreme wizard released from his body.

    Plop~

    The elderly bloodline wizard knelt down on the ground.

    He is feeling the power of coercion.

    He gritted his teeth in anger. But he didn''t respond to the dean''s question. Now that their actions were exposed.

    It''s futile to seek for forgiveness.

    "Hmm," Galvin notices the change in live footage.

    Seeing that Gilbert is taking back the artifact. He wasn''t surprised. Gilbert has been pushed to his limits.

    The old man dean also sets his eyes on the screen at the same time, he is maintaining the coercion.

    Seeing the sh between the level-7 bloodline wizard and Gilbert.

    He said, "You really wasted the strength of the bloodline hall. Now what those bloodline families would do?"

    The elderly bloodline wizard lowered his head. He still remembers the words of the powerhouse. They want nothing but results.

    Even at this time, it''s impossible to ask for help from them. The Sub-Taboo Hall won''t let go of this lightly.

    When Galvin saw the death of the level-6 wizards. A hint of approval shes in his eyes. He also felt nice.

    For a long time, the bloodline hall did nothing but bully others with numbers.

    Now, such level-6 wizards are giving life for nothing.

    "The level-6 dying ones are gone. Do you have any other wizards close to their grave?" the old man Dean jokingly asked.

    But still, there is strong disappointment in his heart. In one way, these wizards are part of the academy.

    But the problem is they are more connected to their wizard hall than their academy.

    The elderly bloodline wizard''s heart is boiling in anger. If not for the appearance of that kid, it wouldn''t have happened.

    Right now, his entire anger and hatred are directed towards Vincent Carey. He wouldn''t be forced to do this. If not for the bloodline improvement potion.

    The only way they can ease the anger of the powerhouse is by telling the death news of that gravity kid. Not everything has been ruined.

    Capital Station:

    The level-7 wizard is coughing blood. At the same time, he also felt the death of the level-6 bloodline wizards.

    A bitter smile appeared on his face. He might be next in a row.

    As he has guessed, Gilbert suddenly appears before him.

    The level-7 bloodline wizard''s pupil shrinks.

    When Gilbert raised his fist to punch again.

    "Stop!"

    A loud voice interrupted his action.

    He then saw a team of wizards wearing adventure uniforms stepping down from the air.

    All of them are level-7 wizards. Among them, Gilbert recognized familiar faces.

    "Weapon Pce," He muttered in a cold tone.

    He realized the team was from the Weapon Pce Academy. All of them are senior students of the academy like him.

    He ignored them for a moment before releasing the attack.

    "Shock Fist"

    At close quarters, the shock force filled with rule power bombarded the body of a level-7 bloodline wizard.

    Boom~

    A deafening sound reverberated throughout the area.

    Those who are stepping down from the mir air. Their face turned ugly.

    "Gilbert Reese!"

    "Are you deaf?"

    Swish~

    The next second, a massive sword was inserted between Gilbert Reese and the level-7 bloodline wizard.

    Gilbert retreated a few steps backward. He then looked at the Giant ck Sword with a serious expression.

    It''s because the sword is not a cold weapon or artifact. But the materialization of a weapon is magic.

    On the other hand, a wizard with a pale skin tone descends on the ground. He is the ck sword weapon wizard.

    Others followed him andnded on the ground one by one. There 6 wizards including him came here to assess the situation.

    Gilbert Reese looked at them with a cold gaze. But never retreated.

    The Weapon Pce wizards also looked at him with caution.

    When the smoke settled. The condition of the level-7 wizard is revealed. The upper part of the body was smashed into meat paste.

    Only the lower half of the body was left unscathed in the deep pit.

    Seeing that the faces of the Weapon Pce wizards turned ugly.

    "Ha..Ha..Ha.."

    Gilbert Reese let out a smallugh.

    These Weapon Pce wizards tried to show some attitude. But they have lost their face right now.

    The Weapon Pce wizards felt their faces hard pped by thatugh.

    "What''s going on here?" At this time, the pale-looking wizard asked. He looks thin and weak.

    But the power contained in his voice tells otherwise.

    Gilbert ignored their presence and started moving towards the entrance. Right now, he wants to take Vincent back to the academy.

    Once he takes Vincent to the academy, the rest of the aftermath can be handled slowly.

    Swish~

    When he disappears from the spot. The Weapon Pce wizard became even angrier.

    "Andrew, why don''t we attack him?" A beautiful woman carrying flying needles around her asked.

    Hearing that others echoed the same opinion.

    But Andrew remained silent. He cancels the maternalization of the ck sword before looking at the train station.

    He then said," The Yellow River Academy is located not far from here. If we attack him, then we have to face the attack from their level-7 wizards."

    "And it''s possible for their level-8 wizards to help them as well," Andrew added.

    Gasp~

    Everyone sucked cold breaths of air. The needle-carrying women retreated obediently behind him.

    They now understood the reaction of Gilbert Reese.

    "Let''s go," Andrew said.

    Then the group started moving towards the train station. More than Gilbert, Andrew''s target was someone else. The person is none other than Vincent Carey.

    The higher-ups have entrusted him with a special task. They want him to take down a level-5 wizard named Vincent Carey.

 Chapter 645 Fooling others

    <h4>Chapter 645 Fooling others</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    Gilbert Reese entered the station in search of Vincent. When he saw the plight of the ordinary people. His expression changes drastically.

    He instantly realizes other forces are working here. Vincent could be hiding anywhere. Then he tries to contact Vincent.

    But the call was not getting connected at all.

    By the time, the Weapon Pce Wizards have entered the station. Looking at the terrified people on the ground.

    They immediately started their inquiry. While their leader Andrew was looking at Gilbert. His task was to eliminate the target.

    But he doesn''t know the target''s current location. Right now, he can only find the target by following Gilbert Reese.

    Suddenly, he saw Gilbert start moving. Seeing that he instructed his friends to take care of them.

    They came to help people and subdue the rogue wizards. The others quickly agreed to it. On the other hand, he starts to follow Gilbert Reese.

    Meanwhile,

    The dark league''s bloodthirsty wizard lost his cool. He has searched the nook and corner of the tforms. But still, there was no sign of Vincent Carey.

    He had gone on to use the precious blood rule. Yet the result disappointed him. He couldn''t help but wonder whether the target had escaped.

    If it''s true, then he has been wasting time alone. He doesn''t want to return empty-handed. He had dreamt about getting the rewards for this mission.

    If he goes back then his rating would be dropped. Next time, the organization won''t consider him for an important mission.

    So a lot of things are riding on this task. Beforeing here, he thought it was an easy task. But now he understands the difficulty.

    He underestimated the target earlier. To think he was protected by the academy. And they are willing to send level-7 wizards to rescue them.

    The image of Gilbert Reesees to mind.

    "Wait a minute!"

    "Gilbert must be here"

    "And the target must be with him. If I can find him, then I can kill the target," He said to himself.

    After gaining some rity, he started to look for Gilbert.

    Not long after,

    Gilbertes to the tform, where Vincent had stepped out from the Blue Leaf City''s train.

    But he didn''t search immediately. Rather, he waits for a while. Shortly after, the weapon ce wizard Andrew makes his appearance.

    A cold glint shes in Gilbert''s eyes.

    He knew it. These people had no good intentions. Ignoring him, he started to look for Vincent.

    On the other hand, Andrew frowned. He thought Gilbert knew Vincent''s whereabouts. But Gilbert is running around here and there.

    For a second, he became hesitant. He doesn''t know whether it''s okay to follow him. Because there is a chance for the target to be rescued by someone else.

    Then he shook his head before continuing to follow Gilbert. After a few minutes, another person joined them.

    The person is none other than a bloodthirsty wizard. Unlike Andrew, he was not bold. He is keeping his movements secret.

    If his identity is exposed, then everyone will turn against him. So he was cautious in his movements.

    In the Gregor Mansion,

    I''m having conflicting thoughts on whether to appear outside or not. Usually, in this type of scenario. I appear at night time to escape.

    But the problem is Gilbert must be looking for me.

    Suddenly, a good ideaes to mind.

    I began to type the message. I''m going to let him know that I will return to the academy alone.

    But he has to make sure that there must be continuous movement of the vehicles between the academy and the capital city.

    Swish~

    After typing the message, I appeared outside and sent the message to Gilbert.

    Then I appeared in the Gregor Mansion again.

    A secondster,

    Gilbert Reese checks the unread message. Seeing that it was from Vincent, he sighed in relief.

    But after reading the message, his eyes flickered. He was very much surprised. He doesn''t know where Vincent''s confidencees from.

    So many high-level wizards pose a threat to Vincent. But Vincent was calm andposed. Gilbert doesn''t know what to say for a moment.

    At the same time, he knows that he is being followed. Even if Vincent appears, it would pose a threat to his life.

    He also understands theter part of the message. Vincent wants an increase in vehicle traffic.

    He might be nning to enter one of those. After gaining some rity, he decides to return to the academy.

    Gilbert quickly moves towards the exit. Which immediately surprised Andrew and the bloodthirsty wizard.

    "Is the target outside?"

    Both of them have the same thoughts.

    Andrew and the bloodthirsty wizard exploded with great speed.

    Rumble~

    The building starts to shake for a moment. The high-level wizard''s movements have caused a tremor.

    Any more severe movement would damage the building.

    Gilbert Reese''s eyes turned cold. Two silhouettes went past him all of a sudden.

    One of them he knew was Andrew. The other one must be the rogue wizard.

    He can understand why the rogue groups are targeting Vincent. Because they are working for someone or some organization.

    But what''s with this Andrew guy? Instead of helping the civilians. He has been following him.

    The Weapon Pce Wizard''s motive is unkind.

    On the other hand, Andrew and the bloodthirsty wizard enter the street. But the next second, they don''t see any sign of Vincent Carey.

    "Where is the kid?"

    "Don''t tell me he is ying," The bloodthirsty wizard uttered in a dissatisfied tone.

    Both of them are standing in the mid-air.

    Though Andrewposed himself quickly. It took him some seconds to realize there was somebody beside him.

    When he saw the face. He frowned. The high-level wizard is a stranger. Andrew confirms he doesn''t belong to any of the 3 big academies.

    Then he must be the wizard from the rogue faction.

    Feeling the gaze of Andrew, the bloodthirsty wizard squinted his eyes. He doesn''t want to end up having conflict with the 3 big academy wizards.

 Chapter 646 Appearance of the Royal Force Wizards

    <h4>Chapter 646 Appearance of the Royal Force Wizards</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    Capital Station,

    The bloodthirsty wizard''s mouth twitched. He doesn''t want to get targeted by the academy wizard. So he fled from this spot and disappeared into the streets of densely popted buildings.

    Seeing that Andrew wasn''t surprised. He is not in the mood to confront as well. Because there is a task before his hand.

    He then directs his attention towards the entrance. Gilbert Reese is slowly walking out. He is not in a hurry.

    Andrew felt angrier. He thinks that Gilbert is deliberately misleading. Now, he can''t even ask him about Vincent Carey.

    That would raise suspicion.

    On the other hand, Gilbert Reese sneered inside. Ignoring Andrew, he appears in mid-air and starts to move toward the Academy.

    Boom~

    Hearing the speed sound. The civilians lowered their heads.

    Andrew''s expression bes ever more darker.

    "He left just like that. Then what about the target?" Andrew said in his heart.

    Then he realized something. It must be impossible for Vincent Carey to appear outside. Considering the danger awaits.

    Someone must have recused the kid earlier.

    When he was brooding in the air.

    Boom~

    Another big airshipes to the spot.

    Andrew turned his head towards the big ship. The airship is painted in a golden color. Indicating the ship of the Royal Force Academy.

    Shortly after, the wizards wearing golden mage coats walked out of the vehicle.

    There are 6 wizards in total. Looking at the ruined buildings and rubble.

    The leading wizard asked, "Which savage is responsible for this?"

    They came with an arrogant attitude even more than the Weapon Pce wizards.

    Hearing that Andrew became irritated. He was already dissatisfied with the failure of the task.

    Here these people are pissing off him further.

    Andrew slowlynded on the ground and started moving towards the entrance.

    The Royal Force Wizards are ashamed of being ignored by someone.

    "Andrew''s temperament remains the same," The leading wizardmented.

    He is not offended by Andrew''s attitude. All of them are level-7 wizards. They came here for the same mission as the Weapon Pce wizards.

    Like Andrew, the Royal Force''s leading wizard has a special task. Which is to eliminate Vincent Carey.

    But no one will openly dere it. The leading wizard has guessed Andrew might be carrying the same task as himself.

    The group thennds on the ground before slowly walking towards the entrance.

    At the same time, from the corner of the streets. The bloodthirsty wizard is looking at the scene with caution.

    "One person was missing from this party. Now that person has arrived as well," The bloodthirsty wizard muttered to himself.

    The operation was risky to begin with. Now one more academy joins the fun. He doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad.

    Unlike the other 2, he doesn''t have to worry too much. If the target has entered the academy, then the dark league would inform him.

    There are spies everywhere. If not then the target is still in the capital. So he decided to wait until he got confirmation from the organization.

    The Weapon Pce and Royal Force Academy''s channel was not so robust. They will get the information sooner orter.

    Yellow River Academy:

    The dean and others have watched the whole scene except for events that happened inside the station.

    They saw how the other 2 academies had sent their team.

    Dean''s eyes flickered. He then summons Gilbert. Once he enters the academy, he will have to visit him.

    Elder Galvin also understood something. There is no sign of Vincent Carey. But from Gilbert''s expression on the screen, he can tell that there was no danger.

    Only the fate of the elderly bloodline wizard was not right. When the turmoil ends, his fate will be judged.

    Several minutester,

    Gilbert Reese steps into the dean tower. When he entered the room. He was weed by the strange scene.

    Seeing that respected council elder is kneeling on the ground. He paused his footsteps for a moment.

    Then the images of those dying bloodline wizardse to his mind. No need for someone to exin to him.

    Gilbert quickly connected the dots.

    "Gilbert, you are here," the old man Dean said.

    Hearing that Gilbert turned towards him and got a little bit closer.

    "Can you tell me what happened out there?"

    "What about Vincent?" The dean asked.

    Elder Galvin also looked at him.

    Gilbert nodded before starting to exin everything.

    A few minutester,

    Dean furrowed his eyebrows.

    "Was he protected by someone?" Dean asked.

    Then suddenly he recalled the strange scene. How the crippled old man acted when Vincent seeded in getting the inheritance.

    The crippled old man was one of the major powerhouses of the sub-tablo hall.

    Could it be his work? He couldn''t help but doubt.

    Elder Galvin and Gilbert looked at each other. Apart from the 2 of them, other high-level wizards cannot protect Vincent.

    Kneeling on the ground, the elderly bloodline wizard keenly listens to everyone''s conversation.

    He too starts to believe someone is secretly protecting that kid. Then how can the kid escape from the Meteor Country easily?

    This was not the first time. The same thing happened in the Tolu country as well. Last time they had sent the investigation team to find Vincent.

    But that kid has somehowe back to the academy safely. At that time, he thought it might be the work of either Gilbert or Galvin.

    Now looking at both of their confused expressions. He finds something fishy.

    "Has someone else from outside of the academy protected that kid?" the elderly wizard said in his heart.

    If it''s true then the bloodline hall had made a great mistake.

    Dean thought of something before saying, "Well, that kid is safe for now. I''ll ask other wizard halls to send a few more level-7 wizards to assist you."

    "I don''t think the wizards from the other 2 academies will leave just like that."

    "There is also one more suspicious wizard in that area. He must be from the evil faction. You guys can try to catch him as well."

    "I want to know which faction is behind him," the dean said.

 Chapter 647 Meeting each other

    <h4>Chapter 647 Meeting each other</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    Capital station,

    A few hourster,

    The level-5 rogue wizards are getting wiped out by the Weapon Pce wizard. Because of that people got more rxed. Some of them even tried to exit the station sessfully.

    The fighting has stopped for some time. Passengers and residents start to leave the station.

    On the other hand, the royal force wizards and the weapon pce wizards are keeping an eye on each other.

    Then, everyone realized that the target had escaped. They left no ce untouched in their search.

    "So we have to return empty-handed," Andrew muttered to himself.

    The Royal Force''s leading wizard is getting frustrated as well. Right now, most of the tform looks empty.

    Even the authorities working in the station left as well. There are no more staff working at the ticket counter.

    Which caused the trains to get dyed. The whole capital stationes to a sudden stop.

    If the public knows, this was all done to kill one person. Everyone would be pissed off for sure.

    Beep~

    Suddenly, Andrew and the leading Royal Force Wizard received a sudden message from the academy.

    When both of them read the message. The next second, both of their expressions changed drastically.

    "Gilbert was spotted at thending stations with other wizards," Andrew muttered to himself.

    Which means the kid is not in the academy at all. He is still hiding in the capital. Andrew got excited by the news.

    Instead of wasting time here, he decided to follow Gilbert again.

    "Let''s go, this ce is safe. No more rogue wizards are hiding here," He said.

    Hearing that everyone sighed in relief. They wondered why Andrew was asking them to search every ce.

    But now they are ready to leave. Andrew saw through their thoughts. He is not going to exin the reason.

    The special task was given to him for some reason. He doesn''t want others to know about this.

    On the other hand, the royal force-leading wizard did the same as well.

    Soon the team left the capital station. When everyone left the ce. The whole ce got extreme peace. There is no movement at all.

    But outside the scenario was different. It''s been a couple of hours since the tension started.

    So several patrol guards arrived some time ago. There are also other influential wizards from the Adventure Union.

    Many came with their team to hunt the rogue wizards. The Adventure Union has a bounty for wanted evil wizards.

    The jobs are posted by either someone or some organization. When the adventurers heard such an incident. They hurriedly came to this ce.

    But it''s a pity most of them are wiped out by the academy wizards.

    Several construction workers already started working on the copsed building under the protection of the patrol guards.

    People from the media were here as well. When the fight between the high-level wizards had started. No one dared toe closer.

    But right now, they want to hear the news from the academy wizards. Yet the teams had other ns. They quickly boarded their airship before leaving the ce.

    At the same time, someone swiftly exited the station. The person is none other than a bloodthirsty wizard.

    He was there inside the whole time. He has been observing the moments of these academy wizards.

    But he failed to get any information from them.

    He then secretly fled from the ce. He is not going to be quiet. He is moving in the direction of the big ship.

    Meanwhile,

    A few minutester,

    Gilbert Reese is together with the power-type wizards and the transformation wizards.

    He is currently standing outside of the city wall. He didn''t expect the wizards from the Power Hall and the Transformation Hall to help.

    Normally, no one dares to stand against the bloodline hall. Though the bloodline hall is staying low-key right now.

    But supporting the sub-taboo hall is simr to standing against the Bloodline hall.

    At this time, a level-7 wizard named Jordan stepped forward and tapped the shoulder of Gilbert.

    "Gilbert, tell us what''s going on?"

    "Why are we gathered here?" Jordan asked.

    His heavy body and red hair are very eye-catching.

    Jordan''s words aroused the interest of others.

    Gilbert headaches. It''s impossible to reveal the news.

    He simply lied, "We are going to y cat and mouse with someone."

    Hearing that Jordan was surprised. The transformation wizards thought there was something more going on.

    Boom~

    Right at this moment, a booming sound can be heard from the sky.

    "We have visitors!" Jordan muttered.

    The transformation wizards stood up. Six people came together with Gilbert. Three from the Power Hall and the other three from the Transformation Hall.

    Everyone turned towards the sky.

    2 big airships areing side by side. One is ck with a silver design pattern. Other airships are golden in color with their academy emblem design.

    Jordan said, "Don''t tell me we are going to y cat and mouse with them."

    Hearing that the transformation wizard nodded their head in understanding.

    The 2 big airships left the city wall. Then came to a halt shortly after.

    The next second, the door opens.

    The wizards start to step out of the ship.

    Andrew and his teamnded on the ground.

    The Royal Force leading wizard and his team alsonded on the ground.

    Both the teams approached Gilbert.

    Andrew couldn''t help but think about directly asking. But this will expose them right in front of him.

    Looking at Gilbert who is looking calm andposed. His eyes turned cold. Still, there is no sign of that kid except he came with the other wizards.

    The Royal Force wizards were surprised as well. They looked at the Yellow River Academy''s wizards with caution.

    Jordan asked, "Gilbert, what are these guys doing here?"

    "Did you steal anything from them?" He asked.

    Hearing that Gibert showed no expression on his face. But before he could respond. He spotted someone else in the sky.

    The person is none other than the bloodline wizard. Gilbert quickly realizes that the person is a wicked wizard from the evil faction.

 Chapter 648 Gilbert vs bloodthirsty wizard

    <h4>Chapter 648 Gilbert vs bloodthirsty wizard</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    Gilbert decides to attack him.

    Boom~

    The next second, he disappeared from the spot and started moving towards the bloodthirsty wizard.

    His sudden movement rmed others.

    "What is he doing?" He muttered. Then he looked towards him.

    The other wizards have a simr expression as well.

    But when they looked towards the sky, They saw the scene where Gilbert was confronting an unknown wizard.

    Andrew and others also saw the scene. Andrew is more familiar with the person. He didn''t expect the rogue wizard to stick around till now.

    "Who is he?" The Royal force''s leading wizard asked. For them, it''s the first time to see someone daring to interfere aftering here.

    At the same time, the bloodthirsty wizard got rmed. He didn''t want to get exposed. But never expected to see so many level-7 wizards gathering on the ground.

    And one of them spotted him immediately.

    Instead of confronting, he tries to flee. But Gilbert didn''t n on doing that. He already got permission from the dean.

    He quickly started chasing from behind. Both of them quickly left the city wall area.

    Seeing that my major headache was gone. The royal force-leading wizard turned towards Gilbert''s friends.

    "Hey, why is Gilbert alone? I heard he was with the Sub-Taboo kid," he asked.

    Andrew was surprised but at the same time, his guess came true. The other person was here with the same task as well.

    "Sub-taboo kid?"

    "Who are you talking about?" Jordan asked back.

    He recalls Gilbert was alone when everyone gathered. There was no one beside them.

    The transformation wizards are smart. They guessed that both the academy is not good. There is no need for them to act friendly with them.

    "Vincent Carey," The royal force wizard uttered.

    Gasp~

    A small exmation rang out. The exmation came from the Weapon Pce and Royal Force wizard.

    "That kid is alive," A weapon pce wizard blurted out of surprise.

    "I heard that our academy has taken care of him," A Royal force wizard said to his friend.

    But this sudden confession from both of them has directly exposed them.

    They don''t know the faces of Andrew and leading wizards are ugly.

    Hearing that Jordan and his friends were alerted.

    The other 2 power-type wizards and 3 transformation-type wizards became ready for the battle.

    Jordan and others quickly connected the dots.

    The Royal Force wizard asked for Vincent''s whereabouts. Now hearing sudden confession from their teammates.

    Everyone understands they came here with an unkind intention.

    Andrew finally removed his mask.

    He asked, "That''s right, where is the kid?"

    "If you tell us, then we won''t attack you."

    Hearing that the faces of Jordan and others changed. As expected they came here for a fight.

    The leading royal force wizard registered a bright smile on his face.

    He said, "Well, you are hiding very deep Andrew."

    Then he added further, "He is right. You guys are outnumbered. It''s better to tell us the whereabouts of that kid. We will leave without hurting you."

    When he said that both the teams joined together. Now the team has be one.

    Jordan and others retreated backward.

    Gilbert''s words came to his mind.

    "Cat and mouse game," Jordan uttered.

    His words reached everyone''s ears. A look of understanding dawned on the transformation wizards.

    Boom~

    The next second, they disappeared from the spot and started running in different directions.

    Now the real cat and mouse game starts.

    Andrew and others were dumbfounded.

    "That was fast," He uttered. He didn''t expect a fast response from them.

    "Let''s go and catch them," he instructed everyone.

    The royal force wizards did the same. Since the mask was torn. There is no need to act polite again.

    If they catch at least one of them, they can learn the whereabouts of Vincent Carey from them.

    Soon, the team left the ce.

    Meanwhile,

    A fierce fight between the bloodthirsty wizard and Gilbert Reese is going on.

    "Shock Fist"

    Gilbert used powerful fists to punch.

    On the other hand, the bloodthirsty wizard''s face was distorted. He finally starts to act like an evil wizard.

    Since he had no opportunity to leave. He wants to injure Gilbert before escaping from this ce.

    Bang!

    When both of their fists collided.

    A deafening sound reverberated throughout the area.

    A shock wave swept across the surroundings.

    Both of them are fighting far away from the densely popted area. Apart from the small and medium-sized factories.

    There were no residential areas here. But still, the fight between the level-7 wizards is causing a devastating effect on the surroundings.

    The nearby trees and nts arepletely wiped out from the shock force.

    On the other hand, the bloodthirsty wizard retreated a few steps backward.

    Simrly, Gilbert took dozens of steps backward.

    Both of them had equal strength. The bloodthirsty wizard is not like those dying bloodline wizards.

    He is extremely powerful with strong vitality.

    Looking at the grinning face of him. Gilbert looked at his fists. The earlier blood rule withstood the rule power of the shock wave.

    This kind of rule power is extremely tricky to handle.

    The next second, Gilbert takes out the prism artifact. Without giving him another chance, Gilbert activates the artifact.

    The triangr artifact grows over 100ft in seconds.

    The bloodthirsty wizard was stunned before trying to flee. He almost forgot about this artifact.

    He clearly remembers those helpless faces of the bloodline wizards. They werepletely suppressed and were killed.

    The bloodthirsty wizard cursed himself for the bad memory. He tries to flee.

    But the prism artifact''s range was too high.

    It quickly envelops the wizard in a blink of an eye. The next moment, the suppression force appeared.

    The bloodthirsty wizard''s body turned stiff. He is experiencing powerful coercion. Seeing that Gilbert became focused.

    As the seconds passed, the bloodthirsty wizard gave up the struggle. His entire body is nted on the tform inside the prism artifact.

    Seeing that a hint of relief shes in Gilbert''s eyes. He is doing betterpared to earlier. He can now capture this evil wizard and take him back to the academy.

 Chapter 649 Part 1: Going back to the academy

    <h4>Chapter 649 Part 1: Going back to the academy</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    In the Gregor Mansion,

    I don''t know what''s happening outside. But I decided to wait until the night before getting out.

    Time flies,

    When it was over 9 o''clock at night. I began to get ready. I wore a mask to cover my face.

    The system will block any attempts of prying.

    Swish~

    After making sure everything was good. I appeared outside. I looked around the store room. Which waspletely ransacked.

    Creak~

    Then I opened the door to walk out. Outside, the tform was empty. No one was here. It''s a contrast to the situation a few hours ago.

    The atmosphere here is pin-drop silent without any noise. I started heading towards the exit. When I got closer to the exit.

    I see a lot more movement of the people. Some are inspecting the surroundings as the front terrace was destroyed.

    I also see people from the media and patrol guards. Seeing that a hint of relief shes in my eyes.

    Which means the aftermath has ended and the people are gone. Slowly, I walked out of the exit. People here didn''t suspect me.

    They let me leave. When I left the area of the train station. I got a good understanding of the destruction.

    I hope no civilian casualties happened. Most of the high-rise buildings turned to rubble.

    Then I started to look for an air cab. But there was no mode of transport to be seen. Because of the tension, no one dares to operate.

    Without having any other choice, I started moving towards the City Wall. I told Senior Gilbert to maintain the traffic. I''m hoping to hop into one of the academy''s transport vehicles.

    After a few minutes, I found an air cab and asked the driver to drop me at the City Wall''s tform.

    "Sir, I thought no one woulde outside today because of the tension. Fortunately, you are my first customer today," the car driver said.

    "Hmm," I replied.

    "No wonder, he was standing alone at the corner shop," I said in my heart.

    Several minutester,

    The air cab reaches the city wall and slowly descends on the ground.

    There are patrol guards strictly monitoring those who are leaving. I don''t think I will face trouble here.

    After stepping out, I paid the amount to the van driver and then started walking towards the gate.

    ...

    Meanwhile,

    A few hours ago,

    Gilbert Reesepletely captured the bloodthirsty wizard by using the prism artifact. When he returns to the gathering area.

    He saw no one was there. A quick glint shes in his eyes. The airship of both the academies is left here except for the wizards.

    Which means something must have happened.

    Then he tries to contact the power-type wizard Jordan.

    When the call was connected.

    Jordan''s tensed voice reached my ears.

    "Gilbert, what''s going on?"

    "These people asking the whereabouts of your junior brother"

    Gilbert stood still in mid-air. But a deep chill can be seen in his eyes. He now confirms the evil intention of both academy wizards.

    "Jordan, threaten them by saying we have the level-8 wizardsing here," Gilbert replied.

    "If everything is over, we can return to the academy," He added.

    Then both of them ended their call.

    Time flies,

    The Weapon Pce Wizards have caught one of the Transformation wizards. But a fierce fight broke out in the middle of the city.

    Looking at the fierce fight in the sky. The residents hurriedly left the area. Early this morning, everyone heard the news about the Capital Station attack.

    Not long after, they hear another fight between the high-level wizards. The residents are terrified.

    On the other hand, Andrew and the Royal Force Leading wizard are having a discussion. At this point, both of the times cleared that each got a special task from their academy.

    So suddenpetitiveness broke out between the two.

    "How about letting this one go?"

    "I owe you a favor," The Royal Force Wizard said.

    Hearing that Andrew sneered inside. Both of them are not far away from their team. They are waiting for their team to inform them.

    If they know then an even more fierce fight will break out. That''s why they don''t want to leave one another right now.

    Andrew''s eyes flickered. Looking at the Royal Force Wizard, Andrew wore a sly smile.

    He said, "I heard you don''t have a real name. People call you by some codename. What is it? Number 2."

    After saying that he let out a small chuckle.

    The face of the Royal Face wizard turned ugly. The words hit his sore spot.

    "Harumph," He gave a cold snort before remaining silent.

    Not long after, Andrew receives the call.

    He asked, "What happened?"

    When his teammates replied. His pupil shrinks.

    "Level-8 wizardsing," He said with a hint of fear. The worst has happened.

    "We don''t have much time. Ask everyone toe back. So we can leave right away," Andrew ordered in the call.

    The Royal Force Wizard who was listening to Andrew was shocked.

    "Level-8 wizards," he said in his heart. If it''s true, then they will be captured.

    Then the Yellow River Academy might ask forpensation from both the academy. He doesn''t want that to happen.

    His life is more important than his task. So he gave a simr instruction to his teammates.

    Both of them don''t know that. Someone has already damaged their Giant Airship. The person is none other than Gilbert Reese.

    Since he knew others were being chased by the Weapon Pce and the Royal Force Wizards. He formed a quick n.

    If he is right, then they might fear the support of level-8 wizards.

    So Gilbert damages their airship so they can pay some price.

    After doing that he started rushing out towards the academy. He has to hand over the criminal.

    When ites to others. He knows they will be fine. No one dares to kill an academy''s level-7 wizard. Even he has to think twice before attacking them.

    Otherwise, a huge conflict could break out between the Academies. So others will surely return to the academy after some time.

 Chapter 650 Part 2: Going back to the academy

    <h4>Chapter 650 Part 2: Going back to the academy</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    I don''t know why there is a strict inspection going on. The turmoil happened because of the high-level wizards.

    There is no point in checking the normal residents here.

    Without having any other choice, I stood in line behind them. One by one the patrol guards are checking the people.

    Not long after, my turn came. I showed my academy I.D. After seeing that they allowed me to leave.

    When I walked out of the ce. Something caught my attention. A dense white smoke ising from ahead.

    The smoke was so thick that it covered the whole sky. Though it''s nighttime. But the white smoke with fire can be seen clearly.

    Seeing that I stood in the same spot in confusion. And the people seem to avoid going to that ce.

    But that location is where the transport vehicles from the academy usuallynd. A deep frown appeared on my face. Don''t tell me that ce was attacked as well.

    Then I started rushing out towards the location. When I arrived at the spot. The view became more clear.

    Two giant broken big airships were on the ground, appearing to be damaged.

    Looking at the design of the big airships. A look of understanding dawned on me.

    "The Weapon Pce"

    "The Royal Force Hall"

    The 2 academy''s namese to mind. If I''m right a massive fight must have happened here.

    The next second, a hint of apprehension appeared in my eyes. The rogue wizards are still looking for me.

    It''s not safe to linger around the ce. The next second, I contacted Senior Gilbert.

    "Vincent, are you alright?" A concerned-filled voice reached my ears.

    "Senior, I''m doing fine. Now, I''m standing at ournding tform area. But there were no other vehicles nearby," I replied.

    "Good!"

    "Now just wait there."

    "A monster carriage will be there shortly," Gilbert said.

    Hearing that I thanked him before ending the call.

    I thought a modern aircraft would be here. But a monster carriage is fine. It would be less suspicious.

    A few minutester,

    A monster carriage arrives at the spot. A middle-aged man is driving it. Upon seeing me, he immediately greeted me.

    "Alright, let''s go," After saying that I entered the carriage.

    Sitting back in the carriage, a hint of surprise shes in my eyes.

    How did the middle-aged man recognize it was me? Senior Gilbert''s contacts are not ordinary people.

    A secondter,

    The middle-aged man started driving the carriage. The flying bird monster rose from the ground.

    Then it started moving towards the academy.

    Time flies,

    After 2 hours of flying the monster carriage enters the academy. Then it slowlynded on the ground in the transit area.

    Creak~

    After opening the door, I stepped out. It''s feeling greating back to the academy. But I had to undergo a lot of challenges toe back safely.

    More than that I miss the abundance of pure mana in the surroundings. This feeling waspletely different from Meteor Country.

    The mana there waspletely different. Now I can feel the warmth sensation in my body. No wonder the high-level wizards don''t dare toe out easily.

    Most of the wizards are likely to stay in the mana-rich areas.

    Suddenly, I thought about something. The feeling ofing back is good but still, some people need to be taken care of.

    Thinking about the bloodline hall. A ruthless glint shes in my eyes.

    I have been staying silent all this time. But now I''m a level-6 wizard. This time I''m going to actively seek opportunities to hurt them.

    After figuring it out, I started walking towards the dormitory room. Since I''m wearing a mask. It didn''t attract that much attention.

    But as I walked past other wizards. I heard their conversation. Everyone is talking about the capital station attack.

    Soon I reached my room silently. After entering the room, I locked up the door and contacted the Senior Gilbert next.

    Senior Gilbert then asked me to visit the Sub-Taboo Hall the next morning.

    Then I ended the call.

    "Phew," I heaved in a huge sigh of relief.

    Then I removed the mask and went to take a bath.

    Several minutester,

    I fell asleep on the bed.

    The next day,

    After getting out of the body. I started doing my morning routines.

    I finished my morning routine a few minutester. Then I sat down cross-legged on the ground to meditate.

    As I run the gravity ark mental method. I slowly started to absorb the gravity mana from the surroundings.

    When the gravity particles entered my body. I started to guide them ording to the mental method.

    After cirction, the gravity mana enters the mana core space. But the amount of mana is small. The quantity was not enough to improve the core.

    But still, the mana core absorbs whatever mana enters the mana core space. To improve the attributes. I have to continue the process until I reach the limit.

    An hourter,

    I opened my eyes. I didn''t feel much improvement in strength. But it was expected.

    Then my attention turned towards the system and summoned the status panel.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.6(3%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C617]

    [Speed ¨C617]

    [Stamina ¨C617]

    [Vitality ¨C617]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6(10)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6(10)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6(10)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl. 6(10)]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.6(4%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (10%)

    Rule:

    >>Gravity Rule (1.1%)

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(20%)

    [Spell Models ¨C8]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.6)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.6)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.6)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.6)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.6)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.6)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>8. Zero Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 10]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Humanoid Puppet, Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

 Chapter 651 [Bonus ] Reunion

    <h4>Chapter 651 [Bonus Chapter] Reunion</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    The status panel appeared in front of my eyes. Seeing the only improvement in a few attributes. I wasn''t surprised.

    After closing the status panel, I went to take a bath.

    Several minutester,

    I changed to an academy uniform. Then I wore a mage coat on top of it. After getting ready, I left the room and started walking towards the exit.

    After leaving the dorm, I started heading towards the Sub-Taboo Hall. On the way, I heard many surprised gasps.

    I didn''t wear a mask to cover my face. So people are surprised after seeing me for a long time. I guess soon the online post will be filled with my news.

    Ignoring them, I entered the 1st castle building.

    Wizards are walking along the corridor. As I turned towards the Sub-Taboo Hall and walked towards it.

    Wizards on the way turned their heads to look at me. Then they started whispering among friends.

    Shaking my head, I increased my pace. Soon, I reached the Sub-Taboo Hall. As usual, there are eyeliners deliberately walking in front of the hall.

    Upon seeing me, they immediately fled from the ce. Hereafter, the ce won''t be calm anymore.

    Then I took out the I.D. to scan. After verification the door opened and I walked inside.

    The door behind me closed automatically.

    "Vincent!"

    "You are back" A high-pitched voice reached my ears.

    Turning around I saw Carlinaing towards me. She gave me a small hug before starting observing from top to bottom.

    "You are fine. There is no part missing," Carolina said.

    Hearing that I asked, "Senior, I''m doing fine. What about you?"

    "Sigh"

    "Everything is going smooth but?" Carolina said.

    "But what?" I asked back.

    Then I sat on the chair and looked towards her.

    It''s time to know what happened when I was gone.

    Carolina knows it''s impossible to hide everything. So she sat opposite him and started exining the recent events.

    10 minutester,

    She exined everything. But I couldn''t help but frown.

    "So you didn''t participate in the Battle Tower Trials because of me," I said.

    Carolina hurriedly shook her head before saying, "That''s not all the reason. I don''t want to attract too much attention."

    "Who knows the bloodline hall might take anger on me," She added.

    "The Bloodline Hall again," I muttered.

    I didn''t expect them to stay low-key all this time before exploding out. Yesterday''s duel was not a joke.

    Senior Gilbert confronted all those bloodline wizards alone.

    In other words, they are not staying silent. But they have waited for me to appear.

    Then I saw my older sister still brooding about something. What else is she hiding from me?

    "Sister Carolina?" I called out her name.

    Carolina woke up from her thoughts and looked at Vincent.

    "Junior brother, there is one more thing."

    "Stay away from Mark Talley," She said.

    "Senior brother Mark?" I uttered in surprise.

    Then I looked at her with a questioning gaze.

    Carolina saw through his thoughts and said, "I don''t know how to exin. But he is not himself these days."

    "He is making contact with the Taboo wizards. Which is also not a good sign," Carolina added.

    My eyes flickered. Senior Mark''s magic has always been controversial. "gue magic," I said in my heart.

    Destruction-type magic rted to the disease. The magic''s potential and strength can be ssified as Taboo magic.

    But for some reason, he was pushed into the Sub-Taboo Hall. Don''t tell me he has thoughts of joining Taboo Hall.

    A quick glint shes in my eyes. Feels like someone is pulling strings from behind.

    "Taboo Hall uh?" I mumbled. Why do I feel this Taboo Hall is as bad as the Bloodline Hall?

    "Vincent, don''t think too much. I warned you just in case," Carolina said.

    Hearing that I nodded my head at her.

    "Now that I''m back. You can start challenging trials. I won''t be going outside anytime soon," I said to her.

    "That''s great!" Carolina said.

    Swish!

    "What are you guys discussing?" Gilbert asked.

    "Senior!" Both of us uttered at the same time.

    "I know you guys have a lot to talk about. But the dean wants to see you right now," Gilbert said.

    Hearing that I nodded my head.

    Gilbert nodded at Carlina before grabbing my shoulder. A hint of surprise shes in his eyes.

    The next second, I found the surroundings going dark. But when I opened my eyes, I found myself in a different ce.

    "How was it?" Gilbert asked.

    But I didn''t have time to answer. Rather I''m inhaling much more rich mana. The concentration of the mana is higher than the outside ce.

    If I meditate here, I can finish my meditation in half an hour.

    Gilbert wasn''t surprised by Vincent''s stupefied reaction.

    "I know you are confused. But once you be a True House wizard and above. You will have ess to a lot more facilities," he added.

    Hearing that I nodded my head at him. The secret teleportation must be one of the perks.

    Gilbert grabbed my shoulder before appearing in mid-air.

    In the blink of an eye, he appeared in the new ce. In front of me, there is a majestic tower.

    The mana around the tower is much more dense. I can visibly see the milky concentration of the mana.

    A secondster,

    Wended on the ground. Gilbert guided me inside. Shortly after, we arrived at the top floor.

    When we walked inside. I saw a dean talking to someone. The other person is a familiar face. He is the elder Galvin.

    Sensing our presence, they turned towards us.

    "Vincent Carey!"

    "You are alive and kicking," the old man said with a smile. But inside his heart, he was very much surprised.

    How did this kid manage to survive for this long?

    Elder Galvin was surprised as well. He knows that prism artifacts have made a difference.

    But still, that kid didn''t get caught in the hands of those high-level wizards. Which surprised him more.

    He wants to ask whether anyone is protecting him secretly.

 Chapter 652 Briefing others

    <h4>Chapter 652 Briefing others</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    Looking at the old man, I understand what he wants to know about what happened to me. But I can''t spill the secrets. But I can make some convincing lies.

    "Vincent, how did you manage to survive," the old man asked. He finally couldn''t contain his curiosity.

    The next second, I found the gazes of Elder Galvin and Senior Gilbert on me.

    I sighed inwardly before saying, "Dean, I did face some serious troubles. But I was fortunate enough to enter Meteor Country without any hassle."

    "I would say I didn''t face any killers in Meteor Country. Rather, I was safe there for some time," I added.

    The dean old man raised his eyebrows. He had read the reports of the Blue Leaf City. A level-6 wizard had died there mysteriously.

    Still, the culprit wasn''t caught. He doesn''t think Vincent has anything to do with it. But it''s hard to believe that kid hadn''t met with danger.

    Elder Galvin was surprised as well. He was sure how the bloodline hall wanted Vincent to die.

    So he asked, "Did anyone protect you?"

    Hearing that I shook my head.

    Elder Galvin furrowed his eyebrows. Gilbert remained silent. But he is listening to every word.

    "Alright"

    "What about the mission?" The dean asked.

    Finally, there is a change in topic. Then I happily started exining about the Crown Forest. Except for the information on the ancient site and the 8th-order monster. I''m exining everything else.

    A few minutester,

    "So bodies of our students were found inside the Crown Forest," The dean said.

    I nodded my head in response.

    "This exins everything," The dean uttered.

    Then he saw this was not the right ce to talk about it. Looking at Vincent, he registered a warm smile.

    "Well, Vincent, you can go back and stay in the academy for the time being," The dean said.

    After saying he looked at Gilbert. Gilbert understood his meaning; he took Vincent back to the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    When they left the ce.

    Elder Galvin suddenly asked, "Dean, do you believe him?"

    The dean old man squinted his eyes.

    He simply said, "Well there isn''t any falsehood in his words. Combined with the words of the bloodthirsty wizard. We can tell that the evil organization didn''t have intelligence information, Vincent."

    "Someone was purposely leaking the information to them," When he said that a hint of chili kes in his eyes.

    He has good suspicions. However, the problem is the investigation would cause internal instability. That''s why he hesitates to even punish the elderly bloodline wizard.

    He had to simply remove the elderly bloodline wizard from the council for his actions. There was no order from the powerhouses on either side.

    They are simply watching it for fun. Then they spoke for a few minutes before Elder Galvin left the ce.

    Dean sat back in his seat. He has been getting a lot since this morning. Everyone wanted to know what happened in the Capital City.

    People saw the shing of level-7 wizards in broad daylight. Not only that, the other 2 academies have joined hands to pressure him.

    It would take some time to calm down everything. Fortunately, there were not many civilian casualties. Except for the ruined buildings.

    Suppressing his thoughts, he thinks about the bloodline hall. There are no more idiots in the council who want to repeat the same action.

    So the Bloodline Hall will be dormant for some time.

    What he doesn''t know is that something else is cooking in the academy. The Taboo Hall is nning to move.

    Meanwhile,

    I returned to the Sub-Taboo Hall. After dropping me, he disappeared again. In the opening room, it was all alone.

    Senior Carolina seems to have gone back to her dorm room.

    What am I supposed to do right now? Should I go back to my room? When I was wondering, a sudden realization struck my mind.

    I have to submit the missionpletion report. Only then I can get the rewards. A hint of anticipation appeared in my eyes.

    The rewards must be special. I havepleted such an important mission. I''m hoping the reward is useful to me.

    Creak~

    When I was lost in thoughts. The door opened and someone walked inside.

    "Hey, junior brother."

    "What a surprise?" Mark Talley said with a smile.

    "Senior Mark," I said in a solemn tone. My heart was not as calm as before. But I somehow controlled my emotions.

    Mark Talley wore a mysterious smile on his face. Others can''t guess what he is thinking in his mind.

    "So, junior brother."

    "How was your mission?" He asked.

    Hearing that my eyes flickered.

    I replied, "I did my best. But I have to wait until I see the true evaluation."

    Mark Talley frowned but his expression returned to normal the next second.

    At the same time, I decided to leave.

    "Well, brother. See youter," After saying that I started walking out.

    Mark Talley stood in the same spot. He observed the leaving back of Vincent Carey.

    "An unknown junior has reached my level. If this goes on he might surpass me to be True House Wizard."

    "If the rumors are right, then he might have epted the inheritance. But there was no confirmation," Mark said in his heart.

    He has been struggling to find a suitable Rule Power. At one time, he had seeded in reaching level 6. But because of ipatible Rule Power. His power fell back again.

    Now, he is still looking forpatible Rule Power. But still, there is no clue. He squinted his eyes.

    Seeing everyone improving except himself didn''t leave a good taste in his mouth. Even Carolina who was weak earlier has shown tremendous progress in the past couple of weeks.

    Mark''s mood is changing because of this.

    On the other hand, I left the Sub-Taboo Hall safely and started walking towards the Mission Hall.

    Soon, I reached the Treasure Hall. On the way, I havee across a few familiar faces.

    The wizards from the elemental hall and the Weapon Hall. After seeing me, they avoided my gaze for some reason.

 Chapter 653 Mission Reward

    <h4>Chapter 653 Mission Reward</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    Mission Hall,

    After walking into the hall. As usual, the wizard students are standing in line. I started walking towards the mission room for the core wizards and above.

    When I entered this room, There weren''t many in this room. The wizards who are here are core wizards from various halls.

    My appearance attracted attention. But no one is speaking boldly. Then I looked for a wizard student who is working here. There is one free person.

    After arriving in front of him, I said my request.

    "For mission submission. You can tap on this screen to input your information. Then you can easily submit the report," The wizard student said.

    Hearing that I followed the procedure. After entering the information. My mission detailse up on the screen. It''s a secret mission.

    Seeing that I clicked it. The next second, I saw the section where I could submit my report. Then I uploaded the information.

    Shortly after, I saw that the evaluation would take 2 days.

    After 2 days, I can get the evaluation report to mymunication watch. At the same time, I can get reward details.

    The process was easier and went smoothly.

    Then I thanked the wizards before leaving the ce.

    Time flies,

    The next day, Carolina started her Battle Tower Trials. Like she had said it didn''t attract that much attention now.

    Everyone is going about their business. No one is paying attention to that. More importantly, people are focused on thetest news.

    The Capital Station attack has upied the headlines. There was no investigation whatsoever. It had only said that there were some skirmishes between level-7 wizards from the 3 big academies.

    The article has shocked everyone. So the wizard students are hesitating to go out.

    Meanwhile,

    I stayed in my room to get the evaluation report. In the meantime, I immersed myself in studies recorded in my mind.

    Two days went just like that.

    Sub-Taboo Hall:

    The following day, 1 p.m,

    "Wow, you did better than I had expected," I said to Carolina.

    Carolina smiled in response. Then she said, "It took me 2 days toplete 15 floors. If this goes, it would take more than a month toplete the trails."

    "But I don''t think the rest of the floors will be easy. My journey mighte to an end at any time," Carolina added.

    Hearing that I told her to try her best. Just as we were talking.

    Beep!

    Mymunication watch lit up with the notification.

    When I opened the message. I realized it was the mission evaluation report. A quick glint shes in my eyes.

    Then I hurriedly essed the mission evaluation report.

    Carolina saw something was going on. So she is waiting patiently.

    [Name: Vincent Carey]

    [Hall: Sub-Taboo]

    [House: Core House]

    [Mission: Special Mission]

    [Evaluation: A]

    [Rewards: A chance to enter ck Glow Battle Field Ruin two dayster.]

    When I read the whole thing. A hint of expectation rose in my heart. Though the evaluation was A. I guess it''s better than nothing.

    On top of it, the reward is something important. What is the ck Glow BattleField? The ce sounds interesting. Is it simr to the mystic ruin?

    "What happened?" Carolina''s voice reached my ears.

    "Ahem!"

    "Sister, do you know about the ce called ck Glow?" I asked.

    Carolina was surprised to hear that.

    She asked,'' Did you get a message about that?''

    I nodded my head calmly.

    "How is this possible?" She blurted out of surprise.

    "Sister, I got the reward forpleting the special mission," I replied.

    A look of understanding dawned upon her. Then she looked at Vincent withplicated emotions.

    How do good things keep falling on him? She was envious. But that was for a moment before it disappeared.

    She said, "ck Glow is indeed a special ce under the academy. It''s one of the ancient battlefields."

    "Like the name suggests, most of the time that ce was dark. That ce is for only core wizards to enter."

    "That ce can''t withstand the power above level 5. And that ce is not safe for wizards below level 5. A long time ago, the academy had allowed the inner house wizards to enter."

    "But in the end the fatality rate was high. Only a few level-4 wizards managed to survive. So after that incident, only level-5 wizards are allowed there."

    "But the problem is the quota is limited. Each wizard hall can send only a limited number of people. That too we have to get qualification," After saying that she looked at Vincent.

    Perceiving her gaze, I said, "That''s right. My mission evaluation was an A grade."

    "No wonder, you got it instead of Mark," Carolina said.

    "Mark?" A quick gleam shes in my eyes. Why have to be him? Then I realized he was the strongest in level 5. He had already touched the limit.

    Then what about me? I''m already at level 6. It''s not safe for me to enter that ce.

    "Sister, what about True House Wizards?" I asked.

    "Level-6 wizards?" She raised her eyebrows.

    "I heard from Senior Gilbert during his time as a level-6 wizard. That True House wizards have separate resource points where they canpete," Carolina said.

    Hearing that I don''t know whether to participate or not. If my assumption is right, that ce can''t handle the Rule power. That''s why wizards above level 5 are not allowed.

    "Alright, I''m leaving then. I have to prepare for that new ce," After saying that I left the ce.

    Then I started heading towards the library. It''s been some time since I have stepped into that ce.

    A few minutester,

    When I arrived at the library, The book smell attacked my nostrils. As usual, there aren''t many here.

    Then I walked to the staff reading a book behind her desk. The brown-haired staff member asked for my I.D

    She showed some surprise and after that, her expression returned to normal. After getting my I.D. I tapped the screen and started to look for the ce called ck Glow.

    When I type in a search. I found several notes about that ce.

 Chapter 654 Spending time in the library

    <h4>Chapter 654 Spending time in the library</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    Library,

    After memorizing the rack numbers, I went to the geographical section to find the notes. Soon, I found a book with a few pages in the 1st row.

    After picking it up, I found a few more notes in the same rack. Then I ced the four books on the table gently before sitting down to read them.

    These are the notes written by the passed-out wizards. Their experiences are valuable to newbies like me. Though I developed my strength quickly.

    But I hardly know anything about the Country and world. After pushing down these thoughts, I opened the yellow book to read it.

    Time files,

    One by one, I picked up the books to read. As the books have a few pages in it. It didn''t take me much of a time to finish it.

    30 minutester,

    I ced my finger on my forehead. Then I slightly massaged my temple. The information contained in the notes was valuable.

    I didn''t expect that ce to be rich with resources. Since it''s a battlefield once. That ce contains the remains of the ancient wizards.

    I already piled up many things like garbage in the system space. I don''t know whether I can find anything useful in it. Otherwise, I have to pile up the collections in the system space.

    Then a sudden realization struck my mind. My current talent is limiting my growth. Unless I can find another Super relic to improve my talent. I have to grow at a snail''s pace.

    This was something I was unwilling to see happen. I heard that real genius wizards like Lara White have left the academy to explore the world.

    They might be in different countries to explore the resources. My expression turned heavy. I have no strong background. I thought the academy could y a role to protect me from the dark league.

    But I''m getting more threats here. The academy has friction. It was not united at all. I don''t know what happened to the bloodline hall.

    Did they get punished for sending out retired wizards to kill me? A disappointment shes in my eyes.

    It''s been more than a day since I have returned. But there was no response from the Sub-Taboo Hall higher-ups. I recalled the image of the crippled man during the inheritance gate.

    Sigh!

    The academy is not easy. A lot of fighting is going on. Maybe that could be the reason for the elite wizards to leave the ce.

    After pushing down these thoughts. I shifted my focus back to the ck Glow. I have to enter this ce to see whether I can get any relics.

    Also, in one of these notes. It was mentioned that a core wizard from the weapon hall got assassinated inside that ce.

    The assassin was said to be a level-6 wizard. But till today no evidence was found. A deep chill went down my spine.

    That Senior in history was unlucky. If I''m right, it might be the work of the wizard halls. Which shows that a level-6 wizard can enter that ce. But not all of them.

    Otherwise, the ce would have been affected by the Rule Power.

    After getting a clear understanding, I realized that my participation wouldn''t affect that ce. Then I stood up and ced those books back in the racks one by one.

    A few minutester,

    I left the library. But on the way, I bumped into Senior.

    "Senior Mark?" I called out in surprise.

    "Vincent, you are here. I was looking for you," Mark Talley said.

    Hearing that, I felt uneasy. But still, I asked," Senior, what is it?"

    "Well?" Mark started to look around. Seeing that no one was around.

    He asked, "Well, I''m hoping to get a favor from you."

    "Favor?" I said.

    "That''s right, I want the entrance quota for the ck Glow BattleField from you," He said in a serious tone.

    A strong chill shes in my eyes.

    "How does he know?" I said in my heart. Nobody knows apart from Carolina.

    "Senior, you are asking too much. That ce is important to me. I want to collect resources from that ce. So I can''t give you the quota," I replied.

    Mark''s face darkened. Green veins can be seen protruding from his face.

    A hint of apprehension shes in my eyes.

    "Look here, Vincent!"

    "That ce is important to me as well. That''s why I''m asking you for a favor?"

    "Why can''t you do it for your Senior brother from the same hall?" Mark Talley said.

    "This guy?"

    "Is he nuts?" I said in my heart.

    "Senior, if you want, I can call Senior Gilbert. He might help you," I said.

    Hearing that Mark pissed me off more. The Sub-Taboo Hall has one quota. And a quota was given to this neer.

    If not for someone telling him about the disease Rule power, he wouldn''t havee here to look for Vincent.

    "Is this your final answer?" Mark asked.

    "Yes, this is my answer. Forgive me, Senior. I''m under pressure as well," After saying that I walked past him.

    Mark stood there with a raging heart. He can understand Vincent''s thoughts. But he has to enter that ce.

    Someone told him. A certain level-6 wizard entered the ck Glow to kill a Core Wizard back in history.

    During the fight, the assassin had managed to kill the target. But because of the explosion of the artifact he was left with injury.

    And that assassin wizard was a certain disease-type wizard. Rumors say that he had left traces of Rule Power in that ce.

    He can''t give up that ce. Even if it''s a spection, he has to find it for himself. A quick gleam shes in his eyes.

    He made up his mind to contact Senior Gilbert. Like Vincent had said, maybe he can help him. After that, he went to the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    Time flies,

    Mark received no positive answer from Senior Gilbert. To get a quota, you need a certain achievement. So that you can qualify. But he got no time for it.

    Then he realized Vincent got a quota because of the sessful mission.

    A couple of minutester,

    Mark was in his room. But his heart filled with disappointment. He was hoping to get the quota. But based on the qualification. He was rejected.

    He doesn''t know what to do at this moment. His emotions are mixed.

    Beep!

    Right at this moment, hismunication watch lit up with the notification.

    When he read the message. His eyes flickered.

    [If you need entrance quota, then you should open this address: Link]

    His eyes fixed on the message. He doesn''t know whether the message is real or not. But the message is saying to contact someone.

    The message alsoes from an unknown number. When he tried to call the number. The contact was not established.

    Mark furrowed his eyebrows. Nobody else knows about this matter. Except for Vincent and Senior Gilbert.

    Then out of curiosity, he opened the address link to check. A new page opened. It''s a chat site.

    A few secondster,

    A new message appeared on that page.

    "Mark Talley!"

    "Do you want to go to the ck Glow BattleField?"

    When the mess appeared. A quick glint shes in his eyes. He knows something fishy. But curiosity got the better of him.

    He started replying to the message. When he replied, "Yes!"

    A few secondster,

    Another row of information appeared. Right after seeing the message. Make furrowed his eyebrows.

    [Then you should agree to the condition first. If you can, then you will get the entrance quota in a few days.]

    "What?" Mark muttered to himself.

    He couldn''t believe his own eyes. This might be some kind of a prank.

    Then he decides to give it a try. Even if it''s a prank, he has nothing to lose.

    When he typed back "Yes!"

    A row of information appeared again.

    [Condition: Kill one person inside the ck Glow BattleField.

    Target: Vincent Carey, Core House Wizard]

    Tud!

    He stood up from the seat. A hint of disbelief appeared on his face.

    He typed "Who are you?" But there was no reply. After a few seconds, a row of information appeared.

    [If you agree to this condition, then message back to this link.]

    But after that, the page went nk. Mark starts to refresh the page. But the site was shut down.

    "Who could be?" He asked himself.

    He is somewhat aware of Vincent''s circumstances. Vincent Carey was targeted by someone. But he never expected someone to contact him for this.

    It vites the academy rules. And the Sub-Taboo Hall is even more strict. If someone finds out, then he could be kicked out of the academy.

    Mark closed the page and fell into deep thought. The disease Rule is important to him. But that doesn''t mean that he would be stupid enough to offend the Academy.

    Besides the news about the disease Rule is just a spection. No one has confirmed it yet.

    After some thought, he made a decision not to reply.

    A few hourster,

    Beep!

    When he was in deep sleep. Hismunication watch lit up with continuous notifications.

    Mark woke up because of a continuous sound.

    "Who''s bothering me at this time?" He muttered.

    Then he read the message in the inbox.

 Chapter 655 Supporting Carolina

    <h4>Chapter 655 Supporting Carolina</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    The following day,

    After getting ready, I left the dorm room. Instead of going to the Sub-Taboo Hall. I''m heading towards the Battle Tower Trial to support Carolina.

    Walking, I saw wizards from other halls. Almost everyone is talking about the ck Glow secret ce. Thanks to several online posts.

    Now everyone is aware that core wizards are going to enter some secret ce to collect resources.

    But no one is specting that I''m going to enter. I doubt whether others know about my entrance quota.

    If they knew it, then it would have caused some noise.

    I wonder what the other halls are nning? Soon, I reached the main building. After walking inside, I walked up to the phone booth.

    I opened the door to enter inside. Then I selected the destination on the screen.

    A few secondster,

    The booth starts to shake. Then it slowly starts to descend on the ground. Before I knew it, the booth came to a halt.

    Creak~

    I opened the door to step outside. After walking out, I saw the situation outside. There are people outside the Battle Tower.

    Not all of them came to participate. Some came to cheer up their friends. But one thing is for sure, the ce is quietpared to my trial time.

    Then I started walking close to the entrance. Turning around my head, I take a good look at the LeaderBoard Rankings.

    Carolina is on the 21st floor. Her strength has improved greatly. I wonder whether she can surpass the 50 floors.

    Slowly, I reached the Battle Tower. The wizards who are here for their friends and teammates have noticed my presence.

    "Vincent Carey?"

    "Is he going to participate?"

    "No, he had cleared the floors already."

    The nearby wizard students started to speak. They didn''t expect Vincent Carey toe here. But when they followed his sight.

    They saw someone from the Sub-Taboo Hall challenging the Trial as well. Then they understood everything.

    But few among the crowd carried strong hostility. As they are from the Bloodline Hall. Though they are not outstanding and genius wizards from the bloodline hall.

    They are quite average. For some people, their wizard path would stop at level 5. It''s because of theirck of bloodline purity.

    So they remain at level 5. When they near their life end. They would choose to leave the Academy. There are four such people gathered here.

    "What is he doing here?"

    "Clearly, because of him our bloodline Hall is suffering today."

    "I heard that higher-ups are paying some huge price."

    The 4 wizards start to speak among themselves. The news slowly started to leak out. That the bloodline Hall''s higher-ups are punished. As they have tried to harm Vincent Carey.

    When the rumors start to spread. No one bothers to stop it. Which made people think the rumors might be true.

    "Fighting is forbidden here"

    "Don''t forget the previous lesson," One of the bloodline wizards said. Though they have hostility towards Vincent.

    But that doesn''t mean that they will fight here.

    On the other hand, I furrowed my eyebrows. My appearance brought both positive and negative words. But my eyes are focused on the leaderboard ranking.

    2 hourster,

    Carolina te exits the trail. She was battered. Upon seeing me she broke out with a huge smile.

    "I know you woulde."

    "How was my performance?" Carolina asked.

    "You did well by clearing 25 floors. Hereafter, the difficulty will be more," I answered.

    She nodded her head with a heavy expression. Her vines are used to control multiple monsters in the trial.

    But when the stronger monsters appear in the uing trial. Her Vine magic would be tested.

    We both started walking back to the phone booth.

    Seeing that other wizard students including the bloodline wizards left with unwilling eyes. Carolina''s record has surprised them.

    Even those who don''t know her name. Slowly, I came to know about her.

    Walking, Carolina thought of something.

    She asked, "Did you find any other news about ck Glow?"

    Hearing that I replied," I did some research in the library yesterday. Most of the books talk about the remains of the wizards and their valuables."

    "They are considered a treasure trove for core house wizards."

    Carolina nodded before saying, "There are other special ces. But you need contribution points or evaluation to get the quota. I''m hoping to get some contribution points in theing days."

    Carolina''s words sound logical. For her current strength, it''s a risk to take a dangerous mission. Even for me, it took a lot of struggle.

    By that time, we walked in front of the booth. Both of us entered inside. Then we selected the location. The booth starts to move a few secondster.

    "Did Senior Mark contact you?" Carolina asked.

    Hearing that my eyes flickered.

    "Why do you ask?" I asked back.

    Carolina blinked her eyes before saying, "I have told you yesterday. He is the one who is most likely to get the quota. I thought he would contact you."

    "That''s right. He asked me to give him the entrance quota. But I rejected it," I answered.

    Carolina widened her eyes in surprise. She was just saying. But it happened to be true.

    "I don''t think he will give up that easily," She said.

    "The entrance quota is decided by the academy. No one can do anything about it," I replied.

    Then we started to speak about other things. Soon, we reached the main building. After stepping outside, we parted ways.

    She lookspletely exhausted. Then I started heading towards the Sub-Taboo Hall. I''m going to immerse myself in my studies.

    Thinking, I increased my pace slightly. Not long after, I reached the Sub-Taboo hall. There was no pest outside to keep an eye on the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    After walking in front of the scanner, I showed my I.D.

    Creak~

    When the door opened. I walked inside the hall. Then I sat on the sofa and started to immerse myself in my studies.

    I started from the basics of meditation.

    Time flies,

    I don''t know how long has passed. My concentration broke 2 hourster. At the same time, my headaches.

 Chapter 656 Part 1: John brought bad news

    <h4>Chapter 656 Part 1: John brought bad news</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    The information gathered in my head is more precious than the library notes. If not for the inheritance, I doubt whether I could get this much knowledge from the library.

    And the library requires points to gain expensive knowledge. When I was contemting.

    Beep!

    Mymunication watch lit up with the notification. Seeing that I looked at the watch.

    When I saw the contact name. A hint of surprise shes in my eyes.

    "John Meyers," I muttered to myself.

    It''s been a long time since Ist saw him.

    Then I attended the call.

    "Vincent, can you meet me at the coffee shop?" John Meyers asked. There was a hint of shaking in his voice.

    Hearing that I suddenly felt bad.

    "What happened?" I asked back.

    "This is an urgent matter. I can''t talk to you on the call," John Meyers replied.

    A quick glint shes in my eyes.

    "Alright, send me the address, " After saying that I ended the call.

    After a few seconds, I received an address from him. Why do I have this feeling? Another trouble ising towards me.

    I should get up from my seat. Should I tell Senior Gilbert? Then I shook my head. There are some things that others don''t know about me.

    John Meyers was the one who knew about my family''s current whereabouts. I don''t want to rm Senior Gilbert.

    He will tag along with me. Which is not good. His movements are monitored by so many eyes. More than me.

    After calming down my heart, I decided to go out alone. Then I walked out of the Sub-Taboo Hall and headed straight towards the transit area.

    Walking, I kept my eyes around the surroundings. I don''t think people gave up after the Capital Station incident.

    Not long after, I walked out of the main building. I found a few gazes on me. These gazes are intentional. Like someone wants to know where I''m going.

    When I saw it from the side of my eyes. The silhouettes quickly disappeared. My eyes turned cold. Ignoring them, I started working.

    Soon, I reached the transit area. After walking inside, I found the registration desk. And booked for medium-sized aircraft.

    The pilot, who was a level-4 wizard, came quickly. He guided me towards the vehicle. The respect for the Core House Wizard is high here.

    I don''t have answers to so many questions. I cane and go at any time. Then I saw the medium-sized aircraft.

    The aircraft can carry 4 or five people at the same time. Seeing that no one was here. I quickly wore the mask to cover my face.

    Soon, two more wizard students came. Then 3 of us sat inside. Then the pilot starts the aircraft.

    The eyeliners quickly shared the information with their higher-ups.

    The aircraft rose from the ground and quickly left the academy space.

    1 hourter,

    The aircraftnds outside of the city wall of the Capital City. Through the window, I saw the wreckage of the big airship.

    This ce has not been cleared yet. I wonder what happened to the Weapon Pce and Royal Force Wizards. There was no noise from them.

    And the Capital Station''s attack news died down just like that. It''s the power of one of the 3 big wizard academies.

    When the aircraft touches the ground andes to a halt. Wizard Students opened the door to exit. Seeing that I followed them to step outside.

    "You?"

    "Which wizard hall are you from?"

    A cold voice reached my ears. When I raised my head, I saw a blonde-haired person.

    Instead of answering his question, I started moving towards the entrance gate of the City wall.

    The blonde-haired person was ashamed.

    "Why did you stop him?" The other wizard student standing beside him asked.

    The blonde-haired person snorted before saying," I saw him wearing the emblem of the Sub-Taboo Hall."

    "Could it be Vincent Carey?" His friend asked.

    "Harumph"

    "Vincent Carey is cooked up in his dorm room. I guess this person is Mark Talley. He is known for infamous gue magic."

    Hearing that his friends are a few steps backward.

    "No one wondered, he was cold to you."

    The duo started bickering.

    A few minutester,

    On the other hand, I got closer to the gate. In the blink of an eye, I came to the checking area. The patrol guards are checking on them one by one.

    When the patrol guards swept his eyes at the wizard before me. I set my wizard power at level 5.

    Next, it was my turn. I showed my I.D. After confirmation, I entered the city.

    The address given by John Meyers was not far from here. He is also aware of my troubles. That''s why he chose a ce close to the City Wall.

    Walking, I still kept my eyes open. I don''t want to bump into enemies. Soon, I came to 21st Street. There are shops open on both sides of the street.

    Contrary to the centermost part of the city. The buildings here are a little bit shabby. The building here needs renovation.

    I slowly walked towards the coffee shop mentioned in the address.

    [ck Aroma: Wee!]

    Soon, I reached an old wooden shop. Where the shop name board was written in old writing. I took a moment to appreciate it before entering inside.

    There was no one in the shop except the staff behind the counter. Seeing me confused, she asked, "Can I help you?"

    I said, "My friend has asked me toe here."

    Hearing that she was surprised before realizing something.

    "We have a private area. I guess someone is waiting there," She said before she started guiding me towards the ce.

    A hint of surprise shes in my eyes. Because this is not a high-rise building. Besides, I didn''t see any additional room in the shop.

    But soon I saw something different. There is an underground room. She is leading me downwards. Seeing that I followed her to walk downstairs.

    The underground room was no different than the previous room. It was the same setup. Except the walls are strong.

    Then I saw John Meyers seated at thest corner.

 Chapter 657 Part 2: John brought bad news

    <h4>Chapter 657 Part 2: John brought bad news</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    The staff left after introducing me. John Meyers has booked an entire room for 2 hours.

    "What''s going on?" I said in my heart. Then I walked towards him.

    "John Meyers," I said while removing the face mask.

    "Vincent, you already became strong at such a young age," John Meyers said withplicated emotions.

    He was a core wizard when he recruited Vincent Carey to the academy. Now he is a level-6 wizard. But Vincent Carey rose quickly to reach level-5 one step away from him.

    For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say.

    "d to meet you, John"

    "But I want to know what happened?" I asked in a solemn tone.

    My words broke John''s thoughts. He became serious the next moment.

    "Vincent, you should listen to me without getting angry," John Meyers said.

    Hearing that, I felt a bad premonition in my heart.

    I asked, "What is it?"

    John Meyers looked into Vincent''s eyes before saying," I guess your family''s whereabouts arepromised."

    Ting!

    I felt something hit my heart hard. The worst of the worst situation has happened. The thing I don''t want my enemy to know.

    Sweat beads quickly formed on my forehead.

    John Meyers saw Vincent reacting better than he had imagined. Instead of showing outbursts, this kid is calcting.

    He felt d that he was not med. At the same time, he felt scared for some reason.

    "Looks like the kid is not naive anymore. After bing a core house member, he should have understood the reality of the world," John Meyers said to himself.

    After pushing aside the negative thoughts, I turned towards him.

    I said, "I''m good. Now tell me."

    "Some unknown people have contacted your brother. Unlike you, your brother is just a level-4 wizard. He is not making that great progress."

    "So far there is no sign of information leaking about you. But I couldn''t get any information on those people."

    "On top of it, your parents seem to have offended someone in their hospital. The person was a patient. He seems to have a strong background."

    "If that person tries to do a background check, then he might find information about you," John Meyers said.

    I lowered my head and held it with both hands. "So the problem was not from my side but their side," I said in my heart.

    This was unexpected. To think the troublees to my family.

    After calming down my heart, I looked at him.

    I asked, "What should I do?"

    If I try to meet them, then my enemies will find them. It''s the same case with them.

    John Meyers said," I can convince your parents. But the problem is with your brother. He won''t listen to me."

    "He is acting on his own. His self-interest not only puts him in danger but also your parents," He added.

    Hearing I furrowed my eyebrows further.

    "Why is he still living with mum and dad?" I asked myself.

    I should have known that the narrow-minded b@staed would hinder me. But I never thought that the days woulde quickly.

    Then I suddenly thought of something.

    "Fatty Lucas?" I mumbled under my breath. I wonder what my sponsor is doing right now. A faint smile appeared on my face.

    Because I finally found a way forward.

    "Lucas Brad," John Meyers asked. Because words reached his ears as well. He has good knowledge about people around Vincent back in his school.

    "That''s right, my school friend. Lucas Brad was recruited by Marianne Food Chain. I don''t think his position was any lower considering his awakened magic."

    "If there is any danger, you can request his help. And when ites to my brother. He shouldn''t stay with my parents," I said.

    "You are wrong!"

    "Your parents won''t leave your elder brother alone. So don''t expect them to cut off each other''s rtionship,'' John Meyers said.

    Hearing that a cold glint shes in my eyes. I know what type of brother he is. He is just staying with them for the resources.

    I guess Mum and Dad are giving hard-earned money.

    "Now you''re and your parent''s safety lies with your brother. If he exposes something, then it would be disastrous for you and your parents," John Meyers said.

    He knows the problem lies with Vincent''s elder brother Brian Carey. If the Bloodline Hall learns about him. They could use him to target Vincent and his parents.

    Hearing that I started tapping my fingers on the desk. My heart and mind are saying the same. It wants to get rid of my brother.

    Such a variable is dangerous. On top of it, he is not good to begin with. I remember the early days when he took my resources just because I had failed to awaken my magic power during the 1st awakening.

    Even Mum and Dad supported him during that time. The cruelty of the wizarding world I had learned then.

    I said, "What about taking him down?"

    Hearing that John Meyers felt his scalp go numb.

    "Wait a second!"

    "Are you talking about killing your brother?" John Meyers asked.

    I nodded my head in response.

    His whole body trembling in fear.

    On the other hand, I wasn''t surprised by his reaction. But if he knows about my history with my brother. He won''t react in that way.

    "Again, you are wrong!"

    "Do you think your father and mother would stay silent?"

    "They could use the power of the Green Leaf Hospital to find the killer. If it happens, what are you going to do?" John Meyers asked.

    Hearing that I fell into deep contemtion. John is right. I don''t like Brian. But Mum and Dad are different. They are willingly pouring resources on him.

    Despite knowing Brian''s nature, they are still with him.

    After gaining some rity, I looked into John Meyers'' eyes and said," Alright, let him live right now. But if there is any danger, protect my father and mother first."

    "Right now, it''s impossible for me to leave the capital. The Dean has asked me to stay in the academy for a few months," I added.

 Chapter 658 Killing the evil wizards

    <h4>Chapter 658 Killing the evil wizards</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    John Meyers understood Vincent''s situation.

    "Okay, I''ll continue to keep an eye on them. If there is a situation, I''ll contact you," He said.

    Hearing that I nodded my head. But I suddenly thought of something.

    "Mister John, did anyone else know about this?" I asked in a cautious tone. It''s difficult to hide from the academy.

    John Meyers replied, "Senior Gilbert knows that they are somewhere safe. But he didn''t inquire further. So nobody knows the exact information except the 2 of us."

    A hint of relief shes in my eyes. It would be better if I could get the support of the academy. But the circumstances in the academy are not favorable to me.

    Others might find it as a chance to hurt my parents.

    Then after speaking for a few more minutes. I decided to leave.

    "What about you?" I asked.

    "There is a safe passage connecting to another building. I''ll leave by that route," John Meyers answered.

    Hearing that I gave him a surprise look. He was prepared for anything. On the contrary, I was the one who came without preparation.

    "Alright, I''m leaving," I said to John Meyers before walking upstairs.

    When I appeared on the first floor. I saw the same staff again. But this time there are customers here.

    My appearance didn''t cause that much attention. But for safety, I wore the mask again.

    "Do you need something else?" She asked.

    "No, thanks for your service," after saying that, I walked towards the exit.

    The people who are here seem to be ordinary regr wizards. This is not the posh area. So I removed the doubtful thoughts.

    Even if there is a certain danger, the system would have reacted right away.

    Then I walked out and started walking behind other pedestrians. I kept my eyes open and started to look for any suspicious movements.

    Not long after, I walked past several buildings.

    [Ding! Warning]

    [A slight killing intent is detected.]

    A mechanical voice sounded in my mind. Hearing that I didn''t stop my movements, I continued to walk.

    On the other hand, the killers are none other than rogue wizards from the various evil factions.

    Ever since Vincent left the academy. The eyeliners had shared the news to higher-ups. And the higher-ups tipped off the news to the criminal organization.

    But the news was not widely known to everyone. This time the dark league''s shadows are not in the city. After the capital station incident, they left the capital toy low.

    Also, the capture of the bloodthirsty wizard was a huge blow to their organization. So they had erased their trace in the Capital City for the time being.

    A few minutester,

    I changed my direction and led them to even more run-down areas. Because any action closer to the City Wall would rm others.

    The killers also followed the target without doubting anything.

    After reaching the deserted alley with run-down buildings on both sides. I stopped my movements and turned around.

    The whole street was empty and gave me an eerie feeling.

    Swish~

    Shortly after, a few figures appeared from the dark. They stood a little distance away from me.

    5 wizards wearing the same dark clothes belonging to the same organization. Only thest one wearing the limited edition dress of the Adventure Union.

    A quick gleam shes in my eyes. I started looking at their information with the help of the system.

    On the other hand, the wizards are also judging me. None of them spoke for a moment.

    A few secondster,

    The wizard wearing Adventure Union clothes spoke first.

    "I was the first one to find the target. So I''m going to take the lead," After saying he started charging towards me.

    Swish!

    Killers weren''t ready to let go. They also started rushing out towards me at the same time.

    By the time, I have read their information. All of them are level-5 wizards. So they sent out the killers based on my information.

    But they don''t know that my information was wrong to begin with.

    "me thrower"

    The Adventure Union''s wizard released the spell right off the bat. A huge projectile me shot towards me.

    The bright light immediately illuminates the empty street.

    Seeing that other killers released their deadly spells one after another. The element attacks areing towards me.

    But I''m waiting for them toe a little bit closer. As 6 of them walked into my spell-casting range.

    "Gravity Domain," I cast the magic spell.

    The next second, the surroundings went dark. As I dragged everyone to my personal gravity domain.

    The spell attack immediately disappears under the domain power.

    "What?"

    "Where is this ce?" The killers cried out in surprise.

    Even the adventure union''s wizard felt his scalp go numb. He thought the intelligence information of the target was wrong.

    Before the rogues could think further. The powerful gravity descends on them.

    Their level-5 wizard body wasn''t able to withstand the pressure. So their bodies began to crack.

    "How could this be?" The Adventure Union''s wizard tries to cast the magic spell in desperation.

    But the magic spell was not working at all. On the contrary, his body is breaking apart.

    Pfff~

    "What kind of magic spell is this?" This was his lost thought when his breath disappeared.

    The other killers suffered the same fate. As their mana core crumbled under gravity pressure.

    Pfff~

    The blood starts gushing out of their body. The vitality in their body slowly starts to disappear. In the blink of an eye, everyone''s bodies turned to cold corpses.

    Swish~

    Seeing that I canceled the domain spell. The next moment, 6 of their broken bodies were left on the ground.

    They didn''tpletely turn to blood mist as their bodies were stronger than I had expected. Then I walked up to the body and ced them inside the system space.

    Before anyone elsees here. I decided to leave right away.

    Not long after, a few more silhouettes appeared in the alley. Apart from the blood traces they found nothing.

    Meanwhile,

    I got closer to the city wall to leave.

 Chapter 659 Mark Talleyâ€™s bad decision

    <h4>Chapter 659 Mark Talley''s bad decision</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    A few hourster,

    I returned to the academy like nothing had happened. Then I immediately went to my dorm room.

    After changing my clothes, I decided to lie down on the bed for some time.

    Time flies,

    It was already nighttime when I woke up. Then I checked mymunication watch. Seeing some unread messages, I decided to read them.

    "There will be news shortly regarding the dark glow site," I mumbled under my breath.

    10 minutester,

    Beep!

    Themunication watch lit up with the notification.

    Seeing that I started to read the message. The message was from the academy''s administration department.

    "The dark glow site will be open the day after tomorrow. All the participants should be ready for that day," I read out the message.

    My eyes gleamed with a twinkle. Fortunately, the event was not postponed.

    Meanwhile,

    Mark Talley was staying in his room. He still has not made up his mind about the condition.

    Beep!

    Suddenly, he receives the message. When he read the message. A hint of urgency appeared in his heart.

    The event was scheduled for the day after tomorrow. He got one day in between. But the participants will be finalized today. Which means he has to make the decision today.

    There are still a couple of hours left.

    What to do?

    If the spection turned out to be true, then no one can stop him from reaching level 6. Thinking about neers'' strengths is increasing day by day. It puts added pressure on him.

    He feels suffocated for a moment. He decided to get some fresh air. After wearing the academy uniform, he left his room to walk outside.

    When he appeared outside. It was dark. No one is roaming around this time. Seeing that he decided to spend time here for a few minutes.

    Not long after, a few more dorm mates appeared outside. They are the same as him, wanting to catch some breath of fresh air.

    Mark Talley frowned. The people here are not good. They belong to other wizard halls.

    "Yo, Mark Talley!"

    "I heard you are preparing for a breakthrough," A cold voice stopped Mark''s movements.

    Turning around, a wizard with a metal arm is looking at him. The guy was from the Transformation Wizard Hall.

    "He used to be beneath him. Now he suddenly talks back at him," Mark Talley''s eyes turned cold.

    "He...He...He...," The Transformation wizard grinned more evilly.

    The friends standing beside him gave Mark Talley a gloating look. Earlier, the core wizards used to be afraid of him.

    Buttely, Mark Talley is not getting breakthroughs at all. He was still at level 5. While others are trying to break through level 6.

    The transformation wizard was one of them.

    "I got the new metals to synthesize. It would be a matter of time before I understand the new rule to reach level 6."

    "Then I want to see your arrogant look," He said in a confident tone.

    Mark Talley squinted his eyes. He is getting pissed off. He knows he has offended a lot of people. If those guys break through one by one, then his life will be miserable.

    The appearance of his enemies forced him to make some decisions.

    "Sorry, junior brother. For my survival, I need your life," He said in his heart. Mark Talley made the self-decision to kill Vincent Carey himself.

    "You!"

    "Nuts & bolts. Wait until I break through to the next level. Then I''ll take care of you," Mark''s fuming eyes conveyed some message.

    Then he turns around to return to the room.

    The Transformation Wizards looked one after another in surprise. These days Mark Talley was maintaining the silence to all the ridicule.

    That''s why they dared to target him tonight. But after watching his reaction. The Transformation wizard felt bad.

    "Hey, don''t tell me. He would break through before me."

    The Transformation wizard felt panic. Then hurried back to his room to prepare. Seeing that others also found something wrong before they joined him as well.

    Coming back to the room, Mark looked at the address with a heavy expression. Any mishap in the n would endanger his life.

    Then he opened the address link and message to the person by typing, "I''m ready."

    A few secondster, the page bes active again. A new row of information appeared.

    [Thanks for epting the condition. You will get your entrance quota in one hour.]

    After saying that the whole page became inactive again. Seeing that Mark is having mixed emotions.

    He doesn''t know whether to trust this site or not. It''s also possible for someone to bait him. Then he shook his head. Everything will be clear in an hour.

    So there is no point in brooding over now.

    Mark Talley sat on his sofa. Since he had made this decision. There is no going back. If someone wants Vincent dead so badly. Which means the information given by him must be true.

    So there might be a trace of disease rule inside the ck Glow. A fiery glint shes in his eyes. Unknowingly the displeasure in his heartpletely disappeared.

    One hourter,

    He received the message saying," Mark Talley, you are qualified to enter the ck Glow Site."

    Seeing that he let go of his hanging heart. The information is true. If he aplishes the task, then he can be the True House Wizard.

    "Vincent Carey!"

    "My junior brother. I don''t know who you have offended. But they have the authority to issue the entrance quota. Which means they are part of the academy."

    "Quite possibly the work of the council elder," Mark said to himself.

    The next second, he felt a chill in his back. As he uncovers the truth, he feels a lot of things involved in this. Even if he wants to retreat, then it''s impossible right now.

    Mark understood someone purposely baited him. He doesn''t know whether it''s the work of Bloodline Hall or some other Hall.

    "Anyway, if the council elders are involved, then news about the disease rule must be true," a faint smile appeared on his face.

    Now, he has to prepare himself to kill Vincent Carey.

 Chapter 660 Deanâ€™s worry

    <h4>Chapter 660 Dean''s worry</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    The following day,

    Afterpleting the morning routine, I sat down cross-legged on the ground to meditate.

    I closed my eyes and started to run the Gravity Ark Mental Method. Slowly, I started to feel the gravity mana particles from the surroundings.

    Then I tried to absorb those particles into my body. When the mana particles entered the body. I started to circte the mana in my body.

    After cirction, the mana enters the mana core space. But the amount of mana is low. Yet the mana core absorbs whatever quantityes near it.

    Seeing that I continued to repeat the process.

    After 2 hours, I opened my eyes. The mana core has be more hardened. But I felt the small rise in strength.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.6(4%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power - 700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C619]

    [Speed ¨C619]

    [Stamina ¨C619]

    [Vitality ¨C619]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6(11)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6(11)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6(11)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl. 6(11)]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.6(5%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (10%)

    Rule:

    >>Gravity Rule (1.1%)

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(20%)

    [Spell Models ¨C8]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.6)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.6)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.6)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.6)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.6)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.6)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>8. Zero Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 10]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Humanoid Puppet, Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    A row of information appeared before my eyes. Seeing the rise in attributes, I was satisfied. Then I closed the status panel before getting up.

    I then entered the bath to take a shower.

    20 minutester,

    I wore the academy uniform and mage coat. I didn''t immediately leave. There are not many ns today. Except, Carolina is going to continue the Trial.

    So I sat on the sofa and decided to read the news. When the site page was opened. What caught my attention was the international news.

    I rarely watch the international news. So I decided to scroll down the page. But then I saw the headlines.

    [Meteor Country: An ancient ruin was discovered inside the mysterious forest. Could this be the ancestor''s site of the meteor citizens?]

    "So they found out?" A quick gleam shes in my eyes. It was bound to happen. So many lives were lost at that site.

    Well, thanks to the 8th-order monster. I was able to eliminate the rest of the wizards. But I don''t know what is the current fate of the 8th-order monster.

    I remember the monster was different, unlike any other monster. It had the mysterious ability to block space. Even the level-8 wizard was helpless against it.

    I hope that monster will be fine. It''s rare for such monsters to exist in this era. Then I started to read the article.

    A few minutester,

    A look of understanding dawned on me. The article says that the ancient ruin was jointly discovered by the Meteor Academy and the Meteor Police Force.

    Those 2 sides must have negotiated. But they didn''t publish what they have uncovered. Then I started to scroll down a few more pages.

    There was no more news about the Meteor Country.

    Time flies,

    After having a small breakfast at the cafeteria. I went to the Battle Tower Trial to support Carolina again.

    When I appeared there. I saw a few more people than yesterday.

    Meanwhile,

    Dean Tower:

    The old man is reviewing the reports. Work has be heavytely. Especially after getting information from the bloodthirsty wizard.

    The bloodthirsty wizard couldn''t talk too much. As he was restricted by the ancient binding spell.

    Even for a level-7 wizard the binding spell was hard to break. A certain powerhouse in the evil organization must have done it.

    After getting some necessary information, he was locked up in the dungeon. His mana core was crushed. He was nothing more than a crippled right now.

    But his little information has helped the old man to find thepse in the academy''s security. He is thinking of a way to stop the Academy people from contacting the evil forces.

    The main problem is that most of the people are elders of the academy. They are in both the Elder and Council House.

    Directly killing them would affect the strength of the academy. He can only think of ancient spells like the binding spell to close their mouth.

    Isted Area;

    What the dean doesn''t know is that every action of his was under the eyes of powerhouses. They are constantly keeping an eye on everything.

    Especially his mumbling about the rotten apples in the elder and council house.

    Sub-Taboo Hall''s Isted Area:

    A crippled old man was leaning against a giant tree. He was the same old man who helped Vincent to ept the inheritance.

    "These rats haven''t learned their lesson," he said. The old man seems to be talking to himself. But his words crossed the barrier to reach the other side.

    "Bloodline Hall''s descendants are poor. Only a few of them are geniuses with pure bloodlines. But they have left the Academy to explore the world"

    A female voice came from the other side of the barrier. The voice was soothing but it doesn''t belong to the female powerhouse of the bloodline hall.

    The crippled old man squinted his eyes.

    He asked, "What do you mean?" He found there is a subtle meaning behind the words.

    The voice again crossed the barrier to reach the other side.

    "Ha...Ha..Ha....," Except for the bell-likeughter. No reply came back.

 Chapter 661 Part 1: Black Glow Ruin

    <h4>Chapter 661 Part 1: ck Glow Ruin</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    On the day of the ck Glow opening,

    After getting ready, I left the dorm room. The wizards who got the entrance quota will be escorted by their wizard hall representatives.

    I guess for the Sub-Taboo Hall. Senior Gilbert woulde.

    Soon, I reached the Sub-Taboo Hall. After showing my I.D., I entered inside. To my surprise, I saw someone sitting down on the sofa.

    When I got closer, I recognized the face.

    "Senior Mark," I uttered in surprise. At the same time, I felt something in my heart.

    Mark Talley raised his head and met Vincent''s gaze.

    "Oh, Vincent you are here."

    "You arrived on time. I guess Senior Gilbert will be here soon," Mark said with a smile.

    Hearing that I nodded my head in response. But I don''t know what he is doing here. Then I sat on the nearby seat.

    Carolina was not here. She is busy clearing out the Trails. She is on the 42nd floor right now. Which was very impressive.

    Meanwhile,

    The wizard students who got the quota also arrived at their respective halls. The numbers vary from hall to hall.

    The Bloodline Hall is also sending out 25 wizard students. The Weapon Hall is sending out 20 wizard students and the Elemental is sending out 20 students as well.

    While other wizard halls'' participant numbers are lower than these 3 wizard halls.

    Shortly after,

    Gilbert Reese arrives at the Sub-Taboo Hall. Upon seeing Mark, his eyes flickered.

    Then his gaze fell on Vincent Carey. A hint of worry shes in his eyes.

    On the other hand, I stood up from the seat and looked at Senior Gilbert. Then I saw Mark Talley''s amusing smile.

    "Let''s go, I''ll take you guys to the entrance," Senior Gilbert said.

    Hearing that I looked at Mark Talley in disbelief. He was able to get the quota. How could it be?

    A lot of questions appeared in my heart. Without getting a good evaluation, it''s difficult to get the quota.

    I don''t have further time to think. As Senior Gilbert grabbed both of our shoulders. Before teleporting to the ancient site.

    Swish!

    When we opened our eyes. We found ourselves standing in front of the huge ck door.

    There are wizard students from other halls standing near us. On my right side, I saw wizard students from the bloodline hall inrge numbers.

    "More than 20 people," A quick glint shes in my eyes. I hope they won''t try anything bad.

    If someone tries to harm me, then I should use this chance to inflict some pain.

    There is a single Taboo Hall Wizard Student. A quick gleam shes in my eyes.

    On the other hand, Mark Talley is smiling mysteriously. He saw how Vincent was observing the bloodline wizard students.

    But his poor junior brother doesn''t know that danger wille from himself.

    Gilbert Reese furrowed his eyebrows. He doesn''t know how Mark has managed to get the quota.

    If someone gives him the quota, then certainly it won''te without a price. Gilbert knows theplex situation of Mark.

    There are spections that a trace of a certain disease-type rule was left on this site. But nobody confirmed it.

    He had tried to get the quota for Mark. But he failed in the end. The management was strict in their rules. Mark''s recent performance was low.

    It''s not up to the mark of getting a good evaluation.

    While the trio has their thoughts. The other wizard students also observe them.

    On the bloodline hall side, 25 bloodline wizard students have gathered. Most of them have recognized Vincent Carey.

    They are also discussing whether to attack Vincent Carey or not.

    "Hey, he is here?"

    "Should we take care of him inside?"

    "Yeah, if there is a chance, we should teach him a lesson."

    "Yes, there are no rules restricting us. We can attack anyone inside," a veteran bloodline wizard said.

    He is also a level-7 wizard and representative of the bloodline wizards here.

    Hearing the words from him. The bloodline wizards became noisy all of a sudden. They are just waiting to hear news like this.

    On the other hand, the Elemental Hall and the Weapon Hall representative were also informing their wizard students.

    Thepetition is more likely to be fierce. As the numbers of the Bloodline Hall is high. They are expecting to make a dominating performance.

    Swish!

    The next moment, an old man wearing a blue mage coat appeared before everyone. Looking at the number 8 on his chest.

    "Council elder," the Wizard Representative said in a union tone.

    Everyone looked at him with awe. The sudden appearance of the council elder startled them. At the same time, his presence brought some kind of majesty.

    No mana presence could be felt from him. At most, the council elder looks like an ordinary man. But no one dares to offend him.

    For many core wizards, this was the first time to see a council elder.

    The council elder was an old man who appeared to be in his sixties. He has long white hair and a beard. He swept his eyes across at everyone.

    There are wizard students from the 10 different halls here.

    After confirming the numbers were right.

    He opened his mouth to say, "Before entering the ck Site. I would like to remind you of some rules."

    "You can collect as many resources as you want. But 50% of your collection will be given to the academy."

    "There is no restriction inside. It''s allowed to kill and loot a fellow wizard."

    Gasp!

    Hearing that everyone sucked a cold breath of air.

    On the ground, Mark Talley has be more rxed. The thing troubling him most was the academy rules.

    Now such rules are invalid inside the ruin. He couldn''t be more happy.

    Gilbert Reese frowned. Mark''s sudden participation rings the rm bell. But there was no evidence to use him.

    He could only warm Vincent.

    "Vincent, be careful," Gilbert said to Vincent.

    "Don''t worry, seniors. I know what to do?" I replied in a confident tone.

    I was wondering how to get revenge. But the council elder''s words have given me a nice opportunity.

 Chapter 662 Part 2: Black Glow Ruin

    <h4>Chapter 662 Part 2: ck Glow Ruin</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    ck Glow Gate,

    Mark Talley sneered inside. He knows that Gilbert wants to save Vincent. But it''s impossible inside the ruin.

    At this time, the Council elder looked at everyone before saying, "Alright, get ready."

    Then he took out a ck key out of nowhere. The ck key floats in the mid-air before him.

    The council elder then pushes the key towards the gate. When the key got closer. It is then automatically inserted inside the lock.

    Then the Council Elder starts to say some ancient wordings.

    Rumble~

    The door was unlocked and the next moment it opened. Right after, a ck color mist ising out of the ce.

    Seeing that some core wizard students took a step backward.

    On the other hand, my eyes gleamed with a twinkle. The information recorded in the library notes was right. The environment inside that ce is extremely dark.

    "Alright, enter inside one by one," The council elder said.

    The Bloodline Hall was the first to take the initiative. The 25 wizard students walked into the dark mist one by one.

    After a few seconds, the Weapon Hall followed them next. Then the elemental wizard students walked into the next.

    One by one the other wizard hall students entered inside.

    Soon, it was our turn. Mark Talley smiled at me before walking forward. Seeing that I followed him from behind.

    Gilbert remained silent. He doesn''t want to cause a ruckus because the council elder is here.

    When ites to unknown threats. He believes in Vincent''s survival ability. Vincent had managed to survive the attack of many higher-level wizards.

    He doesn''t think the core wizards here can pose a threat to him.

    On the other hand, as I walked into the ck mist. I felt the surroundings go dark. Before I could realize it, Inded on the ground.

    Tud!

    When I opened my eyes. I saw the environment was in aplete gray color. The sky was dark with small light illuminating the ce.

    The scene was simr to the ce which I had visited before. That ce had a red aura covering the ce. While this ce is full of gray mist.

    Then I checked my body. I''m not feeling any danger from the space barrier. This means the ruin can withstand the presence of one level-6 wizard.

    I then started observing the surroundings. Thend was barren with no vegetation whatsoever. The ground waspletely dry with many cracks on it.

    I started walking forward. Not long after, I came across the skeleton bones of the monsters. Seeing that I couldn''t help but think. The ce is nothing less than that of a desert.

    I thought they would give me some kind of map to explore. But there was nothing like that. I have to explore the ce blindly.

    I continued to walk. At the same time, I''m keeping an eye on my surroundings. Apart from danger, there are resources in this ruin.

    So I''m hoping toe across such a thing.

    A few minutester,

    As I continue to walk on this crackednd. I spotted something ahead. It seems like a nt. When I got closer. I saw a clear picture of it.

    A small green sapling sprouted out of the ground. Seeing that I crouched down to take a look.

    The sapling has 2 over-shaped green leaves with beautiful veins on it. The veins are silver in color. If one does not look at it closely, they will miss it.

    Seeing that the sapling was special. I used the system to probe.

    [Target: A Silver vein nt sapling.

    Description: Specifically used for making mental power potions. A full-grown nt is used for making more than one potion.]

    When the row of information appeared before my eyes. I revealed a smile on my face. This was an unexpected discovery.

    But it''s not a full-grown nt. It''s just a sapling. Suddenly, a good ideaes to mind. I can create a small garden in the Gregor Mansion.

    Where I can save the nts from dying. If it''s needed, I can sell them for money. Then I decided to ce it inside the system space.

    I started digging out the nt along with the bottom soil. At first, the green sapling was fine. But when it was disturbed. A sweet smell startsing from it.

    A hint of surprise shes in my eyes. Without any hurry, I gently removed the sapling along with the roots.

    Swish!

    I appeared in the Gregor Mansion. In the middle of the hall, I started looking around. Only the hall has wide space. Then I picked the corner spot and started to make a wooden setup.

    Where I can ce the soil in it. After a few minutes, I brought the soil from outside and filled the wooden square.

    Then I nted the sapling in it. But when I checked the condition by using the system. I received a disappointing answer.

    Silver vein sapling requires a specific environment to grow. Like the one that exists outside. I shook my head in disappointment.

    I should have known. If it was easy, then the Academy won''t allow anyone to enter inside.

    Swish~

    I appeared outside the next moment. Seeing that there were no changes outside, I continued walking.

    Time flies,

    After a few hours of walking, I spotted many silhouettes ahead. Looking at their movements, I realized they were fellow wizards.

    Seeing them, I thought of a n. I urgently need a map of this ce. Otherwise, I would be wasting time here by roaming.

    As I''m walking towards them. Those wizards also recognized me. But when I got closer. I realized which hall they were from.

    "Elemental Hall," I uttered in a surprise.

    I don''t have any problem with the Elemental Hall. I hope they will be sensible. In front of me, there are 6 wizards.

    Looks like they are separated after getting inside.

    The Elemental Hall wizards also saw the face of Vincent Carey. Vincent Carey was popr among the Core Wizards.

    The Battle Tower Record was engraved in everyone''s mind. So there is no need to ask for a name.

 Chapter 663 Part 3: Black Glow Ruin

    <h4>Chapter 663 Part 3: ck Glow Ruin</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    ck Glow Ruin,

    Among the 6 elemental wizards, three of them looked at Vincent with an unkind gaze.

    "Vincent Carey, hand over the items that you have collected."

    "Otherwise, we will force you to hand it over," One of them stepped forward to say. A sound of air tearing can be heard from his feet as he walks.

    Which indicates that he is a wind elemental wizard. If Vincent tries to run away, he can catch him sooner.

    On the other hand, I was surprised. If my memory was right, I didn''t offend anyone before. So where does this hatrede from?

    I swept my eyes at him. Before a look of understanding dawned on me.

    "Carolina," I said in my heart. I remember she was bullied by the Elemental wizards before.

    "I don''t have anything right now. But I want to ask something else. Did you guys know my Senior Sister Carolina?" I asked.

    "Carolina?"

    "Yeah, that b! tch spoiled our mission. We thought about teaching her a lesson long ago. But instead, you are going to suffer in her ce today," Another elemental wizard said in a threatening tone.

    Hearing that, the rest of the wizards immediately understood. There was an episode previously. The fight may break out at any moment right now.

    At the same time, my eyes turned cold. I thought about eliminating the bloodline wizards first.

    But these people here really think of me as a soft permission.

    "Gravity Field," I uttered.

    In the next second, a powerful gravitational force descends on the ground.

    Argh~

    The elemental wizards suffered one by one as their bodies were crushed to the ground. They couldn''t help but let out a muffled grunt.

    Seeing their suffering, a faint smile appeared on my surface. This was just the 1st stage of the spell. But it was enough to end their life.

    The elemental wizards are horrified. They knew it was a spell attack. Then why is the spell attack so powerful? Everyone here is a level-5 wizard.

    The next moment, everyone starts to look at Vincent with a different gaze. A hint of fear appeared in their eyes.

    The only male core wizard who had cleared the Battle Tower Trial. Then Vincent''s strength is not something to be underestimated.

    Even the wizards who threatened earlier started to regret deeply. Before they could be further.

    The power of the gravity has increased further.

    Pfff~

    One after another, the wizards coughed up blood as their mana core crumbled into pieces.

    Bones are breaking apart. It would be a matter of minutes before they see death.

    Soon, their body was crushedpletely. And the vitality in the bodypletely disappeared.

    Seeing that I canceled the spell. Then I walked up to their corpses. Until their death, they weren''t able to hide their fear.

    Outside,

    The council elder''s watch blinked. Seeing that he saw the message. A hint of surprise shes in his eyes.

    He looks at the elemental hall''s representative who is also checking the message.

    "6 wizards have fallen," He uttered in a solemn tone.

    "That''s right, they have fallen at the same time," The council elder added.

    Hearing that the level-7 wizard of the element hall panicked. He wanted to say something.

    But the council elder has stopped him.

    "I said it before rules are rules. It doesn''t matter which hall it is," The council elder said.

    Hearing that the elemental wizard swallowed his words.

    The other level-7 wizards looked towards the Bloodline Hall.

    Even Gilbert Reese thought it was the work of the bloodline hall. Because they have the advantage in numbers.

    The veteran bloodline wizard snorted in his heart. He is convinced that this is the work of the bloodline wizard students.

    Earlier, they sound more enthusiastic about killing other wizard students. Which must have been heard by others.

    "What''s the use of trash? They should die," He said in a casual tone.

    Hearing that level-7 elemental wizard gritted his teeth. There were 20 wizard students inside.

    There is no doubt that they got separated. At least the rest of them are safe. The elemental wizard sighed in his heart.

    10 level-7 wizards from 10 different wizard halls were gathered here. Everyone has their thoughts.

    But no one noticed that the Taboo Hall''s wizard was grinning ear to ear. From time to time, he takes a look at Gilbert Reese. He can''t wait to see his reaction when the news hits him.

    Inside,

    I collected the storage bracelets from the corpses. Then I started to check the items one by one.

    Their storage bracelets were filled with elemental mana stones. A hint of envy shes in my eyes.

    These elemental wizards rely on the mana stones to drastically improve their strength. But still, they were killed under my hands.

    Then I saw a few special herbs which give the same smell as silver vein saplings. Which means the herb is a product of this ce.

    I started to transfer items to the system space.

    Then I saw someundry, a few weapon artifacts, and potions. I started to transfer those items except theundry.

    It''s not good to leave the corpse here. If someone finds out, it would be trouble. And I can''t guarantee the elemental hall would remain silent.

    Then I ced the corpse inside the Gregor Mansion to destroy themter. After erasing the traces, I left the spot.

    Meanwhile,

    Mark Talley was looking for the disease rule traces. Only after finding it, he would take care of Zack.

    Not long after, he bumped into the team of Bloodline Wizards. The bloodline wizards are looking forward to looting and killing.

    But when they saw Mark Talley. They became hesitant. Everyone has heard of gue magic. There is no good result from getting contaminated from it.

    Yet some people are in a simr position as Mark. A few bloodline wizards in the team have touched the limit as well.

    Unless they get bloodline improvement. It''s impossible to get further breakthroughs. They might not know the full reason.

    But they know the bloodline hall''s recent sufferinges from the Sub-Taboo hall. So they have decided to attack Mark Talley.

 Chapter 664 Active mana core?

    <h4>Chapter 664 Active mana core?</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    Not long after, I came to a strange ce. Unlike the remaining ces, the gray atmosphere here seems to be chaotic.

    I can feel the strong winding from it. As I walked forward, the strong wind brushed past my face.

    A quick glint shes in my eyes. There must be a reason for it. But because of the dark and gloomy environment, you can''t identify things.

    When I walked deep into the ce. I felt like I was surrounded by a chaotic wind. They seem to be attacking me from all directions.

    Since I''m a level-6 wizard. There is nothing in this ruin that can pose a threat to me. Slowly, I continued to take a step forward.

    The chaotic winds are so strong that they can harm the body of an average level-5 wizard. I guess apart from me no one coulde here.

    20 minutester,

    I saw something weird that caught my attention.

    "Tomb," I uttered in surprise. I''m seeing a rectangr-shaped sand tomb.

    What''s more surprising is that the concentration of wind was higher around the tomb.

    It almost looks like the chaotic winds areing from it. A quick gleam shes in my eyes. Then I started approaching the tomb.

    When I got closer. I was able to take aplete look. Most of the tomb''s parts have sunk below.

    It might take little effort to uncover it. The problem is the existence of traps. Then I put my trust in the system.

    If there is any danger, the system will alert me.

    Then I decided to dig out the tomb. I took the shovel out and started digging the soil. I never expected the digging tools toe in handy at this time.

    Time flies,

    I removed most of the sand. Then I finally saw what''s underneath it. It''s the skeleton of a wizard. Not even a coffin.

    The skull of the wizard seems to have been pierced by something leaving behind a small hole in it. Then my eyes shifted to the dress.

    The skeleton is covered with old-age gray clothes. It''s hard to describe the faction based on the color of the gray clothes.

    Then I walked forward to remove the cloth to see what was causing the chaotic wind. Except for the head, the remaining part of the skeleton remained unscathed.

    Looks like the poor fellow has suffered a sneak attack. When I touched the gray uniform. It crumbles into dust.

    The clothes were hundreds of years old. So I wasn''t surprised. Then I looked at the ck-silver lighting from its mana core space.

    I can see a thumb-sized crystal ball inside the mana core space. The power leaking from the mana core is no less than that of an average level-6 wizard.

    Then I used the system to probe.

    [Target: ckwind Mana core (damaged)

    Description: Mana core of a supreme wizard. The passage of time has caused the power to disappear. Now the core has a trace of Rule power left.]

    When I saw the information. A look of understanding dawned on me. No wonder the core is causing problems to this day.

    But only a small trace of rule power was left. If it disappears, it won''t be long before the mana core bes useless.

    Then I thought of something. It''s a pity to leave the core here. Even if there''s a trace of a rule, I can earn a lot of money by selling it.

    There might be elemental wizards who are interested in getting the ck wind mana core.

    After gaining some rity, I gently removed it from the skeleton and ced it inside the system space.

    Then I started to look for the collection. But it''s a pity, I didn''t find anything valuable. The person who had killed them must have looted their items as well.

    Shaking my head, I stood up from the ground. The chaotic winds start to disappear slowly. Seeing that I made up my mind to search around this area.

    There seems to be some conflict that has urred in this ce. If I search it right, maybe I can find some other items.

    Then I started to look around this area.

    A few minutester,

    Click!

    When digging suspicious spots. I seem to have touched something.

    Swish!

    Several arrows shot towards me from different directions. In this dark ce, it''s hard to see where the arrows areing from.

    But I vaguely guessed the spot.

    "Repulsive Force," I cast the magic spell.

    The next second, a repelling force was released from my body. The shock wave swept across everything and destroyed all those arrows.

    In the blink of an eye, everything returned to normal. But my eyes gleamed with a twinkle. There seems to be some structure down below.

    I don''t know whether it''s okay to dig out this ce. Because there is no specified time limit for this ce.

    At any moment, we can be thrown outside. So before that, everyone must try hard to find as many resources as possible.

    However, ording to the library notes, the ck Glow Ruin has a 2-day time limit. It might be the same case this time.

    Sigh~

    A small sigh escaped from my mouth. I want to see what''s down below. But right now, I have to find the Super Relic.

    After gaining some rity, I decisively left the ce.

    Meanwhile,

    Mark Talley has taken care of the bloodline wizards. Especially when he saw they had ill intentions towards him.

    He had released the gue magic to kill them right away. After erasing the trace, he hurried his journey towards the ancient site.

    Outside,

    The council elder was once again surprised. This time the details of fallen wizards are from the Bloodline Hall.

    "Who is it?" The veteran bloodline wizard looked at other representatives with bloodshot eyes.

    He just now received the death news of the bloodline wizard students. Among the total strength, 5 of them were killed one by one.

    The Element Wizard''s mouth curved into arcs. Earlier, the bloodline wizard was unresponsive to the elemental wizard''s death.

    Now one of their own has gone. He is extremely satisfied in his heart.

 Chapter 665 Killing Unique Hallâ€™s wizards

    <h4>Chapter 665 Killing Unique Hall''s wizards</h4>

    Outside,

    Gilbert Reese''s eyes flickered. The Strengths of the bloodline wizards are not ordinary. Either Weapon Hall or Elemental Hall''s wizard students must have done it.

    He didn''t expect the death counts to start from the important wizard halls. Gilbert took a look at the Weapon Hall Representative. He is remaining silent and unbothered.

    "Silent," The council Elder said in a cold tone.

    The Veteran bloodline wizard''s thoughts came to reality. And he shut his mouth. But he still looked towards the element hall and the weapon hall representative.

    He thought that the killing must have been done by a team of wizard students.

    ...

    From Mc''s perspective:

    Meanwhile,

    I collected a few more herbs on the way. All the herbs are useful for core wizards. So I''m happy with the collection. But still, I found the area seems to be barren.

    The exact size of this ce isrge. Finally, I decided to go far to find a new ce. Then I started walking away from the current region.

    On the other hand, the wizard students from other halls are busy killing and looting. Most of the wizard students havended not far away from each other.

    So they easily bumped into each other and started fighting. And very few are exploring the ces alone. Like the wizard students from the Taboo Hall and the Beast Hall.

    Time flies,

    After a few hours of walking, I came across a semi-arid area. Where I see some green patches on the ground. But still, there was no bright light.

    The environment is still gloomy and dark.

    When I was observing the surroundings. I heard a moving sound.

    "Someone ising," I uttered in surprise.

    When I raised my head. I spotted 2 female wizard students approaching this ce.

    My eyes flickered. It''s rare to bump into female wizards. And I don''t want to cause unnecessary trouble. So I decided to leave.

    When I turned around to start walking away.

    "Stop!" I heard a loud yelling.

    Hearing that my mouth twitched. Then I turned around to look at them.

    The 2 female wizard students got closer to me. Both of them are wearing a casual shirt and pants and a mage robe on top of it.

    When I saw the emblem on their chest. A quick gleam shes in my eyes.

    "Unique Hall," I said in my heart.

    The 2 female wizard students looked seductive. After seeing Vincent, they quickly recognized his identity.

    Then 2 of them looked at each other. And the tacit understanding formed between them.

    The blonde female wizard opened her mouth to say, "You are Vincent Carey. Am I right?"

    "We didn''t expect to see you here."

    "We both are big fans of you," She said with an enchanting smile.

    The Red-haired female wizard also tried to attract Vincent''s attention. They slowly approached him.

    On the other hand, I sneered inside. These girls are pretending. Looks like they want to harm me.

    When there was a few steps distance from us. Both the female wizards started their attack.

    The blonde wizard opened her mouth.

    "Aah"

    The next second, a high-pitched voice sounded. The sound was so powerful that anyone who listened to it would suffer ear and mind damage.

    The Red-haired female wizard''s body turned into a holy light. The light was so powerful that it could blind the wizard''s eyes.

    Two of their attacks are cooperative and effective. But it''s a pity, I''m not a level-5 wizard. Apart from tingling in my ears. I didn''t suffer injuries.

    On the other hand, both the female wizards are looking at Vincent with disbelief in their eyes. They are releasing full-scale spell attacks.

    But Vincent remains unscathed. A hint of panic appeared in their eyes. They used to take care of many wizard students like this.

    Yet this time their ns are not working at all.

    On the other hand, seeing their futile attempt. A faint smile appeared on my face.

    The female wizard students looked at each other. Finally, they stopped their attack and decided to flee.

    "It''s not easy," I said in a calm tone.

    "Gravity Field," I cast the 2nd stage of the magic spell.

    The female wizard students are trying to escape. But they are a step behind. A heavy gravitational force descended on them.

    Pfff~

    Both of their bodies are nted heavily on the ground. The pressure is making it hard to move.

    In the blink of an eye, their bodies start to break, bones begin to crack and hot blood is gushing out from their body.

    I saw a pleading look in their eyes. But my emotion was calm without any turmoil.

    Soon, their look was reced by uncontroble horror.

    Pfff~

    The next second, their mana core crumbled into pieces. Their inner organs were crushedpletely.

    Finally, both of their eyes dimmed.

    Seeing that I canceled the spell and looked at their corpse.

    "Unique wizards uh?" I asked myself. Theirbat prowess was impressive. But I can''t let others know about my true strength.

    So they had decided their fate to die under my hands. Then I crouched down to remove the storage bracelets from their body.

    Outside,

    At this time, everyone used to hear the death news of the wizard students from time to time. Every wizard hall here right now has the fallen wizard students.

    "No!"

    Suddenly, a scream made everyone turn towards the Unique Hall representative. She is a beautiful woman with a ck mask on her face.

    She was dressed in a leather jacket and pants. At this time, her face was distorted. Two of the most promising wizard students in her hall were dead.

    She couldn''t believe it. Because the unique hall had never offended the other wizard halls. She even asked the wizard students about their enemies.

    And they don''t seem to have any enemies either. On top of it, thebination of their spell attack is strong. Even for elite wizards, it is not easy to handle them.

    The council elder touched his beard while sighing. The death toll is increasing as the time goes on.

    The representatives of other wizard halls were surprised as well.

 Chapter 666 Starts taking revenge

    <h4>Chapter 666 Starts taking revenge</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    When I started checking their storage bracelets. I found that they had collected arge number of herbs. Then I thought about their tactics.

    They may have looted from someone else. Otherwise, it''s difficult to exin therge quantity.

    Then I ced their storage bracelet in my system space. Right after, I started continuing my journey.

    Time flies,

    When it was nighttime, the surroundings became even darker. But I don''t have to worry about the stay. I have a Gregor Mansion with me.

    Fortunately, I have walked awaypletely from the dry region. Now the terrain is different. I can see a lot more green patches on the ground.

    But I find it difficult toe across the relics. In the 2-day time limit, the day is going to be over. And I have a day remaining tomorrow.

    I don''t know whether I can find the Super Relic in this special ruin. A hint of apprehension appeared in my eyes. There is one more thing. If such a relic existed then the Academy would have collected it long ago.

    My hope is getting worse as time passes. Now, I''m focused on collecting whatever resource is on the way.

    Tap!

    When I''m sitting down on the rock. I hear footstepsing from a distance. As a level-6 wizard, my senses are heightenedpared to level-5 wizards.

    A faint smile appeared on my face. The efficient way of collecting resources is by looting and killing.

    It also saves me time. Whoever ising? I hope that they have a lot of resources on their storage bracelets.

    Tap!

    As the seconds pass, the footsteps sound increases. Together, I heard the small voices.

    A couple of secondster,

    I saw their appearance. After recognizing their emblem. A bright smile appeared on my face.

    "Bloodline Wizard," I said in a cold tone. The moment I have been waiting for all along has arrived.

    10 bloodline wizard students walking together. When they see someone ahead of them. They paused their movement to identify.

    After seeing that the wizard is Vincent Carey. They looked at each other. A quick gleam shes in my eyes.

    Beforeing here, everyone was on the same page to target Vincent Carey. The person who is responsible for the recent suffering of the Bloodline Hall.

    "Harumph!"

    "Vincent Carey didn''t expect to meet you here," One of the bloodline wizards said. He has the blood of a giant rhinoceros. His body was heavily built.

    A steam of anger gushed out from his nostrils.

    Simrly, other bloodline wizards started to activate their bloodline.

    Screech!

    One after another the bloodline wizards let out a strange roar and bird cry. In the blink of an eye, the 10 bloodline wizards quickly surround Vincent Carey.

    Their bodies have partly transformed because of the activation of the bloodline power. Some have sharp ws. While someone''s feet have changed and others have wings on their back.

    A few of them have grown twice the size of their original body.

    On the other hand, my eyes flickered. I''m not afraid. I''m patiently looking at their moves. I want them to use everything in their arsenal.

    Swish!

    Suddenly, a wizard with a white panther bloodline disappears from the spot. His movement is creating after images.

    In a second, he appeared before me. But in my eyes, his movements were normal. When he got closer to me to attack.

    I raised my leg to kick his abdomen. The kick is based on brute strength.

    Argh!

    I kicked him. The next second, a muffled grunt escaped from his mouth. As his body was sent back flying.

    Swish!

    Seeing that others start to attack. A wave of mixed elements shot towards me.

    me...Wind....Poison¡­Weapon Aura...Earth....Bird Cry¡­

    Looking at the range of attacks, I cast the magic spell in response.

    "Repulsive Force"

    The silent incantation caused a strong repelling force to be released from my body. The next second, the repulsive force swept across everything.

    The force destroyed all of the iing attacks. Not only that the remaining repulsive force targeted the bloodline Wizard.

    Pfff!

    After getting a direct hit, one after another the bloodline wizards coughed up blood and the force sent back their body flying.

    Smash!

    All of their bodies crashed heavily onto the ground. The spell attack from a level-6 True Wizard is not an ordinary thing.

    Fortunately, the bloodline wizards have used their bloodline power during the fight. Otherwise, a single level-6 spell can beat them to death. Because it contains the power of rule.

    Pfff!

    The situation of the bloodline wizards is not good either. They lost the ability to fight. Looking at Vincent Carey, a hint of fear appeared in their eyes.

    What was that now?

    A single spell attack from Vincent took down everyone. It feels iprehensible. The bloodline wizards looked at each other.

    They are already having thoughts about retreating.

    At the same time, I saw through their thoughts. Before anyone leaves the spell-casting range, I decided to attack.

    "Gravity Field," I cast the magic spell.

    The 3rd stage of the Gravitational power descends on the ground. All the bloodline wizards within the range felt the terrifying pressure.

    "No!"

    "Vincent, sorry!"

    "Forgive us!"

    "Spare us...."

    After smelling the death, everyone was scared out of their wits. The pressure broke their body. One by one the bloodline wizards crushed onto the ground.

    Some of them tried to beg. But the overwhelming pressure made their body still.

    In the blink of an eye,

    Their bodies burst into pieces like a watermelon. Until their death, they couldn''t believe their own eyes.

    It was aplete nightmare.

    When everyone was dead. I canceled the spell. My eyes swept across their corpses. Seeing that the storage bracelet was slightly damaged.

    A hint of relief shes in my eyes. I could have used the domain spell to make it easier. But I don''t want the storage bracelets to be destroyed.

    Then I walked towards the sttered body parts to collect the storage bracelets.

    A few minutester,

    A hint of joy shes in my eyes. Like those 2 unique wizards. These bloodline wizards also have collected arge number of herbs.

 Chapter 667 Bloodline Hallâ€™s humiliation

    <h4>Chapter 667 Bloodline Hall''s humiliation</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    Outside,

    The council elder is sitting down in the air and his eyes are shut.

    "Which damn b@stard are you?"

    The veteran bloodline wizard roared in anger. The sudden screaming attracted everyone''s attention.

    Puch!

    The elemental wizard almostughed out loud. He guessed what might have happened.

    His reaction didn''t go unnoticed under the veteran wizard''s eyes.

    "It must be your hall!"

    "Damn you, don''t you know the majesty of the bloodline hall," he lost his cool and started ndering.

    The council elder furrowed his eyebrows before opening his eyes. The next second, he notices the unread message.

    "Huh!" It was his turn to be surprised.

    The council elder''s reaction attracted everyone''s attention.

    "10 bloodline wizard students were killed," He said in a low tone.

    But the news fell like a thunderp in everyone''s ears.

    "10 of them gone," the elemental wizard''s heart skips a beat. He thought one of them was dead.

    To think 10 wizard students were killed at the same time. He understands the reaction of the bloodline wizard right now.

    "Council elder, it''s a massacre. Someone is deliberately targeting the bloodline wizards. We should capture the killer," The veteran bloodline wizard starts pleading.

    "Harumph," The council elder gave a cold snort.

    Bang!

    The next second, the veteran bloodline wizard''s body smashed heavily to the ground. Bone-cracking sounds can be heard.

    "Impudent, didn''t I say it before? Rules are rules. No matter what the rate of death toll is. Weakness is the original sin," After saying that he closed his eyes and continued his previous state.

    The wizards from the other halls sucked cold breath of air. When was thest time they saw such a treatment of the bloodline hall? It was an eye-opening experience just now.

    Gilbert Reese''s eyes flickered. A lot of unexinable things are happening inside the ruin.

    At first, 5 wizard students were killed. Now it''s 10 at the same time. Which Hall is grouping against the Bloodline Hall?

    Certainly, to take down a group of 10 wizards. You need the opposition with equal strength. But he doesn''t think about Vincent at all.

    Not only he, but other wizards thought the same reason as well. Butpared it to the bloodline Hall''s loss. Other wizard halls are slightly better.

    On the other hand, the veteran bloodline wizard''s eyes are bloodshot. But he didn''t exclude a killing intention. If he does, then the council elder will take his life.

    But the animosity in my heart was high. He saw the gloating reaction of others. It''s not only his humiliation. But the humiliation of the entire bloodline hall.

    After standing up, he looked at the council elder. There was a time when even the council elder would think twice before offending the bloodline hall.

    Now their bloodline hall was reduced to such a state. There was no news about the elderly bloodline wizard. To be honest, the Bloodline Hall is without a leader right now.

    Even if he reports the incident, he doubts whether the remaining elders would be on the same page.

    He is already thinking about crazy revenge. He can''t touch the other hall wizard students in the Academy. But if there is a chance outside, he won''t miss it.

    Inside the ruin,

    I appeared in the Gregor Mansion to sleep. I have collected more resources than I had expected. The only thing missing is the chance of Super Relic.

    A quick gleam shes in my eyes. Lying on the bed, I summoned the status panel.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.6(4%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -560]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C619]

    [Speed ¨C619]

    [Stamina ¨C619]

    [Vitality ¨C619]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6(11)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6(11)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6(11)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl. 6(11)]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.6(5%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (10%)

    Rule:

    >>Gravity Rule (1.1%)

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(20%)

    [Spell Models ¨C8]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.6)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.6)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.6)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.6)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.6)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.6)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>8. Zero Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 10]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Humanoid Puppet, Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    A row of information appeared before my eyes. Looking at the avability of mana, I sighed in relief. Which is enough for tomorrow''s exploration.

    After closing the status panel, I thought of someone.

    "Mark," I mumbled under my breath.

    I don''t know what he is up to. But I have a bad feeling about him. I certainly don''t want to kill fellow members of my hall.

    Meanwhile,

    Mark Talley has reached the dry region. He was close to the destination. After a few minutes of rushing, he reached a certain spot. This was the spot revealed by an anonymous user online.

    At first, he was not sure. But now he was sure the person was certainly part of the council. Because the information is old. Nobody knows about the truth of history.

    Only council elders and above have ess to the real information hidden by the academy. One such information was a Level-6 wizard''s disease rule.

    That person in history entered this ruin to kill someone. During the fighting, he had shed some blood. Which was enriched in the disease rule.

    Later, the academy didn''t pay attention to the drop of blood from a level-6 wizard. It was no use to wizards except the wizards with awakened magic rted to disease.

    The anonymous user said that he would feel a reaction from the blood once he nears the spot. Mark''s eyes shone with bright light.

    He feels something hidden beneath the ground.

 Chapter 668 Mark Talley Collects Blood

    ?

    Dark Glow:

    Mark Talley began to search this particr spot. Not long after, he felt a sudden throbbing sensation in his heart. The next second, his eyes shone with bright light.

    "It''s here," He muttered to himself. Then he started to dig out the ce. As he digs deeper, the throbbing sensation increases further.

    Finally, after digging a deep pit. He came across something. The digging tool it''s something hard. It seems like a bone.

    Realizing that he carefully started removing the soil around the bone. After a few seconds, he finally saw something.

    There is a severed left arm covered with tattered clothes. Next, his gaze shifted to the left arm''s palm which was holding something.

    When Mark tried to see what it was. He saw a throbbing dark green color blood with disease rule in it.

    "Ha...Ha...Ha....," After seeing that he let out a hystericalughter.

    "It''s real!"

    "The legends are true. There is indeed a disease rule treasure here," Mark said with a smile.

    Finally, he saw the hope of a breakthrough. Then he crouched down to collect the blood. When his hands got closer. The blood felt natural attraction.

    Seeing that he easily held the trace of blood in his palm. Looking at the dark green blood, a hint of longing shes in his eyes.

    Then his eyes turned dimmed as he realized something. This secret space can''t withstand the power of a level-6 wizard. If he tries to break through here, it is nothing but a suicide.

    Besides, he has to aplish his task. There is a person to kill. Thinking about Vincent Carey, a ruthless glint shes in his eyes.

    Though he didn''t have any problem with Vincent. But someone allowed him to find the disease rule in exchange for Vincent''s life.

    Now he can''t go back on his words. When ites to Gilbert Reesen and other elders. He was not worried at all.

    Already, people from the Taboo Hall are asking him to enter their wizard hall. Now with this opportunity, he could guess somewhat that this opportunity was given by them.

    When everything was over. He decides to enter the Taboo Hall legally. Then no one can stop him.

    After gaining some rity, he puts the blood inside the storage bracelet. His next stop is to find Vincent Carey.

    After standing up, he looks around. It''s hard to find Vincent Carey in this secret ce. But he has a feeling that they will meet each other soon.

    ...

    From MC''s perspective:

    The following day,

    I woke up early. After getting ready an hourter, I appeared outside and started to leave.

    The atmosphere was the same with gloomy darkness. After crossing a few miles, I came across a nice ce.

    "This?" I raised my eyebrows in surprise. Because there are traces of battle on the ground.

    I can see parts of broken artifacts buried under the ground. The battle must have happened hundreds of years ago.

    But the ce seemed to be untouched for the past few hundred years. Seeing that a quick glint shes in my eyes.

    Earlier, I was looking for this ce. But fortunately, I didn''t miss it. Now, I have to search for any valuables within today.

    Then I started to search for this ce by using a digging tool.

    Time flies,

    The wizard students from other halls are busy in their search. As most of them are aware they will be kicked out of this special ce at the end of the day.

    Before that, they want to find as many relics as possible.

    On the other hand, Make Talley is busy looking for someone.

    Outside,

    The council elder looked at the time. Seeing that the time limit is nearing its end. He became vignt.

    Already, the wizard halls have suffered the loss of many wizard students. He can tell that a lot of killings and looting were involved.

    When the special ce nears its end. Then bloodshed would be even more.

    Then he saw that the same thing was troubling everyone''s mind.

    Inside,

    A few hourster,

    I found full intact skeletons on the ground. There was no wound mark on the skeleton. The skull was fine without fracture.

    The skeleton position looks like someone fainted on the ground. I have one more terrible guess that someone sucked their life instantly.

    A deep chill shes in my eyes. From the cloth, it looks like a skeleton belongs to someone powerful.

    Then I started to dig the nearby area. I have a feeling that a single day is not enough to search this ce.

    I had one skeleton just after digging for a couple of hours. If this goes on, I might end up wasting time.

    Then I make a firm decision. I started to transfer some important stuff from my storage bracelet to the system space.

    After doing that I left some herbs in the storage bracelets. If my assumption is right, then the Supreme Elder will check everyone''s storage bracelet for sure.

    Then I continued to dig up the soil.

    Click!

    After a few minutes, I came across another bone. When I removed the soil covering the skeleton. I discovered it was a female skeleton.

    The female skeleton''s skull has long hair and has a lot of fancy rings on its finger. Then my attention turned towards the left hand.

    Where the skeletons seem to be holding something. The tattered bag gives me a familiar feeling.

    When I was struggling in No Man''s Land. I hade across something simr.

    "This must be a storage bag," I muttered to myself.

    I went forward to collect the bad. I picked up the bag gently. Even after my touch, the storage bag seems to be fine.

    Last time, I had picked a mana stone of high grade. But I feel this bag has nothing. When I tried to probe it. I found densely packed runic restrictions on it.

    Any forced attempt would cause it to explode. Seeing that my expression turned ugly. A hint of apprehension appeared in my eyes.

    It''s impossible to explore it now. I can only do something about itter. These 2 skeletons are far away from each other. It looks like some kind of mass grave.

 Chapter 669 Killing Weapon Halls Wizards

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    Time flies,

    In a few hours, I found 2 more skeletons. Except for broken weapons, I didn''t find anything valuable.

    I''m getting frustrated slowly. When I thought about giving up.

    Tap!

    I hear the sound of footsteps again. Hearing that I furrowed my eyebrows. Someone is interfering in a bad time.

    On the other hand, a team of weapon wizards areing together. There are 10 people in a team.

    After sessful looting and killing, now they are heading to a new ce. As the group walks forward. They saw someone standing alone in the open barrennd.

    When they got closer everyone recognized the person.

    "Vincent Carey!"

    The weapon wizards uttered in surprise.

    "He is trapped alone like a fat sheep. Why don''t we take this chance to end his life?" One of the weapon wizards said.

    Hearing that others echoed the same opinion as well. There is no leader in the group. Because everyone here is an elite wizard.

    "That''s right. We should take revenge for Battle Tower Trails'' humiliation,'''' When one of the wizards brought out a bitter past.

    Everyone''s eyes reddened in anger. The weapon wizards are also known for their battles. Hardly anyone can remain unscathed from their weapon magic.

    A Supreme Weapon Wizard can cleave the city in two by using his weapon magic.

    No one forgot how Vincent Carey was able to surpass the record of a veteran core wizard. It''s the act of hitting the face of the Weapon Wizard Hall.

    "Killing is allowed here. We can do it without having to worry about the bacsh," One of the slender-looking wizards said.

    Hearing that everyone echoed their opinion. In the blink of an eye, everyone''s goal is on the same page.

    "Let''s go and take his life"

    Right after, the weapon wizards started rushing out.

    At the same time, my mouth curved into an arc. These guys are better than the Elemental Wizards. There is no talk, they want to eliminate me directly.

    When the weapon wizards got closer. There was more than one skeleton on the ground. A hint of greed shes in their eyes.

    Everyone thought Vincent must have collected treasures from here. Now they can take it themselves after killing him.

    "Vincent Carey, what did you find here?" A slender-looking weapon wizard asked.

    Hearing that I sneered inside. I can see through their thoughts.

    "Nothing, if you don''t want to die, you guys can leave before I change my mind," I said in a cold tone.

    I''m already pissed off because there is nothing valuable here. But these guys came at a bad time.

    "What?"

    "You sure sound arrogant. But don''t worry we won''t give you an easy death," The slender looking wizard said before materializing his awakened magic.

    Swish!

    A white long sword appeared in the mid-air.

    Seeing that everyone starts to materialize their weapon.

    Short Sword... Ax.... Iron Rod....Double Axe.... Spear...

    Different types of weapons materialized in the air. Right after, the weapon wizard quickly surrounded me. So that I can''t escape.

    A faint smile appeared on my face. But I understood why they were doing it. Their pride must have been hurt.

    They can''t even stand against the Bloodline Hall. But they are ready to fight against me. I saw their weapon magic pointed toward me.

    "Vincent Carey, hand over the relics. We will leave your life intact."

    "Yeah, give us treasure. You might save your life."

    One after another voice reached my ears. I shook my head before saying," I don''t want to kill you guys. But you forced me."

    Hearing that the weapon wizards stunned before letting out augh.

    "Gravity Domain," I cast the magic spell.

    The next second, everyone was shrouded in darkness. Before they knew it. Everyone''sughter stopped.

    "What is this ce?" The slender-looking young man asked.

    His white sword trembled in mid-air before disappearing from the spot.

    Swish!

    Shortly after, everyone''s weaponspletely disappeared. At the same time, a powerful gravity pressure descends on the ground.

    The level-6 spell instantly broke their defense and turned their body into blood mist one after another.

    Pfff!

    In the blink of an eye, 10 weapon wizard students are gone. Leaving behind a cloud of red hair. Till the end, a look of horror can be seen on their faces.

    Not only that, the four skeletons on the ground turned to debris. After realizing that my mouth twitched.

    It''s a pity that the storage bracelets are gone. But I was in no mood to check their resources.

    I canceled the spell before walking away from this ce. I''m walking in the direction of the fallen Weapon Wizard students.

    They must havee from a rich ce. So I decided to walk in that direction.

    Outside,

    The council elder opened his eyes again. When he saw the message. His mouth twitched.

    "Weapon Hall''s 10 wizard students are dead," The Level-7 Weapon wizard said in a cold tone.

    The next second, he turns toward the Bloodline Hall. Then his eyes shifted towards the Elemental Hall.

    He looks at them from back to back. Because both the halls have lost a considerable number of wizards. Then he couldn''t tell who the real killer was.

    "Snorted," The veteran bloodline wizard snorted. His heart finally feels better. The Weapon Hall suffered as well.

    Then he thought again. Who killed these wizard students? At this moment, everyone starts to feel something strange.

    Earlier, everyone thought someone was targeting the wizard students from one of the 3 wizard halls. But now the casualties have happened on all the 3 wizard hall''s sides.

    Now, the representatives start to look at each other. Gilbert Reese raised his eyebrows in surprise. He doesn''t know who dared to offend the top wizard halls.

    He just hopes Vincent will be safe in the end.

    Time flies,

    I don''t know how long before I crossed several miles and finally spotted a campfire ahead. There was a single tent in front of the campfire.

    The atmosphere looks strange. Seeing that I started approaching the ce. When I reached the campfire. I saw someone walking out of the tent.

    "Mark Talley," I said in a solemn tone, looking at a familiar face wearing a trench coat.

 Chapter 670 Fighting Against Mark

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    Dark Glow,

    Looking at the smiling face of Mark, my eyes turned cold. He has evil intentions. But I''m not afraid. So I started to speak normally.

    "Senior, what are you doing here?" I asked.

    Mark Talley was surprised to see Vincent. Because he has been searching for him all day. Now he was able to meet Vincent.

    To be honest, the dark glow ruin has been good for him. He got the blood drop. As well as encountering Vincent before it''s toote.

    Swish!

    Instead of answering, he rushed out to hit Vincent''s face. He thought using gue magic was way too simple to kill Vincent. At least he wants some satisfaction from fighting.

    At the same time, I sneered inside. When Mark Talley first reached me. I easily blocked the fist by using my right hand.

    Mark Talley''s expression turned stiff. He was at the limit of level 5. One step away from breaking through.

    He looked at Vincent''s calm expression and he couldn''t understand what was happening. Before he could, think further.

    Smack!

    I hit his face. The next second, his body was sent back flying and crashing onto the ground near a campfire.

    Aaaahhh!

    "How is this possible?" Mark Talley screamed out in anger.

    At the same time, I decided to cast the magic spell before he used gue magic.

    "Gravity Field," I cast the magic spell.

    The next second, the 3rd stage of powerful gravitational force descends on the ground. The heavy pressure crushes Mark''s body further.

    Argh!

    Mark let out a muffled grunt. He was startled by all of this powerful attack. His brain was fuzzy.

    As the second passes, his bones start to break. The heart-wrenching pain further causes him to let out an agonizing roar.

    As his body is breaking, he looks at Vincent with bloodshot eyes.

    "Who are you?" He asked Vincent. He couldn''t fathom the overwhelming power of Vincent.

    On the other hand, a quick gleam shes in my eyes. The next second, I canceled the spell attack.

    Swish!

    Feeling the pressure disappear. Mark Talley copses on the ground while he gasps for breath.

    Mark''s betrayal was expected. I don''t know who made him do it. Is it the bloodline hall again?

    "Mark Talley?"

    "Most of the bones in your body were crushed."

    "Do you want to experience the pain again?"

    I asked in a solemn tone.

    Mark Talley was able to retain a trace of rity.  Hearing Vincent''s voice. His whole body trembles in fear.

    But the next second, he thought of something. With his remaining strength, he takes out the green blood and swallows it in one go.

    The hot blood enters his mouth and starts to flow through his body. He doesn''t know where Vincent''s monstrous strengthes from.

    But he believes that as long as gains power from the green blood. He can kill Vincent.

    On the other hand, Mark''s action didn''t go unnoticed under my eyes.

    Before I could ask. Mark looked at me with a mocking smile on his face.

    He said, "I don''t know what kind of potion you have consumed. But you can''t change your fate. I''m going to kill you."

    "The Taboo Hall..." He stopped mid-way all of a sudden.

    "Anyway, you are going to die. Nothing harm in telling you," While he is saying that the injuries in his body were healing at a faster rate.

    The green blood which contains a trace of the disease''s rule power is transforming Mark''s body before the naked eye.

    The cracked bones and injured organs were beginning to heal as well.

    On the other hand, I''m shocked to the core. "Did he get the disease rule?" I said in my heart. The shock was for a moment before my expression turned normal.

    Then I decided to wait until he divulged further truth.

    "Cough"

    Mark coughed up the bad blood. At the same time, he feels the increasing strength in his body. He also fears that Vincent''s night will obstruct his breakthrough.

    So to divert Vincent''s attention, he continued to spill the truth.

    "That''s right, you might be wondering about my actions just now."

    "But it can''t be helped. Someone had  helped me secretly to get the quota."

    "I guess you are now being targeted by the Taboo Hall."

    Mark Talley said in a calm tone. Seeing that Vincent was listening. He feels rxed in his heart.

    Then he added further," Junior brother, your life looks miserable. Let me tell you a secret. Almost all the wizard halls are aware of your eptance of wizard inheritance."

    "Your rise in strength would imbnce the power structure in the Academy. Otherwise, the Taboo Hall has no reason to target you."

    On the other hand, my heart was in turmoil. So it was the work of the Taboo Hall. When ites to power imbnce. I believed his words.

    I remember meeting the crippled old man at the time of epting the inheritance. His strength was higher than the dean. But I don''t know what the power level is.

    I suppose other wizard halls have simr power levels to the crippled old man. All of a sudden, I feel a heavy burden on me.

    The level-6 wizard strength seems to be not that strong at all. I have to improve my strength further. Now, I have the full support of the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    Maybe I should increase mymunication with other elders in the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    Boom!

    The space barrier seems to break. A loud tremor causes the ruin to unstable.

    "Ha...Ha...Ha...."

    "I''m a level-6 wizard right now," Mark said with augh.

    Mark''s words brought me back to reality. When I looked at him. I saw a dark green color mist surrounding his body.

    Seeing that I felt a hint of danger from the green mist. Mark broke the barrier. But still, his powers are unstable.

    Because of the presence of the 2 level-6 wizards. The ruin is bing unstable.

    "Vincent, you are dead now," Mark Talley said, turning towards me. He waited for this moment. Now he can beat Vincent to death.

 Chapter 671 Killing Mark Talley

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    Dark Glow:

    "Senior brother, thanks for sharing the information," I said with a smile.

    "What?" Mark Talley was stunned.

    Before he could ask further, I cast the magic spell.

    "Gravity Domain"

    His whole body was enveloped in darkness. The next second, he was dragged into my domain.

    "What is this ce?" Mark Talley asked. Then he found the green mist surrounding him disappeared all of a second.

    A heavy gravitational pressure descends on his body. Feeling the power of gravity, Mark understood immediately.

    "Gravity," He said in his heart. The next second, he tries to cast the magic spell. But he found the magic spell was not working at all.

    Before he could think further. He found his body turning stiff.

    Pfff!

    The next second, he forcibly nted on the ground coughing up blood. The healed bones and organs were once again smashed under the pressure.

    In the blink of an eye, his body was reduced to a miserable state.

    Mark Talley was horrified. He didn''t have time to think as he felt the mana core was breaking apart.

    Even after stepping into level 6, he is facing danger. Mark underestimated the strength of Vincent. Now he understands why Vincent was calm from beginning to end.

    A fear of death overwhelmed him. Before he could ask for forgiveness.

    Click!

    His level-6 mana core breaks into pieces. With that, his strength dropped drastically.  Until he fell into the category of regr name.

    Without the support of magic power, the vitality of the body decreases rapidly. In the blink of an eye, he lost his breath.

    Pfff~

    As the second passes, the head bursts into pieces like a watermelon. The whole body turned to mincemeat.

    Seeing that I canceled the spell before putting the corpse inside the Gregor Mansion. I don''t want to leave any traces behind.

    Who knows the old monsters in the academy could find the clue.

    At the same time, I felt a strong suction. My eyes flickered. The time limit has been reached. The special ruin is now rejecting everyone.

    Then I didn''t hinder the attraction. When I let go of it, I found myself pushed outside of the ruin.

    Tud!

    After a few seconds, when I opened my eyes. I found myself standing outside of the ck gate.

    The next second, I found a lot of piercing gazes on me. The gazes are from the level-7 wizards of various wizard halls.

    "Vincent"

    I heard someone calling out a name. When I turned around, I saw Senior Gilbert looking towards me.

    Seeing that I walked towards him.

    "s!"

    "I didn''t expect Mark to fall as well," Gilbert said with a sigh.

    Hearing that I started to pretend.

    "What happened to senior brother?" I asked. A shock and false fear appeared on my face.

    Hearing that Gilbert Reese didn''t find anything wrong.

    "Just a minute ago, I received news of his death. Don''t worry, we will look into it," Gilbert assured.

    Swish!

    At the same time, the other wizard students starting out one by one.

    Seeing that I stood beside Gilbert Reese.

    Almost 100 wizard students had entered the ruin. Now that the numbers have reduced to one-third of them.

    I have killed more than 15 wizard students myself. Because of time constraints, I wasn''t able to look for others.

    But I''m d with the kill count. All the 3 top wizard halls have suffered.

    I looked towards the Bloodline Hall''s side. They have left only 6 wizard students. A quick gleam shes in my eyes.

    Not only the bloodline hall, the elemental hall, and the weapon hall have students with less than 5 members.

    I was shocked inside. It''s good that I''m not the only one involved in killing and looting. Then I suddenly thought of something and looked towards the unique halls.

    The Unique Hall has 2 members left. Feeling my gaze, the ck-dressed woman suddenly turned towards me.

    Meeting her cold gaze, I averted my gaze and looked towards the other side.

    "Everyone is here on edge. Because each wizard hall has suffered the death of wizard students," Gilbert said to Vincent to calm his mind.

    "This kid was lucky," the ck-dressed female wizardmented in her heart. She might be a wizard from the Unique Hall.

    But she was aware of academy affairs. That kid Vincent has many targets on his back. But he has managed to survive in the end.

    Not only her, the other level-7 representatives thought of something.

    "How?" the veteran bloodline wizard questioned himself. Earlier, the bloodline wizard students were enthusiastic about targeting Vincent Carey.

    Instead, the many bloodline wizard students died instead of that kid. His anger once again red up. If he goes like this, he might get punishment from the council elders from the bloodline hall.

    To escape from the predicament, he thought of a n. Killing is allowed inside the special ruin. Vincent Carey can carry out the killing inside the ruin as well.

    If he can expose Vincent''s target. The Sub-Taboo might face silent criticism from the wizard halls.

    Thinking about it, he decided to ask at an appropriate time.

    Not only he, but the elemental hall, and the weapon hall have the same thoughts as well.

    Swish!

    A Taboo Hall''s wizard student appeared outside. A small exmation rang out. As his body reeked with blood.

    Which shows he had undergone a lot of killing. Seeing that the faces of wizards from other halls have changed.

    Ignoring the gazes, the Taboo Hall wizard students went to his representative side.

    The level-7 representative said something to the wizard student. The next moment, the wizard student turned his gaze towards the Sub-Taboo Hall''s side.

    A clear shock could be seen on his face.

    On the other hand, the wizard students are still appearing.

    30 minutester,

    The council elder receives confirmation news. That no one is present inside the Dark Glow ruin.

    Swish!

    The next second, he stood up in mid-air.

    "Alright"

    "Wizard studentse to me one by one to hand over 50% of the collection. Starting from left to right," The council elder said.

    Hearing that the Taboo Hall''s wizard student moved.

 Chapter 672 Handed over the resources

    <h4>Chapter 672 Handed over the resources</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    The Taboo Hall''s wizard student walked up to the council elder to hand over the resources.

    When he stood in front of him. The council elder swept his eyes at the storage bracelet. Before the council elder''s mental power, the storage bracelet''s restrictions were nothing.

    He can see what''s hidden inside clearly. There are herbs, treasured fruits, and some broken relics.

    Then he used his mental power to take it away.

    Swish!

    The next second, 50% of the collection appeared outside and floated in mid-air.

    Gasp!

    Seeing that the wizard students eximed in a surprise. Because they have never seen such an operation before.

    On the other hand, the level-7 wizard representative didn''t show much emotion. When you reach a high level in the wizard path. These things were normal.

    The Taboo Hall''s wizard student was shocked. He felt d that he didn''t use any trickery. Otherwise, he would have been dead.

    The council elder then collected the items in his storage bracelet. Then he asked for others toe.

    The Taboo Hall''s wizard student left. The Weapon Hall''s wizard walked forward to hand over the item.

    Time flies,

    The wizard students gave 50% of the share. But it''s a pity that none of them have a huge amount of resources.

    When the collection was divided. They only got a small amount of resources in return. It can''t be helped. It was an academy rule.

    They can only digest and ept the cruel reality.

    Next, it was time for the Sub-Taboo Hall to hand over the resources.

    Everyone''s gaze turned towards me. Most of the gaze was filled with curiosity and disdain. When the council elder''s gaze turned towards me.

    I started walking forward. When I stood in front of him. As usual, his gaze fell on my storage bracelet.

    Swish!

    The next second, 6 dazzling herbs appeared in the mid-air.

    "Silver sapling" A small exmation rang out. It''s one of the important herbs for making mental improvement potions.

    A look of interest shes in the Council elder''s eyes. Vincent''s performance was simr to others.

    Except the collection of herbs is rare and important.

    Then he took 3 herbs among them including the silver sapling. The remaining 3 herbs are taken by me.

    After giving the items, I returned to Senior Gilbert''s side.

    "I didn''t expect you to collect 6 resources," Gilbert said with a smile.

    "I was lucky," I replied. But to be honest most of the collections are still with me inside the system space.

    Especially the looted items from other wizard students.

    "No, it''s impossible"

    All of a sudden, a loud shouting attracted everyone''s attention.

    Hearing that Gilbert and I turned towards the source.

    The voice wasing from none other than the veteran bloodline wizard.

    His face seems to be hideous and distorted. Everyone is looking at him with confusion.

    "Impudent," The council elder said.

    His voice fell like a thunderp in everyone''s ears. But the veteran bloodline wizard was worse

    Pfff!

    He was directly nted onto the ground.

    On the other hand, my mind was turbulent. Fortunately, Senior Gilbert protected me in time. When I turned around,

    I saw apart from the level-7 wizards. The core wizard students are not good. Everyone is on the ground clutching their head.

    The council elder saw the situation. But he didn''t care.

    "Cough"

    "Elder, please check the sub-taboo hall''s students. I doubt he is hiding resources," the veteran bloodline wizard said.

    Gasp!

    A loud exmation rang out.

    Gilbert Reese''s eyes turned cold. He didn''t expect the bloodline to make usations like this.

    When the veteran bloodline wizard said this. The elemental and Weapon Hall found this has opportunity. They have lost so many wizards.

    Someone must have killed them. Though there aren''t many treasures collected from Vincent. But they couldn''t strike the possibility of a murderer.

    "Yes, elder. Please do one more thorough check. We suspect Vincent Carey is the murderer behind the death of many wizard students," The level-7 elemental wizard said in a solemn tone.

    "We from the Weapon Hall feel the same as well. Elder, please ask Vincent Carey to undergo one more check," The level-7 weapon wizard said.

    Hearing sudden usations from 3 of the prominent halls. The atmosphere has be strange all of a sudden.

    But the level-7 representative of the other halls is aware of reality. The Bloodline Hall, The Weapon Hall, and the Elemental Hall want to take advantage of this opportunity to corner Vincent Carey.

    Meanwhile,

    I kept my expression normal. But I''mughing hard in my heart. I knew this would happen before.

    That''s why I transferred the stuff to the system space.

    "Baseless usation!"

    "Do you guys want to offend the Sub-Taboo Hall?"

    "Don''t forget the state of the bloodline hall. They were miserable these days," Gilbert Reese said in a cold tone.

    "Hateful," The veteran bloodline wizard''s face has be even more ugly. Gilbert''s words have hit a sore spot.

    The Weapon Hall and the Elemental Hall''s level-7 wizard looked at each other. They are just tagging along.

    Later they have to report the death of many wizard students to their elders. They can''t simply say everyone died in the ruin.

    Each wizard hall is protective of its students. When ites to core wizards and above they are valued more.

    So both of them are not afraid of Sub-Taboo Hall right now.

    Meanwhile,

    The council elder furrows his eyebrows. He knew what they were nning. And he was sure that there was nothing in Vincent''s storage bracelet except those 6 items.

    And it''s even more impossible for a level-5 wizard to hide anything in front of his mental power.

    The next moment, his expression became cold. He looked at the 3 wizard hall''s representatives and asked them to leave. And also those who have handed over the items.

    They can leave this ce.

    The veteran bloodline wizard was extremely unwilling. But perceiving the cold gaze of the council elder. He had no other choice.

    So he left the ce with the remaining bloodline wizard students. Following that the Weapon Hall and the Elemental Hall''s wizards left.

    "Let''s leave as well," Gilbert Reese said.

    Hearing that I nodded my head at him. The next second, he grabbed my shoulder and disappeared from the spot.

 Chapter 673 Reporting!

    <h4>Chapter 673 Reporting!</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    Sub-Taboo Hall:

    We arrived in the Sub-Taboo Hall. It was daytime. But Carolina was not here.

    "Vincent, did you see anyone killing wizard students?" Gilbert asked. His expression says he is contemting something.

    "No, I was all alone in the ruin. I don''t even have a map with me to explore the ce," I replied with a helpless smile.

    It was true. If I had a map, I would have wiped out the remaining Bloodline Hall members.

    "Oh, where did yound?" Gilbert asked.

    Hearing that I started to tell him. Ignoring the facts about my fights. I told him about those skeletons buried under the ground.

    10 minutester,

    "Interesting," A quick gleam shes in Gilbert''s eyes.

    "So you found the grave. But there was no treasure in it," Gilbert asked.

    I nodded my head at him.

    "Then there is only one answer. The items must have been collected by wizards hundreds of years ago," Gilbert said.

    I reached the same conclusion as him. I was hoping to find the Super Relic. But that ce seems to have been hollowed out.

    "It''s a pity. Mark''s life has ended this way," Gilbert said with a sigh.

    A deep chill shes in my eyes. Now the bloodline Hall is staying dormant. But the Taboo Hall is causing me trouble.

    "Alright, Vincent. You can leave. I''ll see youter," Gilbert said.

    "Senior brother, I want to sell some items. So I would like to go to the Capital City," I asked.

    There are a lot of piled-up items in the system space. Even I forgot some of the names. Instead of keeping it, it''s better to sell the items.

    "You want to leave," Gilbert furrowed his eyebrows. At the same time, Vincent can''t stay in the academy for a long time.

    "Alright, I''ll ask Elder Galvin," After saying that he disappeared from the spot.

    "Sigh"

    A long sigh escaped from my mouth. The Ruin trip was worth it. I managed to inflict pain on those halls.

    In the future, there will be more. Then I walked out of the hall and headed straight towards my dorm room.

    Meanwhile,

    The council elder appears in the majestic dean tower.

    The old man who was busy behind the screen noticed the presence of the council elder and allowed him to enter inside.

    "Rick, you are here."

    "Tell me what happened?" the old man asked.

    The council elder whose name was Rick revealed a smile on his face before cing the storage bracelet on the table.

    "There are a lot of casualties this time in the dark glow."

    "The Bloodline Hall, the Elemental Hall, and the Weapon Hall were hit hard,"

    "Only one-third of the students managed to survive," Rick said.

    The dean furrowed his eyebrows but he kept listening to him. No need to reveal. He guessed a lot of killing and looting was involved.

    "What happened to Vincent Carey?" He thought of something and asked.

    Hearing that Rick was surprised. Then he recalled the usations made by those 3 wizard halls.

    "Vincent Carey was fine. But Mark Talley was dead."

    "Not only that, the bloodline Hall, the elemental hall, and the weapon hall have used Vincent Carey of killing the wizard students."

    The old man''s eyes flickered.

    "Sure, something was wrong with Mark Talley," The old man said in his heart.

    Not many know that the Taboo Hall had conceded one quota to Mark Talley. So that Mark can look for disease rules in the ruin.

    This matter was brought to his attention. Since both of them agreed, he agreed to let Mark Talley participate.

    "Dean, one more thing," Rick said.

    The old man looked towards him and asked, "What is it?"

    "The dark glow''s space barrier was unstable for a couple of seconds. Then it returned to normal in the end," Rick answered.

    "Unstable for a couple of seconds?"

    "Are you sure?" the old man asked.

    Rick nodded his head at him.

    The old man thought of something. This was only possible if there was a change in the dark glow.

    He decides to investigateter.

    "Alright, you can leave," the old man said.

    Hearing that the council elder Rick left the ce.

    After that, the old man fell into contemtion.

    "Mark Talley, how did he die?"

    The old man thinks Taboo Hall''s movement is not righttely.

    Meanwhile,

    The veteran bloodline wizard was in the bloodline hall standing in front of the council elders.

    After the disappearance of the elderly bloodline wizard. The council elders are divided into factions. They are not working for the overall good of the bloodline hall.

    Especially after the powerhouse stopped paying attention. Everyone is acting in their self-interest.

    "Ben, do you take responsibility for what happened?"

    A council elder with an obese body said all of a sudden. His blood contains the power of an ancient pig.

    So his majestic presence is pressuring everyone.

    The veteran bloodline wizard shuddered.

    "No, they have all died in the ruin. I don''t know what happened inside," He said in a trembling tone.

    Even though he is a part of the elder house. But when ites to the council. He has no say.

    The faces of the council elders turned ugly. The students who died in the ruin were their descendants.

    So they weren''t able to digest the answers.

    "I heard all of them died at the same time," The council elder with an obese bodymented.

    There are only 2 ways. Either they have died because of a trap or they are killed by someone.

    "Do you suspect anyone?" He asked.

    The veteran bloodline wizard Ben thought of something.

    "There is no evidence. But I suspect that kid from the Sub-Taboo Hall," Ben answered.

    "Sub-Taboo Hall?"

    Council elders'' faces darkened again. But then they looked at the veteran bloodline wizard.

    "Yes, that kid''s name was Vincent Carey. Only that kid has vengeance against the bloodline hall. I don''t think other hall''s students are bold enough to target the bloodline wizards," Ben said in a solemn tone.

    That was in his mind all along. Even though there is no evidence, Vincent Caret had a motive to do so.

 Chapter 674 Part 1: New Auction House

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    The following day,

    I woke up early. After getting out of bed. I started my morning routine. Then I finished my meditation 2 hourster.

    After feeling a small improvement in strength. I went to take a bath.

    20 minutester,

    I changed to an academy uniform and wore a mage coat on top. After getting ready, I sat on the sofa to n today''s schedule.

    The Dark Glow Ruin''s participation was worth it. Now, I have to convert the resources to money. On top of it, there are also piled-up resources in my system space.

    Yesterday, I asked for permission. I wanted to go to the Capital City for some work. But Senior Gilbert told me that he would answer meter.

    But still, there was no response from him. Shaking my head, I began to ess mymunication watch.

    Then I searched for the central auction house. Last time, the central auction house was destroyed.

    I don''t know whether they have managed to reconstruct it or not.

    The page opened and several headlines came up. Then I saw the picture of a newly constructed auction house. It waspleted a week ago.

    Seeing that, my mouth curves into an arc.

    Finally, I can sell all the pile-up stuff. Before that, I decided to call Senior Gilbert. When the call was connected.

    I inquired about the permission.

    "Vincent, it''s still dangerous for you to go to the Capital City."

    "Though the turmoil was over. But still, there are chances for danger left in the city."

    Gilbert''s voice reached me from the other side.

    But my mouth twitched. There will always be a danger. I can''t hide forever in the academy.

    Besides, I''m relying on the system and Gregor Mansion to protect myself.

    So I answered Senior Gilbert that I would take care of myself. After so much convincing, I was able to get his consent. But on one condition I have to inform him from time to time.

    After ending the call, I stood up and decided to leave. I wore a ck mask to cover my face.

    A few minutester,

    Walking out of the dorm building, I head straight towards the transit facility.

    While walking, I came across other wizard students. But they didn''t pay any attention to me.

    Slowly, I reached the transit area where the vehicles were parked. When I walked into the area. I saw a row of empty monster carriages.

    Seeing that, I immediately went to the registration desk to book the carriage.

    Shortly after the registration. The middle-aged driver came. He led me to one of the monster carriages.

    A falcon-type monster is resting on the ground. Upon sensing the driver, it opened its eyes to look at us.

    "Senior, you can enter inside," The driver said.

    Hearing that a hint of surprise shes in my eyes. But when I swept my eyes at him. I realized that the driver was a level-4 wizard.

    After nodding at him, I entered the carriage.

    Shortly after,

    I heard the sound of a bird cry. The falcon stood up and started to take off. As the monster carriage starts to move in mid-air. I took a look at the academy through the window.

    At the same time, I thought of something. Last time, many of the hostile wizards followed me. But this time, it''s going to be different.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    I guess there will be no more movement from the Bloodline Hall. They arepletely suppressed for the time being.

    Swish!

    The monster carriage swiftly left the academy space.

    Time flies,

    After 2 hours, the monster carriage enters the Capital city. The logo of the academy was drawn on the carriage.

    So no one came to stop the carriage. I told the driver to go to the central auction house. Hearing that the driver drove the carriage.

    But shortly after, we were stopped by many patrol guards.

    When the driver went to ask. I heard their conversation. The central part of the city was under protection.

    The attack on the central auction house was a wake-up call for many of them. After the event, many of the shop owners protested for protection.

    Because of that, the government formted new rules. No vehicles were allowed to enter the central area of the city for the time being.

    The driver came back. Then we decided tond on the ground outside of the City Wall.

    Swish!

    The driver drove the carriage back to the outside of the city.

    Meanwhile,

    Someone else''s aircraftnded on the ground. The person was none other than the veteran bloodline wizard Ben.

    Coincidentally, his destination was a central auction as well. The surviving bloodline wizards have collected many herbs.

    The higher-ups had decided to sell some of them as well to the central auction house.

    After stepping out, he rose from the ground and appeared in mid-air.

    Swish!

    The next moment, he started rushing out towards the central area.

    Shortly after,

    The monster carriage appears. The falcon monster then gentlynds on the ground.

    Creak!

    After opening the door, I stepped outside.

    "Wait for me here. I''lle back as soon as possible," I said to the driver.

    "Don''t worry, Senior. Take your time," The driver said politely.

    After ncing at him and the falcon, I rose from the ground and started flying towards the City Wall''s gate.

    Swish!

    In the blink of an eye, I reached the gate. Before entering inside, I have to undergo a security check.

    Inded on the ground and then stood behind the line. The guards are checking people one after another.

    Soon, it was my turn. When I showed my digital I.D. as a student. The guards allowed me to enter inside.

    After walking into the outer area of the city. I raised my eyebrows. The air traffic seems to be lower. It''s because of the central area restriction.

    Then I found the air cab and asked the driver to drop me at the nearestndmark to the central auction house.

    Hearing that the cab driver agreed.

 Chapter 675 Part 2: New Auction House

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    The veteran bloodline wizard reaches the central auction house. He saw a brand new towering building standing in front of him.

    People areing and going to the ce. Not only that he also saw several patrol guards on the ground.

    "It''s open," He uttered in surprise. He recently came to know about the reopening of the central auction house.

    But right now, looking at the building. He thinks that business is booming after that incident.

    Swish!

    Then hended on the ground and started walking towards the building.

    When he entered inside. He was greeted by a staff member. After receiving the request, the staff informed the manager about his arrival.

    All the old staff were reced by the new staff including the manager. A white-haired old man with a goat beard walked downstairs.

    He was wearing a tuxedo. Upon seeing the bloodline wizard, he immediately greeted them.

    ''Elder, what can I do for you?" The manager said. He recognized the uniform and the emblem.

    "Elder House powerhouse, which means a Level-7 Wizard," The manager said in his heart.

    The next moment, his eyes gleamed with a twinkle. Such a big customer. He doesn''t want to miss it.

    "Elder,e with me to the guest room. We can talk privately," After saying that he led the manager to the private room to talk.

    Meanwhile,

    The cab arrives at the closestndmark to the Central Auction House. It was a cafeteria.

    After paying the amount to the driver, I started walking towards the destination.

    Not long after, I went deeper. I saw many patrolling guards on the streets. They are not doing any inspection. Rather, they stayed in the same spot. Like standing guard.

    Soon, I reached the central auction house which is a new towering building. There are 6 floors in it. After appreciating the building, I walked toward the gate.

    After recognizing my uniform, the front guards didn''t stop me. Then I walked to the front door to enter the building.

    When I walked into the hall. I was greeted by a female staff member. A quick gleam shes in my eyes. The ce has a total changeover. Even the staff are new.

    "Ahem!"

    "I came to sell a few of my collections," I said to the staff.

    Then the staff led me to the private room.

    "Can you do it fast?"

    "I''m in a hurry."

    All of a sudden, I heard a familiar voice. Hearing that I stopped my movement and looked at my right side.

    The veteran bloodline wizard Ben is talking to the manager.

    Seeing the familiar person, my eyes flickered. Then I hurriedly walked forward to enter the room.

    "What is he doing here?" I said in my heart. At the same time, I''m having thoughts about revenge. This guy has used me without any evidence.

    A cold chill shes in my eyes. I haven''t fought a level-7 wizard before. A crazy nes to mind. But it''s not without risk.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Suddenly, I turned around and left the room. The staff was dumbfounded. Even before she asked, I disappeared from her sight.

    Then I saw the veteran bloodline wizard is still talking to the manager. I removed my mask and started walking towards the exit.

    When I walked past them.

    "Wait, what are you doing here?" The bloodline wizard asked. His face was full of disbelief. He didn''t expect Vincent Carey to be bold enough to leave the academy.

    On the other hand, I ignored his words and opened the door to walk outside.

    Ben''s face turned ugly. A murderous aura was released from his body. Feeling that the manager and staff retreated a few steps backward.

    "You guys wait for me. I have some important work to finish," the bloodline wizard said without turning his back.

    Then he walked towards the exit to follow Vincent. Yesterday, he got reprimanded by the council elder.

    At the end of the meeting, everyone agreed to deal with Vincent Carey secretly. Because some of the council elders wanted to hear the demise of Vincent Carey.

    They can''t bear the death of their descendants. Only Vincent''s death can calm them.

    But unfortunately, they can''t act. Their movements are being monitored. And it''s not the same case with the elder house.

    The level-7 wizards are quite free. When he stepped out of the building. He saw Vincent''s back disappearing as he walked into the narrow street.

    Seeing that he hurriedly went forward to chase.

    Meanwhile,

    My heart was beating faster. As I''m misleading the level-7 wizard, I don''t know whether he would fall for my trick or not.

    So I''m cautiously moving forward. There are shops on both sides of the streets. This is not the ideal ce for a fight.

    I have to lead him to the narrow alley. Where no one was around.

    Soon, I realized someone was following me from behind. Instead of turning back, I continued walking along the street.

    The street is leading towards the outer area. Where there aren''t many businesses running out there.

    The veteran bloodline wizard frowned.

    "Is he meeting someone?" He doubted. Unless there is something important, why would someone leave the academy?

    Ben''s eyes flickered. He thought someone was helping Vincent in secret. As long as he finds their identity, he can get rewards from the council elders.

    So he started following Vincent slowly. If he wants he can appear in front of him in an instant, but if he does that he might miss the secret.

    10 minutester,

    I finally left the central part of the city. Now there aren''t many people on the street. So I continued walking.

    After another 32 minutes of walking, I came to the run-down area. There are shop owners who have opened their shops for customers.

    But most of the customers here are poor. As I reached the end of the street. I saw a narrow alley where the lights were off.

    Not a single person can be seen walking down there. Seeing that my mouth curves into an arc.

    Finally, I can test the strength of a level-7 wizard.

 Chapter 676 Killing a level-7 wizard

    <h4>Chapter 676 Killing a level-7 wizard</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    After waking down to the end of the road. I came to a dead end where there was a huge concrete wall.

    Seeing that I immediately hid inside the Gregor Mansion.

    Outside,

    The veteran bloodline wizard is following at a slow pace. But when he saw this narrow street it was reaching a dead end.

    He started looking around. Seeing that there was no sign of Vincent Carey. He was dumbfounded. "Where is he?" He asked himself.

    On the other hand, I''m looking for an opportunity to appear outside. I asked the system to hide my presence so that no one could sense it.

    Swish!

    The next second, I appeared outside right behind his back.

    "Gravity Domain" I cast the magic spell.

    In an instant, the surroundings turned dark. We both got enveloped in the Gravity Domain.

    The veteran bloodline wizard Ben was startled all of a second. In that instant, he tries to move. But he found his magic powers are nullified as it gets outside of the body.

    As a level-7 wizard, he can see the magic particles around the surroundings. But in this dark environment, he didn''t find the magic powers.

    The next second, a heavy gravitational pressure descends on his body. The gravitational force was so strong and sudden.

    So much so that the Bloodline wizard Ben slightly bent his body from the impact. "What is this force?" He is shocked to the core.

    He was sure that no one was around. But howe he is under the attack of a magic spell?

    On the other hand, I continued to focus on keeping the magic spell.

    As time passes, the bloodline wizard starts to feel pain. He is trying to use the magic spell. Apart from the air nothing is releasing from his palm.

    Seeing that a hint of fear appeared in his eyes. The most dangerous form of fear is fear of the unknown. Right now, Ben is trying to figure it out.

    The magic power is not working at all. At the same time, the tremendous gravitational force is slowly breaking the body''s defense.

    As a level-7 wizard, his physique is pretty strong. Yet now, there is blood all over his skin.

    He then tried to activate the bloodline power.

    Boom!

    A booming sound can be heard from his body. Seeing that a hint of hope appeared in his eyes. The magic power hidden in his bloodline is still there.

    It only disappears when ites outside.

    On the other hand, I felt the mana inside my body was draining fast. I''m hoping at least he will be half-dead before I run out.

    As the seconds pass, blood starts to drip from the bloodline wizard''s body. Fleshes are torn apart revealing the bones inside.

    The opening of the wound allowed the gravitational power to destroy their flesh even more.

    Ben is trying to find the end. But there was no sense of direction in the domain. Whenever he tries to find out the end, hees back to the same ce.

    Slowly, his patience runs out. Death looms over his body.

    "Tell me who you are?" He asked out in a loud tone. At this point, he is certain that someone is targeting him.

    Is it a level-7 wizard or level-8 wizard? If it''s an attack from the level-8 wizard. There is no need for this continuous and torturous spell.

    So he removed the thought of a level-8 wizard from his mind. But when ites to level-7 wizards. No onees to his mind.

    He didn''t even feel the presence of rule power in this spell attack.

    At this point, he has knelt on the ground. He all looked bloodied. The clothes are shredded into pieces.

    Excessive bleeding might lead to fainting But he is not thinking about it. He is undergoing extreme torture to wait for a slow death.

    Because of the excessive bleeding, he feels dizzy.

    A few minutester,

    Crack!

    The sturdy bones start to crack. Feeling the heart-wrenching pain. The bloodline wizard rolled over the ground and fainted on the ground.

    If someone from outside sees him, they would be shocked.

    A small pool of blood on the ground. He looks thinner and weak. For a bloodline wizard, their blood is the source of their power.

    But now, he has lost most of the blood in his body. He is beaten half to death. The only thing which holds him right now is the mana core.

    On the other hand, I''m feeling the depletion of mana. It will be a matter of minutes before the mana hits rock bottom.

    A few minutester,

    When there was no more mana to continue the spell. The gravity domain disappears. The next second, the surroundings return to normal.

    "Phew!"

    I heaved a sigh of relief. Still, there was no one here on this narrow street. When I turned around to see the bloodline wizard.

    He was covered in a pool of blood. The broken bones are protruding from his body.

    A hint of relief shes in my eyes. The bloodline Wizard''s vitality is low. It will be a matter of time before he meets death.

    After a few minutes, the veteran bloodline wizard''s vitality came to an end.

    Seeing that a sense of aplishment appeared in my heart. This is my first level-7 wizard kill. And that too the target was the bloodline wizard.

    A faint smile appeared on my face.

    Then I collected the body into the Gregor Mansion before leaving the ce.

    Not long after, I left a shocking news that swept away the bloodline hall. An Elder-level powerhouse was dead.

    The news is causing so much noise in the bloodline hall. It would be a matter of time before it spreads to the whole academy.

    A few minutester,

    I appeared outside of the City Wall. Then I started walking towards the monster carriage.

    Not long after, I arrived at the spot. I saw the carriage was there. After entering inside, the monster carriage rose from the ground and started to move towards the academy.

 Chapter 677 Bloodline Hallâ€™s fear

    <h4>Chapter 677 Bloodline Hall''s fear</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    In the carriage, I turned my attention towards the system.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.6(4%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -0]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C621]

    [Speed ¨C621]

    [Stamina ¨C621]

    [Vitality ¨C621]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6(12)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6(12)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6(12)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl. 6(12)]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.6(6%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (10%)

    Rule:

    >>Gravity Rule (1.1%)

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(20%)

    [Spell Models ¨C8]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.6)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.6)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.6)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.6)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.6)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.6)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>8. Zero Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 10]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Humanoid Puppet, Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared in front of my eyes. Looking at the empty mana reserve, I wasn''t surprised. But I was d that the mana was able to support the spell until the level-7 wizard was beaten to death.

    It''s a pity that I wasn''t able to sell the piled-up items. After closing the status panel, I closed my eyes.

    2 hourster,

    The monster carriage enters the academy. Afternding at the transit area, I stepped out of the carriage and started walking to my dorm room.

    Everything looks normal. But I doubt that the bloodline hall was the same. Soon, I reached the dorm room.

    After entering inside, I went to take a bath.

    Meanwhile,

    The bloodline hall was in turmoil. The council elders conveyed the meeting. They were just gathered yesterday to discuss something.

    But now they are meeting again.

    A few minutester,

    The bloodline Hall''s council elder arrived in the meeting room. Including the fat elder who criticized the veteran bloodline wizard yesterday.

    When everyone was seated. They all looked at each other. Presumably confused about who is going to start the conversation.

    All of a sudden, the fat elder started the conversation.

    "I didn''t expect someone to kill old Ben. If not for his bloodline limit. He would have be council elder as well," He said.

    Hearing that everyone nodded their head.

    "How did he die?"

    "We were not sure whether someone killed him or not."

    "We should investigate as soon as possible"

    The council elders start to discuss one after another. Some kind of urgency can be seen in their tone.

    Already the bloodline hall''s condition is not right. Now one of them is dead. They couldn''t help but smell a conspiracy.

    Majestic Tower:

    The dean of the academy also receives the information. Though he doesn''t like the bloodline hall''s activities.

    But it doesn''t mean he will turn a blind eye to their death. Don''t forget the bloodline hall''s powerhouses are still active.

    They were aware of everything that happened inside the academy.

    He thought of something before sending orders to a few council elders to investigate. The locationes from the Capital City.

    The old man thinks that some rogue wizards are still active in the city. Otherwise, it''s impossible to kill a level-7 wizard silently.

    Normally, the release of magic spells would have exposed their location and fighting. At this moment, he was not sure.

    30 minutester,

    Many level-8 wizards arrive in the Capital City to investigate. Among them, Elder Galvin was present there as well.

    Soon, they reached the dead spot. Instead of finding the corpse, they only saw the pool of blood. The corpse is missing.

    It undoubtedly made them realize it was the work of evil wizards. Only evil wizards need the body of the wizards.

    Then the corpse of the bloodline wizard must have been captured by them.

    Elder Galvin frowned. As per the reports, the bloodline wizard had first gone to the auction house.

    He decides to investigate there as well. The council elders who came here to investigate split into teams.

    Elder Galvin and the other 2 went to the central auction house. When they got there. They have learned that the bloodline wizard Ben left hurriedly to meet someone.

    The other person had walked out from the auction house as well. When they saw recorded videos. An image of Vincent Carey removing a mask was captured in the footage.

    "Elder Galvin, is that your hall member?" One of the council elders asked.

    "Don''t tell me Vincent was attacked by this b@stard," Elder Galvin''s expression turned dark.

    He can see in this footage how Ben wanted to capture Vincent. It was clear from his expression.

    The next second, he contacted Vincent Carey. When the call was connected. He learned that Vincent was back in the academy.

    Hearing that he let out a sigh of relief. Then he asked about the bloodline wizard. After knowing that Vincent didn''t meet Ben.

    He ended the call. Looking at other council elders, he doesn''t know what to say.

    "Is that kid telling the truth?" One of the council elders asked.

    Elder Galvin nodded before saying," He has no reason to lie. If he had met Ben, then I don''t think he would be alive right now."

    "A level-7 wizard can easily kill a level-5 wizard with a snap of his fingers. Vincent was fortunate to escape from his clutches," Elder Galvin said.

    Then the group left the auction house.

    Meanwhile,

    In the dorm room, I searched for online articles. But there was no news about the bloodline wizard. So the investigation is still going on.

    But without the body. I don''t know what they are going to do. I guess the whole bloodline hall must be rattled right now.

 Chapter 678 Part 1: Shadow Skull

    ?

    Capital City:

    After leaving the auction house, Elder Galvin and others started looking for other clues.

    Time flies,

    When it was high time. The group returned to the Academy empty-handed. There was no sign of evil wizards in the city.

    Rather, it''s correct to say that they didn''t find any information regarding the involvement of the evil wizards.

    The crime location was on the outskirts of the city. There aren''t many people residing there. Those who are living in that ce are small street vendors and old shop owners.

    And none of them had witnessed anything unusual. So the team of council elders are confused whether the bloodline wizard Ben was specifically targeted or not.

    Majestic Tower:

    The dean heard the reports from the investigation team. Like them, he was confused as well. Unlike the council elders, he has added responsibility.

    He has to get to the bottom of this incident. Otherwise, the powerhouse of the bloodline hall won''t let it slide.

    They might find him ipetent and start attacking him.

    So right now the old man has no other choice except contacting other channels. If it''s work done by an evil wizard, then there is a possibility to get to know which organization is responsible for it.

    The dean decides to try out a few channels. Before doing that he asked the council elders to leave.

    ...

    A few hours ago,

    Taboo Hall''s isted space:

    "That kid is still alive," A slender-looking man muttered to himself.

    Behind him, there was a female powerhouse listening to his mumbling.

    Both of them are a powerhouse of the Taboo Hall.

    The slender-looking man furrowed his eyebrows.

    "Did you ask what is the reason for their failure?" He asked.

    "Sigh"

    "They did everything with their power. But the kid named Mark died in that ruin unexpectedly. Nobody knows whether he found out the disease rule or not," The female powerhouse said with a sigh.

    The slender-looking young man showed disappointment in his face. How rare was that opportunity?

    He fooled other powerhouses by allowing Taboo Hall people to grant entrance quota to a kid named Mark.

    But that kid turned out to be a failure. Now he is dead, it''s impossible to ask him anything.

    The next second, he thought of something. A ruthless glint shes in his eyes.

    "It''s a pity that he is not a Taboo Wizard. To think Sub-Taboo Hall has gained such a seed after hundreds of years. If not handled properly, they are going to raise for sure."

    "I don''t want to see the same situation happening again when thete gravity ancestor was alive. During his era, the Taboo Hall waspletely suppressed."

    "Later, it took us several decades to regain the position," He said in a solemn tone. He is clear with the history. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Gravity magic has great potential. Now that kid might have epted the inheritance already. Then his growth would be even faster.

    If his guess is right, the crippled old man would do everything to protect that kid. He closed his eyes for a moment before making the decision.

    "The bloodline maniacs failed to kill that kid. I thought they would do a better job at this. But it looks like we have to take things in our hands," After saying that he paused for a second.

    Then he added, "Contact the Shadow Skull. ce a kill order on Vincent Carey. I don''t think that kid can still escape from the dangers."

    The female powerhouse showed some surprise before her expression returned to normal.

    The Shadow Skull is another evil wizard organization simr to the Dark League. But unlike Dark League, this group acts silently and they don''t havework connections with other organizations.

    Wizards in this organization are known for their 100% kill record. They don''t ept every order to kill. To ce an order, the customer has to agree to their condition.

    So the female powerhouse was surprised that they were taking it to the next level. Just to kill a level-5 wizard.

    After the conversation, the female powerhouse instructed her people to execute the task.

    An hourter,

    A ce far away from the Sand Rock Country.  It''s a ce ruled by many factions. There was no state system here.

    Among these factions, few are extremely dangerous. They have business in many countries.

    So their wealth and force strength areparable to the state.

    One such organization is the Shadow Skull. At this time, inside the dark stone castle. Many wizards wearing hoods are going about their business.

    In one separate big room, a level-8 wizard receives themunication for a new order. Seeing that he wasn''t surprised. He ced his hands on the crystal ball and epted the information.

    The next second, an image of a kid and his background information appears on the crystal ball. The image of a kid is none other than Vincent Carey.

    The level-8 wizard''s eyes flickered. When he saw the name of the awakened magic. To kill a Sub-Taboo Gravity wizard, a potential seed of the Yellow River Academy is not an easy order.

    The level-8 wizard decides to consult with higher-ups. Besides, there will be a condition.

    Swish!

    He disappears from the spot. And mysteriously appeared in front of a huge iron door.

    "Come in"

    Sensing his presence a male voice came from the inside.

    Creak!

    The huge iron door opened.

    The level-8 wizard then walked into the room. The room looked like an ancient cave. The floors wereid with ck stones.

    Shelves were carved out of the cave wall. Many ancient leather books can be seen ced neatly. Instead of modern bright light, an ancientmp was on the wooden table.

    The whole ce looks very old. The level-8 wizard didn''t look at any of this thing. He slowly walked up to the table and desk and stood in front of it.

    "What is it?" the voice came again. The voice ising from all directions. But no one can be seen inside the room.

    Hearing that the level-8 wizard starts to tell about the order.

 Chapter 679 Part 2: Shadow Skull

    ?

    Shadow Skull:

    A few minutester,

    The level-8 wizard finished saying everything.

    "ept their order. But they have to deposit the resources first."

    "When they do that then share the mission with others."

    The voice said. Hearing that the level-8 wizard nodded his head before leaving the ce.

    Shortly after, he left.

    A mist gathered from all directions and joined together to form a figure. It was an old man with a pointy hat. But his pupils were red. His nails are sharp and elongated.

    His teeth are crooked as well.

    "Someone wants to kill Yellow River Academy''s wizard."

    "He...He...He..."

    "Didn''t expect Shadow Skull''s reputation to have reached that far," After saying that figure disappeared again.

    Meanwhile,

    The level-8 wizardes to his room. After sitting down, he starts to contact the customer again.

    After informing them of the condition, he waited for the resources to transfer.

    A few minutester,

    The crystal ball lit up again. When the level-8 wizard epts the information. He gets the location of a secret ce where the resources are ced.

    After getting that address, he dispatched a few teams to retrieve those resources.

    Time flies,

    The Shadow Skull''s team returned with the resources at midnight. At the same time, a new mission was uploaded for everyone to see.

    It''s a high-level kill mission where failure was not epted. If anyone fails to aplish the task, he will meet with a cruel death.

    So those who ept these types of kill missions are not ordinary wizards. The cruelest among the cruelest would ept such a crazy mission.

    But insanely not long after the mission was posted. It was epted by someone. The person who epted the mission was wearing ck clothes.

    The powering from his body is that of a level-7 wizard. The target is a mere level-5 wizard. Anyone here can kill a target with the snap of their fingers.

    But the real problem is the protection. Usually, targets are safeguarded by high-level wizards.

    In this case, it''s highly possible. So some wizards didn''t jump to ept the mission first. Since the mission was gone. It''s not their ce to worry anymore.

    The level-8 wizard quickly shared the information with that person code-named Triple Killer.

    As the name suggests he hadpleted many triple kill missions before. But this time the target was a mere level-5 wizard.

    The level-8 wizard was surprised but he didn''t ask any more questions.

    The triple killer got the full information on the target. After waking out of the shadow stone castle. He goes to his ce to get ready.

    Others don''t know that he has some other business in that Sand Rock Country. This mission came as a timely help. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    He can finish his matters as well as the task. Walking on the street, he witnessed chaos and unjust.

    Weaklings are getting trampled. Dead or not left alone. Their bodies are used for evil experiments.

    As he continues to walk on the street. A nasty person in the street intentionally tries to bump into him.

    But before he could do that his whole body exploded into pieces. Seeing that ce instantly quieted down.

    Those who were causing a ruckus also disappeared in the blink of an eye. Ignoring everyone, he soon left the spot.

    A few minutester,

    He arrives at his room. Which is nothing but an underground basement. In this restless ce, many wizards live in the underground basement.

    For them, it''s a luxurious ce without any noise and disturbance. The buildings above the surface are usually destroyed because of some conflict and then reconstructed over some time.

    But the underground basement is different. After entering the room, the triple killer walked in front of the mirror. He saw there were a lot of stitches done all over his face.

    Which shows he had undergone some kind of experiment. When he opened his mouth. He stretched his tongue out which was extraordinarily long.

    Then he opened the door and saw several jaws filled with eyeballs. He picked one of the jars and opened it to swallow an eyeball.

    After swallowing the eyeball, he felt the itching on his face was gone. When hisplexion returned to normal.

    He then turned his attention towards the mission.

    "Yellow River Academy," He mumbled under his breath.

    When he read about the recent activities of the target. He furrowed his eyebrows. Because the target was not as outgoing as he thought.

    If the target was an outgoing person, he could kill the person with ease. If not he has to wait for the opportunity to appear.

    This probably would take a lot of time. Then he decides toplete his business in that country before thinking about the mission.

    Days passed,

    The Triple Killer left the restless ce and started his journey toward the Sand Rock Country.

    Meanwhile,

    The Taboo Hall''s powerhouse became silent after handing over the mission to the Shadow Skull.

    On the other hand, the Bloodline Hall also came to know about the investigation details. After knowing that Ben was after Vincent Carey.

    The council elders are surprised. But at the same time, they came to an understanding. Everyone med Ben for the dark glow debacle.

    It must have been the reason which fueled Ben to seek revenge. But strangely Vincent Carey was fine. He is roaming in the academy carefree.

    It''s them who are finding it hard to understand. The bloodline wizard Ben was killed by someone when he was not paying attention.

    The fat council elder thought about seeking help from their powerhouse. But ever since the disappearance of the elderly bloodline wizard. They don''t know what to do. Most of them are afraid to contact the powerhouse.

    Right now, the bloodline hall is in a miserable condition. There are not many resources. And other halls seem to keep their distance from them. Which was rather unusual.

    In this situation, the council elders are hesitating to contact the powerhouse.

    Suddenly, the fat elder took the responsibility of contacting the powerhouse. He found it a good opportunity to lead the whole bloodline hall.

 Chapter 680 Code Red Mission

    Chapter 680 Code Red Mission

    From MC''s perspective:

    A few dayster,

    I woke up. After getting out of bed. I started doing the morning routine. Later, Ipleted the daily meditation practice.

    A few hourster,

    After getting ready, I left the dorm building and started heading toward the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    Soon, I reached the building and entered inside. I saw the wizard students going about their business.

    Some are casually chatting together. While some others are carrying loads of books and props to their ce.

    Then I started walking along the corridor. On the way, a few of them nced at me. At this point, everyone is familiar with me.

    Though there are still eyeliners watching my movements. But it''s not to that extent where someone is blocking the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    When I arrived in front of the hall. I took my I.D. to scan. After verification, the door opened. I walked into the hall.

    To my surprise, Carolina was there.

    Looking at her, I asked, "Are you not continuing?"

    Carolina te who is behind the desk shook her head and answered," I know my limit. Only the 50th floor was my limit. I can''t continue further."

    By that time, I sat on the sofa and heard her words.

    It''s already a surprise that Carolina managed to clear 50 floors in the Battle Tower Trial. Which is a good recordpared to the wizards from other Halls.

    "Alright, you did well," I said to her.

    Suddenly, Carolina thought of something and asked, "Did you get any news about Senior Mark''s death?"

    Hearing that I showed no emotions. I simply shook my head in response.

    Carolina didn''t doubt it. She said, "It''s still hard to digest that he met with such an ident."

    Then she realizes that Mark''s chapter was closed. There is no use in talking over it.

    "Oh, Yes. I heard Lara White had gone outside of the academy for a mission."

    "Are you going to do the same as well?" Carolina asked.

    Hearing that my eyes flickered.

    "I''m not nning to do any mission right now. Maybe in a month. The dean gave me 2 months. One month is going to be over soon," I replied.

    After saying that I couldn''t help but think of Lara White. If my guess is right, she must have reached level 6. Yet the academy is not publishing the information.

    Then I thought of something. Yellow River Academy has many enemies. I''m not the only one being targeted. Her life can be under threat as well.

    After gaining some rity, I decided to focus on basic studies in the meantime.

    2 monthster,

    Mission Hall,

    I walked into a big room. The outer house and inner house wizards are standing in queue to ept their mission.

    I turned around and started walking to the core wizards section. When I entered another room. There are level-5 wizards from different wizard halls there.

    Upon seeing my arrival, I saw a lot of them murmuring among themselves. Ignoring their gazes, I walked to the monitor to look for a mission.

    After arriving in front of the monitor, I tapped the screen. The next second, a list of missions appeared.

    As usual, the mission started from easy to difficult. But the rewards for those missions are not eye-catching.

    So I started looking for a difficult mission. There is also a special mission section but I''m not going to look at it right now.

    The special mission involves the risk of death. It took me a great deal of effort to escape from the meteor country.

    I don''t want to take such a risk again. This time, I''m going to look for a mission in the country itself.

    [Mission: Code Red]

    [Description: Investigate Beluz City and destroy the 3rd rate evil organization''s hideout there.]

    [Time Limit: One Month]

    When I saw the mission. My eyes gleamed with a twinkle. This mission seems to be doable. And the beluz city is located within in the country. I don''t have to travel foreign country for a mission.

    On top of it, the time limit given was one month. Excluding travel, it''s 20 days.

    This mission seems to be perfect for me. Without wasting time, I epted the mission.

    Shortly after,

    I received the full mission description. The rewards for this mission will be given after missionpletion.

    I have yet to utilize the rewards for thest mission. I have saved that reward and decided to use it during the breakthrough time.

    Then I left the mission hall. Right after, the staff looked at each other. They were all veteran wizard students from different wizard halls.

    Their elders had ordered them to share information regarding Vincent Carey. So they immediately went in different directions to inform them.

    Majestic Tower:

    The dean was the first person to receive the information on Vincent Carey. When he read the report. He furrowed his eyebrows.

    "So it''s already time for him to ept the mission," He sighed to himself.

    A lot of things happened in these 2 months. They have yet to find the killer of the bloodline wizard. Which had kept him busy for the whole month.

    But still, there was no clue. Shaking his head, he summoned Elder Galvin.

    A few minutester,

    Elder Galvin appears in front of him.

    "That kid has epted a mission again. Give him the prism artifact. Which can save his life at a crucial time," The old man said.

    Elder Galvin hesitated for a moment before saying, "Dean, what about sending a few protectors?"

    The old man shook his head before saying, "The other powerhouses won''t stay silent. In their opinion, Vincent is just a core wizard. He has not reached that level to get the academy''s protection."

    Hearing that Galvincs eyes turned cold. He knows that they are deliberately targeting the Sub-Taboo Hall. Almost every powerhouse is aware ofte Gravity Ancestor Inheritance.

    Though it''s not revealed. But the powerhouse can guess that Vincent had epted the inheritance already.

    Revealing the news only will increase the target on Vincent''s back. That''s why Sub-Taboo Hall is keeping quiet.

    But the powerhouses from other halls are unreasonable.

 Chapter 681 Safety concerns

    Chapter 681 Safety concerns

    Majestic Tower:

    "I think we should trust Vincent. He hadpleted the mission in Meteor Country and returned alive."

    "So what could be more dangerous than Meteor Country?"

    "Here, the mission was in our country. Even if there is a problem, we can help him at any time. Don''t forget the elite wizards of other wizard halls are outside of the country."

    "They are training secretly. If we help Vincent, it would only hurt him," Dean said.

    He has rity in his thoughts. He decided to trust Vincent''s survival capabilities.

    Elder Galvin sighed inwardly. He understands the dean''s thoughts. But as a Sub-Taboo Hall, they need to be more cautious.

    There is only one way to solve this with the help of Sub-Taboo Hall''s powerhouse. But he didn''t say it in front of him.

    After leaving the dean''s ce. Elder Galvin returned to his mansion. Then he went to the basement.

    In the basement, there are several mysterious objects ced as a collection. Unlike Gilbert''s collections, there are many different items here.

    Including the broken relics of an old era. In the middle of the room, there is a standing mirror table.

    After entering inside, Galvin walked up to the mirror and stood in front of it. Then he said a few words.

    Right after, the mirror showed some changes instead of his image being reflected. A question appeared in the mirror.

    "What happened?"

    Seeing that Galvin starts to tell about Vincent''s mission.

    At the same time, in the isted area of Sub-Taboo Hall. The old man is holding a broken mirror in his hands.

    Shortly after, Galvin''s spoken words start appearing in the mirror.

    The crippled old man''s eyes flickered. Lately, the powerhouses from other wizard halls are getting awakened one by one.

    Most of their interest turned toward Vincent Carey. Which is not a good sign. Now in this situation, this kid is nning to go on a mission.

    Looking at the wording on the mirror. He showedplex emotions. If he tries to help, it will be noticed by others.

    Even though he can''t support it by sending a few protectors. But he can give a few artifacts and magic scrolls.

    Then he thought for a moment before taking out 5 scrolls. Each scroll has destructive magic spells stored in it.

    If anyone sees it, they would be shocked to the core. These scrolls can cause damage to level-8 wizards.

    These scrolls would be enough to protect Vincent''s life. The crippled old man doesn''t think that any level-9 wizard would go there to target Vincent Carey.

    Then he raised his hand. The next moment, 5 scrolls begin to shrink in size. He then ced the scrolls on the mirror.

    Swish!

    The next second, the scrolls disappear in the blink of an eye.

    On the other hand, Elder Galvin is looking in the mirror. In the next second, 5 magic scrolls appear out of the mirror.

    Elder Galvin grabbed it and put it inside the storage bracelet. A few more words appear in the mirror.

    Seeing that he understood the meaning behind the powerhouse''s words.

    He then said a few ancient words before the mirror turned to normal.

    Looking at the 5 scrolls, a hint of relief shes in Galvin''s eyes.

    ...

    From MC''s perspective:

    After epting the mission, I left the mission hall. Before going on a mission, I have to get prepared.

    Then I started heading towards the dorm room.

    On the way, mymunication watches lit up with a notification. When I attended the call.

    I heard the voice of Senior Gilbert. He wants me to visit the Sub-Taboo Hall right now. Don''t know why? But it seems something important.

    Then I turned around and headed towards the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    After a few minutes, I reached the Sub-Taboo Hall. I showed my I.D. for verification. Then I opened the door to walk inside.

    Senior Gilbert is waiting for me. Upon seeing me he asked, "Did you ept the mission?"

    Hearing that my eyes flickered. I just epted the mission. But the news reached him in an instant.

    Then nodding my head, I started to exin about the mission.

    A few minutester,

    "Beluz City!" Gilbert Reese frowned for a moment before recalling something.

    "Recently, it was reported that some organizations in the city have interfered in the academy''s business."

    "Maybe the mission is rted to that," Gilbert said.

    "Alright, when are you leaving?" Gilbert asked.

    "I''m nning to go out tomorrow," I said.

    "Good!"

    "Then I''ll give you some healing potions tomorrow morning. If you are met with any danger, you can call me for help at any time," Gilbert said.

    Hearing that I thanked him before leaving the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    After arriving back in my room, I started preparing for the journey. There are things to buy which can be bought on the way.

    Meanwhile,

    The Bloodline Hall''s council elders came to know about Vincent''s mission as well.

    "He is leaving," The fat elder uttered in a surprise. In the past 2 months, he took charge as a representative of the bloodline hall.

    All the elders both from the council house and elder house now listen to his words.

    But it''s a pity, he had tried to contact the powerhouse of the bloodline hall. But there was no response.

    Now, he has a nice opportunity. Vincent Carey is going to leave the Academy for a mission. If he can make him unable toe back to the academy. It would be better.

    But he can''t repeat the mistake made by the elderly bloodline wizard. He can''t directly target Vincent Carey.

    So the fat elder fell into contemtion.

    The following day,

    9 A.M

    I left the dorm room. Then I started heading towards the Sub-Taboo Hall. After reaching the hall, I brought out my I.D. to scan as usual.

    Creak!

    After verification, the door opened. I walked into the hall. There was no one here. Seeing that I sat on the sofa and started to wait for their arrival.

    A few minutester,

    Senior Gilbert appeared in the Hall.

 Chapter 682 Beluz City

    Chapter 682 Beluz City

    From MC''s perspective:

    Seeing that Senior Gilbert was here. I stood up from the seat.

    Gilbert took the prism artifact and 5 magic scrolls out and ced them on the table.

    "You already knew about the prism artifact''s function. Then these magic scrolls contain destructive spells in each. They can cause damage to a level-8 wizard," After saying that he then takes out a few healing potions.

    "Here take this healing potion as well. It will help you in emergency time," Gilbert added.

    Looking at all of these magic items, My eyes gleamed with a twinkle.

    The magic scrolls especially attracted my attention. The destructive spell stored in it can kill a level-8 wizard. These magic scrolls are useful to me.

    After cing all the items in my storage bracelet. I looked at Gilbert Reese.

    "Senior, I''m leaving," I said.

    "Good, take care of yourself. But one more thing the magic scrolls and the prism artifact are given to me by Elder Galvin," He added.

    "Elder Galvin?" I muttered to myself. I remember seeing him back in the dean''s office.

    It looks like the Sub-Taboo Hall''s higher-ups are worried about me.

    ''Don''t worry, senior. I''ll be fine," I said with a smile.

    After speaking to him for a few more minutes. I left the hall. Walking, I couldn''t help but think about Carolina. She was not here.

    So I started typing messages to her.

    Soon, I reached the exit. After walking out of the building. I head to the transit area.

    A few minutester,

    I walked into the transit area. Looking at the vehicles parked in an organized manner. I decided to select the medium-sized ck aircraft.

    To reach Beluze City. I have to go by a train. The medium-sized aircraft will reach there in no time.

    I walked up to the registration desk. Then I booked the medium-sized aircraft. Shortly after, a middle-aged man arrives.

    He then guided me towards the aircraft.

    A few minutester,

    A ck aircraft rose from the ground and left the academy space.

    Meanwhile,

    In the bloodline hall, the fat council elder gets the news. His eyes flickered. Instead of contacting the evil wizard organization, he decided to use his family elders.

    Especially those who are on the verge of dying. As long as they kill Vincent Carey, He can make use of that opportunity to climb up thedder in the bloodline hall.

    Even the powerhouse of the bloodline hall would be satisfied. He forgot that someone already tried this method. But that person had failed to kill Vincent Carey in Tolu City.

    Time flies,

    After one hour of flying, the ck aircraft enters the Capital City. In a few minutes, the ck aircraft reaches the capital station.

    Itnds softly on the ground. After a few minutes, I stepped out of the aircraft.

    Then I looked around. It''s been a while. But the buildings are newly constructed. After that incident, the authorities rapidly renovated everything.

    After leaving thending tform, I started heading towards the railway entrance. There are residents, passengers, and travelers going about their business.

    Looks like people have recovered from the past incident. After taking a nce at them, I walked to the entrance.

    People are going in one by one. After entering inside, I walked to the ticket booking counter.

    After getting the ticket, I looked at tform no. 2. There are still 2 hours left before the train''s arrival.

    So I decided to wait at the tform. The inside building structure wasn''t that damaged during the incident.

    After a few minutes of walking, I arrived at the 2nd tform. Then I found an empty seat to sit down on.

    There are quite several people on this tform. The next moment, I began to ess mymunication watch.

    Beluz City is located in the central part of the country. It''s a part of Blue Cloud Province. The Blue Cloud Province is not so famous.

    The size of that province was small. It has a few well-known wizard organizations and a branch of Adventure Union.

    But that province acts as a connecting point to other provinces.

    Apart from that I wasn''t able to get any more news online. So it''s not easy to get information on evil organizations.

    I could only go there and investigate in person. After pushing down these thoughts, I started to wait for the train''s arrival.

    2 hourster,

    A heavily fortified train arrives at the tform. When the train came to a halt. The passengers start to get in one by one.

    After entering inside, I found an empty seat to sit down on.

    When everyone sat in their respective seats. The train starts to depart shortly after.

    Then I turned my attention towards the system.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.6(10%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C642]

    [Speed ¨C643]

    [Stamina ¨C641]

    [Vitality ¨C642]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6(32)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6(31)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6(30)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl. 6(31)]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.6(30%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (10%)

    Rule:

    >>Gravity Rule (1.1%)

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(20%)

    [Spell Models ¨C8]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.6)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.6)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.6)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.6)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.6)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.6)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>8. Zero Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 10]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Humanoid Puppet, Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, Herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    A row of information appeared before my eyes.

    Looking at the attributes, I sighed inwardly. It took me 2 months to raise the attributes to this level.

    The top-grade talent needs to be upgraded. I didn''t find any super relics during my trip at that time.

    But I don''t know whether this time it would be possible.

    My eyes gleamed with a twinkle. Then I closed the status panel and closed my eyes.

    Meanwhile,

    The Triple killer from the Shadow Skull organization is staying in the Sand Rock Country. He hade to this country a few weeks ago.

    Because of some other issue, he had been staying in one of the provinces. And he didn''t have time to go to the Country''s Capital.

    A few minutester,

    When he was staying in the inn''s room. He received a message from the Shadow Skull organization.

    After reading the message, the triple killer was surprised. Because he found out that Target left the academy.

    The target''s location is the Blue Cloud Province. Which is the closest province to his current location. Not only did he receive a message about the location.

    But also on Vincent''s mission description.

    The Shadow Skull is getting information from the Taboo Hall. They also shared that Vincent didn''t have any protector around him.

    After reading the further information, the triple killer was surprised. Beforeing here, he had gone through the target''s past activities.

    The target had faced many assassination attempts. It''s normal to have a wizard protector when leaving the Academy this time.

    "So where does his confidencee from?"He muttered to himself. As a professional killer, he has to look into the necessary details.

    He is not bloodthirsty like some wizards in the wicked evil organization. If not careful, he might fall into a trap.

    His eyes flickered. He thought for a moment before closing the message. If the target is going to do some mission in the Beluz city. Then he can go there ahead of time to set up a trap.

    He can then verify whether the target has any trump cards or not.

    After gaining some rity, he decided to get ready. Before Vincent Carey, he wanted to get contact with those 3rd rate evil organizations.

    Time flies,

    The triple killer left the inn the very next day. Then he found an unsuspicious monster carriage for travel.

    Days passed,

    After a few days of travel, he entered Beluze City. The city of Beluz was active at night time. There are many shops open all day.

    After walking out of the carriage, he found a ce to disguise himself and then went looking for an inn to collect information.

    As he walks in the main street. He found shops on both sides of the street. He then spots an inn to enter inside.

    People from all walks are gathered in the inn to eat and drink. Most of them are adventurers and professional wizards.

    The majority of them are travelers not affiliated with local organizations. The triple killer found an empty seat to sit down on. Then he starts listening to their conversation.

 Chapter 683 Red Axis: 3rd Rate Evil Organization

    Chapter 683 Red Axis: 3rd Rate Evil Organization

    Beluz City,

    Triple Killer ordered some drinks. At the same time, he perked up his ears to listen.

    "Harumph"

    "Lots of homeless and disabled low-level wizards are disappearing inrge numbers these days."

    "Don''t know who is cleaning up?"

    Three people in adventurer dress are discussing with each other.

    Hearing that his interest increased. Others might now know but as a wizard from one of the evil organizations.

    The disappearance of the bodies meant one thing. Which is someone experimenting or it could be trafficking.

    So he continued to listen.

    "Hey, I heard one of our own was missingst night. So it''s better not to spend the whole night here," One of the adventurers said.

    Hearing this Triple killer was so sure that there was some kind of evil organization operating in this city. And the target''s mission also confirms that.

    Time flies,

    Slowly, the customers start to leave. All of them are wizards ranging from level 4 to level 5. There were no high-level wizards here.

    Apart from the country''s capital, the high-level wizards rarely walk on the streets of other provinces.

    Because other provincesck rich mana. On top of it, the presence of high-level wizards would affect the weak mana environment.

    When the trio from the adventurer group stood up from the seat to leave. Triple killer decided to follow them.

    He thinks he can find something by following them.

    After leaving the inn, the trio starts walking down the street. Apart from the night goers, there aren''t any residents roaming around these streetste at night.

    The trio doesn''t know that someone is following them. They are level-5 wizards part of a big adventurer team.

    Just before they could reach their hotel. A person wearing hoarse clothing blocked their path. Seeing that the trio thought some nameless beggar was asking for food.

    So they ignored and tried to walk past him.

    Rumble~

    But all of a sudden, the person wearing hoarse clothes started attacking them.

    2 long ck vines released from his palm and tied all three of them in a blink of an eye.

    The adventurers'' expression was filled with horror. Because all three of them are level-5 wizards. It''s not easy for everyone to take them down together.

    Unless the opposite person is a high-level wizard. Looking at the person wearing hoarse clothes. All three of them understood something.

    This might be the kidnapper who captured their member yesterday.

    "He...He...He..."

    "You adventurer groups are an easy product to make money. I hope there will be more adventurer teams to visit this city," After saying that he looked at three of them with a smile.

    The trio are horrified at this point. They tried to escape. But the binding was too tight. They weren''t able to move their body an inch.

    Click!

    Before they could cast the spell. Something pricked them. When the trio looked down. They saw long and sharp thorns piercing their body.

    In a few seconds, three of them fainted on the spot.

    "He....He....He....," The evil wizard let out a weirdugh before taking their body with him.

    Not long after he left. The triple killer appeared from the shadows. He had watched the whole thing.

    The attacker was a single wizard. And he is not a mere low-level wizard. The triple killer was sure that the attacker was a level-6 wizard.

    That''s why he didn''t want to show up and rattle the snake.

    At the same time, he was surprised that a high-level evil wizard was lurking in this small interconnected province.

    The triple killer was now more interested in finding this organization before setting up a trap.

    Time flies,

    The evil wizard in a hoarse cloth reaches a less popted area. There are few residential buildings here. Even most of them are unupied.

    He then entered one of those buildings. This run-down building is extremely damaged. But as he walks inside.

    Thick ck roots have entangled the pirs of the building. The ck roots are stretching from the ground and spreading around to support the whole building.

    When he reaches the main area. He throws three of their bodies on the ground. Not long after, a few more people came in wearing the same hoarse cloth.

    Looking at the 2 unconscious bodies wearing the adventurer clothes.

    One of themughed and said, "We have struck a rich today."

    "The adventurer''s body organs can get us a huge amount of money,"

    Hearing that the wizard who brought them sneered.

    "I know you guys are enthusiastic but don''t forget my share. It''s not easy to catch adventurers every day," he said.

    Hearing that all the enthusiastic voices died down. Because the rest of them are mere level-5 wizards. They can''t discuss terms with a strong level-6 wizard who knows the ruling power.

    But they don''t know someone else is watching their movements.

    The triple killer was hiding in the shadows. As he had guessed, the missing persons are captured by these wizards for organ trafficking.

    Which is not less cruel than the human experiment.

    Then he decides to listen further to their conversation.

    An hourter,

    Triple Killer left their hideout without alerting anyone. He didn''t have any intentions of saving those adventurers. He was an evil wizard, to begin with.

    Now that he knows their hideout. He can arrange a trap to let the targete here. If it was done, then he could watch everything from the sidelines.

    Once it was confirmed that the target doesn''t have a life-threatening trump card. He can then kill them with ease.

    He was sure that this was the same organization mentioned in the target''s mission. But there was a catch. The level-6 wizard seems to have recently broken through.

    So there was a w in intel. So the evil organization is no longer a 3rd rate force. With the level-6 wizard as head, the organization can be rated as a medium-sized force.

    Apart from the head, there are a couple of level-5 wizards and some low-level wizard assistants. Apart from that he didn''t find any life signals there.

    ...

    From MC''s perspective:

    Time flies,

    After a few weeks of travel, the heavily fortified train reaches Belize City. When the train came to a halt at the tform.

    The passengers start to leave one by one.

    Seeing that I stood up from the seat and wore a mask to cover my face. When I stepped out and walked into the ce.

    I found that the whole station was small. Notparable to the Capital. But it was bigger than my home town''s station.

    After looking around, I made my way towards the exit. On the way, I found many adventurers from the adventurer union.

    Seeing that it brings back good memories of my early days. Where I had to visit the wilderness to get familiar with the magic spell.

    Looks like there is a branch of the Adventurer Union in this city.

    When I walked out of the station. First, I decided to find a hotel to stay in. And soon, I came across a luxurious hotel not far away from the station.

    Seeing that I walked up to the registration desk to book the room. The ce is notparable to the capital. But for a mid-tier city. The ce is okay.

    There is a male staff behind the desk. After booking the room, I paid the amount. After getting the ess codes for the room. I then started walking towards my room.

    On the way, I couldn''t help but raise my eyebrows. The staff is only level-4 wizards. There are no high-ranking wizards here. Maybe I''m wrong.

    Apart from Capital, it''s difficult to see high-level wizards here. Unless theye here for a specific reason like me.

    Soon, I reached my room. After entering the ess codes, I walked inside the room.

    There is a living room right in front of me. There is a bedroom on the right side of it including the attached bathroom. The ce is small andpact. But it looks nice.

    Then I closed it before going to take a shower.

    20 minutester,

    I changed intofortable clothes. Then I sat on the sofa to think about the next course of n. The train had arrived this morning.

    So I have plenty of time to start my investigation today.

    I turned towards mymunication watch and began to ess it. Soon the mission descriptiones up.

    Seeing that I started to go through it once again. There are many small-scale organizations in this city. And my target was the red axis.

    The organization is involved in many crimes. But they had interfered and caused damage to the academy''s interest. My eyes flickered.

    Then I continued to read further. The head of the organization is a level-5 wizard. So he is not a threat to me. If I want I can easily solve the trouble in a few days.

    But I want to use this opportunity to explore the city. I want to visit the marketces. Where there is a possibility ofing across something valuable.

    Then I decided to check out the city in the evening.

 Chapter 684 Abbey street

    Chapter 684 Abbey street

    From MC''s perspective:

    Evening time,

    After getting ready, I left the hotel room and walked towards the exit. I see many travelersing here to stay.

    From this province, you can go to the nearby province easily. That''s why there are a lot of travelers.

    Then I walked past the registration desk and opened the door to exit.

    When I walked out of the ce. I decided to find a crowded inn where people usually gather inrge numbers. Maybe I could hear the necessary information from them.

    Meanwhile,

    The triple killer was already aware of Vincent''s whereabouts. When he saw Vincent had checked in the hotel.

    He started forming his ns. He had arranged low-level wizards to trick and guide Vincent Carey to the Red Axis'' basement.

    Once he enters there, the real fight will begin. While he was watching everything from the shadows. He saw the target was going to one of the inns.

    On the other hand, I reached an inn which is located a few walks away from the hotel. When I walked into the ce.

    I see many customers having food and drink. On top of it, the ce is also quite noisy. Where all the soundse from their conversation.

    Then I started looking for empty seats. Most of them are standing. I started walking to the center. Then I saw someone trying to leave.

    Seeing that I hurriedly walked towards the seat. Sitting down, I ordered a drink. At the same time, I perked up my ears to listen.

    There is a lot of noise. People are discussing all kinds of things. But not about the evil organization. As the time passed, my expression worsened.

    There is no hint of information about the evil organization. People are discussing misceneous things. As far as I know, there are still some evil events happening in this city.

    Meanwhile,

    The person arranged by the triple killer looked at Vincent Carey. He then nodded toward hispanion before starting to speak.

    "Hey, have you heard my brother''s friend was found dead in Abbey Street?"

    Hearing that his friends nodded their heads in tacit understanding.

    "Abbey Street?"

    "Why did he go there?" His friend uttered a startled expression.

    Their voices were not too loud. Only they could hear their conversations. But their target was undoubtedly Vincent Carey.

    At the same time, while drinking. My eyes gleamed with a twinkle.

    "Abbey Street?" I said in my heart. How do I feel that I have heard it before? Then I started to focus on listening to this conversation.

    "Abbey Street is not a safe ce. I heard a lot of people are dying in that ce. That ce is close to run-down apartments and an old mansion," The friends start talking to each other.

    After some time, they left the inn. But not long after they left, the triple killer appeared before them and then crushed them into pieces.

    Now that trap has been set. He is going to see whether Vincent is going to take the bait or not.

    Meanwhile,

    Ipleted the drink. Seeing that those guys were gone. I stood up from the seat to leave. When I walked out of the inn. I found no sign of them.

    I couldn''t help but raise my eyebrows.  They were here a couple of minutes ago. So which direction have they gone? I started looking around.

    After a few minutes, I returned to the same spot. There are a lot of streets in this city. They could have left in any of those.

    After pondering, I decided to return to the hotel.

    Soon, I reached my room. After entering inside, I locked the door. Then I sat on the sofa and started to search for a ck street in the news.

    Meanwhile,

    The triple killer is waiting just outside of the hotel. He can''t wait to kill the target before returning to his ce.

    But the n needs some time to work. If it was for others, they would take days and months to figure out the location of the evil organization.

    Now he has given the target his mission location right after his arrival to this city. To be on the safe side, he decided to wait.

    There is still some time for the confrontation and he has yet to see the trump cards of the target. On the other hand, the red axis wizards are active on one side.

    They are carrying out their daily evil mission without fail. But no news has been reported to the media.

    Even the authorities are afraid toe to their ce. Unless a high-ranking wizard takes up action himself. The evil wizards won''t leave their ce.

    Time flies,

    It''s alreadyte at night. In the hotel, my expression turned serious. I wasn''t able to find any legit news articles about the street.

    However, I found some misceneous articles posted by travelers and anonymous ounts. ording to them, several crimes take ce in Abhey Street.

    Yet the crimes are not well handled by the authorities. The local wizard police force seems to be for a show.  After gaining some rity, I decided to see the ce for myself.

    The following day,

    10 A.M,

    After getting ready, I left the hotel room in disguise. I wore a mask to cover my identity.  When I walked to the street.

    I see the movements of many people. Then I used the map to find the location of Abbey Street. Then I started walking towards the destination.

    Meanwhile,

    The triple killer appeared among the crowd. Looking at the disappearing back of Vincent. A faint smile appeared on his face.

    He then slowly follows him from behind.

    On the other hand, the evil wizards are moving into the underground basement. They held many adventurers captive.

    The level-6 evil wizard looks at all of them before speaking to others. He didn''t want the captives to be held in this ce for so long.

    Others don''t know but he knows that the police force wizards are looking for an opportunity to storm into this ce.

    Before any of it happens, he wants to sell the captives as quickly as possible.

 Chapter 685 Detecting the Killing Intent

    Chapter 685 Detecting the Killing Intent

    From MC''s perspective:

    Soon, I reached Abbey Street. As it was described in the news the ce was deserted. Apart from one or two people here and there.

    I don''t see that many people walking down this road. Then I slowly started walking forward. It''s also mentioned in the articles that this part of the city has many abandoned ts.

    After a few minutes of walking, I finally saw the appearance of the rundown buildings. This area ispletely in contrast to the main street of Beluz city.

    Normally, such ces are in high demand. Authorities usually use these types of ces to expand the city. I don''t know why this ce is unchecked yet.

    My heart tells me to explore further. But I stopped my movements. This is my 2nd day here in the city. It is too early to jump to the conclusion.

    This ce is one of the possible hideouts of the evil organization.  So I closed my eyes for a moment before making the decision.

    When I opened my eyes. My eyes flickered. There seems to be an academy representative living in this city. The person is responsible for the Academy''s affairs regarding the business in this province.

    Maybe I could get more information from that person. After gaining some rity, I turned around to leave.

    Just after taking a few steps. I felt sudden heart palpitations. At the same time, the system warned me.

    [Ding! Killing intent is detected]

    [Host is advised to leave the spot.]

    When I heard the mechanical voice. The next second, I get goosebumps all over my body. I quickly controlled my emotions and started walking back to the hotel.

    But on the way, my expression was calm. Yet my heart was in turmoil. "Someone is watching my movements," I said in my heart. But I found no one around me.

    Which could mean the person is not a low-level wizard. My expression turned grave. Whoever it is? He certainly had killing intentions against me.

    Don''t tell me the red axis'' already been found out about me. When Ipare it with previous incidents. There is a certain possibility for the bloodline hall to act again.

    Before thinking about it further, I decided to head back to the room soon.

    On the other hand, the triple killer showed a disappointed expression. He had waited for Vincent to explore the abandoned building. If he starts doing that, then eventually Vincent would bump into the evil organization.

    Now seeing that Vincent is going back instead of exploring further. He revealed a killing intent. He could have killed Vincent on the spot.

    But the years of experience made him unable to do without the assurance. So he calmed his mind before removing the killing intent. Now he can only cluelessly follow the target.

    20 minutester, I returned to the main street. And my hotel is a few walks away from here.

    After reaching my room, I closed the door. Then I went to the bathroom and closed the door before appearing in the Gregor Mansion.

    "Phew"

    "What was that?"

    "Someone was around me," I started speaking to myself.

    If it was my imagination, then what about the system''s warning? Clearly, the system''s warnings showed me that what happened was real.

    Pondering, I sat on the chair. The Gregor Mansion is giving me a sense of protection. I don''t know whether the hotel itself is safe or not.

    Whoever it is, the person might be a level-6 wizard or above. And I haven''t met a single wizard of such level in this city.

    But fortunately, the worst hadn''t happened. If someone shows up in front of me, I can always use the system to appear here.

    After gaining some rity, I decided to meet the academy person.

    Swish!

    I appeared outside. After taking a shower, I changed to new clothes again. Sitting down on the sofa, I began to search my contact list.

    Meanwhile,

    The triple killer once again starts waiting outside of the hotel. He once again thought about a good n. This time he wants to do something else.

    He believes that Vincent Carey didn''t think about exploring the abandoned building. But what if a true crime scene takes ce and Vincent is on the spot?

    Then he would have no choice other than to chase the criminals.

    Red Axis:

    A few hourster,

    The transport of the held captives was taking ce smoothly. All of them are unconscious. Usually, they would be killed right after organ removal.

    But this time, the level-6 wizard wearing hoarse clothes wants to shift the captured people to different locations.

    He strongly feels that their current hideout will be exposed soon. That''s why the organization had n B. They have another hideout that can be used in emergencies.

    Suddenly, he thought of something before summoning one of his men.

    When the mid-level wizard appeared. He asked,'' Has anyone newe to our street?''

    Hearing that his men shook his head in denial. After asking a few more questions, he sent him away.

    "Why do I get this feeling?'' He said to himself. The intuition of a high-level wizard is strong. He is getting the feeling that something bad is going to happen soon.

    If not prepared for that he might face a dangerous situation.

    On the other hand,

    The fat elder of the bloodline hall had sent his n elders after Vincent Carey. This operation is secretive. No one else knows about it except him.

    He had made a great effort to acquire the information from the Taboo Hall. Now he knows Vincent''s current whereabouts.

    His n elders are on their way to the city in the Blue Cloud province. They will be there in a few days. Because they had left the n a few daysterpared it to Vincent.

    Once theynded there, it would be a matter of time before they finished Vincent Carey. Then his rise to the top in the Bloodline Hall is inevitable. He can then take the leadership position for the council elders once and for all.

    Thinking about it, his fat body trembled in happiness.

 Chapter 686 Charlie Brown

    Chapter 686 Charlie Brown

    From MC''s perspective:

    Evening time,

    Finally, I texted the person a few minutes ago. And the person had agreed to meet me at the hotel lobby half an hourter.

    And I don''t have to go and look for that person. Even so, I''m staying calm. Still, back of my mind, the alertness is there. The stalker could be anywhere.

    Shaking my head, I removed the unnecessary thoughts.

    30 minutester,

    I left the room and started walking to the hotel lobby. When I got there. I saw many people chatting here and there.

    Then I found 2 cushion chairs right next to the ss window. The spot looks suitable for conversation. I got there and sat down on the side. Then I started waiting for the person to appear.

    Shortly after, a beautiful brown-haired woman wearing loungewear appeared in the lobby.

    Seeing her, I thought she might be a customer. But not long after, the girl approached me.

    "Are you Vincent Carey?" She asked.

    A hint of surprise shes in my eyes.

    "Who is she?" I said in my heart.

    Then I replied, "Yes, I am. But who are you.?"

    The brown-haired woman smiled like a chrysanthemum. Before speaking she sat on the opposite chair.

    "Hi, I''m Charlie Brown. I''m working for the Yellow River Academy in the business field," She said with a smile.

    Hearing that I was shocked before my expression returned to normal. I know that the Academy is getting resources from many ces.

    Could she be involved in one of those areas? I raised my eyebrows in surprise. Then I looked at her attire again. "So she was staying here all this time?" I said in my heart.

    "Hello, Charlie, nice to see you. Could you give me more information regarding the mission?" I asked.

    Hearing that she wasn''t surprised. But she looks around. The ce is not suitable for confidential conversations.

    There could be wizards roaming here with prying magics.

    "We should change the location," Charlie said.

    I thought for a moment. It''s not safe to go outside. There could be someone in the dark waiting for my arrival.

    "Can youe to my room?'' I asked.

    "Huh?" She uttered in surprise.

    My mouth twitched. I added by saying," I don''t think outside ces are safe either.``

    Charlie came to realize this before she agreed to start the conversation in my hotel room.

    Meanwhile,

    The triple killer was busy arranging another bait. He isn''t afraid even if his entire city falls into chaos.

    On the other hand, when we reached the room. After opening the door, we walked inside. Then I saw her cing a disk artifact on the ground.

    When it was activated an invisible barrier enveloped the living room.

    Charlie then sat on the sofa before asking," Alright, now you can ask me?"

    "What do you know about red axis organization?" I asked while sitting down on the sofa.

    Charlie thought for a moment before saying," I don''t know much but those evil wizards stole the goods of our academy. Some of them contained high-grade mana stones."

    "When the transport vehicle was on its way to the aircraft tform. The goods were robbed mid-way. That''s why the academy released the mission."

    "If not for you, someone else woulde from the academy to retrieve those items," She added.

    Hearing that I furrowed my eyebrows. Because I knew this information already. I had thought she would give me new information on those evil wizards.

    Charlie observed a change in expression of Vincent. Then she thinks the organization might be dangerous. And she doesn''t want to see the unnecessary death of the academy wizards.

    Suddenly, something strikers her mind. Some time ago, she heard some information from one of her contacts.

    Then she looks at Vincent to share the details.

    "Wait, I remembered something that could help you. One of my contacts is working in the local police force. He had said to me some time ago that they are going to clean the Abbey Street buildings."

    "At first, I thought it was not big. Butter, I came to know that no one visits Abbey Street anymore. Residents are avoiding that cepletely.''

    "From time to time, crimes have urred in that ce. If you could go there to explore, you might get something," She said.

    My eyes gleamed with a twinkle. This is the news that I wanted to hear. So the Abbey Street area is not good at all. Then suddenly, I recalled the killing intentions.

    Which further confirmed my doubts. Then I looked at Charlie and thanked her. This information was enough. After speaking for a few more minutes, we ended the meeting.

    This was a nice discussion. After sending her off, I stayed in my room.

    "Charlie Brown huh?'' I mumbled under my breath. I wanted to probe her details. Then I changed my decision at thest moment. Looking at her posture and demeanor. She is not an ordinary wizard.

    A quick gleam shes in my eyes. Now that ce is confirmed. What should I do next? If I go there to investigate at night, I might find something.

    I held up my chin and thought about it one more time. Even if there is a risk, as long as I''m careful. I canplete the mission.

    After gaining some rity in my thoughts, I decided to leave at night.

    Meanwhile,

    The triple killer has arranged a few low-level wizards to fight against Vincent Carey. He knows Vincent Carey is a level-5 wizard.

    Low-level wizards aren''t a match for him. But it was just a bait. He wants either Vincent to find the Red Axis guys or them to find him.

    Once the fight breaks out in Abbey Street. One of them is bound to take ce.

    Time flies,

    When it was nighttime, I left the hotel room in disguise again. After walking out of the hotel, I started walking to Abbey Street. On the way, I''m keeping an eye on the surroundings as well.

 Chapter 687 Abbey Street: Confrontation

    Chapter 687 Abbey Street: Confrontation

    From MC''s perspective:

    Abbey street,

    This time when I came to the street. I increased my vignce. Especially at the ce where I felt the strong killing intent.

    Nobodyes here during the daytime. So people who are lurking here at night are suspicious. After walking for a few more minutes, I set my eyes on these abandoned buildings.

    I decided to start an investigation from the 1st building. When I got closer to the ce.

    [Ding! Warning]

    [Multiple killing intent is detected.]

    A mechanical voice sounded in my mind. Right after, I stopped my movement and felt some people were approaching me.

    I turned around and started to wait for them. After a few seconds, a few level-4 wizards appeared before me.

    Their expressions are filled with rage and killing intent. A quick gleam shes in my eyes. I don''t know any of them. This is the 1st time I''ve seen them.

    But somehow they wanted to kill me. Are they from Red Axis? I raised my eyebrows.

    Before I could think further, I saw different spell attacksing towards me.

    "Repulsive Force,'' I cast the 1st stage of the gravity magic. Which was enough to kill them. In the blink of an eye, the force destroyed the magic spell and the aftermath swept away the level-4 wizards.

    Boom!

    Because of the impact, their bodies were sent back flying and then smashed to the ground. None of the level-4 wizards survived.

    The level-6 spell easily crushed everyone''s inner organs.

    When the dust settled. I saw their expressions. Even at their death, their expression was filled with madness. This is not the usual behavior.

    Suddenly, I felt something suspicious.

    Meanwhile,

    The triple killer is enjoying the show from the shadows. Themission must have attracted the attention of the red axis.

    Next, they would test the target''s strength. The triple killer ns to interfere, when the head of the red axis makes an appearance.

    He believes that his mission wille to an end soon. So he decides to patiently watch the show.

    Red Axis:

    Not far away from the incident ce. The level-6 wizard receives the report. Seeing that someone was fighting in Abbey Street.

    He sent his men to capture the person. In his opinion, the troublemaker might be a level-4 or level-5 wizard.

    If his men bring back the body of the troublemaker, then he can make some easy money.

    Meanwhile,

    After seeing that no one else ising.  I head back to investigate the ce again. I walked into the abandoned building and started an investigation.

    Time flies,

    A group of Red Axis''s evil wizards came to the starting point of Abbey Street. When they got closer. They saw the incident.

    Especially after seeing the sttered body parts. The evil wizards began to surround the ce. Everyone realized there was someone inside the abandoned building.

    After arranging a few wizards to guard outside. The rest of them decided to enter inside.

    The triple killer who was watching from the sidelines got excited.

    On the other hand, I have checked all the rooms in this abandoned building. There is no sign of evil wizards using this ce. But it''s too early to conclude. As there are other simr ces in the vicinity as well.

    [Ding! Warning]

    [Multiple intruders detected.]

    The system warned me again. A faint smile appeared on my face. One thing is clear, somehow these evil wizards know my location.

    Either I''m trespassing into their territory or someone is leading them to me. Either way, it''s good for me.

    Then I started walking downstairs. Any sort of magic spell here will copse the structure. When I reached the floor.

    I came across wizards again. But this time their dress was different. Why is everyone wearing rag clothes?

    I asked, "Who are you?"

    The Red Axis'' evil wizards received instruction from the head to capture the person alive. Instead of attacking directly, they choose to intimidate.

    An evil wizard with an ugly face snorted and said, "You dare to attack our territory. You should surrender obediently."

    "Otherwise, we would have to carry a half-beaten body back to our boss," he added.

    Hearing that the rest of the evil wizards became battle-ready.

    "Boss?"

    "Who is your boss? I''m just a traveler. I''m new to the city," I replied.

    "He...He....He..."

    "Traveler, no wonder. You dared to roam around at night. Especially at Abbey Street. But it''s a pity, we can''t let you go off.''

    "Our boss is the head of the notorious organization, Red Axis. He is a powerful level-6 wizard. Even if you want to escape it''s impossible to escape from his palm," The evil wizard said.

    The triple killer who is listening to everything revealed a crooked smile. He is not only going to kill Vincent Carey. But also going to rob the evil organization.

    Which is going topensate for his expenses.

    On the other hand, I sighed inwardly. These idiots don''t know how grateful I am for their timely appearance. Otherwise, I would have investigated a whole lot of buildings.

    "Alright, I''ming. I want to meet your head," I replied.

    Hearing that everyone was stunned. The ugly-faced wizard was especially surprised. He realized the leader''s level-6 strength must have scared the other party.

    "He...He...He..."

    "You are clever. The leader might give you a chance to live based on your performance," the ugly-faced wizard said.

    He then asked me to follow his group. We walked out of the abandoned building. Outside, I saw a few more level-5 wizards.

    My expression was without emotion. But I''m essing the strength of their organization in my heart. ording to the mission description, it was a 3rd rate force.

    Since when did their leader break through to reach level 6? My expression slightly became heavy. Not only that, the underling''s strength varies from level 4 to level 5.

    The academy''s intel collecting department is not doing its job. If it were someone else they would have been caught in a dangerous situation.

    And I don''t know how deep the red axis is hiding. Since I have the Gregor Mansion. I can go with them.  Even if there is danger, I can always hide.

 Chapter 688 Fooling everyone

    Chapter 688 Fooling everyone

    From MC''s perspective:

    Abbey street,

    The ugly-faced wizard started leading me toward their basement. The other wizards wearing ragged clothes followed me from behind.

    If I had shown some resistance, they would have done something to restrict my magic powers. But looks like they are careful enough to not causemotion.

    The confrontation might have attracted unwanted attention.

    Meanwhile,

    The triple killer expression was not right. He had thought another sh would take ce. Which would thenpel Vincent to take out his trump card.

    Even in the worst case, the red axis might send another group to capture Vincent. But nothing sort of happened.

    Rather the target was calm andposed. Especially after hearing the enemy was a level-6 wizard. In normal cases, people would have tried to escape.

    But on the other hand, Vincent Carey is deliberately walking to the lion''s den. The triple killer feels something extremely wrong. This utmost confidence eitheres from the strong trump card or someone else is with him.

    For the first time after arriving here, he showed caution. Has that kid''s hall sent a protector? He asked himself.

    But as far as he knows the target came alone. The next moment, he appeared from the shadows and started following the group.

    The doubts will be cleared soon. He wants to see what Vincent Carey is going to do.

    20 minutester,

    On the other hand, the ugly-faced wizard arrived at the abandoned building. There are runic restrictions outside.

    The ugly-faced wizard did something before the opening was created. He then led me inside the building.

    When I entered the ce, An extremely bad smell attacked my nostrils. The ce was not at all clean. A dim red light is illuminating the room.

    There are blood stains on the floor. It ranges from old and new. When I was observing the ce. The ugly-faced wizard opened a secret passage between the walls and pushed me to enter inside.

    After doing that he locked the door. The passage is going somewhere. And the red light is illuminating the route. The whole vibe gives me a creepy feeling.

    Before going down there, I decided to hide for some time.

    Swish!

    The next moment, I appeared in the Gregor Mansion. Then I walked to the control room and sat on the chair before the mirror.

    The passage was clearly shown in the mirror. Since I was not there, themotion would surely follow. I want to see who else is hiding in this organization.

    "A level-6 wizard uh?" My mouth curved into an arc.

    Meanwhile,

    The level-6 wizard in his room receives the report. A hint of surprise shes in his eyes. The next moment, his expression became grave.

    "It won''t happen normally. Unless the person is from the police force. Don''t tell me they have already started doing it," He muttered to himself.

    He is not afraid of the wizard police organization. Just touching them would expose him and the organization. Then their police organization would send even more powerful wizards.

    He doesn''t want to restart it all. A frown appears on his face. First, he decided to meet this person.

    But as the second passed, no one wasing to his area.

    Meanwhile,

    The triple killer enters the abandoned building. Even though he had kept his distance from the group earlier. Their conversations didn''t go unnoticed.

    He knows that the group of wizards led him towards their leader directly. The triple killer turns around.

    His gaze was set on the secret passage. The next moment, he disappears into the wall and appears in the secret passage.

    He then starts walking down to the passage. But he didn''t know that he waspletely exposed.

    In the Gregor Mansion, I stood up from my seat. In the mirror, I see someone appearing directly inside the passage.

    "Who is he?"

    "Is he their boss?" I asked myself.

    Then I shook my head before setting my gaze on the mirror. The leader was staying on the other side of the passage.

    Things are going in different directions than I had expected.

    Shortly after, I saw someone elseing from the other end.

    Another wizard wearing ragged clothes appeared. But this time, there is something different. His demeanor is in contrast to those underlying wizards.

    I could have used the system to detect their details. But my instinct tells me not to do that.

    Meanwhile,

    The triple killer was back outside. He had gone down there to look for Vincent. But there was no sign of him. He saw the level-6 boss of this evil organization.

    But even he seems to be clueless. He is a strong level-6 wizard. But he didn''t feel the sign of a mere level-5 wizard.

    "Is this something to do with the trump card?" He asked himself.

    There is a possibility for that. Some artifacts can hide one''s presence for some time. Which means the target is still hiding inside.

    Because he had been following them from the beginning.  He can''t let go of them from his sight. Especially the target Vincent Carey.

    On the other hand, the level-6 boss of the red axis was pissed off. He thinks that person escaped.

    "Idiots!"

    "Come here," He started yelling out in anger.

    A few secondster,

    His underlings gathered before him including the ugly wizard.

    He asked, "Where was the captured person?"

    The wizards turned towards the ugly-faced wizard. He was the one who led the team earlier.

    "Boss, that person came with us. Then I pushed him to enter the passage. He should have seen you by now," The ugly-faced wizard said with a fearful expression.

    He had messed up. He should have tied up that person. He didn''t expect the person to be bold enough to fool everyone.

    The level-6 wizard''s expression turned dark. The ce was under his control. Someone can''t escape just like that.

    He then orders everyone to spread around to search for the missing person.

    Meanwhile,

    The triple killer is also looking for Vincent Carey.

 Chapter 689 Killing the Red Axis leader

    Chapter 689 Killing the Red Axis'' leader

    From MC''s perspective:

    Abandoned building,

    As the time passed, I realized everyone must be searching for me. A few hourster,

    Swish!

    I appeared back in the passage and started following the route. Soon, I reached the other end where I arrived in front of a simr door.

    Then I probed the gate by using the system. Seeing that there was no restriction on it. I walked forward to open the door.

    Creak!

    After opening it, I walked inside. The next second, a thick blood of smell attacked my nostrils. I see organs stored in the ss jar and kept on the wooden shelves.

    I guess this is the 1st time for me to visit an actual evilir. Then I started to investigate the ce. There might be another secret passage in this room.

    Meanwhile,

    The level-6 wizard came to the starting point of Abbey Street. Then he found the broken body parts of the evil wizards.

    He quickly realized there were not only body parts of the members sttered on the ground. Body parts of unknown wizards are mixed here.

    He is slowly starting to lose patience. If that person has nothing to do with the police force, he can''t let him go like that.

    More likely his whereabouts will bepromised.

    "Where is he?"He muttered to himself. His underlings are looking at the nook and corner of the abandoned buildings.

    As time passes, he starts to think that person has escaped from this ce. More likely, the person has gone back to the city.

    His expression turned dark. Then he decides to return to his base unwillingly.

    On the other hand, the triple killer was even more confused. Before the level-6 wizard could finish his search, he had searched the whole Abbey Street area.

    He starts to think that the target has a means to escape. That''s why there was no panic in his face. As the time passes, he decides to give up searching for other ces.

    Because he knew the address of Vincent''s hotel. If he wants he can go there to capture him. A strong murderous intent shes in his eyes.

    He thought about giving up his y. If he gives Vincent Carey more time, then more variables might appear.

    Finally, he decides to catch Vincent Carey in the hotel. Even if there is a risk, he decides to take it.

    When he disappeared from the spot. The level-6 wizard got closer to his basement.

    Meanwhile,

    Apart from the evil objects, I didn''t find any looted treasure. Charlie told me that they had robbed the items.

    Suddenly, something struck my mind.

    The items must be in the hands of the leader. If I can check his storage bracelet, it would be best.

    After doing that I started checking the walls.

    On the other hand, the level-6 wizard enters the basement. He then quickly enters the passage.

    The next moment, he felt someone in his ce. A murderous intent shes in his eyes. His underling won''t dare to enter this passage without his permission.

    So who had such a dying wish?

    In a sh, he reaches the door.

    Swish!

    On the other hand, I appeared in the Gregor Mansion after hearing the shout. Then I quickly entered the control room to see.

    When I got there. I saw someone appearing in the room in a sh.

    Seeing that person, I immediately recognized the face. He was the same person who went outside earlier.

    So is he the leader of the organization? I raised my eyebrows.

    "Who are you?"

    "Stop ying and appear before me."

    "I will show you the anger of a level-6 wizard," He started to yell. At the same time, the whole building starts to shake.

    The weak parts of the structure copsed on the ground.

    In the Gregor Mansion, my eyes flickered. What could be a better opportunity than to end his life now? I can bring this evil organization down with him.

    Swish!

    I appeared outside and stood behind him.

    Before the level-6 wizard could turn around.

    "Gravity Domain," I cast the 3rd stage magic spell.

    In an instant, the surrounding goes dark. We both entered the gravity domain.

    "Are you the boss of the red axis?" I asked.

    The level-6 wizard wearing hoarse cloth startled all of a second.

    "Who are you?" He asked while trying to release the ck vines from his palm. But to his dismay nothing is working inside the ck environment.

    Before he could ask further, an extreme gravitational force hit his body. The force was so powerful that he was forced to bend his knees on the ground.

    On the other hand, I probed his details by using the system. As I guessed before, it was not long before he had a breakthrough.

    The academy''s intelligence unit had failed to collect the important information. If it were other core wizards who took the mission, they would have died right now.

    As the gravitational force is crashing his body. My gaze was set on his storage bracelet. It''s a bit of a risk to get closer. But I don''t want the storage bracelet to get damaged.

    I walked up to him.

    "Can you give me your storage bracelet?"

    ''Otherwise, you will feel terrible pain?'' I said to him,

    The level-6 wizard''s eyes, ears, and nose were bleeding. Hearing the question, his body trembled in fear.

    Then he voluntarily took out his storage bracelet and gave it to me. I ced it inside the system space.

    "Are you from the police force?'' He asked.

    A quick gleam shes in my eyes before I nod my head at him.

    "So it is. I was toote to escape," He muttered to himself. At the same time, his body wasn''t able to withstand the level-6 spell.

    He tried to cast a magic spell but there was no use. But when he used the rule power, there was some resistance.

    But it''s a pity, his rule understanding is not that great. It''s simr to a wizard who had a recent breakthrough.

    In the blink of an eye, the gravity magic tore through his inner organs and destroyed everything in his way.

    A few secondster,

    A minced corpsey on the ground. Seeing that I canceled the magic spell.

 Chapter 690 Another unknown wizard

    Chapter 690 Another unknown wizard

    From MC''s perspective:

    Abandoned building,

    When the environment returned to normal.

    Tremor!

    The whole building starts to copse. Seeing that I collected his corpse in the system space. The next second, I disappeared from the spot and started leaving.

    When I appeared in the hall. I came across the ugly-faced wizard and other underlings.

    "Gravity st," I cast the magic spell.

    A wisp of magic released from the finger and shot at the target at a breakneck speed. The gravity magic sts away the target''s body into pieces.

    In the blink of an eye, I took care of other things before leaving the ce.

    Rumble!

    Not long after I left, the whole abandoned building copsed onto the ground. The sound could be heard far away.

    Soon, the ce would be visited by authorities.

    Meanwhile,

    I came across a few misceneous fishes which left the. But I didn''t target them. If my guess is right, the local police wizard would soon take action.

    So there is no need to go after the underlings.

    Soon, I reached the main street. When I walked up to the hotel''s entrance. I felt a deep chill on my back. Like someone is looking at me with a piercing gaze.

    "This?" I said in my heart before keeping the expression normal. Then I started walking forward.

    After entering the building, I quickly went to my room.

    As I entered my room, I checked the surroundings. Seeing that everything was fine. A hint of relief shes in my eyes.

    [Ding! Warning]

    [An enemy with strong killing intent is nearing the host.]

    A mechanical voice sounded in my mind. At the same time, I felt the murderous intent.

    "Someone is here," I said in my heart before rushing to the bathroom to hide.

    Swish!

    I appeared in the Gregor Mansion as usual. But my expression was not calm. Sweet beads dripped from my forehead.

    I never felt such a killing intent before. Whoever it is he is not from the red axis.

    "Is it a dark league?" I said in my heart. Only they are capable of sending strong killers after me.

    Then I entered the control room to see.

    Boom!

    The hotel door was sted away. The next seconds an rm sound starts to ring, alerting the hotel people.

    But my eyes were fixed on the person. A person with a strange mask entered the room. He starts to look around and finally, his gaze sets on the bathroom.

    "A high-level wizard!" I mumbled under my breath.

    Fortunately, I chose to hide at the right time. Looking at him, I couldn''t help but think of recent events.

    When I first visited Abbey Street. I felt the strong killing intent. This time the killing intent was not different than before.

    Don''t tell me he was watching me all this time. My back went cold. There is only one possibility for this. Either this person has reached the level-6 limit or he is a level-7 wizard.

    Meanwhile,

    The whole hotel went into panic mode. People start leaving their rooms. The hotel lobby was in chaos. The hotel staff starts rushing to the ce where the rmse from.

    There are also security guards responsible for safety. They rushed in as well.

    On the other hand, the triple killer found no one was in the bathroom.

    Seeing that his pupil shrinks again. He felt the target entering the room. But all of a sudden he was nowhere to be seen.

    "Is it space magic?" He muttered to himself. Then he shook his head in denial. He knew the target was a gravity user whiches under the Sub-Taboo category.

    If it was space magic, the target would have entered the taboo hall. Which leaves the only answer. "He has a good artifact," he said to himself.

    Suddenly, a good ideaes to his mind. If the target was in this room or hotel, as long as he destroys the ce. He might appear.

    But he doesn''t know that his mumbling is heard by someone.

    In the Gregor Mansion,

    Looks like I have to stay careful in the future. Just a small clue is making him arrive at such a conclusion. If they knew I had a space artifact with me. What would be their reaction?

    My eyes flickered. I should think about the next course of ns. First, I decided to check my status.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.6(10%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -652]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C643]

    [Speed ¨C644]

    [Stamina ¨C642]

    [Vitality ¨C643]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6(33)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6(32)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6(31)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl. 6(32)]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.6(31%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (10%)

    Rule:

    >>Gravity Rule (1.1%)

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(20%)

    [Spell Models ¨C8]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.6)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.6)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.6)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.6)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.6)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.6)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>8. Zero Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 10]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Humanoid Puppet, Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, Herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    A row of information appeared before my eyes. Looking at the attributes, I felt it was enough to face the enemy. But I doubt it would be hard to kill him.

    The next second, I saw staff entering my room. I closed the status panel and looked at the mirror.

    The staff went to inquire about the enemy.

    Pfff!

    But everyone turned to blood mist the next second.

    Seeing that, I wasn''t surprised. I just hope he will leave this ce. So that I can escape from this ce.

 Chapter 691 Hotel was destroyed

    Chapter 691 Hotel was destroyed

    ?

    From MC''s perspective:

    The triple killer starts destroying the hotel. The upper floor of the building was blown into pieces. But still, there was no sign of the target Vincent Carey.

    In a rage, he starts to destroy the remaining part of the buildings. The lobby area was especially affected.

    Many people gathered in the Lobby turned into blood mist because of his coercion. The hotel staff, customers, and guests were not spared. Everyone died under the coercion.

    Meanwhile,

    The local branch of the Adventure Union and wizard police force got wind of this incident. The higher-ups left their post and started heading towards the incident area.

    The destruction has disturbed the nearby shops and businesses. Especially those who open their business all day. The local inns send out their customers after hearing themotion.

    Shortly after,

    A level-6 wizard from both the adventure union and police force reached the location. Both of them are head of their organization''s branch in Beluz city.

    But when they got closer to the destroyed hotel. Both of their expressions change drastically.

    Extremely powerful coercion is overwhelming them.

    "Level-7 wizard?" the adventurer union head uttered in a surprise. He was dressed in a blue tuxedo.

    He is 6ft tall in height with dashing blue eyes and ck hair. But at this moment, his hand is shaking in fear.

    He spotted someone standing above the rubble.

    Undoubtedly, he realized the coercion wasing from.

    Not only that, the head of the police wizard was also not in good shape either. He is wearing a typical police uniform with many badges on his chest.

    Even for him, the scene in front of him was terrifying

    "Leroy, what''s next?" He asked.

    The adventurer union head Leroy''s mouth twitched.

    "Terry, if you have a death wish, you can go and inquire about the wizard," Leroy replied.

    Hearing that head of the police remained silent.

    On the other hand, the triple killer noticed the presence of 2 level-6 wizards. He ignored them for a moment and carefully started looking around.

    "Where is he?"

    "He should have appeared by right now," He said in his heart.

    He had followed Vincent Carey earlier. And the target had disappeared right after entering his room. He thought it might be the work of an artifact.

    But even after this much destruction. There was no sign of revtion. The triple killer frowned. If the target knows about him, then it would be difficult to catch Vincent Carey next time.

    He decides to check the border of this city next.

    Swish!

    The next moment, he disappeared from the spot.

    By that time, the morning time had appeared.

    But both the heads didn''t leave the spot. When the strange wizard was gone. Then they both rushed out towards the destroyed building.

    In the blink of an eye, both appeared before the ce.

    "s!"

    "Everyone has died," Leroy said in a solemn tone. Because he knows that hotels in the city are mostly used by travelers and adventurers from other cities.

    The majority of them are not weak wizards. Since then the Adventure Union branch has been established here. Only capable wizardse here to be part of the adventurers.

    They are between level-4 to level-5 wizards.

    Terry''s face was not good either. Next, the investigation will fall on his head. He has to report everything back to higher-ups.

    The higher officials of the police force are positioned in other big cities. Where you can find level-7 police wizards easily.

    "I''m going to inform my elders. The presence of a level-7 wizard is not a good sign to the city," Leroy said from beside.

    He wants to inform higher-ups so that they can send back up as soon as possible.

    Terry agreed to his opinion as well. Both of them are not opponents to level-7 wizards. The level-7 wizards can y with the rule power. Any normal magic spell won''t work against them.

    Shortly after, both of them left the ce.

    The nearby residents are afraid to go near the rubble. Already some nearby shops have been destroyed because of the aftermath of the coercion.

    A few minutester,

    Swish!

    I appeared outside. Right after, I started running away from this ce. In the blink of an eye, I left the hotel street and crossed a few more streets to reach the Adventure Union.

    Earlier, when I hade to this city. I marked a few ces to visitter. But I didn''t expect toe under this situation.

    The area near the Adventure Union is safe. Then I raised my head and saw a huge towering building with a magnificent name board on it.

    It brings back old memories. For now, I need a ce to stay. There are inns here. Seeing that I started walking towards the nearest inn.

    A few minutester,

    After booking the room, I walked towards the room. Then I arrived in front of the room and opened the door to enter inside.

    Creak!

    After locking the door, I found the sofa to sit down on.

    "Phew," I heaved a sigh of relief.

    Thest hour was extremely tense. I didn''t expect the unknown killer to destroy the entire hotel in a fit of rage.

    That wizard was after my life. But after not finding me, he lost his cool and took out his anger on the hotel building.

    "Poor people," I mumbled under my breath. It''s a bit unfortunate to have this many losses. But it can''t be helped. In the wizard path, it''s verymon.

    Lots of wizard organizations rose and fell. Forget about small luxury hotels. After calming down my heart, I started thinking about the next course of n.

    The unknown killer won''t leave like that. He must be searching for me right now. My eyes flickered. After seeing the destruction from his release of coercion.

    I''m more certain that he is above level-6 wizard. Bessie, I see no oneing to the ce to investigate. Which means the news hasn''t reached others or people might be watching from the sidelines.

    Either way, it''s not good for me. Before the city is blocked. I have to leave the city.

 Chapter 692 Beluz City under alert

    Chapter 692 Beluz City under alert

    From MC''s perspective:

    Inn,

    The incident will rm others. The authorities will take action to block the border area. There is also the threat of the unknown killer.

    Is it the Dark League or Bloodline Hall''s men? I furrowed my eyebrows. Then I tried to contact Senior Gilbert. But the call was not connected at all.

    After trying again, I gave up. Things are not that dire yet. I have a grade-8 artifact with me. There are also magic scrolls.

    If there is a do-or-die situation, I can still escape. After gaining some rity in my thoughts, I ease down my eyebrows.

    Then I went to bed to sleep.

    Noon,

    The news about the luxurious hotel''s destruction has reached everyone''s ears in Beluz City. The attack on the hotel caused panic among the people living there.

    Even the travelers and adventurers at the borders chose not to enter the city. Such an incident has happened. But still, there is no news from the police wizards.

    The local government is also staying silent. As time passed, many travelers left their hotel and moved to the hotel near the Adventure Union branch and police wizard building.

    This silence caused uneasiness among the residents. They don''t know whether there will be another attack on them.

    In the Adventure Union Tower,

    Leroy was sitting down in his office and looking at footage of the destroyed building. He is also recalling the scenes of an unknown level-7 wizard.

    Leroy furrowed his eyebrows. He had informed the higher-ups. But ording to the higher-ups they haven''t sent any level-7 wizard to the city.

    Which means the stranger was from a different organization. And he doesn''t think about the police force. They won''t be crazy enough to destroy public property.

    So there is a strong possibility that the level-7 wizard was an outsider. Still, there is no news of him. He is afraid that the wizard might target the city again.

    In the police building,

    Terry was getting grilled by the higher-ups. It''s their job to protect the people and public property. But Terry had no clue about the attacker.

    What was the motive and identity of the attacker? He wasn''t able to answer a single question from the higher-ups.

    "Sir, that person was wearing a mask. And he is a level-7 wizard. I couldn''t approach him," Terry said to the projection of a person in front of him.

    "What is a level-7 wizard doing in this city?"

    "There is nothing valuable here."

    "Maybe he is a passerby," The higher-up said.

    But Terry sneered inside his heart. A passerby destroys a hotel building amodating hundreds of people.

    That guy had a motive. But it''s a pity, it''s difficult to know. The higher-up has decided to send a support team right away.

    "One more thing!"

    "Block the border"

    "Use this chance to eliminate those 3rd rate rats from this city," After saying that the higher-up ended the call.

    Terry stayed in his ce. It''s difficult to look for a level-7 wizard. But he can send his men to clean up the low-level evil organizations including the red axis.

    So he sent instructions to his men.

    Time flies,

    Meanwhile,

    In the inn, I got out of my bed. Seeing that it was noon time. I sat on the sofa to read the recent news.

    When I began to ess themunication watch. I entered the city name to look for the news.

    Right after, the page appears with the headlines.

    When I read the first headline. My mouth twitched.

    "Border is blocked right now," I uttered in surprise. Then I saw the time and date of the article. It was posted a few minutes ago. Which means the order was passed an hour ago.

    I don''t know whether tough or cry. If I had left early, I would have walked out of the city. But the problem is the unknown killer.

    I still don''t know how he found me earlier. I was wearing a mask to cover my identity. There was a system to hide my wizard strength.

    Then how? I''m trying to wrap my head around it.

    Beep!

    Suddenly, mymunication watch lit up with the notification.

    When I saw the contact name. I sighed inwardly.

    The call was from none other than Senior Gilbert. Then I attended the call.

    "Vincent, where are you?''

    "I saw the news. What happened out there?"

    Senior Gilbert''s serious tone reached my ears. Hearing that a hint of surprise shes in my eyes. So he is keeping an eye on my movements.

    "Senior, I had tried to call you earlier to talk about this incident,'' I replied.

    "What happened?"

    "Is it rted to you?"

    Gilbert''s voice sounded from the other end.

    "Sigh"

    "Yes, it''s rted to me. A level-7 wizard is after my life. Right after, I left the hotel. He destroyed the whole building," I said with a sigh.

    There was silence for a moment.

    "Level-7 wizard uh?"

    "It''s unbelievable. Do you recognize his identity?" Gilbert asked.

    "No, he was wearing a mask. I can''t tell which organization he was from," I answered.

    "What about the mission? Do you want to leave right away?" Gilbert asked back.

    A faint smile appeared on my face.

    "Senior, Ipleted the missionst night. I can return whenever I want. But I don''t know whether the killer has left or not," I said.

    "Alright, wait for me. I''lle to get you," Gilbert said.

    "No!"

    "Senior wait, I can escape myself. I have artifacts and magic scrolls with me. There is no danger to my life," I said to Senior Gilbert.

    To be honest, I want to visit so many ces to look for the super relics. I can use this opportunity to check out those ces.

    Gilbert Reese hesitated for a moment before agreeing to it. He believes in the prism artifact.

    "Okay, you have to update me from time to time," After saying that he ended the call.

    "Thank goodness, he agreed," I mumbled under my breath.

 Chapter 693 Triple Killers decision to leave

    Chapter 693 Triple Killer''s decision to leave

    Beluz City,

    The following day,

    All four sides of the city were strictly monitored. The authorities and the wizard from the police force are screening the people who areing to the city.

    The wizard police head Terry had already sent his men to wipe out the criminals. On the other hand, the back team was on their way.

    They will investigate the appearance of a level-7 wizard in the city.

    Meanwhile,

    The adventure union head Leroy had asked the members to stay calm and avoid going to the suspicious area.

    He knows that the investigation will be done by the police wizards. So the truth wille out soon. He didn''t have to wrap his head around to find the truth.

    While the whole city was on alert. The triple killer was in a bad mood. He found an isted ce to stay. Since yesterday, he had been trying to find the whereabouts of Vincent Carey.

    But there was no sign of him in this city. When he had gone back to check the hideout of the Red Axis.

    He was shocked to know that the whole base was destroyed. The abandoned building was turned intoplete rubble.

    He wasn''t able to find the corpse of the Red Axis'' leader. Everything seemed to be bizarre. Finally, he came to realize that there was someone else beside the Target.

    Most probably Vincent Carey''s protector. Otherwise, it''s difficult to exin the destruction of the Red Axis. There was no body of the leader. Which means he was dead as well.

    Only level-6 wizards and above can do that. Suddenly, something struck his mind. Target''s disappearance only tells that the mission was aplished. There was no reason for him to stay here.

    "Did someone see me?" He muttered to himself. He was careful enough not to approach Vincent Carey directly from the beginning.

    Now he is starting to think. Vincent''s protector must have spotted him.

    After figuring it out, the triple killer was annoyed. He missed a good opportunity to kill the target. Now he has to start again.

    If the target manages to get back to the academy, then who knows when he will leave next time.

    The next second, he tried to contact his organization, Shadow Skull. They might know some intelligence information.

    A few minutester,

    He gets the news. But to his surprise, the intelligence unit has yet to receive any information. They don''t know about the target''s current whereabouts.

    "Sh!t," He cursed out loud.

    Then he decides to go to the Capital Dragon City. Where the target''s academy is located. He can only find Vincent when he returns to the capital city.

    After figuring it out, he chose to leave the city. Besides, he knows that police wizards and adventurer union people woulde.

    Before it''s be messy, he decides to leave right away.

    Bloodline Hall,

    The fat elder is contacting his family elders. They are a few hours away from the Beluz City. Not only others, he has been paying attention to Vincent Carey''s news.

    When he heard about turmoil in the Beluz City. He first checked the news about the evil wizards. But to his surprise, something else had happened.

    A famous hotel was attacked in the morning. The entire hotel including people became rubble. Till no answers have been found.

    He didn''t know whether the incident had anything to do with Vincent Carey. That''s why he wants his family elders toplete the task as soon as possible.

    When the call was connected. The fat elder urged the elders to reach the city as soon as possible. He fears that Vincent Carey might leave the city.

    Taboo Hall''s isted space:

    The powerhouse of the Taboo Hall is also keeping an eye on the information. Especially the 2 powerhouses who gave themission to shadow Skull to Vincent Carey.

    The male powerhouse is getting updates from the female powerhouse. After knowing that the killer is staying in the Beluz city.

    His eyes flickered. He asked, "So the mission was epted by a level-7 wizard?"

    "Yes, elder. That person has zero failure record," The female powerhouse said from behind.

    The male powerhouse squinted his eyes. He then taps hismunication watch. A big projection screen appears above the disy screen of the watch.

    After that, he searched for the news about Beluz City.

    The next second, a page appears showing the ruins of the luxurious hotel.

    "Is this his work?" He asked.

    Both of them are in shadow form. It''s hard to distinguish their appearance. But the powerhouse from other halls can easily sense them.

    The female powerhouse answered, "As per Shadow Skull''s information. Vincent Carey was staying in that hotel yesterday. So the killer took the opportunity to attack."

    "Butter it was found that Vincent Carey disappeared mysteriously. His current whereabouts are unknown," She added.

    "Disappeared mysteriously?" The male powerhouse''s mouth curved into an arc.

    He then turns to the left side. His gaze is staring at the ck space.

    "I guess it''s the work of a crippled old man," He said in his heart.

    He doesn''t think that gravity brat went without any safety assurance. The crippled old man must have provided with him the necessary items.

    "So the killer is wasting time there," He asked.

    Hearing that the female powerhouse remained silent.

    The male powerhouse suddenly thought of something. He then turned to his right side and started staring in the direction.

    "Why is she staying silent these days?"

    "Does she want that brat to grow stronger?" The male powerhouse said in his heart. He is referring to the strongest powerhouse in the bloodline hall.

    He knows more than their Hall. It''s the Bloodline Hall who hates the Sub-Taboo Hall the most. He doesn''t know what wicked women are nning.

    "Ask our connections to find out the whereabouts of Vincent Carey and then share the information with Shadow Skull," He said.

    Then he seems to have forgotten about something.

    "Oh, yes. Share the details with the new representative council elder of the bloodline hall as well."

    "He is eager to perform well," He said with a chuckle.

    The female powerhouse obeyed.

 Chapter 694 Blue Heart Adventurer Team

    Chapter 694 Blue Heart Adventurer Team

    From MC''s perspective:

    After having some mana meat breakfast, I stepped out of the inn. I''m wearing a different face mask now. I also changed my attire to that of the adventurers.

    In this way, no one will find me suspicious in this area. When I''m standing outside. I heard the conversations of others.

    The whole city was blocked. The entry and exit are done strictly. A few steps away from a group of four adventurers discussing something seriously.

    "Hey, we won''t get permission if weck one member," A blue-haired female adventurer said to her team members.

    "It''s not going to be easy. The wilderness is filled with danger. The authorities won''t allow us to enter without aplete team," a short male adventurermented.

    "F@ck that Theo. Hepletely fooled us. If he is noting, he should have said earlier," the leader said.

    The leader was a brown-haired middle-aged man. Not only that, the whole team is made up of middle-aged people. Two males and 2 females in the team.

    His hair was ck. He is 5''9ft tall in height. When he said that he observed one of the members looking at the other side.

    "May, what is it?" He asked.

    May is the name of a blue-haired adventurer.

    Hearing her name, May turned towards the leader.

    She said, "One adventurer is standing alone. Why can''t we ask him to join us?''

    Hearing that the rest of them turned towards the person.

    On the other hand, I was listening to their conversation. A hint of curiosity appeared in my heart.

    I was not nning to go back to the academy at all. When I thought about searching for the next destination. These people''s conversations gave me an answer.

    "Meiron wilderness," I said in my heart. Why does this name sound ancient?

    When I found the gazes of people on me. I turned towards them. Then I saw a middle-aged man walking towards me.

    "Hi, my name is Phill. I''m the captain of the Blue Heart Adventurer team."

    "Currently, we are nning to go to the Meiron wilderness. But weck one member to form a team."

    "If you are interested, you can join us," Phill said with a smile.

    "Don''t worry, we will share rewards equally," May added from the side.

    Apart from the 2, there is April and Hank. April is a little older than May. She seems to be a knowledgeable and mature woman.

    Hank is a power-type wizard. He is less talkative in the team. Right now, everyone is looking at the stranger for an answer.

    If the person refuses toe, then their whole day is going to be wasted.

    "Hi, I''m Vincent. I''m d to join your team," I replied with a smile.

    Hearing that the Blue Heart team member showed joy as well. The team leader Phill was pleased.

    "Well,e with us. We can introduce ourselves on the way," Phill said. Then the team started leading me toward the Adventurer Union.

    Seeing that a hint of apprehension shes in my eyes. I didn''t renew my old adventurer I.D. And I don''t want to leave my information in the Adventure Union database.

    "Do we have to register?" I asked while walking.

    Hearing that, others were surprised.

    May asked, "It''s a standard procedure to register before the trip. Why don''t you want to register your name."

    I shook my head before saying, "I thought we were going to enter as a civilian team."

    "Ha...Ha...Ha...," Phill let out augh.

    "I see where are you going. Civilian adventurers can keep as many resources as they want. They don''t have to share their collection with anyone."

    "But they would face many dangers including robbery and murder," He added.

    "As for us, we are going to enter with identity. No one would mess with us normally. Unless we came across truly wicked wizards," Phill said.

    Then he thought of something before saying, "If you truly want, we can avoid registering this time."

    "Leader!" the female adventurers cried out in a surprise.

    May and April looked at each other. It''s a risk to enter the wilderness without the backing of the adventure union and their pass.

    If they enter individually, then they have to buy a pass separately.

    Hank was staying silent. But he perked up his ears to listen.

    Phill ignored their call and pondered. He doesn''t want to hand over the resources to the adventurer union this time.

    Even though he gave a small amount of resources every time. It''s not without pain. But this time, he wants to try something different.

    He stopped his movement. The Adventurer Union building was right before them.

    "Leader, are you serious?"

    "What will happen? If we bump into robbers?" April asked.

    On the other hand, I furrowed my eyebrows. Their worry is not making sense to me. Then I looked at the person walking beside me.

    Noticing my gaze, Hank turned towards me.

    Hank saw through the new member''s thoughts.

    He said slowly, "Meiron wilderness has 2 entrances. People from major forces use one of the entrances. Other entrances used by civilians, rogue wizards, private adventurers, and others."

    "One for the rich and the other for the poor."

    "Both entrances have 2 types of pass. One can''t use another. If we don''t buy an Adventurer Union pass, then we have to use the 2nd entrance," Hank added.

    A look of understanding dawned on me. No wonder, two female adventurers are scared. I guess the 2nd entrance was filled with danger.

    Most of the dangeres from people using the entrance. A quick gleam shes in my eyes. I''m not afraid. But four of them are level-4 wizards.

    If they came across level-5 wizards, then it would be dangerous.

    May start to regret supporting the neer. She doesn''t want to go through the 2nd entrance. April was worried as well. It''s better not to go there by using the 2nd entrance.

    Phill understood their worries.

    "I know you guys are scared. But think about it. The Adventurer Union pass is expensive. And ites with the condition. Not every time we can give part of resources to them," Phill said.

 Chapter 695 Arrival of the bloodline wizards

    Chapter 695 Arrival of the bloodline wizards

    From MC''s perspective:

    Beluz City,

    When everyone was convinced. The leader Phill and others started guiding me toward their ce. From their conversation, I came to know that they are staying in a rented mansion.

    Which shows that the Blue Heart Team is wealthy. But I can see the displeasure in the eyes of May and April. They want to use the Adventurer Union''s pass for an entrance.

    Soon, we reached a mansion. It''s not far away from the Adventure Union building. The mansion is located in the middle of the city.

    The leader greeted me inside. The white color building has 2 floors. But there are many rooms in it.

    After entering the opening room, everyone began to sit for the discussion. I walked to the nearby sofa to sit.

    "Alright, can you introduce yourself?" April asked. This time there is no kind of emotion in her voice. She made a mistake. Now she wants to be careful with her new team member.

    Hearing that I turned towards them. But I saw the leader was trying to contact someone.

    "Don''t worry about him. You can tell us," May added. She too became cold with her expression.

    Looking at both of them. I don''t know whether tough or cry. I thought of a good lie before I started speaking.

    "Ahem!"

    "I''m a civilian hunter. I came with my friends to try out our luck. But they have left because of an emergency issue."

    "When I thought about going back. I saw you guys," I said with a smile.

    May and April looked at each other. There doesn''t seem to be any w in Vincent''s words.  But they are adventurers with loads of experience. They won''t simply believe anyone.

    If not for the dire situation, they wouldn''t have recruited an unknown person into the team. They can now only wait and watch.

    On the other hand, Hank was silently listening to the conversation.

    The leader Phill walked out of the mansion to talk to someone.

    A few minutester,

    I walked back into the mansion with a bad expression.

    May and April who noticed this recognized something wrong.

    "What happened? May asked.

    "The 2nd entrance''s pass was sold out. We have to wait for 2 more days," Phill answered.

    "Sigh"

    "See, I told you. Why can''t we go with the adventurer union''s pass?" May said with a sigh.

    "I know you don''t like to give hard-earned resources to them. But think about it. Safetyes first," April tried to convince with her words.

    "If it''s 2 days, I think Theo will be back by then," Hank voiced out his opinion all of a sudden.

    Hearing that Phill furrowed his eyebrows.

    Then he asked, "Vincent, can you give us a minute?''

    "We want to discuss something privately."

    Hearing that I stood up from the seat and walked out of the mansion. But I carried a small smile on my face.

    Even standing outside of the mansion. If I want, I can hear their conversations. Then I perked up my ears to listen.

    In the mansion,

    "He is out, can you tell us now?" April asked.

    "Look, I checked his strength. He is a level-4 wizard-like us. We can use him as a shield. In this way, we can save ourselves," Phill said.

    A hint of surprise shes in their eyes.

    "We thought you were going to help him," April said.

    Phill shook his head before saying, "I changed my mind after the call. Because Theo will be back tomorrow. If he sees the new member, a rift may appear between us."

    "So it''s better to use the new member as a scapegoat," He added.

    May showed hesitation before her expression turned normal.

    "The neer is a civilian hunter. He won''t use the 1st entrance," Hank said.

    "That''s why I''m asking you guys to be patient. The 2nd entrance is not as scary as you think. Yes, there might be rogue and evil wizards.''

    "But everyone will be level-5 or below. If we bump into level-5 wizards, we can use magic scrolls," Phill said.

    "So once again, think carefully. We can keep our resources. If we use the 2nd entrance," Phill added.

    On the other hand,

    A cold glint shes in my eyes. These people are not as naive as I thought. As expected of the experienced adventurers.

    They won''t let any third person join their group easily. When ites to their confidence about killing me. I''m sure they are going to make a big mistake.

    If it happens then they should forfeit their life. From their conversation, I noticed something. A member named Theo has a big influence on them.

    A few minutester,

    The group leader invited me again. He then gave me a key to the new room. I can stay here in the mansion. I epted it without doubting them.

    The greed of the team leader is high. He doesn''t want to lose me.

    After getting inside the new room, I settled down.

    Time flies,

    The family elders of the fat council elder reached Beluz City. Upon arrival, they contacted the fat elder.

    After knowing that Vincent Carey hadpleted the mission. 5 people''s expressions turned ugly. They came this far just to receive the bad news.

    The elders also came to know that Vincent Carey disappeared. No one has seen him leaving the City border. He can stay in the city.

    The 5 bloodline wizards decide to check the city one more time. All 5 of them are level-6 wizards. Their appearance has attracted attention.

    Especially the police wizards who are looking for suspicious people immediately inform the head of them.

    When the police wizard head Terry came to know about him. He asked his men to collect their details. After knowing that wizards are from the powerful wizard family in the country''s capital.

    He instructed his men to allow them inside. But Terry''s vignce skyrocketed. He doesn''t know why the bigwigs areing to the city.

    At this time, the situation isplicated.  Even he is not nning to go outside until the support team arrives.

    The 5 bloodline wizards have entered the city and they started their search.

    The following day,

    In the mansion:

    After getting out of bed, I started doing my morning routine. Then I sat down cross-legged on the ground to meditate.

    This part of the country has less pure mana.  But I don''t want to waste time. Even if it''s bad, I had to try.

    I closed my eyes and started to run the Gravity Ark Mental Method.

    As time passed, I found it difficult to attract the gray mana particles from the surroundings. More than half an hourter, I was able to absorb the gray mana.

    Then I started to guide the energy ording to the mental method. After cirction, the refined mana enters the mana core space.

    Where the gravity mana core absorbs the iing mana.

    Seeing that I continued to repeat the process.

    A few hourster,

    When I touched the limit. I opened my eyes.

    Then I turned my attention towards the system.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.6(11%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C644]

    [Speed ¨C645]

    [Stamina ¨C643]

    [Vitality ¨C644]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6(34)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6(33)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6(32)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl. 6(33)]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.6(31%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (10%)

    Rule:

    >>Gravity Rule (1.1%)

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(20%)

    [Spell Models ¨C8]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.6)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.6)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.6)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.6)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.6)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.6)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>8. Zero Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 10]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Humanoid Puppet, Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, Herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    A row of information appeared before my eyes. Seeing the increase in attributes, a hint of satisfaction appeared in my eyes. My effort was not wasted.

    Knock!

    Suddenly, I heard the knocking sound.

    Hearing that I closed the status panel and stood up from the ground.

    Then I walked up to the door to open.

    Creak!

    When I opened it, I saw May standing outside.

    "Theo is back. He wants to see you," May said in a serious tone.

    Then she noticed the sweating of Vincent.

    "Wack!"

    "You need to take a shower right now," After saying that she fled from the ce.

    Seeing her disappearing back, I sighed inwardly.

 Chapter 696 Arrival of investigators

    Chapter 696 Arrival of investigators

    From Mc''s perspective:

    Mansion,

    Half an hour ago,

    Phill, April, May, and Hank are sitting down and talking to one person. The person is none other than Theo.

    Theo is a lot youngerpared to the middle-aged team. He was in his early thirties. He has green hair and eyes.

    His physique is a learner with a tan skin tone. He is also carrying a wicked smile on his face.

    "I didn''t expect this from you guys," Theo said in a serious tone.

    May and April are quickly displeased.

    May refused by saying, "You broke the promise first. If you had arrived on time yesterday. We wouldn''t have selected the neer."

    April echoed the same opinion by adding, "It''s your fault for not honoring your own words."

    "Wait a second!"

    "It''s not the time for bickering. We need to figure out what to do next?" Team leader Phil said.

    "Harumph!"

    "Just kick out the neer. What is there to figure it out about?" Theo said with a snort.

    "We have nned something," Hank, who was staying silent, opened his mouth at this time.

    "n?"

    "What n?" After saying that he looked at the team leader. He soon realized they were nning something else without him.

    Team leader Phill''s expression turned solemn. Because Theo was a pir of the team. In most of the adventurer missions, he had taken care of the enemy.

    Also, Theo''s magic was special. The enemy had no answer on how to respond.

    Perceiving Theo''s gaze. Phill let out a small sigh before starting to exin.

    A few minutester,

    Theo''s mouth curved into a cunning smile.

    "You guys dared to use the 2nd entrance. Do you have any death wish?"

    "Even if you are nning to use him as a scapegoat. Don''t forget the dangers after that," Theo said with a smile.

    May and April looked at each other. They didn''t expect to hear pessimistic words from Theo.

    Phill''s eyes flickered. He saw through Theo''s thoughts.

    "Do you have any other good ideas?" He asked directly.

    "Ha...Ha...Ha..."

    "Team leader, you are as smart as I thought," Theo said with augh. Then he sat up straight.

    "I do have a good n. But before that I want to meet the neer," Theo said.

    Hearing April and May sighed in relief. Even Hank nodded his head in agreement. Without Theo''s magic, it''s difficult for them to face the enemy.

    "I''m going to get him," Hearing that, May stood up and said.

    A few minutester,

    Room,

    I walked out of the shower a few minutester. Then I changed into the adventurer dress. After wearing a mask, I stepped out of the room.

    May hade a few minutes ago to get me.

    "What was his name?"

    "Theo isn''t?" I said in my heart. Then I started walking downstairs. Half the way, I saw a person with green hair sitting and talking to everyone.

    Is it him? A quick gleam shes in my eyes.

    On the other hand, Theo also noticed someone was appearing. A wicked smile appeared on his face.

    The next second, he said, "Hi, I''m Theo."

    Hearing that I didn''t show any changes in my expression. I began to reply politely, "Hi, I''m Vincent. Nice to meet you."

    I deliberately avoided telling myst name.

    The team leader Phill doesn''t want any drama to happen. So he interjected by saying, "We are discussing you. Theo is back in our team. But that doesn''t mean that we are ditching you. We decided to take you with us as well."

    I showed a surprised expression outside. But I sneered inside. "They still haven''t given up their n of using me," I said in my heart.

    Theo probed the neer''s strength. Seeing that he was just a level-4 wizard, heughed in his heart. Even the team members don''t know Theo''s true strength.

    At the same time, I smiled in my heart. While Theo was essing me. I too saw through his strength.

    "Level-5 wizard?" I raised my eyebrows in surprise.

    "What a cunning guy! He is not different from me," I said in my heart. It''s just that his teammates are dullpared to him.

    Then I changed the topic by asking, "When are we leaving?"

    Phill sighed in relief. Nothing serious had happened.

    "We are going to leave tonight," Theo said before the leader.

    Phill didn''t question him. He agreed as well.

    May, April, and Hank stayed silent. But in their heart, they knew it was going to be thest night for Vincent.

    After the discussion, everyone left. Phill and Theo left the mansion to buy the necessary things. May, April, and Hank went back to their mansion.

    Seeing that I decided to return to my room as well.

    ...

    Bloodline Hall:

    The fat elder is sitting down in his office. Looking at the contact names on themunication watch.

    "What are they doing right now?" He said in his heart.

    He knew the family elders had entered the city on thest day. Since they were searching up untilst night. He thought they would call him if there was any news.

    But there were no calls so far.

    When he tried to contact one of the leading leaders.

    The call was quickly connected.

    "Elder, what is going on?" The fat elder asked.

    From the other end, a deep voice came.

    "Master, we weren''t able to find his whereabouts. He seems to have disappeared out of thin air."

    Hearing that fat elder frowned. He got the news from the Taboo Hall anonymously. Vincent did not seem to be leaving the city.

    The city was especially under restriction now. It''s not easy to hide your movements.

    "Did you guys check out the border areas?" He asked again.

    From the other side, a long sigh came.

    "Master, I don''t know but the police wizards are silently watching our movements. I guess our strength has been exposed," The elder sounded pessimistic.

    Hearing the fat elder frown. He is aware of the news. The police wizards are on high alert.

    But he didn''t want to hear any excuses. So he said, "Elder, pay attention to the border. He has to leave the city somehow."

    Hearing the bloodline elder obeyed.

    ...

    Beluz City''s police force,

    The Police Head Terry received high-ranking wizards from other cities. They came here to investigate the appearance of an unknown wizard.

    The team consists of 5 members. The captain was a level-8 wizard. The other members are level-7 wizards.

    In the building, the investigators are dressed in police uniforms. The only difference is that they have more badgespared to Terry.

    The level-8 wizard was wearing a pointy hat and ck trench coat on top of the uniform. His name is Paul. He didn''t even take a look at Terry and walked into his room directly.

    His gaze then fell on the desk. Terry on the other side was terrified. The other officers are waiting outside. They didn''t step into the room.

    "Youe here," Paul''s voice reached Terry''s ears.

    The next second, he broke out in a cold sweat. He is feeling unknown pressure from the level-8 wizard.

    He then walks into the room.

    "Elder?" He said in a low tone.

    "Tell me what you saw that day," Paul asked directly. Though he had read the reports. He wants to hear it from him.

    Terry started to exin slowly. The officers who are standing outside are also listening to the conversations.

    A few minutester,

    Captain Paul''s eyes gleamed with a twinkle. It''s unclear whether the attacker was from a white organization or an evil organization.

    If it''s an evil organization, their investigation would be easier. But if it''s a white organization, things are going to be difficult. Aplex glint appeared in his eyes before it disappeared.

    "Alright," After saying that he turned towards his men.

    He then said, "You guys can start your investigation."

    Hearing that four officers left the ce right away.

    Terry was scared sh!t. He thought the elder was going to take out his anger on him.

    Terry''s action didn''t go unnoticed under Paul''s eyes.

    "What about your friend?"

    "Did he find out anything?" Paul asked.

    "Friend of mine?" He muttered to himself.

    Then he realized the elder was talking about Leroy.

    Seeing the stunned expression of Terry.

    "Looks like you have realized. Did the Adventurer Union guys tell you anything?" Paul asked.

    "How does he know?" Terry was terrified in his heart. Not many people know that he has a good rtionship with Leroy.

    Then he realized that he was being monitored as well. He gulped his saliva in fear before shaking his head.

    "He didn''t contact me after that," Terry said.

    Paul revealed a smile before saying, "Looks like that adventurer union wants to know from us. So they must be showing a wait-and-watch attitude."

    Terry wasn''t surprised. He knows about Leroy''s character. Then he looked at the elder and said, "I''m going to ask him whether he knows anything new."

    Hearing that Paul nodded his head before walking out of the room. Then he flew away from the office building in a blink of an eye.

    "Phew!"

    "Level-8 wizards are something else. It''s not easy to strike up a conversation with them," Terry said in his heart.

 Chapter 697 Part 1: Leaving the Beluz City

    Chapter 697 Part 1: Leaving the Beluz City

    From MC''s perspective:

    Night time,

    When it was 8 pm. The Blue Heart Adventurer team is ready to leave for the wilderness trip.

    In the room, while I''m spending time reading the online news.

    Knock!

    I heard a knocking sound on the door. Hearing that I stood up from the sofa and walked up to the door.

    Creak!

    When I opened the door. I saw May standing outside of the door.

    "Are you ready?"

    "We are leaving now?" May asked.

    I sneered inside. Since this morning they have been keeping an eye on me. They were afraid that I might leave. I responded with a smile on my face.

    Then we started walking downstairs. When we reached the opening room. I saw everyone was waiting for me.

    Especially Theo looking at me with a wide grin. But they don''t know that just like them I''m using them as well.

    "Vincent, let''s go. We have our monster carriage waiting outside for the trip," Phill said. At the same time, he hopes that Vincent won''t suspect anything.

    It''s been decided that they are going to use him as a meat shield.

    May and April showed pleasant smiles on their faces. Hank was the one who was behaving normally.

    Then we walked out of the mansion. When we reached the streets. A ck-striped horse with a carriage is standing on the road.

    The carriage was beautiful with ck color all over it.

    "Let''s enter inside," After saying that Theo stepped inside the carriage.

    After him, one by one entered the carriage. Lastly, I entered inside. Everyone is sitting down close to each other.

    Seeing that I furrowed my eyebrows. I thought it was spacious. But it''s not. And here I don''t have a chance to use the Gregor Mansion.

    Shortly after, a middle-aged man came to drive the carriage.

    Then the carriage starts moving towards the destination. I never thought I would be leaving this city in this manner. But it''s better to leave quickly.

    I don''t want toe across the level-7 wizard again.

    Then I shifted my attention back to this team. Since I knew about their ulterior motives. I''m not in a hurry to kill all of them.

    The reason I want to spend more time outside of the academy. It''s to find the super relic. But forget about the super relic. I''m not even getting any news about it.

    Everyone in this country considered this information as myth, legend, and ancient news. But I knew such relics exist even today.

    I used such a relic to improve my talent. Even I feel Sister Carolina''s recent transformation was due to the super relic. But she didn''t reveal the news to me.

    But I can see that her recent increase in strength is not without any help.

    So I''m hoping to find some news in the Meiron wilderness.

    "What are you thinking about?" May asked.

    Hearing that April turned towards me as well.

    "What are we going to do inside the wilderness? I asked.

    "Ha....Ha...Ha....," Hearing that Theo let out augh.

    "Vincent, is it your first time in the wilderness?" Theo asked.

    Hearing that I could only nod my head. I don''t want to talk about my home town.

    Theo''s mouth curved into an arc. He is now more confident in killing Vincent without leaving any trace. A rookie wizard who got himself killed in the wilderness.

    No one can question him.

    [Ding! Warning]

    [Mild killing intent is detected]

    The system''s voice sounded in my mind. Hearing that there was no emotion outside. But inside, I''m sensing where killing intentes from.

    Then I saw Theo''s smiling face.

    "I have to start killing sprees from this b@stard," I said in my heart.

    The team leader Phill was anxious inside. Because Theo hasn''t said anything to him since this morning. He was hoping that Theo would share his n.

    But he had not done that. It can''t be helped. The whole team is dependent on Theo''s magic. So his actions have to be tolerated.

    April and May are talking to each other. Hank started to sleep. Seeing that everyone is doing their own thing. I closed my eyes as well.

    30 minutester,

    We reached the border crossing into the other cities.

    Meanwhile, one of the bloodline wizards keeps looking for Vincent Carey. He knows that Vincent Carey is a level-5 wizard.

    So he is checking out wizards between level-4 and level-5 strength. Because of that, there was some traffic.

    Due to the authorities '' sudden restriction, no one could fly above. Everyone is standing in line to leave the border.

    The police wizards are also watching the bloodline wizard''s actions. But they were strictly ordered by the head to monitor them only.

    Unless necessary, they can''t intervene.

    If they want to take action, they have to get permission from the head of the police wizards.

    As time passed, the bloodline wizard noticed a ck carriage. It was so new and beautiful that it attracted everyone''s attention there.

    The bloodline elder is searching for Vincent at this checkpoint. Where others are searching in other corners of the city.

    So he has to check out everyone one time. When he noticed everyone in the ck carriage was a level-4 wizard.

    He decided to check them out. So he started walking towards them. The police wizards have also noticed his actions. Instead of stopping, they are reporting everything back to their office.

    In the carriage, I noticed someone approaching the cartridge from outside. The next second, I opened my eyes.

    I''m wearing a mask. So no one can directly see through me. When I looked through the window. I spotted the bloodline wizard.

    Seeing that he ising towards me. I remained silent. But the leader and others are terrified.

    A high-level wizard is approaching them out of nowhere. A small amount of coercion released from his body has alerted everyone.

    This pressure can only be caused by the head of some organization.

    "A level-6 wizard?" Theo''s expression turned ugly. He had ugly dealings before. He couldn''t help but think whether it had anything to do with that.

 Chapter 698 Part 2: Leaving the Beluz City

    Chapter 698 Part 2: Leaving the Beluz City

    Beluz City,

    Police Building:

    A few minutes ago,

    Captain Paul is sitting down in the main seat of Terry. Whereas Terry was standing behind the desk.

    The other investigators are yet to return. They have been investigating since this morning.

    Terry was not as afraid as before. His heart calmed down after the meeting. Now he thinks that Elder Paul is easygoing.

    "What did your friend say?" Paul asked.

    Terry had said that he would inquire with his friend again.

    So hearing this, he answered calmly, "Elder, the adventurer union is also collecting the details. But..?"

    After saying that he hesitated for a little while.

    "But?" Paul asked.

    Terry said, "They were sure that no known level-7 wizard had entered this province let alone this city."

    Paul''s eyes flickered. Then he muttered, "If the information is true then our investigation results won''t be different"

    He knows that the Adventurer Union is a giant. They have their intelligence unit to collect information from all around the world.

    So they are no less than the police organization of this country. Even if they are unsure he couldn''t help but believe they are trickier.

    Meanwhile,

    At the border of the Blue Cloud province, restrictions were ced. But it''s not as strict as Belluz city. Yet the incident''s impact had caused necessary ripple effects.

    So the authorities have taken mild steps here as well. But they are not inspecting every vehicle. They are only stopping if there is a high-level wizard.

    Others are leaving the city freely. At this time, a ck color liquid is moving on the ground like a small stream of water.

    The ck liquid is moving across the border crossing. No one noticed this phenomenon. Because there was no mana powering from the liquid. It is almost simr to mud water.

    When no one is paying attention. The whole ck liquid reaches other parts of the border. After some time, the ck liquid forms a human shape.

    The person is none other than Triple Killer.

    A hint of relief shes in his eyes. His actions have alerted some big fish. But he was decisive enough to leave the city in time.

    If a sh happens, the whole city would have been ruined and he is not in mind to do that. It could further cause them to explore his background.

    And he doesn''t want that to happen.

    "Vincent Carey!"

    "What a lucky kid?" He muttered to himself. He had read previous reports about Vincent Carey. It''s mentioned in the report that the kid had survived many assassination attempts.

    At first didn''t believe the news. Now he has be one of the examples of it. A strong unwillingness shes in his eyes.

    Somewhere in his mind, he thinks that someone is there to protect the target. And everything would be clear when he reached Dragon City.

    Taking action inside the Dragon City is no less risky. But he didn''t have any choice. The target is escaping like a slippery fish. Only in the target''s area can he take a clear shot.

    Swish!

    The next second, he disappeared from the spot and started moving towards the destination.

    ...

    From MC''s perspective:

    The bloodline wizard walked up to the carriage and looked at everyone. Without asking them, he started probing strength.

    After confirming that everyone is a level-4 wizard, he decided to leave. Suddenly, he stopped his movements.

    The bloodline wizard turned around and noticed one of them was wearing a mask. He stood there for a moment before asking, "Hey, remove your mask."

    Hearing that everyone turned towards me.

    I sneered inside before saying politely, "Sir, I can''t remove my mask. It is rted to my magic."

    Theo and other''s eyes flickered. They didn''t expect Vincent to spill the secrets about his magic.

    The bloodline wizard was pissed off. A mere level-4 wizard is talking back to him. A hint of anger appeared in his eyes.

    When he was about to strike.

    "Wait!"

    A police wizard who is stationed there rushed forward. They have been watching him. When he was about to take action. It was the limit.

    The bloodline wizard stopped his movements at thest moment.

    "Damn it!" He cursed out loud.

    He can''t take action in front of the police wizards. The police wizards have been following them ever since they entered the city.

    If he kills them, other bloodline wizards would be attacked.

    "Harumph," He gave a cold snort before leaving the ce.

    The police wizards sighed in relief. They thought someone was going to die. But fortunately, the killing was avoided.

    "Let''s inform our head," one of the police wizards said.

    Then they left the ce.

    "We are saved," May said with relief.

    "What is going on?" April asked.

    Even Hank who was sleeping earlier was awakened because of the bloodline wizard.

    Phill wiped out sweat from his forehead. Theo''s expression has be grave as well.

    But my eyes are staring at the back of the bloodline wizard. I have a bad feeling all of a sudden. Everyone took some time to rx.

    Then the carriage starts leaving again.

    Police Building,

    A few minutester,

    Terry receives messages from people stationed in one of the border areas.

    After reading the message, his expression turned dark.

    "What''s wrong with these people?" He mumbled under his breath.

    "What happened?" A strong voice came from behind.

    The voice was none other than Captain Paul.

    At this time, the other investigators have returned already. They are updating to the third captain.

    But Paul noticed the troubled face of Terry.

    Hearing that Terry turned towards him and said, "A bloodline wizard has tried to kill someone at one of our checking points."

    "Hmm," Paul raised his eyebrows in surprise.

    His men just shared the same news as well. What bloodline wizards are doing at the checking point? They must be from some big organization.

    "Do you guys find anything about their background?" He asked.

    "Captain, we are looking into their details," an officer answered.

    "Terry?" Paul said.

    "I''ll ask my friend," Terry replied immediately.

    Paul wants to know as soon as possible. There is no smoke without fire. There must be a reason for them toe here.

 Chapter 699 Doubt arises

    Chapter 699 Doubt arises

    From MC''s perspective:

    The ck carriage left the border crossing. Then started moving into the area under another city. The Meiron wilderness is located between the 2 provinces.

    One is this Blue Cloud Province. And the neighboring West Brown province. To reach there the Blue Heart adventurer team has to cross several cities in between.

    In the carriage,

    Everyone''s returned to normal after some time. No one would have expected to meet a high-ranking bloodline wizard.

    If that person had wanted, he could have crushed everyone in the carriage. But fortunately, the police wizards intervened on time.

    Phill turned towards Vincent and asked, "You just got ourselves killed."

    "Yeah!"

    "Why can''t you show your real face?" April asked. This time she was sh!t scared. Earlier, she thought they would be undergoing trials in the wilderness.

    But never expected toe across danger right before that.

    "You could have removed your mask," May said in a solemn tone. Like April, she is also trembling inside. That little bit of coercion had scared herpletely.

    Hank, who was staying silent, opened his mouth and said, "You are crazy!"

    Everyone starts to use one after another.

    Theo''s eyes flickered. The neer is an important part of his n. He doesn''t want everyone to ruin his n.

    He quickly interjected by saying, "Alright, it''s not his fault. Don''t forget what he said that time."

    Hearing that Phill and others start to recall.

    "You said that you don''t want to remove the mask because it''s something rted to your magic," Phill asked.

    Hearing that I nodded my heart. But still, May and April weren''t convinced. Even Hank seems to be displeased. But still, Theo has made a point. So they don''t want to offend him.

    Even the leader Phill became silent.

    Seeing the reactions, Theo was satisfied in his heart. It''s not easy to achieve this effect. He had saved their lives multiple times in the wilderness.

    He knows that they would listen to him.

    On the other hand, I kept my expression cold andposed. I have ignored their words. But my mind is entirely on the bloodline wizard.

    I didn''t expect to see bloodline wizards at the checkpoint. Why do I have the feeling that it''s rted to the bloodline hall in the academy?

    From his earlier actions, I think that the bloodline wizard is looking for someone. It might be probably me.

    A quick gleam shes in my eyes. Should I ditch this group and go to some other city?

    Meanwhile,

    The bloodline wizard shared the information with other elders. But in return, he only got scolded. There is a possibility that the person might be Vincent Carey.

    When ites to strength. They knew the strength could be disguised. If you have a suitable artifact with you, the strength can be adjusted.

    Then everyone made a decision and finally, they decided to let that bloodline wizard follow the carriage and verify whether the masked wizard was Vincent or not.

    After that, the conversation ended. The bloodline wizard who was stationed there immediately left to find the ck carriage.

    He knows in which direction the carriage has left. For a high-ranking wizard, he can catch them in a few minutes.

    30 minutester,

    He spotted the ck carriage, which had crossed a couple of miles in half an hour. From the direction, he knows that there aren''t going to be any other cities on the way.

    After seeing the carriage, he recalls the nose cut earlier. Which was a small humiliation. A small hint of killing intent appeared in his eyes.

    On their hand, the monster carriage was flying in mid-air. There were no restrictions and traffic here. Except there are vehicles from time to time that can be spotted.

    But there aren''t many caravans near them.

    In the carriage,

    [Ding! Warning]

    [A killing intent is detected from the same person.]

    A mechanical voice sounded in my mind. Hearing that I got goosebumps all over my body. I felt like all the bad feelings came true all of a sudden.

    Then I recovered my expression. If I''m right, the killing intent ising from the bloodline wizard again. So he started following us.

    No, he started following me to verify my identity. Undoubtedly, he is the bloodline hall''s people. After figuring it out, I started to think about what to do next.

    If I dy any longer, that wizard can attack us. I don''t want to sacrifice this team yet. My eyes gleamed with a twinkle.

    Then I opened my eyes and looked at everyone. I turned to the driver and told him to stop the carriage.

    Everyone realized that I had to go. So they simply closed their eyes including Theo.

    On the other hand, the bloodline wizard got closer and saw that the carriage hade to a halt.

    Swish!

    In the blink of an eye, hended near the carriage close to the door.

    Creak!

    I opened the door to step out. Then my feet touched the ground.

    When I turned around, I saw that the bloodline wizard was looking at me. Instead of getting panicked, I ignored him and started walking to the shade trees nearby.

    The bloodline wizard was startled. The next second, he became angrier again.

    Boom!

    The coercion from the body sted away the ck carriage. The wooden carriage broke into pieces and the people inside were heavily injured and their bodies crashed onto the ground.

    The ck-striped horse was turned to meat paste on the spot. Even the driver was killed by coercion.

    At the same time, my mouth twitches. It''s impossible to hide anymore.

    "Insignificant ant!"

    "You are disrespectful to me."

    "I''m going to kill you and your friends brutally," The bloodline wizard started to threaten.

    The Blue Heat Adventurer team is in terrible condition. Somewhere fainted and others are half-conscious including Theo.

    No one is aware of what''s happening around them.

    "Before killing you, I want to see your face."

    "Remove the mask and show your face. Then I can give you painless death," The bloodline wizard said with a smile.

 Chapter 700 Killing the bloodline wizard

    Chapter 700 Killing the bloodline wizard

    From MC''s perspective:

    Hearing the bloodline wizard''s words. A faint smile appeared on my face. Instead of answering him, I asked, "Are you from the bloodline hall?"

    The question fell like thunder in the bloodline wizard''s ears. The next second, his expression filled with surprise and shock.

    "So you are Vincent Carey?" He uttered in surprise.

    "They never learn their lesson. Do they?" I asked.

    The bloodline wizard became ecstatic. He found the mission target. He can now go back to the bloodline hall with pride. The council elder would reward him with the riches.

    But before that, a hint of greed shes in his eyes. He wants to kill the target himself and take back all the credits.

    Rustle!

    The next second, he starts to activate his bloodline power. In the blink of an eye, his body rose to 10 ft height. His body bes heavy-built and muscr.

    Then the next transformation takes ce. His ears and nose began to change shape. In a blink of an eye, he became an elephant man.

    "Elephant bloodline," I muttered to myself.

    Shake!

    When he took steps forward. The whole ground starts to tremble. I took time to watch his transformation. But I think it''s enough.

    "Gravity Domain," I cast the magic spell.

    The next second, the surroundings went dark. Both of us entered into the domain. I used the 3rd stage of gravity magic.

    The power output would be destructive.

    "What is this spell?" The bloodline wizard was startled. The next second, he tries to cast the magic spell.

    But the magic spell is not working. Just as he thought it was worse. A powerful gravitational force hits his body.

    Boom!

    A deafening sound reverberated throughout the area. But the aftermath was nullified by the domain.

    Argh!

    The bloodline wizard was forced to bend his knee under coercion. A small piece of blood escaped from his mouth.

    The gravity power is tearing through his body. He realized the spell didn''t seem like the spell of a level-5 wizard.

    No level-5 wizard could hurt him. The next second, he turned toward Vincent and pointed at him by saying, "You...."

    "Are you a core wizard?" He asked.

    By that time, the gravitational force had be more. He tries to withstand the pressure.

    But as the time passes, the wizard''s body starts to break. Starting from the bones and organs. Every part of his human body is under extreme pressure.

    Pfff!

    After a few seconds, he started coughing up blood. Outside, his body seems unscathed. But he has severe internal bleeding.

    Body parts start failing as the organs are damaged under the pressure.

    Click!

    A few minutester,

    A breaking sound can be heard. It was from the mana core of the bloodline wizard. Right after, the transformation loses effect. He returns to normal appearance.

    But it looked bloodied all over the body. Blood continues to gush out from his mouth. In the blink of an eye, the vitality drops to zero.

    Tud!

    The next second, his body drops to the ground.

    The domain disappears and the surroundings be clear again. Then I walked up to the body and ced it inside the system space.

    The blood of the bloodline wizard is valuable. It can be auctioned or sold out on the ck market. Then I started destroying the traces.

    After doing that I turned towards the carriage.

    "A beautiful carriage was destroyed just like that," I mumbled under my breath. Not only that horse was gone as well.

    Shaking my head, I thought it was true that it was hard for weak people to survive in this world. If not for my preparation and strength, I would have been in a simr situation to them.

    Then I started checking out the survivors. By this time, everyone had fainted on the ground. Some of them are on the verge of dying.

    Seeing that I thought it was not the right time for them to die. I still have to make use of them.

    So I decided to save them. Before doing that I have to disguise myself as injured. They are fortunate that he had used coercion on them.

    If it was a spell, none of them would be alive.

    A half an hourter,

    I treated everyone. It''s just I had to waste some of my resources on them. Among them, Theo was unscathed. But still, his head was hurt.

    I have given healing potions to everyone.

    A few minutester,

    The leader Phill got awake. He opened his eyes. The next second, he felt terrible pain because of the injury. Then he noticed the changes in the body.

    Someone has saved his life. When he turned around. He saw neer Vincent sitting down on the rock.

    He saw his right arm was bandaged.

    Then he shifted his gaze to others. They are in a simr situation as well. The injured parts are properly treated and bandaged.

    Phill doesn''t know what to say. He recalled the moment before getting attacked. It happened out of nowhere.

    "Vincent, what happened?"

    "Who saved us?" He asked.

    Hearing that I shook my head before saying, "I don''t know. When I woke up. I saw everyone in a simr state."

    "It''s a pity that the carriage as well as the monster was destroyed," I added.

    Phill sighed in relief. There was no more danger around them.

    As time passes, the rest of them start to wake up one by one. Theo waste to wake up.

    "Can anyone tell me what happened?" Theo asked.

    Hearing that Phill shared the details with everyone.

    Theo turned around and looked at the injured neer, "Are you speaking the truth?"

    Hearing that I nodded my head by saying, "Yes, it''s just I was the first one to wake up."

    May and April looked at each other. They are scared now. The beautiful horse monster got killed. They got attacked out of nowhere. Which doesn''t exin anything.

    Theo starts to be suspicious and feels something wrong. But he doesn''t know what is it.

    At this time Phill said, "Since everyone is awake. We should leave this ce. At Least, we have to find the nearest settlement."

    Hearing that everyone agreed to move.

 Chapter 701 Bloodline Wizards background was exposed

    Chapter 701 Bloodline Wizards'' background was exposed

    From MC''s perspective:

    We started leaving the ce. The nearest settlement is close. So we have decided to book an air cab or some other vehicle after arriving there.

    Bloodline Hall:

    The death of the bloodline wizard was confirmed by the fat elder"a family. When the fat elder learned of this situation.

    His expression turned ugly. Because the elders are part of their family, not from the academy.

    So the loss of someone else''s life is a huge deal to them. Especially when ites to the death of a high-ranking elder was a massive blow to them.

    The fat elder was currently in his cabin in the bloodline hall. He doesn''t want others to know about this news. Especially the Taboo Hall.

    If they get to know about this, then they might backstab him. Because he is secretly targeting fellow academy members. Which is against the Academy rules.

    So he decided to hide this for now. Until the suspect gets caught.

    He then contacts the elders on the site. When the call was connected. He started to scold them hysterically. From their mouth, he came to know about the situation.

    One of them left the ce to investigate the suspicious wizard. Instead ofing back, he lost his life mysteriously.

    The fat elder squinted his eyes.

    "A level-4 wizard?" He muttered to himself. One of the elders went after a level-4 wizard adventurer team.

    Then how could he get himself killed? Did he mess with the wrong people? There are only 2 main forces in Beluz City.

    One is the Adventurer Union. And the other one is the police wizard organization.

    "Could it be Vincent?" He raised his eyebrows. Things are not clear right now. He then instructs bloodline elders to visit the incident site to collect clues.

    He doesn''t know whether the incident has anything to do with Vincent Carey. If it''s then he can ask them to stop the search and go after the suspects.

    After doing that he furrowed his eyebrows.

    "Did they send anyone to protect that brat?'' He is thinking about the Sub-Taboo Hall. Because No core house wizards can kill his family elders.

    Unless there is someone equally strong or above protecting the enemy.

    Argh!

    He is starting to have a headache. Even the Taboo Hall has lost track of Vincent Carey after the hotel incident. Unless there is a breakthrough, it''s difficult to find Vincent Carey''s current whereabouts.

    Beluz City:

    Adventurer Union,

    The branch adventurer union Leroy receives the intel unit from the main branch. When he read the intel information.

    His eyes flickered. Because the information was iplete. But the content of the information was shocking.

    Some time ago, a few bloodline wizards appeared in the city. From their activities, it can be said that they are looking for someone.

    The information he receives says that the bloodline wizards roaming in their city were from the Capital of our country.

    But it''s not clear yet which forces they are from. This iplete news is shocking enough that it can deter everyone here.

    "What people from the Capital are doing here?" Leroy asked himself.

    Just as he is pondering, he receives another message. This time it was from someone above him.

    [Stay away from the muddy waters!]

    After reading the message, his pupils shrink.

    "Something huge is going on," He said to himself. If the forces from the capital are involved, they don''t have to offend them.

    And it''s not the policy of their Adventurer Union. Then he thought of Terry. The next second, he sends a text message to him.

    The Beluz City''s Police Office:

    Captain Paules back to the office after an investigation. The other investigators are present as well including Terry.

    After entering the office, Paul walks to the main seat to sit down. Then he looked at everyone and said, "Looks like that level-7 wizard had left the city for real. There were no traces left behind. The incident site is clean without any clue."

    "Captain, strangely the local evil organization was destroyed close to the time of the incident," one of the investigators said.

    Shaking his head, Paul replied, "Local evil forces are weak. They are not a proper organization but a local gang. If the unknown wizard was responsible for their destruction. Then the city''s terrain would have been changed."

    Hearing that Terry also nodded his head in approval. He doesn''t think the Red Axis'' destruction was rted to the unknown level-7 wizard.

    At that time, he and Leroy had remained still on the spot. Because they had to face powerful coercion. Which is capable of changing thendscape of the city.

    So he concluded that the Red Axis was destroyed due to internal struggle. There is no point in discussing it.

    Suddenly, hismunication watch lit up with the notification. When he saw Leroy''s name on the screen. He opened the message to read it.

    When he finished reading it. Sweat beads appeared on his forehead.

    Paul noticed the ugly expression of Terry.

    He asked, "What happened?"

    Terry controlled his fear before telling him.

    A few minutester,

    "So the bloodline wizards are from the Capital," He muttered to himself. But he wasn''t surprised. Instead, he got double confirmation from the Adventurer Union.

    "Captain, you knew it?" Terry asked in a surprise.

    Paul nodded his head. Beforeing here, he requested help from the headquarters while investigating.

    The authorities in the Country''s Capital also collected the intel. ording to them, a bloodline of wizards from a reputed family had left the city.

    But he didn''t expect them to be here. Earlier, he thought the bloodline wizards here belonged to some other provinces.

    Then he flickered as he thought of something.

    "What else did he say?" He asked.

    Terry answered, "His higher-ups instructed him not to interfere in the muddy waters."

    "As expected," Paul sighed.

    Then shaking his head, he said, "We came here to investigate and find the unknown level-7 wizard."

    "There is no need for us to interfere with them unless something major happens," He added.

    Hearing that Terry nodded his head. The other officers left after the discussion.

 Chapter 702 New Town

    Chapter 702 New Town

    From MC''s perspective:

    Spring Breeze Town,

    After a few hours, we reached the nearest settlement. It is the first town near the border. Seeing that we entered the town and started looking for a carriage.

    Everyone split into different directions. Mostly caravans can be seen here. They are going to enter Beluz City as their next stop.

    It''s difficult to see an aircraft here. The border area transports are done by monster carriages, cabs, and other big four-wheelers.

    If I could find an aircraft, the travel would be easy.

    On the other hand, the other members of the team regrouped securely behind Vincent.

    Theo asked, "What do you guys think?'' They have found a small inn to sit and talk. Some things can''t be discussed in front of the neer.

    While sipping a drink. Theo looked at everyone. He still wants to implement his n. He doesn''t want this incident to change their hearts.

    Everyone agreed to use the neer as a scapegoat.

    Phill saw through his thoughts. He recalled Vincent was the 1st person he saw when he woke up. If Vincent had a bad heart, he could have killed everyone and looted everything.

    But he didn''t do anything. His face expressedplex emotions.

    April and May, both looked at each other. They showed some hesitation. Both started to like Vincent as a team member.

    Suddenly, Hank, who was staying silent, opened his mouth to say, "Can we let him join as a team member?"

    Hearing that everyone turned towards Hank.

    Theo almost choked himself.

    "What do you say!" Theo asked in a threatening tone.

    He lost his cool. He didn''t expect everyone to have a change of heart. Even the leader Phill was confused.

    Theo''s face bes distorted. He looked at everyone before saying, "I have arranged everything. There is no turning back. If I go back, then it would offend some dangerous people."

    "They might even take their anger out on us," He said in a cold tone.

    The next moment,  let out a long sigh. He knows what Theo is talking about. It''s impossible to go back on their words.

    "Theo is right. Don''t be soft-hearted. Otherwise, we will be killedter," Phill said in a solemn tone.

    "If it''s then, I can only pity him. It''s his bad luck that he had met us," Hank said to himself.

    April and May are helpless. Since they are part of the team, they can only listen to the group leader.

    A few minutester,

    Everyone returned to their usual state. Seeing that Theo was satisfied.

    "Let''s go and find the monster carriage," Theo said.

    Then the team left the inn.

    Meanwhile,

    The bloodline wizards have already arrived at the incident site and they started their investigation.

    They could see shredded parts of the carriage. Even the blood of the horse monster caught their eyes.

    A few minutester,

    They have arrived at zero conclusions. There is no sign of a deceased bloodline wizard. But they were sure that thest cut-off signal was found here.

    "What''s going on?"

    "There was no sign of other wizards as well"

    "Are they alive?" The bloodline wizards start to discuss among themselves.

    One of their members died mysteriously. There is no clue whatsoever. They are afraid of their master.

    Just as they wrap their heads around this.

    Beep!

    The leading elder receives a sudden call.

    The person is none other than the fat elder. Seeing that everyone present there was terrified. The leading elder was afraid to attend the call.

    Then he thought about the scolding that he was going to receive.

    The next second, he attended the call.

    "What happened?''

    "Did you guys find anything?" the fat elder''s voice reached their ears.

    Hearing that leading elder gulped his saliva in fear. He then starts briefing what happened here.

    A few minutester,

    In the bloodline hall, the fat elder was controlling his anger. How could a high-ranking elder die just like that? And they have no clue what to pursue either.

    In a rage, he let go of his coercion. The next moment, the wooden desk was shredded into pieces. Suddenly, themotion caused rm outside.

    But the fat elderpletely ignored it.

    "I don''t know what you will do?"

    "Search nearby human settlements to find the culprit," He gave the instructions.

    On the other hand, the bloodline wizards sighed in relief. They are going to visit the nearby settlements to check. So the instructions came on time.

    After discussion, the bloodline wizards decided to head there as a team.

    Meanwhile,

    After searching for a long time, I found the owner of a mountain cheetah. This monster is known for its speed. With this monster, I can reach other ces in a short time.

    The problem is the monster is capable of carrying one or two people at the same time. It''s not suitable for our time.

    When I was wondering, I received a call from Phill.

    Seeing that my mouth curved into an arc. I don''t know whether these people have changed their minds or not.

    I noticed on the way here they have be less hostile but it''s not going to change my decision. When their use is going to be over. Then it would be theirst time.

    Then I attended the call.

    "Vincent, where are you?"

    "We found a bird-type monster" I heard Phill''s voice from the other side. Then he told me the address of the inn.

    "Yes, leader. I''ming," After saying that I ended the call.

    A few minutester,

    I reached the inn''s address. Then I saw a falcon-type monster standing in front of the inn. A few residents have surrounded the monster to observe.

    Seeing that I walked towards the inn. I see everyone is sitting down inside. Upon seeing me, May waved her hands at me.

    When I walked up to them. I sat on the empty chair. Then I looked at everyone''s expression. Theo is as usual showing a cunning smile on his face.

    May and April couldn''t hide their worries. Especially May, she seems to be avoiding my gaze. Phill''s expression was a little frosty. Finally, Hank has a nk expression on his face.

 Chapter 703 Leaving the town

    Chapter 703 Leaving the town

    From MC''s perspective:

    Spring Breeze Town,

    "I think we have already wasted enough time. It''s time to leave now," Theo said all of a sudden. Because he doesn''t want anyone to change their mind again.

    Hearing that I nodded my head as well. I have a feeling that this city would be visited by the bloodline wizardster.

    It''s good to leave before meeting them. Then everyone stood up from their seats one by one. Strangely, I felt their expressions were dull except for Theo.

    Then we stepped out of the inn and approached the falcon monster. The bird monster is huge. It can carry six of us in its back easily.

    Seeing that I couldn''t help but turn towards the leader. Where did he find this monster?

    Phill saw through his thoughts.

    He said, "We found one of our acquaintances here. He just wanted us to hand over the monster after arriving at the destination."

    A hint of surprise shes in my eyes.

    I asked, "Where is he?"

    "He is nearby. He is going to take us to the wilderness," Phill replied.

    Shortly after, a middleman came with an adventurer dress. He was the one who Phill was talking about.

    Then we started to sit one by one at the back of the monster. Monster''s back was set up with the seating arrangements.

    There is no fear of falling.

    Cry!

    The falcon let out a bird cry before it started flying above the ground. This mode of transport was not massively followed.

    Only wizards who know how tomunicate with the monster can do it. I looked at the middle-aged man with a different gaze.

    May he be a beast type or bloodline wizard?

    In the blink of an eye, the falcon monster left the town area.

    While flying, I decided to ask about the Meiron wilderness. It''s easy to cross more than 10 cities in a single day.

    Especially the falcon monster would be tired out. So I bet I''m going to take a rest somewhere.

    "Can you guys tell me about your n?" I asked.

    But my gaze fell on May. Surprisingly, she averted my gaze instead of answering boldly which she normally does.

    April immediately turned towards Theo. Seeing that I furrowed my eyebrows. I should have expected this since everyone decided to kill me.

    "We are going to take a break at night. Then we will continue our journey the next day," Theo replied. He is wary of the person driving the monster.

    Nobody pays attention to adventurers who are using the 1st entrance. There will be protection to some extent. Nobody can purposely attack you.

    But the 2nd entrance is different. If the news breaks out, he might face a situation.

    On the other hand, I sighed inwardly. At least, it can give me some time to check the activities of the bloodline hall.

    Time flies,

    We crossed the 1st major city. It would take time to reach the border area of this province. So everyone closed their eyes to take a rest.

    On the other hand, the falcon monster is tearing through the clouds and winds.

    Meanwhile,

    The bloodline wizards reached the spring breeze town. Seeing that the town was filled with travelers and people from other ces. It''s hard for them to collect the details.

    Because now and then someone ising and going out of town.

    The leading elder decided to start an investigation from the inn. Their appearance is causing quite amotion. But the bloodline wizards are not dumb enough to kill everyone here.

    Because they are from the righteous forces. If they try to kill people here, it would add further headaches to the academy.

    So the leading wizard was careful enough to not hurt anyone.

    But what they don''t know is that someone else is monitoring their activities. When they left the border crossing of Beluz City. The news had already reached the ears of the Taboo Hall.

    It''s just poor fat elders who represent the bloodline hall weren''t aware of it.

    A few hourster,

    The bloodline wizards left the town in a bad mood. The results came back bad. None of them are aware of an adventurer team.

    The fault lies with them. Because none of them had seen the adventurer team. It was the deceased one who went after them.

    Even they weren''t able to get the specifics of their appearance.

    "We missed it!"

    "What do we do now?" one of the bloodline wizards starts speaking.

    "We should await further intel. Otherwise, we would be running around circles," The leading wizard convinced everyone.

    He is clear in his thoughts. Even though they would receive scolding from the family master. It''s better to waste time here.

    Then he contacts the master.

    The fat elder who was in the bloodline hall receives the call. He hopes to receive a positive answer from the family elders.

    But when he heard the answer, He was disappointed again. Then the leading bloodline wizard requested the intel.

    The fat elder remains silent. He doesn''t want to do that. Because that would expose his ipetence in dealing with the issue.

    Beep!

    Suddenly, he receives the encrypted message from the Taboo Hall''s person.

    When he saw the message. He was surprised. The message was short. After deciphering it, he read the content.

    [Vincent Caret has left the Beluz City]

    "He is not there!" The fat elder uttered in surprise. Did they find out? Is someone following the fat elder?

    Then he shook his head. It''s not possible. But Vincent Carey might have leaked his tracks.

    "It would be better if they gave us some location," He said to himself.

    Then he shared the news with the family elder and asked them to search individually.

    After ending the call, he muttered, "It doesn''t matter. Vincent Carey has toe back from the mission. It would be easier to collect intel then."

    "Since Vincent was not there. Which means the mission was over. He must be on his way back to the academy. But the route will be different," He said to himself.

 Chapter 704 Greenwood City

    Chapter 704 Greenwood City

    From MC''s perspective:

    Greenwood City:

    At night time, we reached the 5th city of this province. As its name suggests, the city was filled with greenery. More importantly, I heard the wizards here have nature-type magic including the elements.

    The falconnded inside the monster facility. Normally, bird-type monsters are not allowed to enter the city. Except the adventurers who are given licenses.

    After bidding bye to the middle-aged man, we walked out of the faculty.

    "I heard this ce is a hub for healing-type wizards," May shared the information.

    "I also knew this city was filled with abundant nature-type mana. People who awaken such magic can get twice the result by practicing here," April added.

    I followed others while listening to their conversation. Then I''m observing the ce as well. The building here is better than in Beluz City. The ce is quite developed as well.

    I can see a lot of luxurious shops. After walking for a few minutes, we saw the luxurious hotel on the side of the road.

    "Wow!"

    "This hotel looks nice. Can we stay here?'' May asked.

    Hearing that Theo''s mouth twitched. He was guiding everyone to one of his acquaintance''s hotels.

    "Yeah, I''m famished. Can we choose this hotel?'' April asked.

    "Man, I''m burned outpletely. Let''s enter this one," Hank opened his mouth to say all of a sudden.

    Theo turned around and looked at Theo with a cold gaze. He then turned towards the leader and asked, "What about you?''

    "Let''s pick this one. We have to leave morning early," Phill said

    Hearing that Phill''s eyes flickered. He realized they were using this chance to oppose him.

    "Wait patiently. Not only the neer will die. You guys have to face death as well," He said in his heart.

    "Alright, let''s go," He said after controlling his anger inside.

    On the other hand, I noticed the tensions between Theo and others. Something must have happened.

    "Anyway, it doesn''t change my mind," I said to myself.

    Then we walked into the hotel. After entering the lobby, Theo and Phill went to the staff desk to book the room.

    When I was observing the lobby. I saw someone clearing the floor. "Regr," I muttered to myself.

    This hotel employs a regr human. It piqued my curiosity. Even low-level wizards are more powerful than regr humans.

    So much that they can''t survive in the ce of low-ranking wizards. Forget about the high ranking.

    Before awakening, I was treated as regr as well. They don''t leave their regr human settlement. So seeing such a person here definitely raises a doubt.

    "Oh, you have noticed him" I heard a deep voice from behind.

    Hearing that I turned around and saw an old man wearing a ck suit.

    "Hi, I''m Vick. I''m the manager of this hotel."

    The man introduced himself to me.

    "Hi, nice to meet you," I replied.

    Then I asked, "What''s about his story?"

    Vick wasn''t surprised. Because this is not the first time he has exined it to someone.

    "Oh, we employed him free of cost. He just needs three meals a day and a ce to stay. Which is insignificant to us," Vick replied.

    Suddenly, I felt malicious energy from him. He is very excited to have a regr human here. I furrowed my eyebrows.

    Before I could ask, I saw Theo and Philling towards me.

    "This is your ess code. Go to your room," Phill said.

    Hearing that I ignored the manager and started walking with them.

    The manager let out a smallugh before going about his business.

    Soon we all entered our room. After entering inside, I recalled the manager''s expression.

    "Something is wrong with that guy," I said to myself. Because the wizards won''t like the presence of regr humans near them.

    Especially in this hotel where the wizards from different cese to visit. Then I shook my head before pushing down these thoughts.

    Time flies,

    Late at night, I woke up to get some fresh air. When I opened the balcony door to step out. I spotted someone on the ground.

    When I looked at him again, I recognized the person.

    "Manager Vick," I said to myself. What is he doing right now? A curiosity increased in my heart. Then I disappeared from the spot and used my flight ability to follow him.

    At this time, the whole city is sleeping. Except for the glowing lights, the ce looks serene and calm.

    The manager wasn''t aware of anyone following him. He is carrying the unconscious regr human to his secret ce.

    After leaving the hotel, he is carefully moving forward. Soon he reached a cross street. Instead of choosing a direction, he leaped over a jewelry shop and reached the top of the building.

    Seeing that my eyes gleamed with a twinkle.  There seems to be someone opening avable at the top of the building.

    After opening the door, the manager starts to climb down while carrying the regr human.

    Siwish!

    In an instant, I appeared above the building. Seeing the small door leading to the room inside.

    Inded on the ground and decided to go down as well. No one can sense my presence unless the manager sees me.

    On the other hand, the manager reaches the room. It was a closed room without any window except a smalldder leading to the top of the building.

    "Ha...Ha....Ha....another fresh blood"

    "Human blood is tastier than wizard''s blood," He started tough hysterically.

    The next second, he starts to activate his magic.

    Argh!

    His body began to change in shape. His ears be pointy. His face starts to change into the shape of a beast.

    On the other hand, I controlled myself fromughing out loud. "This guy is a food thief," I said in my heart.

    It''s just his food preference is different from others. Other wizards hunt monsters to cook mana meat. But this guy wants the raw blood of a human.

    Fortunately, this type of beast wizard is not there in my hometown.

 Chapter 705 Killing the manager and regular human

    Chapter 705 Killing the manager and regr human

    From MC''s perspective:

    Greenwood City,

    When the transformation came to an end. I recognized what type of beast transformation it was.

    "Long-winged bat monster," I muttered to myself. No wonder he was thirsty for blood. Maybe he was addicted to the taste of human blood.

    Normally, no one would care about the death of a regr human. But if it happened repeatedly, the authorities would act. Because regr humans might not be wizards.

    But they can produce wizard offspring. A quick gleam shes in my eyes. Now it''s time to put an end to this ugly scene.

    Swish!

    In the blink of an eye, I appeared before him.

    "Who are you?" The manager Vick asked. But when he takes a look at the mask again. He immediately recognized the person was the customer.

    He recalled his conversations a few hours ago with him.

    "Gravity Domain," I cast the magic spell directly ignoring his words.

    The next moment, the surroundings went dark. The gravity domain enveloped both of us. The manager was scared sh!t.

    The invisible coercion broke his mental state.

    "No, I want to leave"

    "Leave me alone," He said it out aloud. But he doesn''t know it''s toote to escape. A heavy gravitational force descended on him the next moment.

    Pfff!

    In an instant, his body turned to blood mist. Not a word escaped his mouth. He died not knowing what happened to him.

    When the spell was canceled. I noticed the regr human died along with him. Except for the sttered blood, there was no trace of it.

    Seeing that, I wasn''t surprised. If not for the spell, he would have died in the aftermath.

    After cleaning the traces, I left the room and appeared above the building. The beastly wizards are hard to judge. Sometimes, their beastly instincts room the dominant position.

    Then I started returning to the hotel room.

    Meanwhile,

    Theo in his room is texting his contacts. There is a ce in the Meiron Wilderness that he wants to explore.

    Because of the dangers there, he had been avoiding the ce. But right now, he has an excellent opportunity.

    Not only the teammates, but the neer also agreed to go via the 2nd entrance. That ce is also located not far away from the 2nd entrance.

    Whenever he entered via 1st entrance. He had tried to visit the ce. Because of the dangers in the wilderness, he wasn''t able to do so.

    Now he can lure everyone to that ce. Earlier, he had a hindrance in his heart. He doesn''t want to use the Blue Heart Adventurer Team.

    But today he changed his mind. He decided to transfer to some other team. When the exploration was over.

    The secret ce is believed to be an untouched monsterir from the old times. Right now, the ce is deserted. No living thing is near that ce.

    When he is pondering, he receives a reply. After reading the message, his mouth curves into an arc. The ce is not known to him but also to a few others.

    The other adventurers are also going to lure some people along with them for the same purposes. When the objective is aplished. They are going to kill others.

    "Anything can happen there, "He mumbled under his breath. He doesn''t trust other adventurers with secrets either.

    He doesn''t want to get back stabbed. Even after the n he has to be wary of other people. ''Hope the monsterir contains something,'' He said in his heart.

    After texting a few more messages, he went to his bed to sleep.

    Meanwhile,

    The spies are looking for clues near Beluz City. Now the Taboo Hall is sure that Vincent Carey is not in the city.

    They are now fiercely requesting intelligence organizations in the country to look for Vincent Carey. Doesn''t matter if it''s a righteous organization or a dark organization.

    They are cing orders in all reputed organizations. So spies from major organizations are moving to Blue Cloud province.

    While few are waiting for the necessary information to arrive.

    ....

    Sub-Taboo Hall''s isted space:

    The crippled old man is getting updates on Vincent Carey.

    "Oh, the brat haspleted the mission alone, "He raises his eyebrows in surprise. First, it was in Tolu Country. The 2nd was a dangerous mission inside a hostile meteor country.

    The 3rd time was now. Mission within my own country but it''s not without any danger. He has already read the incident reports that happened in Beluz City.

    What''s more surprising is that the identity of the attacker is unknown. The old man doesn''t believe in the strange coincidence.

    "A level-7 wizard appeared in that small province. That too in that city where Vincent was staying," He said in his heart.

    He is also aware of the police wizard''s efforts. But the unknown wizard didn''t make an appearance again.

    "That brat had also left the city as well. Is heing back?" A doubt appeared in his heart.

    He knows that Vincent is carrying a lot of protective items with him. But the dangers following him this time are unknown.

    "Looks like someone is in deep thinking" a beautiful melodious voice reached his ears.

    "This woman again!" the crippled old man''s mouth twitched.

    "I know what you are thinking?"

    "But that kid seems to have disappeared out of thin air. I''m hearing a lot of forces are after his information. I wonder why?" the voice sounded again.

    The old man''s eyes flickered again.

    "Is it a dark league?" He said in his heart. It''s possible because so far the dark league''s attempts are met with failure.

    If they had sent any truly dangerous wizard after Vincent, he wouldn''t be surprised.

    "Do you know something?" He asked. The crippled old man knows the power of this female powerhouse.

    "I know something. But I''m not interested in telling you. One thing is for sure, he will survive as long as he hides from everyone," After saying that the voice disappeared.

    "After a long time, someone has appeared who can carry the legacy of ourte gravity ancestors forward. But no one likes it," He sighed to himself.

 Chapter 706 Leaving the Greenwood City

    Chapter 706 Leaving the Greenwood City

    From MC''s perspective:

    The following day,

    I woke up early and started to do my morning routine. Then I sat down on the ground for meditation. I closed my eyes and started practicing the gravity ark mental method.

    2 hourster,

    I opened my eyes and turned my attention towards the system.

    System, show me the status panel," I said with a system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.6(12%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C645]

    [Speed ¨C646]

    [Stamina ¨C644]

    [Vitality ¨C645]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6(34)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6(33)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6(32)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl. 6(33)]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.6(31%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (10%)

    Rule:

    >>Gravity Rule (1.1%)

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(20%)

    [Spell Models ¨C8]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.6)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.6)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.6)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.6)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.6)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.6)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>8. Zero Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 10]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Humanoid Puppet, Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, Herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    A row of information appeared before my eyes. Looking at the attributes, I began to ponder. As I have felt, understating the rule power is going to take a lot more time.

    Even if it takes a year, I won''t be surprised. When ites to physique and passive ability. It certainly needs something special. Like the Rule power or gravity bloodline.

    It was unexpected toe across a snake monster having a gravity bloodline before. I don''t know whether it''s possible toe across such a thing again.

    After taking one more look, I closed the status panel. Then I stood up and went to take a bath.

    30 minutester,

    I changed into an adventurer dress and wore a mask to cover my face. After getting ready, I walked out of the room.

    Soon, I reached the lobby and saw others were having a discussion. While walking, I heard whispers of hotel staff conversation.

    "Hey, the manager has disappeared."

    "He is not responding to anyone''s call"

    "Have you guys seen the regr s@um?"

    Hearing that I showed no emotion on my face. I walked to everyone and sat on a nearby empty seat.

    "Vincent, you have arrived on time. We can leave after having breakfast," Phill said with a smile.

    "Alright," I replied.

    Then I noticed everyone''splexion. It was better than yesterday.

    Then we went to the dining Hall to have breakfast.

    In the dining hall, everyone is discussing the manager.

    "He...He...He...."

    "The manager has fled. I found him strange yesterday," Theo said with augh.

    "Theo, what''s our n for today?" Phill asked.

    Hearing that everyone perked up their ears to listen.

    Theo said, "Fortunately, this city has better transport facilities. I have booked a medium-sized aircraft. Which has enough space for us."

    "Our destination is Velbor City this time. The wilderness is located adjacent to the city. Which is also the border city of our province," He added.

    Hearing that everyone''s mood turned bright. Not everyone wants to ride on the monster''s back.

    20 minutester,

    After having dinner, we began to check out the hotel. When everyone walked outside. Theo starts leading everyone to the transport facility.

    On the way, I noticed Theo had be less talkative. Walking down on the pavement, I noticed an antique shop on the left side of the road.

    Seeing that I paused my movements. There are a lot of items in my system space. I could sell those items in this shop.

    Phill saw Vincent standing behind. Then he observed his gaze.

    He asked, "Do you want to get inside?"

    Hearing that everyone turned towards me.

    "No, we are gettingte," Theo said all of a sudden.

    "We can buy things in Velbor City. That ce is far better than here," Theo added.

    "It''s true but that ce is expensive. Why don''t we spend some time here," May said.

    "Let''s go and check some shops before leaving," April asked.

    A murderous intent shes in Theo''s eyes. It appeared for a moment before it disappeared.

    [Ding! Warning]

    [Killing intent is detected]

    A mechanical voice sounded in my mind. The next moment, I saw the change in expression of Theo.

    "Why is he in a hurry?"

    "I know he wants to kill me. But what''s the need to rush?" I said in my heart.

    Then I thought for a moment before saying," Alright guys, I don''t want you guys to fight against each other."

    "Let''s leave," I added.

    Hearing that everyone became silent before continuing walking to the transport facility.

    Not long after, we arrived at the facility. Where Theo has already booked aircraft. After getting the passes we were guided by the staff.

    Soon, we reached the area where the pilot was already waiting for us. There is also one staff present to assist him

    The staff then starts checking our passes. Then he let us enter inside. The space inside is enough for everyone including the staff.

    Afterpletion of the formality, the pilot then sat on his seat and operated the aircraft.

    Shortly after,

    The aircraft rose from the ground and appeared in the mir air.

    Through the window, I got a clear view of the magnificent city. It''s a pity, I didn''t have time to properly explore it.

    But I''m hoping that wilderness will surprise me.

    On the other hand, Theo grinned ear to ear. He has crossed the hardest past. Now he has to enter the 2nd entrance along with others.

    Swish!

    The aircraft left the space of the Greenwood city in a blink of an eye.

 Chapter 707 Part 1: Velbor City

    Chapter 707 Part 1: Velbor City

    From MC''s perspective:

    After leaving Greenwood City, the aircraft is moving at a steady speed towards the destination.

    Seeing that everyone settled down. Some began to read the online articles. While others closed their eyes to sleep.

    I looked at the outside view through the window. At the same, I''m wondering about the unknown level-7 wizard. He must have left the city.

    Otherwise, I would have felt his presence or killing intent. It took me great effort to fool everyone before joining this group.

    Should I tell Senior Gilbert about my destination? Doubt appeared in my heart. I don''t know how these people can find my location.

    Someone is surely leaking it. But I don''t know whether it''s inside or outside of the academy. I furrowed my eyebrows.

    If I let him know he might send someone to protect me. Which inevitably causes others to follow that person as well.

    If my assumption is right, the enemy is watching the movements of Senior Gilbert. It''s not right to tell him at this moment.

    Maybe afterpleting the trip to the wilderness, I can find an opportunity to tell him.

    Time flies,

    Velbor City:

    The medium-sized aircraft reaches the city a dayter. When the city came into view. Everyone woke up to loom at the magnificent view.

    The city is the bridge city of the Blue Cloud province. Which is adjacent to the wilderness. The city''s borders are heavily fortified.

    The walls on the sides of the wilderness were built with heavy magic materials. Even for a high-level wizard, it would be quite a task to break the wall.

    The scene was so spectacr that everyone stood up from their seats and walked to the window to take a look.

    "No matter how many times we visit here. The city''s breathtaking view always amazes me," May said in a surprised tone.

    April and Hank nodded their heads. Only Theo remained indifferent. He had fixed the death day of his teammates. He thought it was a pity that they werepletely fooled.

    Phill remained silent as well. He had decided to use the 2nd entrance. But now that everyone has reached the city. He couldn''t help but feel anxious.

    The medium-sized aircraft enters the city space. Soon it reaches the transport facility. Where all the aircraft are entering and leaving the facility.

    After arriving at the facility, the aircraftnds slowly on the tform.

    When the aircraft came to a halt. The pilot stepped out. Then the assistant staff opened the door for us to leave.

    One after another everyone starts to step out of the aircraft. Theo went to the pilot and paid the bnce amount.

    After doing that he turned to everyone, "We aren''tte. The gates are opened daily at 10 in the morning. It''s 9 AM, we still have one hour left."

    "Let''s go and buy the 2nd entrance passes,'' Theo added.

    Hearing that everyone nodded their head in agreement. A look of curiosity appeared in my eyes. This wilderness seems to be huge. Even the level-4 and level-5 wizards need to be cautious.

    Which means the strongest monster in the wilderness might be a high-ranking monster.

    Then Theo started leading everyone to the wilderness entrance.

    "Are we going to the 2nd entrance directly?" May asked.

    Hearing that a reality hit everyone hard. Beforeing here, everyone had spoken verbally about the 2nd entrance.

    Now that they are getting closer to the ce. They began to realize the seriousness of the situation. Any wrong step can cost them dearly.

    On the other hand, I''m quite looking forward to it. No matter how dangerous it might be. I don''t think there will be a level-6 wizard or above.

    Walking down the street, I observed there were a lot more adventurers and travelers than residents here.

    Shops on both sides of the streets are crowded with people. I see many adventurer teams with different uniforms. People are wearing customized uniforms to tell others that they belong to a team.

    "Oh, look Blue Heart Team is here"

    A loud voice reached everyone''s ears.

    Hearing that Phill, Theo, and the rest of us turned around to see who was calling us.

    A middle-aged man wearing a ck and brown adventurer uniform walked out of the crowd. Along with him, there are 2 male and female wizards walking behind him.

    The teambination is simr to the Blue Heart Adventurer team.

    "Ronnie, what are you doing here?" Phill uttered in surprise.

    "What am I doing here?" Ronnie replied before looking at Theo. Then he changed his statement by saying, "I''m here to buy a few things with my teammates."

    "Harumph," Phill gave a cold snort. He didn''t think the statement was true.

    What he doesn''t know is that Theoughed in his heart. To carry out his n, he needed the help of others.

    Ronnie is aware of the secrets of the monster''sir. He too came together with his team to make them cannon fodder.

    Ronnie and Theo looked at each other. They have a tacit understanding.

    "See you guys soon," After saying that Ronnie ignored them and walked everyone together with his team.

    When they left. Phill''s expression turned grave.

    "What is he doing here? He is going in the same direction as us?" Phill asked.

    "Alright, you don''t have to take it seriously. This ce is often visited by both white and ck factions. It''s normal for adventurer teams to gather here," Theo to convince everyone.

    When his gaze turned towards me. I sneered inside. I can tell that this guy is not serious at all. There is something else going on. My eyes flickered. I want to see how far he is going to take it.

    Then we started walking again.

    Phill thought of something before turning towards me.

    "Vincent, if you want anything to buy you can leave," He said.

    Hearing that everyone turned towards me.

    "Leader is right. Vincent, this is your first trip with us. The dangers inside are high. You need necessary items to protect yourself," May added.

    "This b!tch," Theo''s expression darkened.

 Chapter 708 Part 2: Velbor City

    Chapter 708 Part 2: Velbor City

    From MC''s perspective:

    The Velbor City,

    "Thank you for your suggestion. But I have already packed the necessary items with me," I said to everyone.

    "Are you sure?" May asked again.

    I nodded my head in response.

    Theo sighed in relief.

    "See, neers are bright. We have already wasted enough time. We should enter the wilderness as the first few teams."

    "Otherwise, we will be targeted by others," Theo said.

    When he said that everyone''s expression turned solemn. Then everyone starts walking to the wilderness.

    As we got closer, I saw many auras of level-4 and level-5 wizards. Most of them are adventurers. I also spotted rogue wizards with murderous intentions.

    Looks like there is no screening for the 2nd entrance. As long as people have enough money to buy the passes, the authorities allow anyone to enter.

    No wonder this ce attracts a lot of evil wizards. They can easily loot and kill inside the wilderness.

    So far I have not seen any single faction here. Maybe they are using the 1st entrance. The 1st entrance is far away from here.

    Otherwise, these people won''t be this rampant.

    After passing through the crowd. We walked for 10 more minutes before we got to see the fortified wall.

    Seeing that a hint of surprise shes in my eyes. The wall was higher than I thought. But it was no way near the Capital City.

    But the protection is betterpared to the nearby cities.

    Meanwhile,

    Ronnie and others have already purchased the 2nd entrance pass. As per the n agreed with Theo, Ronnie led everyone to enter the wilderness.

    Apart from the poisonous nts and monsters. They have to be wary of other adventurer teams and rogue wizards.

    Right now, they have entered as early as they could. So the presence of dangers might be less. After reaching the specific point, Ronnie has to contact Theo. So they can lead others to the same ce.

    On the other hand, we reached the administration building. There is not much queue at this time.

    Seeing that Theo quickly rushed out to enter the building to buy 6 passes. At the same time, the teams near us are checking out everyone.

    Especially the rogue wizards would like to target the weak team.

    May and April looked at each other. Both of them are in a panic right now. Phill''s expression was grave.

    "What is he going to do?" He said in his heart.

    He knows Theo has some n. But at the same time, the danger surrounding them was real. If they bump into any rogue wizards, only Theo can save them.

    By the time Theo walked out with the passes. A few adventurer teams and rogue wizards have marked the Blue Heart Team as a target.

    Once they enter inside, others will enter soon.

    That''s why few of the adventurer team are waiting outside with passes to find a suitable target.

    When Theo walked out to meet everyone. His shoulders were light. He haspleted another step. Next, he just has to guide everyone to that ce.

    "Alright, we got the passes"

    "Let''s go," Theo said before leading everyone towards the gate.

    On the other hand, a faint smile appeared on my face. Theo was so enthusiastic that he paid the fees for everyone including me.

    While following, I''m also keeping an eye on the surroundings. To hide my true strength, I lowered the strength to level 4.

    Because of that several malicious gazes fell on me. I couldn''t help but shake my head. If they dare to follow me, I can only kill them and collect their valuablester.

    Soon, we reached a huge metallic gate. Which is the entrance to the wilderness. And guards are screening everyone with passes before entering inside.

    As long as anyone holds a valid pass, they can enter inside. We stood behind the line. I can see that May and April are extremely nervous.

    Even the leader Phill has be less talkative. He was supposed to be our leader and guide everyone. But now Theo is taking care of that job.

    20 minutester,

    It was our time. After checking out passes, the guard let us pass through one by one. Seeing that my eyes gleamed with a twinkle.

    He didn''t even ask for passes. This seems like the authorities are purposely allowing everyone to enter.

    "Are you surprised?" Phill asked.

    Hearing that I nodded my head.

    "The authorities want to make money. For them, a major source of ie is the entry passes. As long as more peoplee here, the more passes will be sold."

    "Because the 1st entrance is upied by the right faction and other big forces. They won''t let the local government make money."

    "That''s why the authorities are focused on making money out of the 2nd entrance," Phill added.

    Hearing that a look of understanding dawned on me.

    By that time, we had already started walking. Currently, we are in the outer area. Which is close to the city wall.

    When I raised my head to look ahead. I can see only barren wilderness. Except for green and yellow patches on the ground. There are no trees and dense green vegetation.

    If any conflict breaks out there is no ce to take cover. Seeing that I understood why everyone is afraid of the 2nd entrance.

    Anyone''s back can be targeted here. Theo is eager to lead everyone to the monsterit. At the same, he doesn''t want to bump into the hostile adventurer teams and rogue wizards.

    But not long after, a poisoned arrow is shot towards Theo who is leading at the front. As the air-tearing sound was heard.

    "Watch out!" Phill shouted all of a sudden.

    Theo smirked before releasing the coercion. The arrow was shredded into pieces.

    "Don''t worry, it''s a level-3 sc@m," Theo said in a calm tone.

    Hearing that everyone sighed in relief. And it was true, not far away from here. A wizard wearing hoarse clothes starts fleeing in fear. His usual targets were amateur teams. But then he kicked an iron te this time.

 Chapter 709 Part 1: Meiron Wilderness

    Chapter 709 Part 1: Meiron Wilderness

    From MC''s perspective:

    Meiron Wilderness,

    Seeing that no one is chasing down the attacker. My eyes flickered.

    The leader Phill was more experienced.

    He said, "If we blindly gave chase, then it''s possible to bump into the hostile group. So we must escape this ambush range."

    Hearing that everyone nodded their head in understanding.

    Meanwhile,

    Ronnie is waiting for Theo''s arrival. At the same time, his teammates are pestering him about his n. They don''t know why they are waiting at a random location.

    The more they stay here. The more they would be exposed to the dangers. The teammates are already on alert.

    Because Ronnie has taken this 2nd entrance for some other reason. And they don''t know why?

    Ronnie saw through their thoughts. But he didn''t care to exin. "Everyone is trying to wrap their heads around this? But no one is going to help them," Ronnie said in his heart.

    Unfortunately, the secret ce was exposed to a few people. Ronnie is going to facepetition even after he ditches his teammates.

    His expression is slightly grave when this thoughtes to his mind. "I''m not going to lose my chance. Not to anyone including Theo," He muttered in his heart.

    A few minutester,

    On the other hand, Theo is leading everyone sessfully to the destination. The attacker was long since gone. He didn''t follow back.

    But still, there is a risk of meeting other hostile groups ahead.

    Outside,

    Registration office,

    A government authority entered the registration office to inquire about some details. He walks up to the staff working behind the desk.

    Then he introduced himself before asking for the information on the wizard named Vincent Carey. The government authority was sent by someone to collect these details.

    ,

    Someone is working behind the scenes.

    The staff checked the name of the wizard Vincent Carey. But no one with that name was found in their database.

    Yet there are multiple names with the same first name. The staff then shared this information as well. When the officer heard this information.

    He fell into a further dilemma. Then he contacted the person who bribed him to decide on this news.

    Somewhere in the middle of the city. A huge white mansion can be seen. Inside the mansion, one of the spies contacted by the Taboo Hall is staying there.

    Recently, the Taboo Hall has been pressing everyone hard to find the details. Not only he, but others are also trying various means to find the target.

    He just came up with an idea to look for a target in the wilderness. No one would think of such a ce. Because the target was from the Capital. That''s what makes it suspicious.

    A mere wilderness won''t be enough to attract the target. While others are waiting for the target to return to the Capital.

    He on the other hand is trying whatever means. He had bribed one of the local governments to collect some details.

    Once he gets that information. He can think of the next course of ns.

    Suddenly, hismunication watch lit up with a notification.

    Seeing that the caller was that bribed officer. He cracked up a wide grin before attending the call.

    "What''s up?"

    "Did you get the news?" He asked.

    "Lord, there was no one entering the wilderness with that name" the officer''s voice came from the other end.

    The spy was disappointed. But the next second, the bribed officer said something that caught his attention.

    "Adventurers with ''Vincent'' name as their first name?" The spy uttered in a surprise. Not only that but there are multiple people with such a first name.

    Is it possible for the target to use only his first name to disguise his identity? He thought to himself. It''s just a floating thought.

    Nothing can be verified at this moment. If there is news that Targer''s next destination is wilderness, he can make some firm decisions.

    But at this moment, he doesn''t know what to do. He then asked the bribed office to give him some time before making the decision.

    After ending the call, he pondered. Right now, he is taking risks by not knowing anything. There is no information from the organization and client side.

    If he shared the news with his organization, the organization could send a few more people to find out the truth.

    If enough people enter here, they could soon find out the truth. Which would hinder his nning. The spy doesn''t want his credit to be taken by others.

    While others are trying different means. He made up his mind to search for the target in the wilderness. At least, he got the clue that people with the same first name had entered the wilderness.

    If the organization demands an answer from him, he can simply share these details. He then contacted the bribed officer and then told him to do background verification of those names.

    He wants to start investigating suspicious people. It''s better to do something instead of wasting time on the mission.

    In the wilderness,

    We encountered a hostile group. Before I could take action against them. Theo and Phill acted. Theo''s magic blinded the eyes of hostile wizards. Then the team leader took down everyone by using elemental magic.

    It is over in a blink of an eye. Because the hostile group was level-4 wizards. Still, Theo was careful enough not to expose his strength.

    After finishing, we continued our journey. But not long after, I found a few adventurers stalking us. Seeing that, I wasn''t surprised.

    Beforeing here, a few of them had observed us purposely. They had indeed thought of us as a weak team. But I didn''t expect them to catch us this soon.

    After a few minutes, everyone noticed the presence of stalkers. But I want to see what Theo is going to do. He is focusing on getting us to a certain location.

    Meanwhile,

    Another adventurer is following the blue heart team from behind. They had expected to see some hurdles on the way. But surprisingly, the route was safer so far. No ambush was faced by them.

    Which made them catch up to the Blue Heart Team.

 Chapter 710 Part 2: Meiron Wilderness

    Chapter 710 Part 2: Meiron Wilderness

    From MC''s perspective:

    Meiron Wilderness,

    "Damn it," Theo cursed in his heart. The worst-case scenario happened. He doesn''t want to fight the 2 or more groups. It will risk his chance of getting exposed.

    Suddenly, he thought of something.

    He turned towards the leader Phill and said to him, "Phill, did you know the sand crossroads? Which is a little distance away from here."

    Phill solemnly nodded his head.

    "Okay, take everyone to that ce. We will meet there shortly," Theo said.

    "Are you going to take down everyone alone?" May asked out of concern. Everyone can tell what Theo is going to do.

    "You are taking this risk every time," April added in a solemn tone.

    Everyone is thinking that Theo is risking his life for them. On the other hand, I sneered inside. This guy wants to use his full strength to eliminate them.

    "Alright, let''s leave," Phill said.

    Hearing that everyone started following from behind. Right after, Theo stayed on the spot and waited for the hostile groups to arrive.

    A few minutester,

    A conflict broke out. Theo used his level-5 strength to ughter the level-4 adventurer team in a blink of an eye.

    He didn''t leave those single rogue wizards alive after that.

    Several minutester,

    Seeing that no one is following this route anymore. Theo decided to leave. On the way, he couldn''t help but think of the secret ce.

    "I don''t know what Ronnie and others are nning," A cold glint shes in his eyes.

    20 minutester,

    We reached the crossroads without any hurdles. The route is now divided into three different directions.

    While the team is anxiously waiting for Theo. I was patient with calm and serene expressions.

    "Vincent, you should act if there is any danger next time," The leader Phill said out loud all of a sudden.

    Hearing that my mouth twitched. I''m aware that everyone has silently agreed to kill me. But still, they are trying hard to pretend.

    "Don''t worry leader, I''ll do my best," I replied in a calm tone.

    Hearing that Phill nodded. But May and April looked at each other.

    "He is strangely quiet. He doesn''t know what is going to befall him?" April said to her.

    "Ssshh, quiet. He might hear you," May answered in a panicked tone.

    Hank, who was standing beside them, closed his eyes. Now everyone is waiting for Theo to return.

    Shortly after,

    Theo came to the ce. Seeing that everyone was surprised. Because he was unusually fast in his killing this time.

    "Did you make sure to kill everyone," April uttered.

    "Ha...Ha...Ha..."

    "They are amateurs. They don''t know how to use poison at all," Theo said with augh. When he noticed Vincent was here.

    A quick gleam shes in his eyes. Which confirms he didn''t suspect anything yet.

    "Theo, what next?" Phill asked.

    Hearing that Theo shifted attention back to his n. Ronnie was not far away from here. Now it''s time toplete thest hurdle before making everyone a scapegoat for his n.

    "Alright guys, this time our trip is going to be fruitful," After saying that Theo brought a fake map outside.

    Then he stretches the map to show the terrain of this ce.

    "Here, see the red crossed area. I heard this ce is filled with Grade-3 and Grade-4 herbs," Theo said to them.

    He mentioned Grade 4 to attract everyone''s attention. So that everyone can participate. If he had uttered level 5, they would have given up right away.

    "Is it real?" Phill asked. He was wondering all this time. What is he up to? Now that he has shown the map. He can guess why he wants to use the neer.

    "Cannon fodder," Phill said in his heart. Not only he, but others also recognized the fact.

    On the other hand, I kept a clueless face.

    Theo noticed everyone''s reaction. This is the crucial point. As long as everyone reaches that ce. Even if they want to leave, it''s going to be difficult then.

    "Alright, you guys should leave," Theo said.

    "What about you?" Phill asked.

    Theo handed over the map to him before saying, "I''m going to see whether anyone is following us again. I don''t want that ce to be known."

    "Interesting!" I said in my heart. Finally, this guy has revealed his n. A curiosity piqued in my heart. I was hoping to look for the rare relics.

    If this map is true then I mighte across one. At the same, I can also make that ce a burial ce for everyone.

    Then the leader got the map and started leading us towards the new special location. We followed the path in the left direction and started following the area marked on the map.

    When everyone disappeared from the site. Theo immediately contacted Ronnie and told them what happened. Ronnie, who was waiting for Theo to appear, was surprised.

    Both teams are different. Ronnie''s team members won''t believe him seriously. So he decided to go with them. Later, he would think of something to make them cannon fodder.

    When Theo heard that Ronnie was going together with them. He bes suspicious. He is afraid things might not go ording to his ce.

    The next second, his eyes gleamed with a twinkle. He knows Ronnie''s ce is not far away from here. He decides to follow them from behind.

    Meanwhile,

    The spy has decided to do a solo investigation.  He left the mansion and arrived at the wilderness entrance area a few minutester.

    All the spies have fake IDs.  He too got one for himself. After getting the pass and the information, he sent away the bribed officer.

    Surprisingly, the spy is going to use the 2nd entrance instead of the 1st one. Like others, he is also afraid of using the 1st entrance.

    The wizards from the right faction recognize each other. They would observe the unknown wizards using that entrance.

    As he uses artifacts to disguise his strength, he is careful not to expose himself as well.

 Chapter 711 Part 1: A secret path

    Chapter 711 Part 1: A secret path

    From MC''s perspective:

    It was past noon, but still, we were on our way towards the destination. The leader Phill checks out the surroundings from time to time.

    Because the ce marked on the map seems to be new to him.

    Time flies,

    After an hour of walking, we see a change in the terrain. Thend is bing dense with green vegetation. I see more insect monsters and poisonous nts.

    "Where is he taking us?" I said in my heart.

    Others are worried as well. If someone ambushes here, it would be difficult to escape or to fight against the enemy.

    Realizing that I paused my movements and started to assess the surroundings.

    May, who was observing Vincent''s actions from time to time, saw him stop walking. She then alerted April to take a look at him.

    In the blink of an eye, everyone saw the neer was behaving strangely.

    "What happened?" Phill asked. A trace of displeasure can be seen in his eyes. He is already having a tough time figuring out the route.

    At this time, the neer''s action is annoying him.

    On the other hand, my eyes flickered. What others don''t know is that there are people ahead of us. As a level-6 wizard, I can easily sense the hiding spot of other adventurer teams here.

    Like us, they were also finding their way forward. After figuring it out, I couldn''t help but think of Theo. I know he is definitely up to something.

    But right now, I feel there are more people like him. Otherwise, it''s difficult for other adventurers teams to be here in the same ce.

    "Hey, neer. The leader is talking to you," Hank said out loud.

    "Oh, I apologize!"

    "I felt someone was staring at us. That''s why I took a moment to check out the surroundings," I replied to them.

    Leader Phill said, "There was no one here. No one knows the ce except us and Theo."

    His empathy towards the neer is slowly disappearing from his heart. Eventually, he will be cold.

    He doesn''t care whether the neer will be alive or not at the end of this trip.

    May sighed inside. She is starting to feel irritated. Those earlier emotions when Vincent didn''t run away during the incident were disappearing as well.

    Now everyone is returning to their original self.

    April had maintained distance from the get-go. She didn''t find it hard to recover to her usual self.

    Hank turned around to walk forward. He didn''t waste one word on Vincent anymore.

    Seeing the quick change in emotions of everyone. I don''t know whether tough or cry. Up ahead there is nothing but danger.

    Everyone is walking up to their grave. I can check what is so dangerous about this ce. But I don''t want to jump into action yet. A quick glint shes in my eyes.

    Then I started following everyone. At the same time, I''m keeping an eye on other adventurer teams. They are walking into the ce from different directions.

    Not long after, I found that one of the adventurer teams disappeared. They must have been killed. But here everyone is walking up ahead without any care.

    Meanwhile,

    Ronnie and his team have entered the area filled with dense vegetation. The sand path came to an end. When his teammates asked him what was this all about.

    He asked them to walk through the dense green vegetation. When the team inquired about the destination. He made up a convincing lie.

    Theo is not far behind them. He noticed everyone''s actions. Seeing that Ronnie is leading them towards the trap.

    He heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Everything is going ording to the n. Ronnie''s teammate will trigger the trap. It would be a matter of time before everyone in his team dies.

    On the other hand,

    The leader Phill encounters a deadly ant colony. The ant monsters have upied the ce forward. His appearance immediately alerted those big ants.

    Each ant is brown in color and big in size. They have grown up to the waist of human height. Their mandibles can easily cut the body into two pieces.

    Before Phill could shout, the ants quickly started charging against him.

    At this time, May and others also noticed the situation.

    "Quickly attack," May yelled out loud.

    April starts to attack by casting magic spells.

    Hank rushed forward to punch in one of the monsters'' heads.

    By that time, the whole ant colony awakened and more monsters started to pour in. In the blink of an eye, everyone is fighting more than one monster at the same time except one.

    "This ain''t monster can fight against level-4 wizard equally," My eyes gleamed with a twinkle. It''s rare toe across insect-type monsters.

    But in this ce. It seems to be a haven for these types of monsters.

    Seeing that everyone is fighting hard. I decided to hide for a while. When everyone is not paying attention to me. I parted ways with them and went a little deeper.

    Swish!

    A massive centipede monster swiftly crossed the path before me. Seeing that I raised the level of danger in this ce.

    The centipede seems to be a 4th order monster with peak strength. A poison bite from him can threaten the life of an average level-5 wizard.

    But the curiosity in my heart piqued further. There is something in this ce. Otherwise, Theo wouldn''t havee up with this n.

    Then I pushed down these thoughts before continuing to walk through the forest.

    Time flies,

    20 minutes went down just like that. But I havee across nt and vine-type monsters. But those Vines are notparable to Senior Sister''s Vine magic.

    I have also noticed that rarely any monsters approach me. Though I have hidden my strength. But the monsters were wary of me. So I didn''t find any trouble on the way.

    Meanwhile,

    The leader Phill and others have escaped sessfully from the ce of the ant colony. After crossing a few distances, they confirmed that no monster was following them.

    Then only they managed to regroup to discuss with each other.

 Chapter 712 Part 2: A secret path

    Chapter 712 Part 2: A secret path

    ?

    Meiron Wilderness,

    "May, are you alright?" April asked in a solemn tone. Everyone''s back is drenched in cold sweat. It''s not a cup of their tea to destroy the whole colony.

    The ant monsters continued to drain them like never-ending during the fight. Later it''s because of Hank''s efforts. They managed to push back the chasing monsters.

    "It was my mistake!"

    "I was careless," Phill said in a solemn tone. A single misstep had put everyone''s life under threat.

    "Phill, we knew the risk. Don''t think too much about it," April consoled. Everyone knew the risk of using the 2nd entrance.

    Paths are filled with danger. Now and then there was an ambush. On top of it, they have entered this strange ce.

    So everyone took a moment to calm down.

    "Hey, where is the neer?" May asked all of a sudden. Then everyone realized that the neer was missing.

    "Don''t tell me he got caught," April uttered in surprise.

    "It''s impossible to go back and rescue him," Hank added.

    Phill was disappointed. He is not worried about the neer''s safety. It''s just that they had nned to use him as cannon fodder. But I never expected him to go out like this.

    "Forget about him!" Phill said to everyone.

    "He is supposed to die anyway. It''s just we wasted an opportunity," he added with a sigh.

    The atmosphere was silent for a moment before the leader Phill decided to continue following the route. Since one member is down.

    They have decided to follow the path carefully.

    ...

    From MC''s perspective:

    Meanwhile,

    After walking, covering a few more distances. I reached the center of the area where everyone was struggling to get here.

    "So what''s in here?" I asked myself.

    Then I found there seemed to be a hanging cliff ahead. Seeing that my eyes gleamed with a twinkle. It''ste evening. It would be a matter of time before the ce turns dark.

    When everyone reaches this ce. They won''t notice the cliff ahead. Don''t tell me Theo was after this.

    Swish!

    In the blink of an eye, I reached the cliff and then flew downward. As I descend the surroundings are going dark.

    Hiss!

    A snake monster appeared out of nowhere and leaped towards me.

    Pfff!

    I simply released the coercion in response. The monster turned into a blood mist.

    "5th order?" I raised my eyebrows in surprise. That green snake was a 5th-order monster. When I continued to descend further.

    More and more 5th-order monsters attacked me. But every time their ending was the same.

    Tud!

    When I touched the ground. It was 50 feet down below the cliff. Then I started walking along this narrow path.

    The path is filled with the skeleton of the monsters. Very old skeleton. Whenever my feet touch them. It turned to dust.

    After clearing the weeds out, I finally saw what was ahead. A hint of apprehension appeared in my eyes. Because the path is no longer linear. It''s going down below the ground.

    I became hesitant. I guess that Theo''s target was the cliff. But I''m not clear yet. It''s better to wait for them. After figuring it out, I decided to wait.

    Swish!

    The next second, I started to fly above. In a blink of an eye, I appeared above the surface.

    Seeing that no one was here. I have decided to take a rest in the Gregor Mansion.

    Swish!

    Then I appeared in the Gregor Mansion and started walking to the control room. The mirror shows the outside scene clearly.

    Seeing that I sat on the chair.

    Outside,

    Ronnie''s team was attacked by the 4th-order centipede monster. Several of them were bitten by the monster.

    Instead of taking care of them. Ronnie started cursing everyone.

    There is still some distance to reach the cliff. But his teammates became immobile.

    "What are you guys doing?"

    "Take care of your sh!t and start moving," Ronnie yelled at them.

    His teammates thought. Ronnie is angry because of this dangerous ce. At any time danger could befall them.

    After consuming some potions, a few of them started to move, leaving behind 2 people. Those 2 were lost as the poison hadpletely reached their important organs.

    It would be a matter of time before their mana core gets corrupted.

    Theo who is watching from the distance couldn''t help but reveal a smile. If the whole team reaches the cliff. There might be chances for shes.

    Now Ronnie''s team was bruised and battered. He didn''t think there would be a chance for a conflict.

    Surprisingly, he didn''t get any call for help from his teammates. Which means everyone is safe and sound. Realizing that he cracked up a wide grin.

    On the other hand, a different adventure team reaches the cliff. Their leader was in collusion with Ronnie and Theo.

    This adventurer team hasplete members. And everyone is unscathed during their trip. Their leader asked them to camp out here.

    So that Ronnie and Theo can safely reach this ce.

    On the other hand, the blue heart adventurer team got close to the ce marked on the map.

    10 minutester,

    They reached the spot. But before they could get closer. Everyone spotted the campfire. Seeing that Phill alerted everyone by saying," Lay low"

    "There seems to be an adventurer team ahead," He said to everyone. At this point, the surroundings gradually be darker. As the time reaches night.

    "Is it a hostile team?" April asked.

    May and Hank are looking for the wizard activities in the camp.

    "Quiet, they could hear us," Phill replied. Right now, everyone is quite nervous. There is a high possibility that the camping team is a hostile group.

    Phill texted Theo about their circumstances. If any fight breaks out, only Theo can assist them.

    After sending the message, Phill waited for the reply.

    Meanwhile,

    In the Gregor Mansion, my mouth curves into an arc while looking at the mirror. I didn''t expect another team toe here first. But my guess is turning out to be true. Everyone''s target is below the cliff.

 Chapter 713 Gathering of Adventurer Teams

    Chapter 713 Gathering of Adventurer Teams

    From MC''s perspective:

    An hourter,

    When Phill and others were waiting anxiously. Theo replied with a positive response.

    "He is nearby," Phill said with a smile.

    Hearing that everyone rxed. They are deeply worried that their whereabouts would be exposed.

    But right now, they can take a deep breath.

    Shortly after, Ronnie came together with the teammates. When they saw the campfire. Everyone got alerted.

    Ronnie''s face was not that good-looking. Unlike his teammates, he saw that opposite teams have more team members.

    Which means that they came here safely and remained unscathed. "How did he do it?'' He said in his heart.

    Their appearance rmed the camping team. Then their leader and others walked out of the camp to greet Ronnie and his team.

    "Tim, you got guts to camp out here. Don''t you know this ce is still dangerous," Ronnie said in a mocking tone.

    Tim was the team leader of the adventurer team. He looks at Ronnie and his team. And found that their condition was miserable. They were also missing one member of the team.

    "Well, thanks for the advice, Ronnie. But we were doing better than you," Tim said.

    "We are not battered and bruised," He added.

    On the other hand, Theo secretly moves towards his teammates. He has already found their location. They are hiding not far from the campfire.

    While Tim and Ronnie are arguing. He manages to get there.

    "Theo, you are back!"

    "Where have you been?" Phill asked out of surprise.

    May, April, and Hank are curious as well. A trace of displeasure shes in Theo''s eyes before it disappears.

    "I''m good, I just came here from a different route," He replied. Then he starts observing everyone. All of them are somewhat injured. Which shows that they had a fierce encounter with the monsters.

    "What did you guys face?" He asked.

    "Ant colony," April answered.

    A trace of surprise shes in Theo''s eyes. To escape from the ant colony shows that the team wasn''t bad to begin with.

    "What about the neer?" He asked. He already has a good guess in his mind. But he is waiting to hear from their mouths.

    Phill furrowed his eyebrows before saying, "That coward got separated from us during the ant colony fight."

    "I bet he is dead right now," He added.

    Hearing that Theo remained silent. He has a n to sacrifice everyone here. It''s just that the neer''s death didn''t bring any benefits to him.

    While he is here. Tim and Ronnie''s team began intense arguing. They are not far away from attacking each other.

    Boom!

    The next second, a deafening sound reverberated throughout the area.

    Crack!

    A crack starts appearing on the ground. It starts to stretch towards the edges of the cliff. Seeing that everyone starts to panic. If anything happens to the cliff, everyone would fall into a deep pit.

    Ronnie and Tim start to back off. But before they could retreat. A group of insect monsters appears above the surface. Each insect monster is above 6ft in height.

    The nighttime is best suited for these types of monsters to hunt.

    "3rd and 4th order monsters. We can kill them," Tim said to everyone.

    Simrly, Ronnie instructed others.

    Boom!

    The next second, an intense fight breaks out. The adventurer team starts to attain insect monsters with magic spells.

    And those who have weapon-type magic went forward to fight.

    At the same time, Theo and others retreated backward to the safe spot. He doesn''t think of helping others.

    Tim and Ronnie are his rivals. In no way he is going to help them. So he decided to watch them from the sidelines.

    What they don''t know is that their presence on the cliff has attracted a lot of unwanted eyes. Those eyes are not from the adventurer teams or rogue wizards but from the monsters.

    Especially those monsters who are active at night are attracted by themotion and fight. If this fight continues, it would be a matter of time before more monsterse to attack them.

    In the Gregor Mansion,

    I kept looking in the mirror. I can see from here what''s happening outside. As expected this particr area was a paradise of insect-type monsters.

    No wonder, Theo had nned to bring his team. It''s not a solo task for everyone. Especially their strength below the level-5.

    If everyone dies here, then Theo has to face the 5th-order monster hiding in the crevices alone. As the fight continues, both teams realize their mistake.

    The number of monster attacks is increasing. If this continues, then the whole team will be exhausted.

    Meanwhile,

    Theo assessed the situation. He saw both teams losing ground. As their team members are overwhelmed by the number of monsters.

    "Damn it," Theo cursed out loud. He doesn''t want to expose his strength. At the same time, he doesn''t want everyone to die before they find out what''s hiding in the monster''sir.

    "We should help them. Otherwise, we would be surrounded next," Phill said all of a sudden.

    "Alright, let''s go," Theo said.

    The next second, the whole team starts rushing out towards the campsite to attack the insect monsters.

    Tim and Ronnie saw the appearance of the Blue Heart Adventurer team. Because of them, their burden has been reduced.

    No one noticed that Tim''s face was distorted even more. 2 members died in his team because of the sneak attack. If this continues he will lose the whole team.

    Seeing that he rushed out to help his team members. Ronnie didn''t care about the safety of his teammates.  He just wants to protect himself.

    On the other hand, Theo is using coercion to destroy lower-order monsters. In this darkness, no one can notice his actions. Whereas his team members are struggling to fight.

    Argh!

    Hank was bitten by 2 insect monsters. Their bite easily took massive chunks of flesh. Leaving behind Hank all bloodied on the ground.

    Seeing the pool of blood. The team was terrified. May and April''s faces be pale. Hank was stronger than them but he was dead in the blink of an eye.

    It''s hard for them to digest.

 Chapter 714 Getting down the cliff

    Chapter 714 Getting down the cliff

    From MC''s perspective:

    Campsite,

    "He is gone. There is no need to save," Theo said to Phill. It''s not easy to survive the bite of two, 4th-order monsters.

    And it''s impossible to stop the bleeding during the battle.

    As time passed, more and more members of Ronnie and Tim''s team died.

    2 hourster,

    The number of insect monsters was reduced. The 3 teams are now at the edges of the cliff. Theo''s team has lost 2 members leaving behind 3 wizards.

    Where Tim and Ronnie are in a miserable state. Everyone on Ronnie''s team has died. Beforeing here, they were bruised and battered. Everyone had injuries.

    But this sudden fight took a toll on everyone. Only Ronnie has managed to survive in the end. Whereas in Tim''s team, everyone is dead except one male wizard.

    Among them, only the Blue Heart adventurer team looks dominant with more members. Theo''s mouth curves into an arc. He didn''t expect to see such a state of Tim and Ronnie.

    Both of them knew the secrets. But it''s not easy for them to go there alone. Their only option is to coborate with me.

    Ronnie kept his emotions calm. He had prepared for everything. He knew in the worst-case scenario things would turn out like this.

    Screech!

    All of a sudden a loud bat cry woke everyone from the stupor.

    "What again?" April asked.

    "Let''s start to get down the cliff," Theo said to everyone. He underestimated the number of monsters in this vicinity.

    Apart from the insect monsters, the sound that came from seems from a different monster.

    Theo''s shout rmed everyone. The remaining members start to get down the cliff.

    The next second, a dark bat monster suddenlynds on the ground. The wing spans up to 10ft. Thending caused a tremor which shows the power and strength of the monster.

    Batwind!

    The bat monster is swapping its wings very hard. Hereby creating a wind-type attack. The monster wants to see whether anyone is hiding right now.

    "Argh''

    On the other hand, everyone is standing on the bedrock. Especially the rocks elongated from the side of the cliff.

    Facing the fierce wind like a storm. May and April couldn''t help but scream in fear. Most of the attack was taken by the cliff.

    They were attacked in the aftermath of the attack.

    Meanwhile,

    In the Gregor Mansion, I stood up from my seat. Seeing that they were down there, I decided to appear outside.

    Swish!

    I appeared behind the bat monster. After sensing my presence, the bat monster turned toward me.

    The next second, it shot purple hot liquid towards me.

    Swish!

    The attack was so fast that it appeared before my eyes in the blink of an eye.

    "Repulsive Force," I cast the magic spell. The next second, a powerful repulsive force released from my body.

    The purple liquid was repelled by the powerful magic force.

    Sssshhh!

    The next second, the hot liquid sttered on the ground. In the blink of an eye, the vegetation on the ground decayed.

    The remaining repelling force strikes the bat monster hard. In an instant, both the wings were damaged.

    Boom!

    Then the batmonster''s flesh was torn into pieces. The body was sent back flying and fell into the dark pit behind the cliff.

    Seeing that my eyes flickered. There is no need to y with this monster.

    Ssshh!

    Theo and others saw something falling from above. When they saw its bat monster. Everyone was petrified on the spot. A deep fear can be seen in their eyes.

    They have just escaped from the wind attack. Now the monster is dead right before their eyes.

    Which leaves them with the question. Who did it?

    "Get down faster. Even more sinister monster is here," Phill said.

    Theo looked at Tim and Ronnie. Seeing that they are not making any moves. He continued to get down.

    May and April are slowly descending.

    Ronnie''s eyes flickered. He had wanted to inflict some damage on Theo''s team earlier. But the appearance of the bat monster broke his n.

    Now something more dangerous could be following them. So he pushed aside his small schemes and started to get down as well.

    Whereas Tim and thest team member are following Theo and his team.

    Above the cliff,

    A quick gleam shes in my eyes. I see everyone in a hurry to get down the cliff. They don''t know that the real danger is hiding in the crevices.

    Then I turned my attention towards the system. I don''t know what''s the secret Theo is hiding. There could be 6th-order monsters below. I''m not sure before that I have to ess my current status.

    System, show me the status panel," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.6(12%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -692]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C645]

    [Speed ¨C646]

    [Stamina ¨C644]

    [Vitality ¨C645]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6(34)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6(33)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6(32)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl. 6(33)]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.6(31%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (10%)

    Rule:

    >>Gravity Rule (1.1%)

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(20%)

    [Spell Models ¨C8]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.6)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.6)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.6)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.6)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.6)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.6)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>8. Zero Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 10]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Humanoid Puppet, Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, Herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    A row of information appeared before my eyes. Seeing the mana capacity is good, a hint of relief shes in my eyes. After closing the status panel, I decided to get down as well.

 Chapter 715 Eliminating the teammates

    Chapter 715 Eliminating the teammates

    From MC''s perspective:

    Cliff,

    I started to fly down the cliff slowly. At the same time, I''m keeping an eye on what''s happening below.

    The corpse of the bat monster has stunned them. But they don''t know that an even more dangerous monster is waiting for them.

    Argh!

    Not long after, May and April let out a scream. A 5th-order snake monster has started attacking everyone.

    Only Theo was capable of handling the monster. But yet it''s going to be difficult to save others.

    "It''s over!"

    "There is a 5th order monster here," April said in a panicking tone. She was petrified on the spot as the snake monster leaped towards her the next moment.

    Hank, who was close to her, tried to block the monster. But the monster''s long tail swept towards him.

    The tail hits his body hard. The next second, his body was sent back flying and crashed to the other side of the crevices.

    As everyone is carefully climbing down below. Because of the sudden attack. Hann lost his footing and fell deep down into the pit.

    "Hank!" May and others cried out in rm. But it''s toote to save him. In the next manner, the snake monsters turned towards May and April.

    By this time, more monsters appeared. These 5th-order monsters started attacking Ronnie, Tim, and his team members.

    Everyone is entangled by one or more monsters. Soon, April and May got bitten by the snake monster. The deadly poison made its way into their inner organs.

    Phill, who was fighting on the other side, noticed this scene.

    "May!"

    "April," He cried out in rm. But there was no antidote whatsoever. What he didn''t know was that Ronnie was close to him.

    Noticing hisck of concentration, Ronnie chose to attack. When he was not paying attention. He pushed him toward the 5th-order monsters.

    Argh!

    Losing his footsteps, Phill fell to the ground. Which made it easy for the 5th-order monsters to attack. One by one the 5th order monsters moved over his body and started to bite him.

    The deadly poison entered his body and started causing havoc. A heart-wrenching pain felt by Phill. The pain was so overwhelming. He lost his reasoning for a moment.

    Now the Blue Heart Adventurer team is left with one person.

    On the other hand, Tim used his remaining members as a shield to escape from the snake monster. In the blink of an eye, only 3 members remained standing on the rock.

    "Theo, thanks to your teammates. We were able to survive in the end," Ronnie said all of a sudden.

    "Harumph," Theo gave a cold sort.

    Then he said, "Don''t think that I don''t know what you did to Phill?"

    Ronnie''s expression turned ugly. He thought no one noticed it.

    "Why are you guys arguing?"

    "This was something we have discussed previously. That no other survivors will be left."

    "Initially, there were four of us. Now one of them is gone together with his team. Only 3 of us left with the secrets," Tim said in a solemn tone.

    Theo sneered inside. He can tell that Tim was d that one of the rivals was killed. Otherwise, there would have been an additional rival.

    Ronnie didn''t make anyments. But his eyes flickered. He had seen how Tim used his teammate has meat shield.

    So no one is innocent here. Each of them is cruel in their way.

    "What should we do next?" Ronnie asked.

    "Just get down to touch the ground," Tim said.

    The next moment, three of them started to get down below.

    On the other hand, my mouth curves into an arc. Everything has happened just like I had guessed earlier.

    Three of them have decided to use their teammates as a scapegoat from the beginning. It''s just that Blue Heart Team members managed to survive this long.

    Shaking my head, I pushed down these thoughts. It''s time to see what three of them are hiding. A quick gleam shes in my eyes.

    A few minutester,

    Theo, Tim, and Ronnie have managed to touch the ground.

    Seeing that path is going forward. Three of them became alerted. The 5th-order monsters'' presence has made them wary.

    They won''t be surprised to see even more dangerous monsters hiding here. As they began walking forward.

    Three of them are keeping an eye on each other''s actions. Which shows that they won''t trust each other.

    After a few distances of waking in the dark narrow path. They came to a halt. Hereafter, the path leads to the ground below.

    Seeing that, a hint of apprehension appeared in Theo''s eyes. Ronnie and Tim are scared as well.

    "Are you sure the ancient monster''sir was down there?" Tim asked.

    Theo''s eyes flickered. The next moment, he took out an old withered scroll. When he opened it an old drawing could be seen.

    This is the drawing of the Meiron Wilderness.

    Ronnie''s eyes turned cold before asking, "So you had the map with you all along."

    "So the rumors were true. Don''t tell me you intentionally spread the rumors to attract the bait," Tim said.

    Hearing that Theo revealed a small smile. Which sent cold shivers to both of their spines. Everyone was ying in his hands. "What else does he know?" Ronnie said in his heart.

    Already they have entered unchartered territory. To escape from here, the information is crucial to everyone.

    Ronnie looked at Tim. Tim who found the gaze on him shook his head in return. It would be stupid to attack Theo at this time.

    Nobody knows what Trump card he has.

    Theo saw through their thoughts. Then he assured them by saying, ''Don''t worry, I won''t do anything. I just needed people to explore this ce together."

    Ronnie and Tim looked at each other. The secret beneath the ground attracted them more. Though Theo hid the information from them. They are still hoping to get a piece of the pie.

    Even if Theo wants to attack, both of them can join as a team to fight back.

 Chapter 716 Taboo Halls next move

    Chapter 716 Taboo Hall''s next move

    From MC''s perspective:

    "Alright, who is going down below?" Theo asked.

    Ronnie immediately stepped forward to volunteer. He wants to take away the treasures thate his way.

    Theo saw through his thoughts and sneered inside. Everything will depend on individual strength in the end.

    Tim wasn''t naive either. He can see Ronnie''s small calctions.

    When Ronnie crouched down to enter the underground path. Tim came forward to enter next. Seeing that Theo didn''t stop them.

    In his opinion, there are still some dangers ahead.

    After 2 of them entered inside, Theo crouched down to enter the gap as well

    Swish!

    When everyone was gone. I appeared before the underground path. A faint smile appeared on my face. So this path leads towards the secret ce.

    And the secret ce turned out to be a monsterir. When I heard that my interest had gone down below. But still, I want to check out the ce.

    Otherwise, my entire trip would have been wasted. After waiting for some time, I entered the underground path.

    Meanwhile,

    The spy who has entered the wilderness through the 2nd path is struggling to find the person named Vincent.

    On the way, he bumped into many people. Some even foolishly tried to attack him. Instead, everyone had turned to the blood mist the next second.

    "Where is he?" Sitting under the giant shade tree, he muttered to himself. There are many people with the same first name.

    Slowly, he is starting to regret choosing toe here. So far there were no leads. He has been simply wandering around here and there in the wilderness.

    "It''s time to go back," He said to himself before standing up.

    He made up his mind to go back to the mansion before nning a new strategy.

    ...

    The bloodline elders are facing even more trouble. They had lost track of Vincent Carey. Now they are staying in a ce close to the Capital.

    If they want they can easily go back home. But their master has not instructed them to step into the Capital yet.

    Until then, they have to wait outside of the Capital. What the bloodline elders don''t know is that their movements are being monitored by the spies of the police wizards.

    Ever since they had left Beluz City. They are under constant watch. It''s just that the police wizards had also lost the trial of the triple killer.

    But they don''t know that bloodline elders are after different people.

    ...

    Sub-Taboo Hall:

    Gilbert Reese is reading the updates in his room. From his connections, he has been getting important information.

    Especially about the things happening in the Capital City. Which includes the movements of the unknown people.

    Lately, the Capital City has been under heavy pressure. Especially after the attack on the central auction house. The security has been tightened.

    Residents weren''t aware of this. But it''s difficult for an unknown level-6 wizard or above to get inside. Only wizards from the 3 big academies, wizard ns, and families can move freely inside the city.

    Even for the merchants, there are rules ced. The local businessmen can be at ease. But if he does business with others, then he has to verify their identity first.

    So in the blink of an eye, several changes have been made for security purposes. Gilbert Reese was quite assured that no sane people would cause havoc in the capital.

    As long as Vincent gets near the Capital, he will go there personally to meet him. At the same time, he couldn''t help but think of the bloodline hall.

    The bloodline hall seems to have a new council elder. He is causing a lot of noise these days. He hopes they won''t try to do stupid acts again.

    ...

    Taboo Hall isted space:

    The powerhouses are active in this space. The slender-looking man who was sitting down in his private space was disturbed by the visitor.

    He opened his and saw the person was the female powerhouse. The next second, he transforms into a ck shadow and appears outside.

    The female elder was the same person who went out to find the information on Vincent Carey.

    "What happened?"

    "Hasn''t he got caught yet?" The slender-looking elder asked.

    He remembers ordering everyone to look for that brat. By this time, they should have collected some news.

    "No, elder. There is no news yet. He seems to have disappeared into thin air," The female elder replied.

    A hint of anger appeared in his eyes.

    The first person he thought of was the crippled old man. He knows that the crippled old man has some tricks. But he didn''t expect him to hide this deep.

    Then he calmed down his anger before thinking of a solution.

    "We don''t have any other choice. Contact the fate women," He said.

    Hearing that the female powerhouse was surprised. She knows the fate of women. She is the strongest powerhouse of the Unique Hall.

    There are many wizards with different fate magic. Some can see past events. While others can predict the future.

    Her unique magic can find the whereabouts of anyone. But the problem is she can only provide some hints.

    "What is it? The slender-looking man asked.

    "The fate woman has rtions with the Sub-Taboo Hall. I don''t know whether she can agree to our request," She replied.

    A faint smile appeared on his face.

    "She will agree to help. Because I have something that she desperately needs," He said with confidence.

    Hearing that the female powerhouse sighed in relief before disappearing from the ce.

    The next moment, the smile on his face disappeared.

    "Earlier, I thought about using the item at the right time. Looks like I have to sacrifice the item right now," He said in a solemn tone.

    But thinking about crushing the hopes of the Sub-Taboo Hall. He thinks the sacrifice was nothingpared to it.

    He doesn''t want to see the rise of the Sub-Taboo Hall in his lifetime. A cold glint shes in his eyes before his shadow disappears from the spot.

 Chapter 717 Killing Tim and Ronnie

    Chapter 717 Killing Tim and Ronnie

    From MC''s perspective:

    Meiron Wilderness-Cliff,

    Theo and others are following that narrow path. The ce is dark. But because of their magic level, their vision is many times better than regr humans.

    They find no trouble in following the path. But not long after, the group heard a loud hissing sound.

    Hiss!

    "What is this sound?" Tim asked. So far they didn''t face any trouble.

    But this sound made them rmed.

    Theo''s eyes flickered. He thought that the monster''sir was empty. But it looks like some other monster has upied it.

    Then he looks at Tim and Ronnie. A cunning glint shes in his eyes. He is going to use them as cannon fodder.

    On the other hand, there are several ck snakes with purple eyes moving towards the intruders. This particr ck snake monster likes to stay underground.

    Whenever a monster steps into their territory they will make them their food. Now there is another intruder, these monsters left their smallirs to find the target quickly.

    What''s more surprising is that? The ck snake monsters are 5th-order monsters. Each of their aura is showing the peak stage.

    At the same time, Theo and others are waiting for the enemy''s arrival.

    Shortly after,

    The first monster made an appearance. Seeing the terrific auraing from the monster. Everyone was petrified for a moment.

    Even Theo was caught off guard. Because everyone is still hearing the hissing sound. So this is not the 1st monster to get here.

    "Attack it," Theo said all of a sudden.

    The next second, Ronnie and Tim started charging against the monster as they were in the front. In the blink of an eye, they started fighting.

    Shake!

    Their magic spell explosion caused the tremor. Any more mishaps might cause the boulders to block the path.

    Theo''s eyes flickered. What they don''t know is that there is a different route leading to the monster''sir. But he doesn''t want to use it in front of Tim and Ronnie.

    By using this opportunity, he immediately rushed into a different route.

    Hiss!

    Right after, he left. Several ck snake monsters arrived at the spot and started attacking them.

    Tim and Ronnie are horrified. It''s impossible to fight against the group of monsters.

    "Theo, what are you doing?"

    "Attack the monsters," Ronnie said out loud.

    But there was no sound from behind.

    Tim turned to look back. Seeing that Theo was not here.

    "This b@stard," He cursed out loud. At a crucial moment, one of them left.

    Ronnie also realized something was wrong.

    "Let''s go back," He said to Tim. Right now, it''s more important to save their own life.

    The next moment, both of them exploded at great speed to escape from there.

    Meanwhile,

    Their every action didn''t go unnoticed under my eyes. I thought they would go further. But I didn''t expect Theo to get lucky. When they are paying attention. He slipped away easily.

    A hint of disappointment shes in my eyes. I thought they would surprise me more.

    "Now, it''s time to end their life," I said to myself.

    Swish!

    The next second, I disappeared from the spot. In the blink of an eye, I appeared before them. Their faces were filled with horror.

    "Who are you?" Before Tim could ask. His head burst into pieces like a watermelon. The next second, the body turned to blood mist.

    Ronnie''s pupil shrinks. The next second, he saw another fist raining down on his face.

    "No!" He shouted in fear. But the next second, his body turned into a blood mist.

    Instead of a magic spell, I used my body strength to kill them. My magic would have destroyed this whole ce.

    Then I nced at the monsters. The snake monsters stayed in the same ce in fear. I guess that they sensed the danger from me.

    It''s futile to kill them. Then I turned towards the next route and started following the path.

    I wonder what''s hiding in thisir? I hope it''s something useful.

    On the other hand, Theo has sessfully reached the monster''sir.

    It''s an extremely dark cave. Piles of bones can be seen all over the ce. The bones have been here for a long time.

    Some of them have already turned to dust. A hint of ecstasy shes in his eyes. It''s not easy to stumble upon opportunities.

    Especially in this wilderness where everyone targets you. Theo''s mouth curves into an arc. He is looking for an opportunity to reach the next level.

    For that, he needs a lot of resources. He doesn''t want to join any organization as well. He wants to remain in this adventure field.

    When his thoughts return to reality. He didn''t jump into finding the treasures. He wants to see whether there is any danger lurking in this ce.

    The number of 5th-order monsters has shocked him greatly. If these monsters appear above in the wilderness. It would cause great havoc.

    Then he started investigating the surroundings.

    A few minutester,

    He felt something. He then turns around to look at the cave. There seems to be something deep inside the cave.

    He is sensing the pure mana. Which is many times better than the surroundings. His eyes gleamed with a twinkle.

    The next second, he started rushing deep inside. What he didn''t know was that someone else had entered the cave.

    On the other hand, I followed the narrow path to arrive here.

    "Is this the monster''sir?" I said to myself. Looking at the piles of bones, I couldn''t help but frown.

    "There seems to be no relics here," I said to myself.

    Suddenly, I had a thought of going back. Then I realized there was no sign of Theo here.

    A hint of curiosity appeared in my eyes. Then I expand my senses. The next moment, I turned towards the cave and started walking inside.

    The cave is going deep. Maybe there is something inside. A hope appeared in my heart. In the blink of an eye, I saw the silhouette of Theo. But I didn''t rm him.

 Chapter 718 Mana Pond

    Chapter 718 Mana Pond

    From MC''s perspective:

    Monsterir,

    Theo''s widened in disbelief. When he saw a small pond ahead. Extremely pure mana ising out from the pond.

    "If I meditate here, then my strength will improve drastically," He said to himself.

    "Ha...Ha...Ha....," the next second, he burst intoughter. This mana pond is one of the nature-type relics.

    It has many benefits. It can improve your strength. At the same, it can heal all the hidden injuries in the wizard''s body.

    A hint of greed appeared in his eyes. This nature pond is no less than other herbal-like treasures.

    The only drawback is that you can''t take it away. Otherwise, it would attract groups of monsters. Thinking about it, his back went cold.

    "It''s better to practice here," He said to himself.

    When he took the step forward. A familiar voice made him dumbfounded.

    "Thank you, Theo, for your help," I said.

    A hint of disbelief appears on Theo''s face. The next second, he turned around to see the source of the voice.

    "How are you alive?" Theo was shocked to the core. He is looking at the neer Vincent who is looking good without any scratches on his body.

    It almost looks like he just came here casually like a walk in the park.

    The next second, he pushed down these thoughts before starting to threaten.

    "I don''t know how you survived?"

    "But I''m going to kill you right now," Theo said all of a sudden.

    The next second, he released the coercion of a level-5 wizard. A smirk appeared on his face. He doesn''t think that a level-4 wizard can survive his attack.

    But the next second, his face turned stiff.

    On the other hand, I decided to put an end to his life.

    Swish!

    I disappeared from the spot and appeared before him in a blink of an eye.

    Death shes before Theo''s eyes before his body turns to the blood mist.

    "Finally, everyone is gone,'' I said to myself. It was annoying to apany this Blue Heart Team. In the end, none of them left.

    Poor Theo, he wouldn''t have thought his life was over when he met me. But thanks to his secrets, I was able to get there.

    Otherwise, I would have followed a different n. After pushing down these thoughts, I turned my gaze towards the small milky pond.

    My body cells are cheering right now. If it was ced in the Capital, it wouldn''t attract that much attention. But here on the outskirts of the country.

    This mana pond is extremely valuable. After figuring it out, I decided to spend nighttime in the Gregor Mansion.

    The next morning,

    Swish!

    I appeared outside and entered the mana pond to practice. As I stepped inside, I found that it was not that deep. The mana liquid reaches my knee.

    Then I walked into the middle and sat cross-legged on the pond ground.

    Then I started running the Gravity Ark Mental Method.

    From the mana liquid, I felt a huge presence of gray mana particles. Seeing that my mouth curves into an arc.

    It feels like I''m back in the academy. The gray mana particles entered my body. Then I guided the energy ording to the mental method.

    After cirction, the refined mana enters the gravity core space. The mana core observes the iing mana.

    Seeing that I continued to repeat the process.

    Three hourster,

    I opened my eyes after feeling the limit. When I saw the remaining mana liquid in the pond. A hint of surprise shes in my eyes.

    I can practice a few more days here. It''s better herepared to theck of mana outside.

    I made a firm decision. I decided to leave after consuming resources on the pond.

    Then my attention turned towards the system.

    System, show me the status panel," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.6(13%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C646]

    [Speed ¨C647]

    [Stamina ¨C645]

    [Vitality ¨C646]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6(35)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6(34)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6(33)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl. 6(34)]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.6(32%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (10%)

    Rule:

    >>Gravity Rule (1.1%)

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(20%)

    [Spell Models ¨C8]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.6)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.6)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.6)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.6)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.6)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.6)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>8. Zero Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 10]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Humanoid Puppet, Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, Herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    A row of information appeared before my eyes. Seeing the increase in strength, I felt d. It won''t be long before I reach the limit.

    After closing the status panel, I entered the Gregor Mansion.

    ...

    A few hourster,

    Unique Hall''s isted space:

    An old woman in a white dress sitting down in her private space. Suddenly, she opened her eyes. Her gaze passed through the barrier and fell on the visitor.

    The visitor is no ordinary person. She is one of the powerhouses of the Taboo Hall. The old woman has guessed something in her mind.

    The next second, she removes the restriction and allows other people to enter inside.

    The female powerhouse stepped inside casually. She remembers the order from the elder. Though the old woman in front of her is a powerhouse as well. But there is a difference in strength.

    The old woman is also one of the oldest powerhouses here. She can''t behave rudely in front of her. With a solemn expression, she walks up to her.

 Chapter 719 Part 1: Location revealed

    Chapter 719 Part 1: Location revealed

    Unique Hall''s isted space:

    The old woman decided not to waste time with the visitor.

    "What''s your purpose?" She asked.

    The taboo hall female powerhouse''s eyes flickered. She was hesitating to start the conversation. But fortunately, the old woman asked straightforwardly.

    "Ahem!"

    "Our elder has asked you to find the whereabouts of the target person," She said.

    The old woman''s eyes flickered. She has guessed it correctly. The next question will further confirm it.

    "Who is the target?'' The old woman asked.

    The female powerhouse showered some hesitation. She doesn''t know whether she would agree or not. After recalling the elder''s words in mind.

    She replied, "The target is Gravity Wizard Vincent Carey from the Sub-Taboo Hall."

    Quiet!

    The atmosphere went silent for a while. Though the space here is already empty. But right after she uttered those words. She felt an eerie silence.

    The old woman said in her heart, "It''s troublesome."

    She had already warned the crippled old man about theing danger. But he still sends out that kid toplete the mission.

    A gloomy glint shes in her eyes. She does have good rtions with the Sub-Taboo Hall. Which benefits their Unique Hall Students.

    She doesn''t offend them unnecessarily.

    The female powerhouse saw a change in her expression. Seeing that she might be unwilling to use her magic.

    She dropped the next words which made her stunned.

    "Our elder said topensate with something which you are in desperate need of."

    "For that, you just have to give us a clue," The female powerhouse said in a solemn tone. The offer has been made.

    She doesn''t know that the old woman would agree to this condition.

    The old woman who is also known as fate women paused her movements. For a second, she couldn''t help but to give a thought about it.

    The Taboo Hall powerhouse has something that is rted to her magic. She furrowed her eyebrows for a moment.

    It seems to be a good offer. And she doesn''t have to provide them with entire details. Currently, they have lost track of him.

    Right now, they need a clue to continue their search. After weighing the pros and cons, she made a firm decision.

    "Crippled old man, I can only save him by providing them with clues," She said in her heart. If she wants she can find the direct location of it.

    Even the Taboo Hall knows that she won''t give the current whereabouts of the target.

    "Alright, first give me the relic," She asked.

    The female powerhouse was surprised. The next second, she happily takes out the ck box. The ck box hasplex and beautiful runes on top of it.

    "This?" The old woman instantly felt a strong reaction from the mana core. Which implies that the item inside the box is rted to her magic.

    After receiving it, she ced it inside her storage bracelet.

    Next, she turned towards the female powerhouse before activating the magic.

    The next second, her eyes went dark. Then she started to draw the name and image of Vincent Carey in her mind.

    As early as Vincent showed great performance in the Battle Tower. She has collected information on him. But she didn''t expect to use it against him now.

    In the blink of an eye, whiteplex runes sh in her mind. Eachplex rune shes through the image and name of the person in her mind.

    The process will take some time. Especially if the target person has a protective item with him. She doesn''t think the crippled old man has provided the student with fate protective items.

    She continued to focus on the image in her mind.

    The female powerhouse knitted her eyebrows. She knows that old women have started working. Looking at her, she realized that it would take some time.

    One hour passed in a blink of an eye.

    In the old woman''s mind, the picture changes. A new image appeared in her mind. It''s the image of Meiron Wilderness.

    The old woman quickly recognizes the wilderness. She had traveled all over the country in her early days. And the Meiron Wilderness is one of them.

    Now she understands either Vincent has entered the wilderness or he is around that area right now.

    When the calction was over. Her thoughts returned to reality. She opened her eyes and looked at the female powerhouse.

    Looking at the female powerhouse who is eager to know the answer. In reply, she simply uttered a few words," Meiron Wilderness"

    Hearing that female power surprised me. She thought the fate of women might give hints. But this hint was better than she had imagined.

    "Meiron wilderness," She had given the direct location.  The next second, a hint of happiness appeared in her eyes.

    "Alright, elder. Thank you for your work," After saying that the female powerhouse disappeared from the spot.

    When shepletely disappeared. The old woman frowned.

    "If that kid manages to survive from this danger. Then he will soar to great heights," She muttered to herself.

    Not only that, those geniuses who went out of the academy to experience the world would have good rivals in the future.

    After figuring it out, she turned her head and looked deeper into the academy. There are still surviving old monsters in the academy.

    Her intuition tells that her action was not secretive. This little transaction might have been seen by the old monsters.

    Unless one''s action borders the line, they won''t step in. She hopes that the Taboo Hall is not as stupid as the Bloodline Hall.

    This time Taboo Hall''s actions are posing a greater threat to the Sub-Taboo Hall than the Bloodline Hall. Because in the Bloodline Hall, the powerhouse wasn''t involved directly.

    But here the Taboo Hall''s powerhouse is going to such a length to use their relics to aplish the task.

    After pushing down these thoughts, she returned to her calmer self. Then she closed her eyes and began to meditate.

    The female powerhouse quickly arrived in their area. Seeing that the elder might be taking some time to wake up. She decided to wait until then.

 Chapter 720 Part 2: Location revealed

    Chapter 720 Part 2: Location revealed

    Taboo Hall''s unique space:

    The slender man woke up from his meditation. Right after, he saw the smiling face of the female powerhouse.

    Then he instantly realized. She has aplished the task.

    Right after his shadow appeared outside.

    Then he asked her, "What happened?"

    The female powerhouse began to brief what exactly had happened.

    A few minutester,

    "Meiron wilderness uh?"The slender-looking man uttered in surprise. Because that ce was quite far away from Beluz City. It''s located near the next province.

    At first, he was having trouble using that relic. But now the displeasurepletely vanished from his heart.

    "The old woman is quite sensible," He said in his heart. With this, she has avoided offending the Taboo Hall and the Bloodline Hall.

    He knows that fat women don''t want the Unique Hall to be targeted.

    "Alright, share the information with everyone. Including the bloodline hall and the shadow skull,"  He instructed her before his shadow disappearedpletely.

    Seeing that the female powerhouse went outside to share the information.

    In the blink of an eye, the information reaches the old castle of the Shadow Skull. The level-8 wizards there quickly shared the information with the triple killer who was camping out near the capital city.

    Then the information was also shared with other dark organizations who took themission. Especially those who are desperately searching near Beluz City.

    Lastly, the information reaches the ears of the bloodline hall. The fat elder smashed the desk out of rage. He didn''t expect the target to enjoy the trip in the wilderness.

    Whereas his family elders are waiting for the target to appear near the Capital City. He doesn''t know how the Taboo Hall manages to get the information. But he chose to believe it.

    The next second, he instructed the bloodline elders to split into teams and wait near the capital. As for the level-7 elder, he instructed him to visit the Meiron wilderness.

    He doesn''t want to make the same mistake again. Even if the target slips away, the elders waiting near the capital can find him.

    An hour after the information passed, a huge change started to take ce. Those who were searching for the target near Beluz City changed their direction and started moving towards Velbor City.

    Such a huge movement is happening secretly. Apart from the high-ranking wizards, no one can notice it.

    Meanwhile,

    The triple killer was pissed off by the news. He had wasted time and energy on traveling this far. If this was known by the Shadow Skull, then his ranking would plummet.

    Then one would respect him. A murderous glint shes in his eyes. Out of anger, he targeted the small town near him.

    The beautiful small town was attracted by monstrous ck fluid. As this flood passes through the small town. It corrodes anything on its way.

    In the blink of an eye, the whole small town including its residents and animals submerged in the ck sea.

    A few minutester,

    The triple killer retrieves the ck liquid into his body. When the liquid was gone. The whole area appears to be driednd. There is no sign of town whatsoever.

    If someone passes by here, they would be surprised by the missing town.

    The destruction eases the anger of the triple killer. He should have used this move on the hotel itself. Because of the reservation, he restricted himself.

    "Even if someone is there to protect that kid, I will use it on him," He said in his heart. Others don''t know how the target escaped.

    But he knows he was there at that moment. He saw that target disappear before his eyes. Like someone used teleportation magic to take him away.

    After calming down his heart, he shifted his gaze towards Velbor City. He believes that there are other people after that kid''s life.

    Ever since he left Beluz City. He has been keeping an eye on the information. He knows that apart from the Shadow Skull. There are other organizations in operation.

    He doesn''t want the target to be killed by others. So he has to find the target before others. Then he stood up from the spot and left the ce

    ...

    From MC''s perspective:

    Time flies,

    The next morning, I appeared outside and continued the meditation. But this time, I didn''t feel the increase in strength after the meditation.

    But the absorbed energies are still within my body. It would have been good if I had the container to take this mana liquid away.

    After pushing down these thoughts, I have decided to wait.

    Outside,

    The wilderness was not calm. Many unknown wizards are entering the wilderness using the 2nd entrance. What''s more surprising is that? People are from other cities. They are not adventurers.

    So mild conflict broke out between the groups. The authorities didn''t realize what they had done. They simply sold tickets to everyone.

    As the time passed, the conflicts intensified. Not only the people who entered through the 2nd entrance were facing difficulties.

    Even people from the wizard family and righteous faction are facing dangers. Out of nowhere, many strong wizards have entered the wilderness.

    Which aroused the dissatisfaction among the righteous faction and wizard families. But when the confrontation happened. They lost due to differences in strength.

    At this time, the spy who had visited earlier. He came back again.

    Instead of getting into conflicts, he is simply looking for the target. On the way, he kept muttering to himself.

    "I was right all along. So the target was hiding here," He said to himself. If he had shown some patience, he could have found the target.

    "I still have time. I had searched some important ces before. Now it''s time to check the remaining areas," He said in his heart.

    Shaking his head, he rushed out toward the dangerous area.

    Meanwhile,

    The level-7 bloodline elder and the triple killer are getting close to the city. They are high-ranking wizards who could have reached the city sooner.

    Because of their level, they don''t want to expose their identity.

 Chapter 721 Part 1: Velbor Citys local news

    Chapter 721 Part 1: Velbor City''s local news

    Meiron Wilderness,

    A few hourster,

    The level-7 bloodline elder and the triple killer arrived at the city. Right after, they disguised themselves and managed to enter the wilderness.

    The clue was vague. Everyone knows that the target is hiding in the wilderness. But they don''t know where exactly.

    So those who received the mission begin to follow their method. The level-7 bloodline elder began to inquire in front of the local adventurers.

    As long as he can fight the sign of gravity magic, he can find the target. But unfortunately, none of them have seen anyone using Sub-Taboo magic.

    If they had then the news would have spread like wildfire. Because the Sub-Taboo Wizards are rare. Their appearance is enough to make the newspaper headlines.

    So the level-7 bloodline wizard didn''t doubt their words. He is not like others who started a killing spree because of dissatisfaction.

    Also, he came here disguisedly. He doesn''t want to get exposed. Otherwise, the news would reach the Sub-Taboo Hall. Then they might cause havoc in the academy.

    He is behaving cautiously. On the other hand, the triple killer is spreading his mental power to find Vincent Carey.

    Unlike others, he had seen Vincent Carey before. So he knows every small detail. As long as Vincent appears among the crowd, he can spot him easily.

    Time flies,

    The local adventurers have already started leaving the wilderness. Everyone has seen an increase in the number of foreign forces.

    Because of them, everyone''s hunting was disturbed. A small number of them lost their lives fighting against them including both the righteous and evil factions.

    Finding the difference in strength was huge. The righteous faction starts to backtrack.

    Later, news started to spread around the city. Making everyone afraid to enter inside.

    At one point, the wizards in the wilderness are few. The remaining ones are still looking for the target.

    The following day,

    10 am the morning,

    The atmosphere was calm and serene. But no crowd can be seen in front of the wilderness gate. Yet lots of eyes are gazing at the entrance.

    Even the authorities came to realize that something else was happening inside the wilderness. Unless there is an order from the higher-ups that can''t do anything about it.

    The morning newspapers were filled with several headlines. Which included the interviews of wizards from the righteous faction.

    ording to them, foreign forces have upied the wilderness and the local forces were driven out.

    Even some anonymous rogue wizards have affirmed the news.

    Such news caused quite a stir. But the local government forces are staying silent. No one is taking action.

    But only higher-ups are aware that many high-ranking wizards have infiltrated the wilderness for some reason.

    If the presence of a high-level wizard gets exposed, then it would cause even more damage.

    ...

    Yellow River Academy:

    Elder Galvin in his mansion was paying close attention to any news rted to Vincent Carey. But this time it was troublesome. Because they don''t know the real location of Vincent Carey.

    Vincent Carey had avoided disclosing his whereabouts to anyone.

    Suddenly, he receives information from the dean.

    After reading the information, his eyes gleamed with a twinkle. The next second, he stood up from the seat and disappeared from the spot.

    In the blink of an eye, he reaches the majestic tower of the dean.

    When he got here. The old man is sitting behind his desk. Looking at him, elder Galvin greeted.

    The old man waved his hand before saying, "Did you know where that kid is staying?"

    Elder Galvain replied, "That kid refused to say anything. After his talk with Gilbert, he wanted to explore a few more cities."

    The old man''s eyes flickered. He thought of recent news before asking, "Did you read those messages?"

    Elder Galvin nodded his head before replying, "Dean, I find it suspicious. Why is everyone focusing on that particr wilderness area?"

    "If Vincent had any trouble, he would have asked for help. On top of it, that kid has a grade-8 artifact with him."

    "So I don''t think he is in danger right now. Whereas the movements of these people. I don''t know what''s happening," he added.

    Dean remained silent. He too didn''t receive any news about Vincent. It''s just that his instinct tells him that it''s rted to their academy.

    "Sigh"

    "Maybe I''m thinking too much," He said with a sigh.

    "Alright, you can leave. But if you receive any news from that kid, you should inform me first," The dean said.

    Elder Galvin nodded before leaving the ce.

    The old man saw the disappearing back of Galvin before tapping the desk.

    "Should I ask the crippled elder?" He asked himself. The next second, a hint of fear appeared in his eyes. He knows how short-tempered he is.

    "No!"

    "I can wait," He shook his head in denial. Besides the information is toocking before making any conclusion.

    Like Galvin had said if there was any danger, that kid would request help. At that time, it won''t be toote to help.

    What he doesn''t know? All his actions didn''t go unnoticed under someone''s eyes.

    Sub-Taboo Hall''s isted space:

    "So they are suspecting them as well," The crippled old man said to himself. He noticed the interaction between the little dean and Sub-Taboo Hall''s junior.

    Don''t know why he is getting bad premonitions.

    "If that kides back, I have to teach some lesson," The crippled old man muttered to himself. He has been aware of thetest news.

    Many high-ranking wizards are gathered in one particr ce. At the same time, it''s not that they are looking for treasure.

    Otherwise, the news would have reached everyone''s ears. So something else is going on. His heart wants to find out what''s going on there.

    He also knows that kid Vincent is roaming in that province. So there is a high possibility for a mishap to happen. He hoped that all of this was a coincidence.

    A hint of apprehension appeared in his eyes.

 Chapter 722 Part 2: Velbor Citys local news

    Chapter 722 Part 2: Velbor City''s local news

    From MC''s perspective:

    Meiron Wilderness- nighttime,

    In the undergone cave, I appeared outside. After morning meditation, I spent time in personal training. But I feel uneasy for some reason.

    I want to go outside and take a breath of fresh air. After gaining some rity, I started walking out of the cave.

    A few minutester, I reached the old route. From there, I continued to walk back. Strangely, there were no 5th-order monsters to hinder my movements.

    30 minutester,

    I appeared above the surface. I took a long breath before flying above.

    Meanwhile,

    The spy who was looking for the trails. Unknowingly, I walked into the danger area. The ce was not far away from the cliff.

    As there are not many people whoe to this ce. He has decided to search here. The spy has one more reason to visit this ce.

    He can cook monster food here. There are plenty of monsters hiding in this vegetation. As long as he is careful, he can kill one without anymotion.

    Then he decided to set up a camp here.

    On the other hand, I reached the cliff. Feeling fresh air, a hint of satisfaction shes in my eyes. Though wizards can live in any harsh condition.

    But it''s nothingparable to living in an open space.

    Then I thought about viewing the status panel.

    ''System, show me the status panel," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.6(14%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C647]

    [Speed ¨C648]

    [Stamina ¨C646]

    [Vitality ¨C647]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6(35)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6(34)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6(33)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl. 6(34)]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.6(32%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (10%)

    Rule:

    >>Gravity Rule (1.1%)

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(20%)

    [Spell Models ¨C8]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.6)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.6)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.6)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.6)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.6)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.6)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>8. Zero Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 10]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Humanoid Puppet, Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, Herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    A row of information appeared before my eyes. My progress has been better because of the mana pond. Otherwise, I have to spend one week to get this status.

    After going through the information again, I closed the status panel.

    Suddenly, I felt a monster presence near me.

    Swish!

    The next second, a giant centipede leaped towards me. Seeing that my mouth curves into an arc. The Giant Centipede was a 4th order monster.

    When it got closer to me. I released a small coercion.

    The coercion was so powerful that the monster felt an instant threat. Before it could escape, coercionpletely overwhelmed the monster and turned into a blood mist.

    Seeing that the other monsters hiding nearby run away in fear.

    Then I shifted my focus to themunication watch. I don''t know what is happening outside. Thework here is strong.

    Seeing that I decided to read the online articles. I found a bedrock to sit on and began to ess the online page.

    The next moment, the page opened. News headlines start to appear in the needs feed. The news that first appears is local.

    Seeing that I decided to search for news about Belize City. Just as I was going to search, my fingertips stopped.

    The news about Velbor City attracted my attention. "What is this?" I raised my eyebrows in surprise.

    Then I tapped the headline before the article opened up.

    [Chaos in Meiron Wilderness?]

    [Infiltration of foreign forces into the wilderness.]

    A quick gleam shes in my eyes. Then I began to read the online article.

    A few minutester, my expression turned solemn. Is it a coincidence or nned by someone? Doubt appeared in my heart.

    Then I began to read the next articles.

    Meanwhile,

    The spy who was camping in the outer parts wasn''t away. As time passed, the monsters started to appear at the edges close to the campsite.

    The spy who was leisurely lying down under the tree felt the sudden movement.

    "What happened?" He asked himself.

    The next second, he stood up and noticed that monsters wereing in this direction.

    "Is someone fighting head-on?" He quickly figured out the reason. Because he knows there is no higher-order monster living in this wilderness.

    Unless it''s a fight between a wizard. The spy''s eyes flickered. He wanted to go there and investigate.

    He knows that apart from there are several figures after that target. Maybe a fight could break out for this reason.

    Swish!

    The next second, he starts rushing forward towards the location.

    A few minutester,

    I stopped reading the online articles. After reading those articles, I know what''s happening out here. There is a high possibility that they are after me.

    But I didn''t disclose my whereabouts to anyone. Including the elders of the Sub-Taboo Hall. Then howe everyone is here?

    Then I shook my head in denial. Maybe I could know after interrogating a few people.

    Just as I was pondering. I found someone approaching me at a fast speed. Seeing that I touched my face.

    "There is still a mask on my face," I muttered to myself.

    A hint of relief shes in my eyes. Before I knew it, the person appeared before me.

    On the other hand, the spy was startled. He was expecting to see shes between high-level wizards.

    But there is some other person before him.

 Chapter 723 Part 1: Tense situation

    Chapter 723 Part 1: Tense situation

    From MC''s perspective:

    "Who are you?" The spy asked. He was expecting to see something else. His calm mind warns him not to act rashly.

    A single person is sitting leisurely in chaos.

    On the other hand, I saw through the person''s strength. Certainly, he is not from the local force. A good ideaes to mind.

    Then I asked, "Did you find the target?"

    The spy was startled for a moment. Then he realized the wizard was from a different force. He is also looking for the target Vincent Carey.

    "It doesn''t rte to you. But if you know anything, you can tell me," The spy asked. A hint of greed shes in my eyes.

    Earlier, he was aimlessly looking for the target. Now someone is doing the same work. He wants to know the answer.

    "Gravity Field," I cast the magic spell.

    The next second, the 3rd stage of the gravitational force descends on the ground. It instantly applies to the spy.

    Boom!

    A deafening sound reverberated throughout the area.

    Pfff!

    The spy directly pressed on the ground. The force was so fast that he was hit hard. A trace of blood spilled from his mouth.

    His expression changes drastically. The force is breaking apart his body. Seeing the changes, a hint of horror. appeared in his eyes.

    This all happened within a few seconds. And he wasn''t able to fathom what was going on with him. The heart-wrenching pain made him realize that. The person before him is not ordinary.

    Maybe a higher-ranking wizard than him.

    Gulp!

    He swallowed his saliva in fear.

    On the other hand, I observed him. Seeing that he is mad obedient. I canceled the spell the next moment.

    Gasp!

    Feeling the pressing power disappeared. He started to gasp for breath.

    "Looks like you have realized something by now," I said to him.

    A single spell has left him with serious injuries. Even if he has healing potions, it would take a few days for him to recover.

    The spypletely lies down on the floor.  The pain is making it hard to keep rational thoughts. But the person''s words reached his ears.

    The next second, his pupil shrinks.

    "My lord," The spy changed his way of addressing. The earlier attack showed him that he was the weaker one.

    "Good"

    "You came back to our senses."

    "Tell me what''s happening outside," I asked.

    The spy was stunned before starting to exin.

    A few minutester,

    A gloomy glint shes in my eyes.

    "There are a lot of people after me," I said in my heart.

    Suddenly, the image of an unknown level-7 wizardes to mind. If he is here, then it would be troublesome. I have to leave right after consuming Mana Pond.

    Still, the underground area is a safe area for me. No one can suspect that ce.

    Then I raised my head and looked at him. The spy was trembling in fear. It''s not good to let him live.

    "Gravity Domain," I cast the magic spell.

    The next second, the surroundings turned dark. Both of us entered the gravity domain.

    A bad premonition rose in the spy''s heart. He was just hoping to get away. But the breath of death has already covered his face.

    In the next second, a powerful gravitational force descends on the ground.

    Argh!

    The spy let out a muffled grunt before crashing into the ground. The already injured body is starting to be worse. The powerful force starts to tear up the body again.

    The spy wasn''t able to keep his sanity. He lost his mind a few secondster.

    Pfff!

    Blood starts gushing out of his body. In the blink of an eye, the vitality in his body starts reducing.

    In the blink of an eye, the final breath in his body has left. The spy wouldn''t have thought he would die in this way.

    After killing him,  I decided to leave his body here. Since my location was exposed. Someone would eventually think I chose to escape from the wilderness.

    Swish!

    The next moment, I appeared above the cliff. Then I started going back to the mana pond area.

    Time flies,

    The turmoiles to an end a few hourster. Coincidentally, one more person enters this dangerous vegetation area.

    The person is none other than a level-7 bloodline wizard.

    "I have checked a few other ces. But this one is quite small," The level-7 wizard said to himself. He was on his way to a different destination.

    But this unique ce caught his eye. He also heard from others that many of the adventurerse here to hunt food.

    Some used to camp out here. He soon finds out the reasons for this. There are a lot of insect and nt-type monsters here.

    The adventurer teams can gain good wealth here. But if someone enters solo. Then it would be his death sentence.

    His intuition takes him deeper. As a high-ranking wizard, he is not afraid of monsters here. On the way, those monsters who wanted to attack him then ran away in fear after feeling the pressure from him.

    His journey was smooth. But not long after, the bloodline elder came across a bad smell attacking his nostrils.

    "This smell," He raised his eyebrows in surprise.

    A smell of decay attacked his nostrils.

    Swish!

    He disappeared from the spot and rushed out towards the source area.

    Shortly after, I arrived at the cliff. Then he spotted a mutted corpse on the ground.

    The next second, he found a familiar trace of battle jere. He closed his eyes before trying to sense traces.

    A few minutester,

    His eyes shone with ecstasy. This is the mana breath of the target. Undoubtedly, the traces were left behind by the Sub-Taboo Wizard.

    As a high-ranking bloodline wizard, he can discern the leftover traces. If it was a me wizard, he would find the traces of red mana particles.

    But what he found does note under themon 5 elements. Then he went towards the mutted corpse to check.

 Chapter 724 Part 2: Tense situation

    Chapter 724 Part 2: Tense situation

    From MC''s perspective:

    The bloodline wizard finds out that corpse''s body parts are crushed under the pressure. The bones were subjected to heavy pressure.

    "Several cracks can be seen on the bones," He muttered to himself.

    Which is also confirmed by the target''s spell attacks. A quick gleam shes in his eyes. After confirming that Vincent was the attacker, he disappeared from the spot and started to look around the area.

    Time flies.

    When it was the next morning. The bloodline elder arrives back at the same ce.

    "Sigh"

    "I have searched around this vicinity all night. But there was no clue of him. Did he escape," The bloodline elder said to himself.

    Things are getting out of hand. He decided to report it back to the family master.

    The next second, he tried to establish a connection with him.

    The call was quickly connected.

    The fat elder of the bloodline hall was eager to hear the reports. But when he heard the elder had got some clues.

    His fat body trembles in excitement.

    "Master, that kid has got away. He is not here anymore."

    "On top of it, that kid got an artifact which amplifies the spell. The dead person was not a lower-level wizard. His strength was above level 5," He said.

    On the other side of the call, the fat elder was not surprised. If not for the treasure, it would have been difficult for that kid to survive this long.

    Then he furrowed his eyebrows. The bloodline elder is waiting for his instruction. It''s too early to say that the gravity kid has escaped.

    Because he is getting timely updates from the Taboo Hall. They would know if anything happens.

    "Alright, elder. You should continue your search in the wilderness. I''ll tell you when to stopter," After saying that he entered the call.

    The bloodline elder signs before walking away from the ce.

    On the other hand, the fat elder got important news in his hands. He was the one who was getting information from the Taboo Hall.

    He can tell that Taboo Hall''s people are not putting anyone in their eyes. Including their bloodline hall, but this time he is going to give information to them.

    Then he contacts the secret channel to share the information.

    Meanwhile,

    I''m sitting cross-legged inside the mana pond. The energy of the mana pond is still vibrant and active. Seeing that I closed my eyes and started to run the meditation method.

    Time flies,

    The triple killer in the wilderness receives the news an hourter. In a fit of rage, he has destroyed a couple of ces. This was not known to anyone yet.

    He had used the ck liquid to scorch a few vegetation areas.

    "So he is indeed here," The triple killer said to himself.

    A ruthless glint shes in his eyes.

    He has been running around in this wilderness. But still, he wasn''t able to find the target. Now his organization tells him that he was close to the target.

    He had never felt this stressed out before. He wasn''t able to find a mere level-5 wizard. And the information sharing seems to becking.

    They are not giving information on time. If had known this before, he would havee directly from Beluz City.

    Then shaking his head, he decides to search once again.

    Days passed in the blink of an eye,

    The situation in Velbor City is getting tense. Because the local news has be national news. Due to continued upation of foreign forces.

    It has disturbed a lot of businesses. Including the business of the Adventurer Union. Wilderness is one of the channels which they make a lot of money from.

    Because of the current situation, no adventurer groups are willing to step in. So much so that people forget about the Beluz City incident.

    Now everyone''s eyes were on Velbor City.

    If the situation continues, it would cause Adventurer Union to step in. They can''t see their businesses getting destroyed slowly. Because not every province has wilderness.

    The current situation has not only left the peace of Viper Academy.

    The dean and the Sub-Taboo Hall members are getting suspicious. Because it''s been days but no one has received any message from Vincent Carey.

    However, the dean can confirm the lifeline of Vincent Carey is active and stable. Which means he is hiding somewhere safe and secure.

    Until any news from Vincent Carey, the Sub-Taboo Hall won''t act.

    Meanwhile,

    The bloodline elder and Triple Killer are still in the wilderness. Their situation is not worse than anyone else''s. They can''t go back unless there is a word from the higher-ups.

    The triple killer has been suppressing his raging heart. The failure is causing him to make an impulse decision. Knowing his personality, the shadow skull has been warning him not to lose himself.

    Everyone is aware that the Adventurer Union is looking into this matter. If they find out anything, it would create another whirlpool.

    The bloodline elder is also staying low-key. The fat elder has asked him to stay away from the wilderness. Because the fat elder is using the family power, not the academy power.

    If he gets exposed, then the Academy won''t support him.

    On the other hand, the Taboo Hall''s powerhouses are losing their patience. Because things are getting out of hand.

    To kill a mere junior, they had paid so much. But there was no result yet. They thought foreign forces could help them with this matter.

    But the Shadow Skull is suffering because of ack of information. Since there was no proper information, they weren''t able to direct the triple killer properly.

    This was the 1st time Shadow Skull found difficulty when it came to handling the level-5 wizard. This usually happens when ites to level-7 wizards and above.

    Because of their strength, they can easily blend anywhere. But this case was new for them. So the shadow skull is waiting for intel.

    And they are also aware of the Adventure Union''s interference.

 Chapter 725 Leaving the Meiron Wilderness

    Chapter 725 Leaving the Meiron Wilderness

    From MC''s perspective:

    2 dayster,

    The mana liquid in the pondpletely dried up. Feeling that, I opened my eyes. The next second, my eyes shone with bright light.

    "Finally, the day has arrived, it''s time to leave this ce," I said in my heart.

    The next second, I shifted my attention towards the system.

    ''System, show me the status panel," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.6(15%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C650]

    [Speed ¨C650]

    [Stamina ¨C650]

    [Vitality ¨C650]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6(38)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6(38)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6(38)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl. 6(38)]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.6(35%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (10%)

    Rule:

    >>Gravity Rule (1.1%)

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(20%)

    [Spell Models ¨C8]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.6)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.6)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.6)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.6)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.6)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.6)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>8. Zero Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 10]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Humanoid Puppet, Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, Herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    A row of information appeared before my eyes. Thanks to the mana pond my practice was not dyed. I have reached the middle of the level-6 rank.

    It''s just the Rule section staying there as it is. To raise the Rule power, I have to find another blessednd. After returning to the academy, I have decided to talk to Senior Gilbert.

    Maybe he can provide me with information. It''s a vast world, I don''t think there won''t be any blessed ce for Gravity Wizard.

    After fighting it out, I appeared in the Gregor Mansion to take a bath.

    30 minutester,

    I appeared outside after getting ready. I was dressed in the adventurer uniform and mask to cover my face. Seeing that it was time to leave, I took onest nce at the cave before leaving.

    On the way, I couldn''t help but think of an outside situation. I had left my traces. So I won''t be surprised. If people are waiting for me to appear.

    It''s just that I have to cross one important checkpoint. Which is a wilderness exit. No one is allowed to fly over the entry area.

    Everyone should go through the inspection. This might cause trouble for me now.

    Soon, I appearedpletely outside of the underground path.

    Swish!

    In a blink of an eye, I appeared above the cliff. Then my gaze immediately fell on the previous battle spot. Seeing there was no corpse at all.

    My eyes flickered. Either someone took it or it was eaten by the monsters.

    After gaining some rity, I decisively left the ce.

    A half an hourter,

    I walked out of the vegetation. Instead of using flight ability, Inded on the ground. Hereafter, using the flight ability is dangerous. I might be an open target for everyone.

    Then I started to rush back to the wilderness exit.

    The daylight was crystal clear. The movements of the people can be seen. But strangely, there is no one here.

    Meanwhile,

    At the entrance of the wilderness, the guards are inspecting the people who areing out. Surprisingly, there was no queue for entry.

    Just as those adventurers thought, the procedure was over.

    A few people wearing luxurious robes blocked their path. When the adventurer groups wanted toin. The next second, everyone widened their eyes in disbelief.

    Because the people wearing luxurious wizards are elite members of the adventurer union. Their luxurious robes and badges symbolize that they are part of the organization.

    They are not like other adventurers groups who are part-timers.

    "Your Excellency!" A group leader stepped forward to greet them.

    "Harumph"

    *I don''t want to make it difficult. Just show your ID again. After verification, you guys can leave," One of the wizards wearing a luxurious robe said.

    The Adventurer Union people are confused. They turned around and looked back at the guards who were doing the same job as well.

    But what they don''t know is that among the people wearing luxurious wizards who can see through them. If there is a false identity, then they will catch them for interrogation.

    After having no other choice, the adventurer groups started to undergo another inspection.

    At the same time, one of the elite adventurer wizards is using his magic to see through them.

    Seeing their activities, the people around them weren''t surprised. This situation started a few days ago. The Adventurer Union''s trade was hit hard.

    And the local government authorities are keeping tight-lipped on this matter. So they decided to take this matter into their own hands.

    Ever since the adventures team who are getting out of the wilderness are checked by them.

    On the other hand,

    The team, those who are after Vincent Carey, are still roaming around Velbor City. Especially the bloodline elder and Triple Killer are staying not far away from the wilderness.

    If they want they can reach the wilderness in an instant.  But they don''t know when their target is going toe out.

    A few hourster,

    I reached the entrance. But when I got closer.  I finally spotted a few adventurer teams. Seeing them, I walked closer to them to strike up a conversation.

    "Brother, what''s going on?"

    *Why are there so few people here?" I asked an adventurer group leader.

    There are 10 people before me. But this adventurer group has 3 members. The leader is a middle-aged man.

    After hearing my question, he looked at me with a strange gaze.

    "Where have you been all this time?" one of their team members asked me.

    "Ahem!"

    "Brother, I was injured a few days ago. So I was recovering in the safe spot until today.," I replied to them.

    Hearing that they looked at each other.

    "No wonder, you don''t know anything," The middle-aged man said with a sigh.

    Then he started to exin.

    A few minutester,

    I thanked him for telling me everything. By the time, it''s time for them to walk out. Then I saw the patrol guard inspecting the their I.D

    Just as I thought, it was going to be smooth. Then I heard their conversation.

    "Damn, here we go. The elite adventurers are doing the 2nd round of inspection."

    "Harumph, they don''t trust the patrol guards at all."

    I raised my eyebrows in surprise. Then I saw a few people wearing luxurious robes standing at a distance. They are blocking the people who areing out of the wilderness.

    Seeing that, I felt bad. I don''t know why but their people are not good.

    "Next" The patrol guard''s words reached my ears.

    Seeing that I walked out. Then I showed my pass and I.D. After confirming that I was from the capital, their expressions changed drastically. They be more respectful.

    Then I turned around to leave. But the elite adventurer group noticed me.

    "Hey, stop it. Right there," I heard a voice behind me.

    Hearing that my mouth twitches. Instead of stopping, I continued to walk forward. I don''t know whether the unknown level-7 wizard is here or not.

    So I don''t want to waste any more time here. Then I started to walk away.

    Which immediately created a smallmotion. No one expected anyone would disrespect the elite adventurers. This immediately attracted the attention of everyone.

    Even the patrol guards turned towards them for a second.

    "Stop him," The leader of the elite adventurer team instructed his team members.

    Seeing that everyone rushed forward to catch the person. The use of magic spells in public is strictly forbidden. So they are a bit careful in not using that.

    On the other hand, I turned toward the street corner. All I need is an empty alley.

    Then I continued to run in that direction. This sudden change of event attracted public attention. Especially the media people who are waiting to hear the hot news are surprised by this situation.

    It might seem unnecessary. But no one had disrespected the elite team before. This incident is worthy of the news.  So some of them have started reporting already.

    Suddenly, I walked into the coffee shop. Ignoring the customer, I walked towards the washroom.

    Seeing that no one was inside.

    Creak!

    I opened the door and walked in. The next second, I appeared in the Gregor Mansion.

    Outside,

    "He walked into that coffee shop," The leader said out loud.

    Hearing that the team members stormed inside. But when they got there. They saw that the seats were filled. There was no sign of that person.

 Chapter 726 Triple Killers 2nd chance

    Chapter 726 Triple Killer''s 2nd chance

    From MC''s perspective:

    Velbor City,

    The elite adventurers started to look for the stranger. Some went to check the guest rooms and bathroom.

    Seeing that no one was there. The adventurers walked out of the shop.

    "Who is he?"

    "Howe he slipped away before our eyes?'' The middle-aged man said to himself.

    Everyone''s expression was full of disbelief. They should have caught that person. Strangely, the person disappeared after entering the shop.

    Everyone looked at each other. The middle-aged man who was the leader of the group turned towards one of the members and asked, "Did you see anything?"

    "No, that man was out of my range. I wasn''t able to use my magic," He said.

    Hearing that a hint of disappointment shes in the leader''s eyes. The next second, some reminded him other adventurers were going away aftering out of the wilderness.

    Seeing that the group hurried back to the wilderness entrance to continue their inspection.

    On the other hand, the reporters who are eager to get the news are surprised as well. They didn''t expect them to return empty-handed.

    An unknown person has made a fool out of them. However, the topic can''t make headlines. But it can at least make it into small articles for the news tomorrow.

    Meanwhile,

    I sat in the control room and looked at the mirror. I began to ponder whether to appear sometimeter or at night time.

    If I go out now, people might recognize me. So I decided to appear at night.

    Time files,

    At night, I appeared outside. I was standing inside the bathroom. There were no lights here.

    Creak!

    After opening the door, I walked out. Then I spread my mental power to check if anyone was here. Seeing that the surroundings were safe.

    I walked up to the exit. It''s not that difficult to break the lock. After walking out of the shop, I looked around me.

    There are no pedestrians on the street. Then I started walking towards the nearest hotel. While walking, I checked my clothes and mask. Both were new.

    Morning appearance must have registered in people''s minds. If someone caught me with the same appearance. It might cause unknown difficulties.

    Soon, I reached the big hotel. After booking the room, I got the key.

    At night time, there are no people''s activities right now. Despite this, the ce is known for being active day and night. Maybe the recent incidents had an impact.

    When that adventurer told me the news before. I didn''t have time to reflect. Now I''m sure that everything is connected to me.

    Things started to change when I walked into the wilderness.

    By that time, I had arrived before the room.

    Creak!

    After entering inside, I sat on thefy sofa and felt rxed. Theforts washed over me.

    Suddenly, I thought of something before unmuting my notification.

    Then I saw a lot of missed calls and unread messages.

    Seeing that I don''t know whether tough or cry. I didn''t respond to them. Because I don''t want my whereabouts to be leaked in any way.

    But still, these hostile forces have managed to get here.

    Then I pushed down these thoughts before calling Senior Gilbert.

    When the call is connected. I heard a surprised voice.

    "Vincent, are you back?"

    Hearing that I started updating him with details excluding the information on the underground cave and mana pond.

    A few minutester,

    "Sigh"

    I heard a long sigh.

    "I don''t know what to say but you are extremely lucky to stay alive right now," Gilbert Reese said from the other end.

    Hearing that my mouth twitches.

    "ording to our intel, there are a lot of forces in the Velbor City. People are thinking that they are there for the wilderness. But it''s not."

    "Most of them are looking for you. That''s why it attracted the attention of the Adventurer Union. So get out of there as soon as possible," he added.

    "Senior, I don''t know who is targeting me. Is it the bloodline hall again" I asked back.

    "It''s hard to tell. There are multiple forces in operation. Someone must havemissioned them and we are looking into this matter."

    "So your job is to get back here safely. When you reach closer to Capital City, then call me. I guess after the previous incident some of them haven''t learned their lesson," He said.

    We ended the call a few minutester. These hostile forces are pestering me like annoying flies. Which gives me a headache. As long as there is no level-7 wizard after me. I can handle things smoothly.

    Then I went to take a bath.

    The following day,

    An interesting piece of news caught everyone''s attention.

    [Elite Adventurers'' got fooled]

    [Someone teased Adventurer Union''s Elite members.]

    [Embarrassing day!]

    Below are the headlines. Everyone saw the small articles written. At first, no one paid any attention to it. Butter, people seem to realize that.

    The article is rted to the Adventurer Union.

    After reading the article, residents took it as fun. Some serious people thought the stranger must be covering up his identity.

    If it gets exposed by the adventurer team, then his life might be in danger.

    Meanwhile,

    The triple killer lost hisposure. Because he has seen the mask and the attire before. So he was sure that the person was Vincent Carey.

    After reading the article, he didn''t waste any time before storming into the coffee shop in the morning. His level-7 coercion and unusual attire scared everyone.

    The customers are residents and adventurers. After feeling the coercion of a high-ranking wizard. Everyone knelt on the ground.

    Because no wizard in their right mind would use their magic in public. Especially the wizards from the white faction. So at this moment, everyone''s imagination is running wildly.

    If it''s an evil wizard then their life is in danger.

    The triple killer snorted coldly before asking, "Who is the owner here?"

    Behind the desk, a fat boss is avoiding his gaze. His entire body is trembling in fear.

 Chapter 727 Grand Scale Magic

    Chapter 727 Grand Scale Magic

    From MC''s perspective:

    Shop,

    The fat boss stepped forward in fear. Feeling the gaze of a high-ranking wizard. His legs are bing weak.

    The triple killer found the newspaper on the table. He picked it before pointing to the article.

    "What about this person?"

    "Did you see him going out?" He asked.

    The fat boss and others quickly realized his intention. This high-ranking wizard is after this person. The next second, he broke out in a cold sweat.

    Because he doesn''t know. He didn''t think about looking into it.

    "What happened?" The triple killer asked.

    "Lord, I don''t know. This poor fellow didn''t think about that person," The fat boss replied.

    The triple killer was pissed off. He knows that what the fat boss says is true. Because the elite team had mentioned the same as well.

    But he had hoped to get the missing details. Seeing that his attempt failed. A hint of madness shes in his eyes. He had been controlling his anger for a long time.

    Now the target b@stard slipped away under his nose.

    He couldn''t digest it anymore. Right at this moment, anger got the best of him. He released a massive coercion.

    Boom!

    A deafening sound reverberated throughout the area. Winds and sses burst into pieces.

    Pfff!

    People inside the shop burst into pieces like a watermelon including the fat boss. The ground was dyed red.

    Everything was over within seconds.

    After a few seconds, he was able to control his emotions. The next second, he stopped releasing coercion before disappearing from the spot.

    When he appeared outside. His mind ran fast. He turned to his left and side for a moment. He knows the target''s usual behavior.

    He strongly felt that the target was staying in the hotel. A quick gleam shes in his eyes. There is a big hotel a few distance from this ce.

    So he decides to go there. In a few seconds, he arrived at the hotel. The triple killer looked at the multi-floor building before walking into the hotel.

    He then walked toward the front desk and inquired about the details.

    The front desk staff was a male. Looking at the person wearing a mask in front of him. He gulped his saliva in fear.

    "Lord, we can''t give you personal information of our customers," He voiced it out with great difficulty.

    Puch!

    The triple killer knocked him out unconscious. Then he appeared before the big screen to look for recent entries.

    Finally, he saw someone logged inst night. When the name appeared on the screen.

    "Ha....Ha....Ha.....," He let out a wildugh.

    "So b@stard you are hiding here," He said to himself.

    After getting his energy back, he quickly walks out of the hotel and appears above the rooftop of the building.

    Looking at the floors beneath his feet, his eyes gleamed with a twinkle. He has seen the room number along with the name.

    Last time, he had made a mistake by approaching the room. Which in turn alerted the target. When he went there to see. The target had already disappeared.

    He doesn''t know what type of mysterious magic or artifact the target is carrying. So he doesn''t want to take risks at this time. There are all kinds of strange magics in this world.

    So he doesn''t want to underestimate the target at this time. Looking at this building beneath his feet, a ruthless glint shes in his eyes.

    "This time you won''t be able to escape," He viciously uttered the words.

    Swish!

    The next second, he rose above the building. After reaching enough distance in the sky. He looked down at the building below.

    He raised both hands above and cast the magic spell.

    "Great Dead Water Magic"

    Boom!

    His whole body turned into a sea of ck. The ck sea was so big that it could engulf multiple buildings.

    The residents on the street thought some ck shadow was covering the sky. Especially the pedestrians walking by the hotel.

    A few people casually nced at the sky.

    But their expression filled with horror the next second.

    Scream!

    People let out a scream pointing fingers at the sky. Then everyone saw a ck sea that was going to hit the hotel below.

    Meanwhile,

    [Ding! Warning]

    [Ding! The host is under attack]

    A mechanical voice sounded in my mind. Hearing that I suddenly opened my eyes.

    Again, the system voice rang in my mind.

    Swish!

    The next second, I appeared in the Gregor Mansion without thinking about anything.

    After appearing in the middle of the hall, I hurriedly walked to the control room.

    Outside,

    The triple killer who transformed himself into the ck sea hits the hotel building below.

    The ck liquid instantly evaporates anything thates into contact.

    Like melting ice, the whole building starts to melt down. This horrific scene is witnessed by the pedestrians below.

    Everyone was petrified on the spot. There is no time for warning whatsoever.

    This grand-scale magic attracted the attention of wizards in this city. The high level of magic is felt by everyone. Especially the high-ranking wizards in the city.

    Some are government forces. Others are outside forces staying in the city. Including the level-7 bloodline wizard who was standing dumbfounded in his room.

    The other low-level wizards thought someone was attacking the city.

    Meanwhile,

    Cries for help sounded from the hotel building. The shouting and screams for help were so loud that everyone heard it.

    People start to flee in fear when the realization hits them.

    The wilderness is not far away from here. So the adventurer teams start rushing out to reach the ce. Everyone felt the release of powerful magic.

    Those reporters who were waiting for the news also rushed out to reach the ce.

    The melting continued. The people staying inside are trying to use their magic spells and artifacts. But nothing is working against the level-7 spell. Especially a grand spell where the caster himself is part of the magic.

    In the Gregor Mansion, I stood up with a solemn expression on my face. My heart is racing faster. I didn''t expect to see the familiar scene again.

 Chapter 728 Velbor City in storm

    Chapter 728 Velbor City in storm

    From MC''s perspective:

    Velbor City,

    In the Gregor Mansion, I''m witnessing a terrifying scene. The whole building is melting down. I thought I was a viin. But these evil organizations truly discard everything when ites to achieving their goal.

    But I can''t be like them right now. Many forces wanted me to die. There will be a time in the future when I can act unscrupulous. When it happens, it doesn''t matter whether it''s a white wizard or a ck wizard.

    Everyone would tremble in fear when they heard my name. A quick glint shes in my eyes. I feel powerless right now. Especially the screams of victims ringing in my ears.

    This shows that I''m still a weak ant in front of a high-ranking wizard. The level-6 limit gives me a sense of protection in daily life. But it''s not enough. One thing I have truly realized right now is that.

    My enemy would be high-ranking wizards hereafter. They won''t be sending any core wizards anymore.

    Then my attention shifted back to the mirror. Where I saw in the blink of an eye, the ck sea touched the ground floor.

    A few minutester,

    Except for the pool of ck liquid, there is nothing left on the ground. There is no sign of a hotel building or people whatsoever. Everyone was killed by the ck liquid.

    Swish!

    Then I saw changes on the screen. The ck liquid pool started to swirl. In the blink of an eye, a vortex was formed. The next moment, a wizard wearing a mask in ck attire appeared.

    Seeing that my pupil shrunk, I immediately recognized the person. He is the unknown level-7 wizard who was after my life. Last time, he had destroyed the hotel in search of me.

    This time he directly cast the magic spell at the hotel without alerting me. My eyes turned cold.

    "How does he know my whereabouts?"

    "Is it Senior Gilbert?" I asked myself.

    The next second, I shook my head in denial. I trust Senior Gilbert. He won''t share the details without my permission.

    "Something else must have happened?" I said in my heart.

    This unknown wizard spotted mest time in that hotel. Maybe he had guessed my whereabouts.

    A hint of regret shes in my eyes. I underestimated the will of the level-7 wizard. He is not going to leave without killing me.

    So I should be careful in my next ns. Looking at the destroyed hotel and number of deaths. I showed no emotion. I have long since understood the truth.

    For wizards, the people below them don''t matter. So it''s a waste of time to pity them. Then I walked back to my room to take a rest.

    As far as I know, the unknown level-7 wizard won''t leave the ce for the time being. I will check the mirror after some time.

    Outside,

    "Ha....Ha....Ha...."

    "He is gone," The triple killer said with augh.

    From the beginning to and end, he saw no one leaving the hotel building. When ites to the target. He knows that Vincent Carey checked in the building not too long before.

    So he was staying in the hotel room. Seeing that the mission was aplished. He felt relieved. Then suddenly, he thought of something.

    "Last time, the target used an artifact to escape. But this time, he had attacked directly. So he didn''t know what happened to the target."

    "If the target used an artifact to disappear for some time, then he won''t stay like that for so long."

    "Artifacts have a limit when the energy is gone, he will appear," He said in his heart.

    The next second, he disappeared from the spot and decided to observe the ce from far away. If the target appears, he will know.

    If not then it would mean the target is dead for real.

    Meanwhile,

    The horrific scene left trauma in passersby. No one had seen the high-ranking wizards before. Especially high-ranking wizards using magic spells.

    Everyone has seen it as a movie. But this time, the danger overwhelmed them. The spell power had copsed them. But fortunately, the high-ranking wizards focused on removing the building.

    So the aftermath didn''t sweep over. Otherwise, everyone would have been dead by now.

    5 minutester,

    The bloodline wizard arrives at the spot. Then he saw therge pit.

    When he is standing in the mid-air to observe it. The residents nearby began fleeing.

    They thought another high-ranking wizard woulde to act. For this small city, they had never seen many high-ranking wizards staying in this ce.

    Mostly the high-ranking wizards pass through this city to reach another city or province. But they would never choose to stay in this small city. Because of the poor man in the surroundings.

    It''s not suitable for high-level wizards and above to stay here.

    That''s why people thought the high-level wizards were staying in this city for bad purposes. This is the thought of everyone''s mind.

    By that time, the adventurers'' teams and media reporters arrived at the spot. Some of them saw a wizard standing in the mid-air.

    They boldly took the photo.

    At the same time, the bloodline wizard saw the scale of destruction. Nothing was left on the ground. He sucked a cold breath of air.

    Even for him, he has to think twice before releasing the spell in public. The next second, a trace of confusion appeared in his eye.

    "Who is he?"

    "Why did he attack?'' He asked himself.

    Then he noticed the people were taking pictures of him. His expression turned ugly before disappearing from the spot. But he didn''t know that the reporter had already taken a good image of him.

    With this, a good intelligence unit can easily find his identity. The bloodline wizard didn''t stick any longer, he returned to his room.

    Out of curiosity, he went there to check. But he didn''t want to expose his identity. It will trouble his master. He knitted his eyebrows.

    Certainly, he saw someone had taken his picture. It can''t be helped. If he had attacked, then everyone would list him with the attacker as well.

    "I made an amateur mistake," He said in his heart.

    If the imagees up tomorrow, then it will be a matter of time before everyone knows his identity.

    "Damn it," He cursed out loud.

    Meanwhile,

    The media reporters start to gather news. Even the adventurer teams are inquiring about the witnesses. Especially the Elite Adventurer Team who are the members of the adventure union.

    They have more legitimate reasons to inquire. Maybe the attacker was behind the scenes. They thought he might be the reason for trade disturbance causing losses to the adventure union.

    But the witnesses are scared beyond their wits. Some of them didn''t want to offend the wizards so they refused.

    But they don''t know that the attacker hasn''t left the spot yet. He has been waiting to see whether the target will appear or not.

    He also saw the appearance of the level-7 bloodline wizard a few minutes ago. But he was not surprised. At this point, he was aware that the bloodline wizard was after the target as well.

    He had heard about their actions in Beluz City. Now they havee here. Fortunately, he was quick enough to utilize the opportunity.

    On the other hand, the local government authorities have made multiple request calls for help. Everyone was terrified by the magic spell.

    Time flies,

    The news has started to spread across the city like wildfire. Wherever the news reaches, it causes a huge storm.

    It''s been decades since a wizard tantly chased destruction in public. That too a high-ranking wizard. The information quickly reaches the surrounding forces as well.

    Those who came after Vincent Carey were already having thoughts of retreat. They don''t want to get caught in this storm.

    If a high-ranking police wizardes here to investigate, then they would be exposed.

    Shortly after, several foreign wizards started leaving the city. Especially those who are still trying their luck in the wilderness. Many of these wizardse from banned or evil organizations.

    If their identity gets exposed, it will only do bad to them.

    The changes were quickly noticed by the elite adventurer union members. They have shared the news with higher-ups. But still, there is no reply from them.

    Even the members have understood. Things involving high-ranking wizards are not easy to solve. There is some force standing behind the attacker.

    The Adventure Union won''t release any statement without investigating the background of the attacker. So the elite adventurers are helpless.

    They have seen the panicked expression of the witnesses. Someone boldly used a high-ranking spell in broad daylight. Which broke severalws of this country. The group thinks that the attacker is from an evil organization.

    So they don''t want to stay near the site. Who knows when the attacker might appear?

    Meanwhile,

    The triple killer was feeling impatient as time passed.

    He has sent the information back to his organization. He wants to receive confirmation from the Shadow Skull. If he gets a positive answer, then he can leave right away.

 Chapter 729 Part 1: Deans fear

    Chapter 729 Part 1: Dean''s fear

    ?

    Yellow River Academy:

    The dean is looking at the live video where the media people are reporting from the incident site in Velbor City.

    Looking at the utter destruction, he doesn''t know what to say for a moment. Things are getting beyond his hands. It''s hard to say the incident is not rted to them.

    He then taps the screen then the imagees up. A huge ck sea wave hits the hotel building. If not for the city beingndlocked by all four sides, others would have believed it was a natural disaster.

    His expression was solemn. As for now, it''s not confirmed that the attacker was after Vincent Carey. But there is a high possibility for the assumption to be true.

    Not long ago, some unknown wizard had attacked the hotel in Beluz City. And the same incident happened here.

    If not handled carefully, the other academy would do something.

    Then he taps the screen again. An image of a persones up next.

    Seeing that picture, a hint of anger shes in his eyes.

    "Bloodline Hall," He muttered to himself. Their intel has confirmed that the person in this pics is one of the family elders of their Council representative.

    And why was he there? The dean knows himself.

    To confirm whether the attacker was after Vincent Carey, he has to confirm with the Sub-Taboo Hall. So far the Sub-Taboo refrained from revealing the whereabouts of Vincent Carey.

    He thought about interrogating them. He knows their worries. But if not handled properly, then the Academy''s image would be damaged.

    Before that, he summoned the council representative of the bloodline hall.

    Bloodline Hall:

    A few minutes ago,

    Smash!

    The fat elder is smashing everything in his office room. But he is not using his coercion or the bloodline power.

    "Moron!"

    "F@king moron," He cursed out loud at the top of his lungs.

    If someone looks at his desk at this moment, they can see a big screen. In that screen a picture of the bloodline wizard inspecting the incident site.

    That person is none other than the family member of a fat elder.

    The fat elderpletely lost his cool. Not long ago, he took the office as council representative. To set things right, he had dispatched his family members after Vincent Carey.

    But in the end, something unexpected happened. Out of nowhere, a high-ranking rogue wizard destroyed the hotel building by using a grand scale magic.

    He doesn''t know why such a dangerous figure was there. He is not thinking about whether it has anything to do with Vincent Carey or not.

    Right now, he thinks about himself. The identity of the elder is going to be exposed. If it happens, not only the Academy. Everyone will know.

    "Foolish b@stard," Thinking about the consequences, he cursed out again. If he met him in person, he would have sentenced him to death.

    Beep!

    Suddenly, he hears a notification sound.

    Seeing that the dean has summoned him. His expression turned pale with fright.

    "Don''t tell me he has figured it out?" He uttered in disbelief.

    Meanwhile,

    Taboo Hall isted space:

    The expression of the slender-looking young man and the female powerhouse is not good.

    "This trash is going to expose us," He said in a cold tone.

    Both of them are looking at the destruction site. They know what had happened at the ce. The assassin destroyed the hotel where Vincent Carey was staying.

    Now the hotel ispletely gone. Others can''t know what happened inside except a few of them including the Shadow Skull.

    "It will take time to verify whether Vincent Carey is alive or not. But before that ask the Shadow Skull to eliminate the witnesses. Especially that bloodline trash," He instructed in a cold tone.

    The female powerhouse nodded her head before disappearing from the spot. But his eyes flickered with a gloomy intent.

    Because in this matter the Taboo Hall is going to suffer.

    If Vincent Carey is found dead, then it''s a no-brainer that the unknown level-7 wizard will be the killer.

    If the academy catches the person, then there is a high possibility that the involvement of the shadow skull would be exposed.

    So far no one from the shadow skull has made such a blunder. Their actions have always been a secret. This time he had used the magic spell in daylight. It will attract a lot of eyes.

    People in this country don''t know about the shadow skull. But if the news bes international, then there will be people who recognize this ck sea magic.

    Suddenly, he raises his head and his gaze pierces through the space barrier and reaches the isted space of the Unique Hall.

    "Don''t tell me the fate women had predicted this already," He said in his heart. That''s why he had been wary of her.

    Now everythinges to this. He just has to wait and watch the consequences. When ites to the fat elder. He can''t expose their collision. Because the fat elder had made a vicious vow.

    If he breaks it, not only will he die, but the curse will follow his family members. Next, his gaze shifted toward the majestic dean tower.

    He saw the fat elder of the bloodline hall entering the dean''s office.

    "Wow, what a scene?''

    "I don''t know what kind of secret this kid is going to spill," An old majestic voice reached his ears.

    A murderous intent shes in his eyes before his expression bes normal.

    "Sub-Taboo Hall," He said in his heart. He recognized the voice. It''s none other than the crippled old man from the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    If the voice is directed at him, it means the old man is already suspicious of him. The next second, he revealed a cold smile on his face.

    "It doesn''t matter if we get exposed, that kid will face more persecution if he stays alive," He said in his heart.

    Still, the Taboo Hall hasplete control over the academy. Though their numbers are small. But each of them sees a terrific wizard of taboo magic.

    Each of them can take care of 100 wizards equal to them easily.

    Then he turned his attention to the dean''s office.

 Chapter 730 Part 2: Deans fear

    Chapter 730 Part 2: Dean''s fear

    Yellow River Academy:

    Dean office,

    The fat elder walks into the room and sees the dean looking at the screen. He has guessed somewhat in his heart.

    "Council elder, do you know why I have summoned you here?" The old man asked.

    At the same time, he is aware that several eyes are looking at her from the isted space. The awakened powerhouses must be aware of this incident.

    The fat elder trembled in fear.

    "Dean, I don''t know anything?"

    "It''s been months since I have taken care of the family matters. So I don''t know what''s going on?" He said in an anxious tone.

    Old man eye''s flickered. He shook his head before asking, "I didn''t even ask you about your family."

    "My question is what your family elder is doing in Velbor City? He is especially inspecting that incident site right after the hotel destruction happened."

    "Which means he was close to that hotel before"

    "Not only that, our intel unit has gathered a lot more information. Earlier, 5 bloodline wizards were seen in Beluz City."

    "For some reason, they had retreated from that city several days ago. Later, 4 wizards were spotted near our Capital. One of them was missing."

    "Now the leader of that team. A level-7 bloodline wizard is spotted in Velbor City. Especially in this image," Pointing at the screen, the old man asked.

    The fat elder knelt. He lost strength in his legs. He knew that it was impossible to hide the movements from the academy''s intel unit. But he has been betting.

    Betting on the Taboo Hall and their powerhouse. He had thought as long as Vincent Carey was dead, everything would return to normal.

    But right now he doesn''t know what to say.

    The dean''s eyes turned cold. Fatty knows something. If that team was after Vincent Carey, then how did they know? Those guys from the Sub-Taboo refused to reveal the truth even to him.

    But how did he find out? The dean took a long breath.

    He looked at the fat elder and said, "Council elder, you know that your family elder''s presence will turn the spotlight onto the Academy."

    "The government will ask for an exnation. Not only that the Adventure Union will interfere as well. If my guess is right, our 2 neighboring academies won''t let this matter go."

    "So if you tell me the truth, I can save you," The dean said in a calm tone.

    But he didn''t know that the fat elder had taken a vow. He can''t spill the beans.

    The council elder''s hands are shaking. He starts regretting taking up this post. Then he tries to stand up from the ground.

    If he reveals the answer, then the dean will ask the follow-up question. Inevitably it would lead to involvement of the Taboo Hall.

    "No!"

    "I can''t tell him," He said in his heart.

    The fat elder remained silent. Seeing that the dean lost his patience.

    Boom!

    The next second, he releases the coercion.

    Plop!

    The fat elder directly crashed onto the ground. His bones are cracking under the pressure. This was the pressure of the level-10 Supreme Wizard.

    It immediately smashes the level-8 wizard-like nothing.

    The fat elder felt the death was nearing him. His extremely strong body and bloodline power weren''t able to withstand the pressure. If this goes on, he will be severely injured.

    The dean was pissed off. He has asked nicely. But the council elder is not even opening his mouth. Which shows something fishy is going on.

    Before he could go further.

    "Let him go!"

    A powerful voice reaches the room. The Power of the voice alone starts the level-10 pressure. Releasing the fat elder from coercion.

    "This?" Dean stood up from his seat.

    The voice is also heard by the fat elder. The next second, a hint of happiness shes in his eyes. Because this is the power of the powerhouse. Only they could instruct the dean of the academy.

    "I''m saved," The fat elder said in his heart before losing consciousness.

    The dean''s face turned ugly. Because he recognized the voice. It''s the voice of the bloodline hall powerhouse. After Vincent Carey''s previous incident, she has been silent.

    Not only that, she also canceled the distribution of the bloodline improvement potion.

    After that, the bloodline hall stayed silent. He thought it was their punishment. But right now, he looks confused. The same thing happened again.

    But the bloodline powerhouse is asking him to end the interrogation.

    "He....He....He..."

    "It''s impossible to discipline certain people. No matter what type of punishment is given to them. They won''t learn from their previous mistake."

    An old majestic voice sounded in the room.

    Hearing that Dean''s mouth twitches.

    "He is watching as well," He said in his heart. So the cripple old man has been paying attention.

    The dean''s forehead is covered with sweat beads. At this point, there is nothing to hide. The image itself is proof that the bloodline hall is still after Vincent Carey.

    He doesn''t know what the crippled old man is going to do.

    Sub-Taboo Hall''s separate space:

    "I was right all along. The blood maniacs don''t have brains."

    "Just like the upper beam is not straight, the bloodline wizard students fell into crooked ways," The crippled old man said in a sarcastic tone.

    He is directing questions towards the Bloodline Hall powerhouses. His gaze is also looking at them. He knows that the Taboo Hall is up to something.

    He is even starting to suspect the appearance of an unknown level-7 wizard is the work of their hands. It''s just that the kid''s location was not confirmed. But he has checked Vincent''s life card. Which is active and stable.

    "Fortunately, the kid is alive," He said in his heart.

    But when he looks in the bloodline hall powerhouses'' direction. His eyes reddened in anger.  He hadn''t expected the bloodline hall people to stoop so low. To send a level-7 wizard after a level-5 wizard''s life, it''s an overkill.

 Chapter 731 Temporary Victory

    Chapter 731 Temporary Victory

    Yellow River Academy:

    The Bloodline Hall isted space,

    In that space 7 strongest bloodline powerhouse standing behind a woman. She was the strongest among them of all. She was the one who was responsible for the bloodline hall.

    At this time everyone saw the conversation took ce between the council elder and the dean.

    When the cripple old man made a sarcasticment. The faces of everyone change drastically.  Especially the female powerhouse faces be frosty.

    She went out of her way to warn the dean. She thought if not stopped, the council elder would further damage the image of the bloodline hall.

    But in the end, she didn''t expect the old crippled b@stard to pay attention as well. Right now, things are clear. The council elder was indeed involved in this incident.

    It''s not like she didn''t know about it. She was aware that the Taboo Hall was in contact with the fat council elder from time to time. So she was patiently waiting for the results.

    But she didn''t expect to receive backfire like this.

    "If you don''t give me a satisfying answer, you know what I''m going to do next" a majestic voice reached her ears.

    Her expression turned ugly. The powerhouse is like the pirs of the academy. But she knows there is even more horror hidden deep inside the academy.

    If they wake up, they won''t mind erasing the bloodline and restarting it again. It''s like cleaning your own dirty house for improvement.

    "Alright, I give up," She said, looking at the Sub-Taboo Hall''s direction.

    "We won''t target the kid anymore," She added.

    "Ha...Ha....Ha..."

    "Old b! tch, do you think I believe your words," The crippled old man said with augh.

    The faces of the remaining powerhouse were not good-looking.

    The female elder sighed before saying, "What do you want?"

    "You guys have to make a vow that you won''t attack that kid until he bes level-10 Supreme Wizard," The crippled old man said.

    Hearing that female elder sneered. They can''t make a vow. Which would hit their pride.

    "Let''s be honest here!"

    "Hereafter, we won''t target the academy. He can go anywhere and do whatever he wants inside the Academy."

    "No one from the bloodline hall will plot against him. Especially inside the academy."

    "But..," When she said that her eyes flickered with a cold glint.

    "If we go outside, no high-ranking wizards will bully him, but his peers can do whatever they want, including those special ranks," She added.

    Quiet!

    The atmosphere bes quiet all of a sudden.

    The powerhouses behind her smiled cunningly. The special ranks are gifted bloodline wizards. Their bloodlines are more ancient and royal. They can fight and kill across ranks.

    Most of their identity was kept confidential by the academy. And they won''t participate in the Battle Tower Trials and other rankingpetitions.

    Because they are meaningless to them. So most of them choose to go outside of the academy to experience the world.

    On the other hand, the crippled old man''s eyes gleamed with a twinkle.

    This was something which the fate women from the Unique Hall cautioned him before. Never expected her words to be true sooner.

    But this was something he had expected before. As long as the kid faces no threat from the academy, he can develop smoothly.

    When ites to peerpetition, he believes that Vincent Carey can easily survive at the hands of those special ranks.

    Then he said, "How should I trust you?"

    "Last time, you guys did the same thing. Now, one of your members got exposed in front of everyone right now," He added.

    He knows the mood of the bloodline wizard. They will change the face in every situation.

    Hearing that female powerhouse gritted her teeth. The bloodline hall had already suffered from the previous incident.

    The other wizard halls are looking for opportunities to rise higher. And the Taboo Hall is not afraid of retaliation. But their bloodline is different. Thinking about the horror hidden inside the academy. She finally gave up.

    "Sigh"

    A long sigh escaped from her mouth.

    "Alright, I''ll make the vow. But no other powerhouses of our hall." She said in a low tone.

    "Elder!" the powerhouse behind her cried out in surprise. This time the crippled old man from the Sub-Taboo Hall has managed to reap the blood.

    "Ha...Ha....Ha..."

    "Good," The old man said with a smallugh.

    The next second, he raised his hand. A ck scroll appears in front of him. Then he picks up the scroll and starts to write the condition.

    When everything was done, he signed with his blood. Then he pushed the scroll gently towards her.

    The back scroll passes through the barrier just like that. The ck scroll contains enormous power.

    When the bloodline powerhouses saw the scroll floating toward the elder. Their expression turned solemn. They have understood one thing.

    The Sub-Taboo Hall scored against them.

    It can''t be helped. The Ipetence of the wizards under them made them speechless.

    Not only do they have to ept the conditions of the Sub-Taboo Hall. They have to appear in another wizard hall in theing days.

    Because the picture of the bloodline wizard on that spot would cause forces to target their academy. If only wizard halls put a united front cane out of this situation.

    So they must back down right now.

    The female elder wrinkled her eyebrows. She has seen through everything, that''s why she hopelessly picks up the scroll and begins to read it.

    Meanwhile,

    The Taboo Hall powerhouse, the slender-looking man''s face not good looking as well. He didn''t expect the bloodline hall powerhouse to give up in the end.

    "The old hag must have known about the involvement of Taboo Hall in this matter. She doesn''t want to offend the Taboo Hall and Sub-Taboo Hall at the same time."

    "What a cunning old Fox?" He said in his heart.

    At the same time, he was also surprised by the crippled old man''s reaction.

    "This old man was showing unusual calmness," He muttered to himself. ording to his character, he should have attacked them already.

    What is going on? Is there something I don''t know? A quick glint shes in his eyes. It''s just that he can''t use those bloodline wizards anymore.

    "It''s a pity, I have to select other pawns hereafter, " He said in his heart. After looking at both of them, his shadow disappeared from the spot.

    On the other hand, the female elder sighed her name on this scroll before sending it back towards the crippled old man.

    Then she casually nced at the Taboo Hall''s direction. She is aware that scheming b@stard was watching everything. This will alert him not to use their members as pawns anymore.

    Thinking about their standing in the Academy. A hint of jealousy shes in her eyes. Each year the Taboo Hall is blessed with outstanding wizards.

    And many of those wizards have managed to reach the peak. That''s why she didn''t want any sh with the Taboo Hall right now.

    On the other hand, the crippled old man received the ck scroll. After ncing through it one more time, he carefully stored it. The issue with the bloodline hall is temporarily solved now.

    But he knows that the Taboo Hall won''t give up easily like that. They are not afraid of this kind of bacsh.

    A hint of gloominess shes in his eyes.

    "That kid has a grade-8 artifact. But it was not enough," he muttered to himself. He decided to arrange the best measureter.

    ...

    Velbor City,

    The incident site was crowded with people. But there is no sign of Vincent whatsoever. The triple killer decided to leave.

    Because the Shadow Skull is taking time. If he stays here any longer, it would attract unwanted eyes.

    Beep!

    Just as he stood up to retreat. He receives the message from the Shadow Skull. Seeing that, a hint of relief shes in his eyes.

    "Here we go," He muttered before opening the message.

    A hint of surprise shes in his eyes. The content was to eliminate the bloodline wizard who was at the scene earlier.

    This message cleared his confusion. That person was directly rted to the academy. If he stays alive and opens his mouth, a lot of unpleasant things will happen.

    He had found him annoying from the beginning. Now he has a chance to eliminate this trash.

    Swish!

    The next second, he disappears from the spot and moves towards the mansion. The address was mentioned in that message.

    Soon he reached the mansion. In the mansion, the level-7 wizard is drinking wine to alleviate the stress.

    The family master is going to punish him for his amateur mistake. Thinking about it, a hint of pain shes in his eyes.

    Normally, when high-ranking elders make a mistake. He would be punished by collecting blood from him. The collected blood would be kept in the family to reward younger generations.

    He won''t be able to get that blood back.

    What he didn''t know was that someone had already arrived at his mansion.

 Chapter 732 Booking ticket to the Bamboo City Velbor City:

    Chapter 732 Booking ticket to the Bamboo City

    Velbor City:

    The triple killer saw through everything. Looking at the bloodline elder, a hint of disdain shes in his eyes.

    "The bloodline wizard must have realized his mistake. But it''s a pity, it''s toote to escape now," He said in his heart.

    Boom!

    The next second, he broke into the mansion.

    Without giving any chance to the bloodline wizard who is sitting down in the chair. He raised his left arm.

    The next second, a stream of ck liquid shot towards him. The attack was so fast that the bloodline wizard failed to react.

    Bang!

    When the attack hits his body.

    A deafening sound reverberated throughout the area. It''s an attack from the level-7 wizard. The entire mansion exploded into pieces.

    And the bloodline wizard who took the direct brunt left with a huge hole in his chest. Seeing that a look of horror appeared on his face.

    Just a few moments ago, he was drinking wine and worrying about the future. All of a sudden, someone broke into his mansion and attacked him.

    The next second, a realization dawned on him. The academy or his master has taken action against him. The only way for them to avoid the conflict is to erase the traces.

    His whole body trembling in fear.

    Pfff!

    Because of the toll, blood starts gushing out from his mouth. He realized not only that he would die. Others will be silenced as well.

    "Harumph"

    "You have managed to keep your body. That''s why I don''t like the bloodline b@stards," The triple killer said in a cold tone.

    He knows the magic abilities of the bloodline. Especially for high-ranking wizards, the bloodline power gives them many benefits. One of them was recovery.

    He didn''t want to dy it any longer. Themotion will attract other interested wizards.

    The next second, the bloodline wizard had no chance to escape. He was drowned by the evil magic liquid. His entire body melted in the blink of an eye. Leaving behind no traces.

    The triple killer''s eyebrows ease down a little. He was disappointed by previous failures. Now that he has managed to aplish his organization''s task. He feels better.

    But still, there is someone with a tenacious life.

    He looked towards the hotel destruction site. A mere level-5 wizard has managed to keep his life. He couldn''t help but feel bitter.

    Swish!

    The next second, he disappears from the spot.

    ...

    From MC''s perspective:

    In the Gregor Mansion,

    I continued to look in the mirror. The outside scene is chaotic. From time to time, many peoplee to look at the destruction site. As of now, a small crowd has surrounded the site.

    If I appear outside, then I will be noticed by everyone.

    "Sigh"

    A long sigh escaped from my mouth. I have decided to wait for a few more days. At least, I have escaped from the unknown level-7 wizard.

    3 dayster,

    I sat cross-legged in the middle of the hall and started to meditate. There are some mana stones in my inventory. I haven''t used them for a long time.

    Now the time hase. I picked a few and held it in my hands before running the mental method in my mind.

    As the gravity ark mental method starts to run. I slowly extract the wisp of gray mana particles from the mana. The mana particles then entered my body.

    I guided the mana particles ording to the mental method. After cirction, the refined mana enters the mana core space.

    Right after, the mana core located in the mana core space smoothly absorbs the refined mana making it the gravity mana core more refined.

    Seeing that I continued to repeat the process.

    3 hourster,

    After feeling the limit, I opened my eyes. I felt the slight progression in the mana core. At least, my effort was worth it. I thought the past few days were going to be wasted.

    After removing the distracting thoughts, I turned my attention towards the system.

    System, show me the status panel," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.6(16%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C652]

    [Speed ¨C652]

    [Stamina ¨C652]

    [Vitality ¨C652]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6(39)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6(39)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6(39)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl. 6(39)]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.6(35%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (10%)

    Rule:

    >>Gravity Rule (1.1%)

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(20%)

    [Spell Models ¨C8]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.6)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.6)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.6)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.6)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.6)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.6)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>8. Zero Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 10]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Humanoid Puppet, Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, Herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    A row of information appeared before my eyes. After going through the status panel, I felt satisfied.

    Next, I waited for the night to arrive.

    Late night,

    I looked in the mirror and saw no one outside. The turmoil must havee to an end.

    Before appearing outside, I asked the system to cover my presence. In This way, no one can sense my presence.

    Swish!

    The next second, I appeared in mid-air. Just as I was going tond on the ground. rm bells sounded in my mind.

    The next moment, I paused my movement in the air. Beneath the ground, there are a lot of formations hidden.

    When did I miss it? A quick gleam shes in my eyes. It must be ced to notify the authorities.

    After letting out a sigh, I used the flight ability to appear on the street. This time I changed my clothes and appeared in my original face.

    Instead of looking for a hotel, I started moving towards the Train Station. There is not a direct train to the Capital City. But I can travel to the neighboring province''s central city.

    From there I can board the train to the Capital City. It''s a lot easier to travel by using the original I.D. But I feel after the incident, no evil forces would dare to move.

    Like the events that followed in Beluz City. The same thing will happen here. On the way, the image of an unknown level-7 wizardes to mind.

    Last time, he didn''t dare to stay after the attack. I guess the same thing happened this time as well. The Gregor Mansion is one of my trump cards. I hope it won''t be exposed in the future.

    A hint of seriousness appeared in my eyes.

    The City is full of lights. Shops and businesses are running all night. So there is no problem for people to roamte at night.

    Soon, I reached the local station. Velbor City''s station is small. When I walked into the ce. There are few passengers before the ticket counter.

    Then I stood behind them. When my turn came up. I spoke to the staff and booked the ticket to Bamboo City.

    After paying the amount, I started walking towards the tform. After arriving at the tform, I sat on a chair and began to wait for the train.

    Everything went smoothly without any hassle. There is still an hour left before the traines.

    Seeing that I began to ess mymunication watch. Now I can sit and rx and read thetest news. No one will attack inside the Train station.

    I opened the news page. Then I saw many articles from a leading news agency. All of them are about the hotel destruction.

    When I start to scroll down the page. My pupil shrinks. Because in one of the articles, the image of the unknown wizard was captured. But the picture was shaky. The image was taken before his attack.

    Then I opened the article and began to read it. As time passed, I finished reading the articles and continued to read other ones.

    Slowly the time passes,

    30 minutester,

    I understand what''s happening right now. Not only the unknown level-7 wizard was exposed.

    A bloodline wizard was spotted at the site as well. Now both of their images are trending these days.

    Compared to the unknown wizard, the image of the bloodline wizard was clear. Not long after the incident, someone killed the bloodline wizard.

    If I''m right the bloodline wizard belongs to the group from Beluz City. Don''t tell me that had followed me to this city.

    A strange glint shes in my eyes. My expression was heavy. Usually, I was aware of everything. But this time a lot of unknown things have happened.

    I still don''t know who exposed my whereabouts.

    After removing the distracting thoughts, I waited for the train.

 Chapter 733 Triple Killers mental preparation

    Chapter 733 Triple Killer''s mental preparation

    From MC''s perspective:

    Time passed,

    When the train arrived at the tform. I boarded the train and went to my seat. After sitting down, I closed my eyes and waited for the Train to reach Bamboo City.

    The next morning,

    The Train arrived at the Bamboo City of the neighboring province. Unlike other cities, the Bamboo City is a major ce where the railroadwork is connected to important ces in the country including Dragon City.

    When the train came to a halt. The passengers start to leave. Seeing that I walked out as well.

    When I touched the ground. I breathed the air filled with rich mana. The mana density is better than the Velbor City. This province is bigger and more resourceful than the Blue Cloud province.

    After removing the distracting thoughts, I decided to book the ticket to the Capital Dragon City. There is no need to go out and explore the city.

    I just have to board another train, then I will be back to the Capital. My mood was calm and serene.

    After reaching the ticket counter, I bought the ticket. Fortunately, the train to the Capital City is avable from time to time.

    My train will be here in half an hour. I don''t have to go to the other tform. Then I went to the waiting area and found a ce to sit down.

    Beep!

    Suddenly, mymunication watch lit up with the notification.

    Seeing the contact name, I wasn''t surprised. The person is none other than Senior Gilbert.

    There was no one beside me. So I can talk freely. When I attended the call. A serious tone reached my ears.

    "Vincent, where are you?"

    Hearing that I replied," Senior, I''ming back. I''m at Bamboo City''s train station. I have booked a ticket to the Capital. The train will be here in an hour."

    Gilbert sighed inwardly. He knows that Vincent is not dull. Then he said, "We can''t trust the Capital City. Last time, some people attacked the Train Station. This time there is a possibility for a simr urrence."

    Hearing that my expression changes drastically.

    If I had heard it from others, my expression would be calm. But Senior Gilbert is a level-7 wizard.

    I asked, "Senior, what should I do?"

    "I''lle to Bamboo City. Until then, just find a ce to settle down. There is no need to take chances at this time," Gilbert Reese said in a solemn tone.

    Hearing that I let out a sigh. I thought the turmoil had settled down. But still, people don''t want me to leave alone.

    If Senior Gilbert is willing toe here, then someone else is waiting for me to appear in the Gilbert.

    The image of an unknown level-7 wizardes to mind. My expression turned cold.

    "Alright, Senior. I''ll be waiting for you here," I replied. Then we ended the call. Bamboo City is many times safer than Velbor City.

    Since this city serves as a connecting ce. There will always be movements of high-ranking wizards in this city.

    But there is no harm in being extra careful.

    Meanwhile,

    Gilbert Reese ended the call before turning towards Galvin Martin.

    "Elder Galvin, are you sure?" He asked.

    Galvin was here all this moment. Gilbert''s call to Vincent was his suggestion.

    Looking at Gilbert, he nodded his head.

    "The information is true. The Capital City is not safe. It won''t take much time for a level-7 wizard to kill Vincent."

    "And for Vincent, he needs time to activate the Grade-8 Artifact," Galvin answered.

    What he didn''t tell him was the identity of the source. Ites from the powerhouse of the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    Galvain didn''t expect the powerhouse of their Hall toe forward. Since the informationes from their mouth. Then they must have known something.

    At least, he can tell that they are paying attention to Vincent Carey. In this way, he can rx a little.

    Gilbert Reese thought for a moment before deciding to leave.

    "Wait a moment!"

    "I don''t think your guy''s return journey will be smooth. Your departure certainly alerts others. There might be shes ahead. So you have to be prepared for that, "Galvin gave a hint of warning.

    He knows Gilbert''s capability. But still, it is not clear how many hostile wizards there are.

    Gilbert nodded his head in understanding before leaving from the spot.

    Shortly after,

    A high-end ck aircraft left the academy space. The high-end aircraft were used for long-distance travel and emergency purposes.

    When the aircraft left the ce, it was eye-catching.

    Quickly, the spies shared the news with their higher-ups.

    Meanwhile,

    The border outside of the Capital is active. There is a vast greennd with mountains and rivers before the border.

    There are small towns and viges active in these ces. From time to time, several aircraft, airships, and other flying machines flew over this ce.

    There are also multiple railroads connecting to the Capital. At this time, suspicious people are staying close to all of the railroads.

    At one of such railroads, a person wearing a ck cloak is inspecting the ce. The person is none other than Triple Killer.

    Last night, he received the message that the target had left the hiding hole and he might being back by the Train.

    If it''s true then his train must pass through one of the railroads here.

    After killing the bloodline wizard, he came to this ce and settled down. There is no need for him to enter the Capital City and attract unwanted attention.

    Not only him, his organization also warned him not to enter the Capital City. His blurred image was especially captured and became a trending subject online.

    Only a few important organizations in the world know about the existence of the shadow skull. Even among the all evil organization.

    The Shadow Skull is said to be the one who operates from the shadows. Even the famous Dark League is not as low-key as them.

    Because of his exposure, a lot of people are tying his activities to the Dark League. The organization is also facing unknown pressure.

    The higher-ups of the Shadow Skull want him toe back to face the severe punishment.

    His mood has gone up and down in the recent few days. What made him more puzzled was that the target was alive. He knows no one escaped his attack.

    And he had spent many hours before leaving the ce. This shows that the target was not in the hotel from the beginning.

    His failed attack had a lot of consequences. He will certainly face punishment when goes back. Thinking about the level-8 wizard who handles the task affairs. His back went cold.

    Those people who were operating at high ces were ruthless and colder than him. After years of killing and looting, they have achieved that ce.

    Now his years of hard work are going to be wasted because of this mistake. Which is why he can''t afford to make a mistake this time. He is not willing to go back with a failed mission.

    Either he is going to die or he kills the target. If he returns empty-handed, the punishment will be worse than death.

    He will be someone else''s magic product. The triple killer doesn''t want to end like that. That''s why he has mentally prepared himself for the mission now.

    Shortly after,

    He receives the message from the organization. The content of the message target''s whereabouts. And there is someone who is going to safeguard him on the way.

    After reading the message, his mouth curved into an arc.

    If someone is going to escort him back, then he is sure that target won''t slip away this time. If the target is confident of returning alone, there is no need for an escort.

    He feels a greater chance of attacking the target this time.

    Bloodline Hall,

    The fat elder is sipping tea back in his room. His mood has been depressing these days. Especially after he got humiliated in the dean''s office.

    In the end, the powerhouse intervened to save his life. His actions have backfired. Later, the powerhouse instructed him not to do anything against Vincent Carey.

    If someone wants to fight, level-5 bloodline wizards can do that. Earlier, he didn''t understand the meaning.

    Butter he came to know that. Some kind of understanding has been reached between the powerhouse of the Bloodline Hall and the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    No strong can bully the weak. This is not the style of their bloodline hall. But his actions have made the bloodline hall a powerhouse topromise.

    He thought the powerhouse was going to punish him for failure. But surprisingly, except for the smooth operation of the bloodline hall. They don''t want any drama anymore.

    A hint of disappointment shes in his eyes. He had lost one of the family elders. A level-7 bloodline wizard. The loss was too great.

    In the end, he didn''t get anything. Not even the support of the bloodline powerhouse. Maybe pardon was a great reward to him. Hereafter, he can only mind his business.

 Chapter 734 Part 1: Killers in Bamboo City

    <h4>Chapter 734 Part 1: Killers in Bamboo City</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    A few hourster,

    I quickly checked into one of the hotels near the train station. I didn''t dare to explore the city for the time being.

    Then I went to take a shower.

    20 minutester,

    I changed into new clothes. Then I started to look for the information. I logged into a local news site to see what''s going on today.

    When the page appeared. My gaze fell on the first article.

    [Adventurer Union''s emergency meeting.]

    Seeing that my eyes gleamed with a twinkle. The situation has nothing to do with them. But they are worrying for nothing.

    Maybe they have thought the unknown level-7 wizard is targeting them. The next second, I shook my head in denial.

    I don''t think the Adventurer Union has a weak intelligence unit. They must figure it out right now. This incident especially happened after Belize City.

    Then I let out a sigh. Anyway, it doesn''t matter to me. As long as I return to the academy, I can think of my next course of action.

    I started to go through the articles. One particr article attracted my attention.

    [Police Wizards are keeping the investigation confidential.]

    The next second, the image of a bloodline wizardes to mind. Anyone with a discerning eye can track back the source of the Bloodline Wizards.

    It''s connected to the bloodline hall of the academy. I don''t know what''s the reaction of the academy. I can''t wait to ask Senior Gilbert when he gets here.

    Then I began to scroll down further pages. There are small wizard families in this city. What''s more interesting is that more articles are about the descendants of these wizard families.

    They are like tyrants. Their daily life activities are mentioned in the articles. My mouth curves into an arc.

    At least, the Capital City was not sick like this city.

    Time flies,

    I didn''t leave the room. The food was all delivered to my room. There is no need for me to step outside.

    But I have this feeling that there are a lot of eyes staring at the hotel in the dark.

    Outside,

    There are spies from various organizations keeping an eye on the hotel. Some of them are neutral. Here for information gathering.

    While others are here to keep an eye on the target. One of the spies of the dark league is updating information back to the base.

    From the beginning, the dark league is looking for an opportunity to kill Vincent Carey. But their attempts failed.

    But this time they have a golden opportunity. No one expected to risk it at this time. The dark league has dispatched the killers in the Bamboo City toplete the task.

    As long as anyone finishes the task, he will be rewarded with riches and promotion. So the killers in the Bamboo City are looking for opportunities.

    Suddenly, a man dressed in luxurious clothes walked into the hotel lobby. Then he approaches the registration desk.

    His appearance reminds people of rich business. But his eyes hide thick murderous intent.

    Toplete the task, he made a bold attempt to reveal his face and walk freely in broad daylight.

    If it was an ordinary day, he wouldn''t dare to do it. But now the times have changed. Lately, he has been getting fewermissions. Thepetition in the dark league is also severe.

    There are missions with rich rewards. But they usuallye with dangers and difficulties. Most of the difficultiese with the location.

    The journey alone takes much more mission time. That''s why not all of them are ready toplete every dangerous mission.

    But this time he got a big pie.

    When he stood in front of the desk. He began to inquire about the hotel facilities. It''s not easy to attack the staff and look for the target''s information on the screen.

    Then he booked one of the luxurious rooms before walking away with pain in his heart. Toplete the task, he didn''t hesitate to empty his pockets.

    The killer then started walking towards his room. On the way, he is thinking about the target. He has to find where the target stays before other peoplee in.

    On the other hand, other killers are trying different ways to enter the hotel. Entering as a customer is one of the easiest ways. No one wille to question you.

    But others sneak in as janitors. In that way, they can check every hotel room. Slowly, they can find the target.

    As time passes, the killers who sneaked in have managed to start their work safely. There are 4 floors in this hotel building.

    The killers havepleted their search on the 1st floor.

    On the other hand, the killer dressed as a luxurious man is asking staff for information by saying he is looking for a friend.

    He has a picture of Vincent Carey with him. At the same time, he is aware that the target has entered the hotel with the original appearance.

    Soon the killer dressed as a luxurious man gets the positive information from one of the staff who was working at the lobby when Vincent checks in.

    The luxurious men then bribed him with medium-grade mana stones. The staff who was unaware that the other party was the killer agreed to get back the information.

    A few minutester,

    "Ha..Ha...Ha..."

    "Everything went smoothly," He said with augh.

    Right now, he is walking towards the 3rd floor where the target is staying. A hint of seriousness shes in his eyes.

    He knows about the target''s profile. Their organization has failed to kill this person multiple times.

    It was not published directly. But rumors have been floating around for some time. He doesn''t know why it is hard to kill a mere level-5 wizard.

    Some of the rumors are exaggerations stating that high-ranking wizards failed in the mission. Rumors are rumors.

    But he decided to deal with caution. The target might have an artifact with him. He doesn''t want to get caught off guard.

 Chapter 735 Part 2: Killers in Bamboo City

    <h4>Chapter 735 Part 2: Killers in Bamboo City</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    Soon, he reaches room no. 50. There are cameras here. But he ignored everything. Then he focuses on releasing the magic.

    Suddenly, his hands turned green. One touch from your finger can erode the object. A punch from the hand can kill a level-5 wizard easily.

    This is where his confidencees from. There is no immediate cure for his attack. Usually, people hit by his fist get their mana core crushed.

    Once the mana core is gone. Everything is gone. His enemy will be crippled.

    Seeing that both hands turned green. He revealed a cold smile on his face. He then slightly retracts the poison before knocking on the door.

    Knock!

    In the room, the knocking on the door sounded. Hearing that I got up from the sofa.

    "Is it Senior?" I raised my eyebrows in surprise. He can track my hotel but howe my room no.

    A hint of curiosity appeared in my eyes.

    Then I walked to the door to open it. But when I got closer the system was rmed all of a sudden.

    [Ding! Warning]

    [A poison attack is detected near the host]

    Hearing that I paused my movement for a second. My eyes turned cold. In the end, someonees to my door.

    "What should I do?" I asked myself.

    Any confrontation here would expose me. Then my eyes gleamed with a twinkle. I didn''t sense level-suppression from the other side or any dangerous feeling.

    Except the system warned me of an attacker.

    "Could I be a low level-wizard?" I asked myself.

    On the other hand, the killer was getting impatient. "What is he doing?'' He uttered in a cold tone.

    If he stays here any longer, it will attract attention.

    Creak!

    Suddenly, the door opened before his eyes.

    On the other hand, I saw through the attacker level. I couldn''t help butugh in my heart. Then I spotted a hint of green in his hands.

    Which must be his magic power.

    "Who are you?" I asked.

    The killer was stunned before surprise filled his eyes.

    "Hi, my name is Ben. I have something important to talk to you about,"the killer replied.

    Hearing that I greeted him inside with a smile on my face.

    When I turned around to walk further.

    Swish!

    The killer raised his fist to attack. His speed was so fast. He instantly appears close to the back of the target.

    "Die!"

    The killer twisted his arm to attack. But the next second, his body turned stiff. His expression froze. His whole body was locked in mid-air.

    A hint of horror appeared in his eyes.

    On the other hand, I turned around and looked at him with a big smile on my face.

    "Man, you don''t know how happy I am."

    "After a long time, I''m facing a low-level killer," I said.

    At the same time, I''m locking with the level-6 pressure.

    The killer''s pupils shrank. What is this? The information was wrong. This is not the power of a level-5 wizard.

    He quickly realizes his mistake. Now he understands why previous attempts are failures. Because Intel itself was wrong about the target.

    Seeing his panicked expression. I wasn''t surprised. He is probably not going to talk. There is usually some kind of ban in their mana core.

    So it''s a waste of time to talk to him. The next second, I released the full coercion.

    Boom!

    The killer''s body was crushed before turning into a blood mist.

    Blood sttered in different directions during the floor red.

    I ignored it before locking the door.

    "I don''t know whether any more ising," I muttered to myself. Then I sat on the sofa.

    The appearance of a low-level killer was a surprise. My eyes flickered. Did someone send the low-level wizard to test the water?

    No high-level wizards want to lose their lives. There is a chance for it.

    The attacker was a poison user. I doubt whether he had any invisible poison with him.

    To make sure, I turned toward the system.

    System, show me the status panel," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.6(16%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -698]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C652]

    [Speed ¨C652]

    [Stamina ¨C652]

    [Vitality ¨C652]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6(39)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6(39)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6(39)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl. 6(39)]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.6(35%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (10%)

    Rule:

    >>Gravity Rule (1.1%)

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(20%)

    [Spell Models ¨C8]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.6)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.6)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.6)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.6)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.6)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.6)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>8. Zero Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 10]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Humanoid Puppet, Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, Herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared. Seeing that the health and other attributes are unaffected. A hint of relief shes in my eyes.

    There are unknown killing methods in this world. So it''s better to be careful. After closing the status panel, I started to wait for another killer.

    A few minutester,

    I heard the knocking sound again. Hearing that my mouth curves into an arc. As I got closer, I felt no oppression whatsoever. Not even a system warning.

    Creak!

    So I opened the door. The next second, I saw the janitor. But when I checked his status. I realized this guy was another low-level killer.

    The killer was stunned. He got here before his teammates. Now he sees the target in front of him. He wants to inform his teammates right away.

    "Why don''t youe inside?" I asked.

    The killer realized he was in disguise. So he walked into the room.

 Chapter 736 Part 1: Bamboo City: Dark Leagueâ€™s actions

    <h4>Chapter 736 Part 1: Bamboo City: Dark League''s actions</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    Bamboo City,

    The killer disguised as a janitor was eager to kill. But when he spotted blood on the floor. His expression changes drastically.

    "What?" Before he could shout out loud. His entire body was frozen.

    "Another low-level killer!" I said in my heart. But this time I have decided to extract some news.

    Looking at the horrified expression of the killer.

    I asked, "Who ordered you toe here?''

    This killer''s mental strength was not tough. He broke down in fear.

    "Our local branch leader....," Before he could finish his words. A ck blood gushes out from his mouth.

    Crack!

    The next second, I heard the cracking sound of the mana core.

    "I was right. There is some kind of ban in his body," I mumbled under my breath. At least, I was able to get some news.

    "Local branch head?" My eyes turned cold. Which means there is some evil organization''s branch that has a base in this city.

    That''s why they were able to mobilize this many people quickly. And why are they sending low-level wizards? Maybe I can understand the meaning behind this.

    The movement of the high-level wizards would attract attention. Especially after the terrible incident that happened in 2 important cities.

    The nearby provinces are alerted as well. So I won''t be surprised if there is strict measurement here.

    After gaining some rity, I have decided to go after this local branch. This might seem unnecessary. But I don''t like being passive.

    When ites to high-ranking wizards. I have no other choice than to be low-key. But when ites to the local branch. I have the power to remove it.

    Earlier, I thought that the academy would stand up for me. But the academy''s internal politics are against me. Only the Sub-Taboo Hall''s people are showing support.

    But that support alsoes with restrictions. A quick gleam shes in my eyes. Since I have level-6 strength now. I should remove the local branch before leaving this ce.

    Then I looked at the time. Gilbert must be on his way. Even if he uses high-speed aircraft, it will take a few hours more to get here.

    After figuring it out, I made up my mind to implement the n.

    I looked at the messy floor before cing their body in the Gregor Mansion. Then I started to clean them up.

    Outside,

    The other killers who are disguised as janitors are checking other rooms.

    20 minutester,

    Another killer knocked on the door again.

    Creak!

    The door opened.

    When the killer saw the target''s face. He was surprised as well. Before informing others, the killer walked into the room.

    He is making the same mistake as the previous killer. They don''t want to get caught by the security cameras. So they voluntarily choose to enter the lion''s den.

    Not long after, the same thing happened with the killer. This time, I carefully asked the location of the local evil branch.

    I knew the killer was going to spill the first few words. So I perked up my ears to listen.

    "52nd cross street, barber shop..," The killer loses his breath before finishing his words.

    Hearing that a bright smile grew on my face. Finally, my tactics worked out. So they are using the barber shop as a disguise.

    Then I ced his corpse in the Gregor Mansion. The sky is clear. It''s not wise to destroy the base in broad daylight.

    And I don''t know how many members are waiting outside for me. The local leader must be at least a level-6 wizard. The confrontation might attract unwanted eyes.

    I can use my magic spell silently. But it won''t be the case for the enemy.

    After weighing the options, I have decided to go outside at night. I hope Gilbert won''te early.

    As time passed, the remaining killers who were disguised as janitors knocked on the room again.

    Every time, I was able to get some bits of information from them. Including the strength of the local branch. Finally, I was able to get the name of their organization.

    "Dark League?" I raised my eyebrows in surprise.

    "So what about the level-7 unknown wizard?" I asked myself.

    "Isn''t he part of the dark league?" Doubt appeared in my heart. The more I think about it. The more it bes confusing.

    I shook my head before removing the unnecessary thoughts. "Anyway, it doesn''t matter. I will kill whoever ns to kill me," I mumbled under my breath.

    Meanwhile,

    Gilbert is traveling in a high-end ck aircraft. The aircraft is speeding through the skies.

    If the pilot maintains the same speed then they will reach the bamboo city in a few hours. But something unexpected happens.

    2 unidentified aircraft started following them from behind. Their actions are posing a threat to the ck aircraft.

    Seeing that the pilot warns Gilbert Reese.

    "Who is behind them?" Gilbert uttered in a cold tone.

    Then he thought of some possibility. "Don''t tell me someone is hindering me. So that they can target Vincent Carey," He said in his heart.

    The next second, his expression changes drastically.

    "Pilot,nd the aircraft in the next city," He said to the pilot. Gilbert himself nned to use different modes of transport.

    If he continues to choose to travel via aircraft, then there will be more chances of interference.

    Then he contacted Vincent to convey this matter.

    Bamboo City:

    Time flies,

    At night time, I walked out of the hotel. When I entered the street, I felt a lot of gazes on my back. My mouth curved into an arc.

    The next second, I started walking towards 52nd Street. On the way, I couldn''t help but think of Senior Gilbert. I don''t know what happened to him.

    All of a sudden, he told me that he wouldete a few hours ago. But thanks to him, I can now implement my n without any worry.

    On the other hand, the spies started to follow Vincent Carey. Including the killers from the Dark League. There are still people who had chosen to wait outside earlier.

 Chapter 737 Part 2: Bamboo City: Dark Leagueâ€™s actions

    <h4>Chapter 737 Part 2: Bamboo City: Dark League''s actions</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    Bamboo City,

    Now that they have an opportunity. They won''t miss it.

    On the other hand, I crossed a few more streets. The 52nd cross street is a few distances away and I don''t want these people to know. I have to cut this tail off.

    So I changed my direction and entered the street busy with the crowds. The people who are following me will find it difficult to spot me.

    Then I walked into the random shop and found the washroom to enter. As usual, when I entered the ce.

    I appeared inside the Gregor Mansion. I don''t know how long this old tactic of mine is going to save me.

    Barber Shop:

    Same day- A few hours ago,

    There is a secret room behind the walls of the Barber Shop. An old man in his sixties is sitting behind the desk. The old man is the local branch leader of the dark league.

    He is an old, weak, and potentially exhausted level-6 wizard. In his retirement age, he is taking care of Bamboo City''s branch office.

    Usually, he used to deal with weak cases and rather easy missions. But this morning, he received one of the high-profile missions.

    The old man who has several scars on his face was terrified. An extremely dangerous mission won''te to him. When he read the mission description in the morning.

    He cursed out for his bad luck. A dangerous red star is staying in the Red City. He is no stranger to the dark league''s intentions. A part of the dark league''s intention was to eliminate potential seeds of the wizard academy in this country.

    This time the target was one such wizard. But the dark league''s members have been struggling to aplish the mission for some time.

    When he learned of the recent incidents. He thought someone from the dark league had taken up the task.

    But the mission details show otherwise. It shows no one from the dark league has selected this task.

    Which shows someone else is after this Gravity kid. Even a high-ranking wizard has failed to kill this kid.

    What is he going to do? But it can''t be helped. The organization has offered rich rewards for this task. And the local members are pumped up.

    Most of the members have left to aplish this task. But the gravity kid was staying in his hotel all this time. He wasn''t surprised by the reaction.

    After such a big incident, it''s normal for people to be careful. He hoped that the red star would leave the city as soon as possible.

    If Vincent Carey continues to stay here, then his organization might instruct him to deal with him.

    The old man wants to enjoy his work peacefully. He doesn''t want to stand out. He has been working in the dark league for several decades.

    He knows how things were handled there. If he fails toplete the task, he will face punishment.

    Even if he aplishes the task, there is more possibility of him dying. Either the Yellow River Academy would target him or the organization''s members might want to erase the roots.

    Both things are not good for him. That''s why he doesn''t like such missions. His worry deepens more as the time passes.

    Evening,

    The old man''s screen lit up with notification. Seeing that he knows there is instruction from the main branch.

    So he opens up the page to look at it. The next second, his pupils shrink. He became deted like a balloon.

    [DARK LEAGUE HQ: Mr. Hudson is ordered toplete the task before the target leaves the city.

    Note: Disobey or Failure of the task will lead to poisonous torture and death.]

    The old man has no life in his eyes. He looked at the screen to read it again and again. Especially the note mentioned below the message.

    "Disobey or failure," He muttered to himself. In other words, he is being forced toplete the task.

    As a local branch leader, the worst thing happened to him. It''s normal for the main branch to dispatch their local branch leaders to kill the targets in their city.

    But here he got no room for refusal.

    "My peaceful dayse to an end"

    "Damn it," He cursed out loud.

    After a few seconds, he calmed down and his heart was unstable.

    "Sigh"

    "There is no turning back. I have to move my old bones," He convinced himself by talking.

    More than eager toplete the task. He doesn''t want to undergo the torture punishment in his old age.

    The next second, a long-lost blood lust started to appear in his body. His perfectlybed hair bes disheveled. Neat clothes be messy and untidy.

    His appearance has changed from a weak old man to a savage beast.

    "The evil mental method and the magic spell are sucking my life," The old man said in his heart. This was one of the reasons why his wizard potential was exhausted.

    Now he lookspletely different. The old man then asks his men about the updates. When he learned the target was still staying in the hotel.

    A gloomy look shes in his eyes. Earlier, he didn''t care about the target''s actions or intentions. But now the organization wants him toplete the mission.

    The current situation is against him. He can''t forcibly storm into the hotel. The only way ahead is to sneak inside.

    The old man thought of sneaking at night. He doesn''t think the target will leave at this time.

    Night time,

    When it was nighttime. He is preparing himself for the missions. He has taken a few artifacts for safety. When ites to killing the target. It is going to be easier to kill a level-5 wizard.

    After getting ready, he decided to leave. But before that, he receives information from his men.

    "Target is leaving the hotel at this time," He muttered to himself.

    Then he thought of something. Perhaps the target is going to the train station.

    "No!"

    "I have to kill him before he leaves," The old man said hysterically.

    Then he instructed his men to keep following the target.

 Chapter 738 Part 1: End of the local dark leagueâ€™s branch (Bamboo City)

    <h4>Chapter 738 Part 1: End of the local dark league''s branch (Bamboo City)</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    Bamboo City,

    The branch leader left the bamboo shop in search of Vincent Carey. He got the current location of Vincent Carey from his men.

    There is a market nearby. Where the ce is usually crowded with people. Hearing that Vincent was spotted in that crowd.

    The old man quickly rose above the ground and started moving towards that market. He is flying as low as possible to avoid being spotted by other high-ranking wizards.

    At the same time, he keeps his mana fluctuations under control.

    He doesn''t want to alert the authorities.

    Meanwhile,

    In the Gregor Mansion, I continued to wait. The killers would try to check every shop on both sides of the street.

    So I don''t want to appear outside right now.

    Outside,

    The killers split into teams and started to inspect the nearby shops.

    Not long after, branch leader Hudson appears above the market. At night time, no one is looking at the sky. His ck attire also makes it hard for people to notice.

    The old man starts observing people down below. He saw his men also searching each shop. But there was no sign of Vincent Carey.

    He couldn''t help but furrow his eyebrows. After carefully observing for a few minutes, he decides to visit the train station.

    If the target leaves the city under his nose, then it would be a problem.

    Swish!

    The next second, he disappears from the spot and starts moving towards the Train Station.

    Time flies,

    After arriving at the station, he disguised himself as an elderly person to enter the station.

    One hourter,

    In the Gregor Mansion, I thought it was the right time to leave. I appeared outside and walked out of the washroom.

    The shop was filled with customers. So no one paid any attention to me. I stepped out of the shop sessfully.

    Then I started moving towards the Barber Shop. This time there was no one to stalk me.

    The killers must have gone somewhere to look for me. After walking through the people, I came to the street end. There are no more shops ahead.

    Seeing that I rushed out towards the destination. Soon, I reached 52nd Street. The Barbershop was one of the big shops located here.

    So it easily caught my attention. Seeing that the shop was lit up with lights. A quick gleam shes in my eyes.

    "Someone is working here. But I don''t know whether he is an innocent local or a member," I muttered to myself.

    Then I took the mask from the storage bracelet to cover my face. Seeing that no one is here to monitor the ce.

    My eyes flickered. Then I strode toward the shop. When I got there. I saw a middle-aged man sitting behind the desk alone.

    My mouth curves into an arc. I walked into the shop. Hearing footsteps, the middle-aged man woke up.

    Seeing someone suspicious walking into this ce. He became alerted.

    "Where is the leader?"

    "I got important information to share," I said to the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man was startled. He realized the visitor was one of his own. He also noticed that he wasn''t able to see through the visitor''s strength.

    So the vignce disappeared from his eyes and became rxed.

    "What''s your code name?"

    "Boss is not here. I can record your intel now. When hees back then I will give it to him," The middle-aged man said.

    He wasn''t surprised by the member''s words. There are a lot of people whoe here to pass on information from time to time.

    That''s the real purpose of the Barber Shop.

    At the same time, I realized the middle-aged man is quite clever. So I thought of something else.

    "Do you want to get us killed?"

    "I was entrusted by someone to pass the information directly," I said in a threatening tone with a little bit of coercion.

    The middle-aged man was caught off guard and stumbled backward a little.

    "Wait!"

    "What you said?" The middle-aged man asked back.

    Then he realized today is different. The local members have left toplete the dangerous mission.

    "Could he be here for that?" He said in his heart. The next second, his expression changes drastically.

    The Intel is not something he could hear with his authority. Then he decided to take this member to the boss''s room.

    "Youe with me!" The middle-aged man said before walking towards another room.

    Seeing that I followed him from behind. It''s good that he fell for my trick. Otherwise, I would have resorted to violence.

    After walking into another room, the middle-aged man tapped the in wall.

    Creak!

    A secret room door appeared.

    I raised my eyebrows in surprise. This is the second time for me to enter the lion''s den after Beluz City''s mission.

    I have to say the sess of that mission gave me a lot of confidence.

    "Come inside. The boss will be here shortly," The middle-aged man said.

    Then I followed the secret path to enter their base.

    I looked around. Then I saw a lot of piled-up gadgets on the ground. There are also some unknown items ced on the shelves. This room has one big hall with no other exit except the secret path.

    There is a big desk and chair at the end of the hall. Then I thought of something. Appearance might be deceptive. There might be another secret room behind these walls.

    "You wait here. I''ll have to wait to stand in at the front desk," After saying that the middle-aged man left.

    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t cross-questioned me. He was sure of my identity after experiencing my coercion.

    I looked at the desk. In curiosity, I walked to the desk. When I got there. I saw multiple files on the desk including some sketches.

    Then I shook my head. I don''t want to touch any of these things here. It might leave traces of mine.

    I thought their branch leader might be here. But it looks like I have to wait for him.

 Chapter 739 Part 2: End of the local dark leagueâ€™s branch (Bamboo City)

    <h4>Chapter 739 Part 2: End of the local dark league''s branch (Bamboo City)</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    Bamboo City,

    The branch leader Hudson is returning to the basement with disappointment. He found no sign of Vincent Carey in the station. There is also no update from the main branch.

    Which shows the target hasn''t left the city yet. He was annoyed by the false rm. The target could have left the hotel to meet someone.

    Shaking his head, he moves towards the barbershop. Soon, he reached the shop. Afternding on the ground, he walked into the shop.

    The middle-aged man was surprised by the boss''s return. He immediately said, "Leader, someone is waiting for you in the secret base."

    Hearing that old man was stunned. He then looked at the member with a questioning gaze. The middle-aged man shuddered before exining everything.

    "A person came here with secret Intel," The old man said to himself. It was not new to him. But today was different. There was no other work assigned to them.

    So he was confused. Then he decided to meet the person.

    On the other hand, I opened my eyes after hearing footsteps.

    Creak!

    An old man in his sixties entered the room. The next second, I saw through his level-6 strength. Seeing that his attributes are weak. I became sure of my sess.

    "Who are you?" Old man Hudson asked.

    Usually, people show some fear and respect when they see him. Especially if they are branch members.

    Even the branch leaders from other cities won''te uninvited. For a second, he was confused by the person''s attitude.

    "Are you the branch leader?" I asked.

    The old man Hudson nodded his head before asking, "Yes, I''m the leader here. Tell me what information you have. I have limited time here."

    But the next second, he was greeted with a pitch-ck magic spell. Before he knew it, he found himself in a pitch-ck environment.

    A powerful gravitational force appears inside the environment.

    Boom!

    The old man was caught off guard by it. The sudden pressure affected his body.

    "What?" he cursed out loud.

    Then only something struck his mind. He realized he was attacked by some weird magic spell.

    The pressure was something he could withstand for now. So he tried to attack the person standing opposite to him.

    On the other hand, I continued to control the spell with a smile on my face. I don''t want to talk to him.

    This guy must have been restricted with a powerful ban. It''s difficult to get any useful information from him.

    "No!"

    "What type of weird magic is this?" The old man yelled out. His magic spell is not working at all.

    Instead, he felt the pressure bing stronger. As time passes, the gravitational force bes stronger.

    Pfff!

    The old man spilled blood from his mouth. His already weakened organs were damaged by the pressure. He is also losing the strength in both of his legs.

    "What''s happening to me?" He said in his heart. Right now, he is clear that he has kicked an iron te.

    Maybe Guardian of Vincent Carey. He should have guessed it from the start. How could someone escape the clutches of a high-level wizard?

    He is unwilling to die like this. His eyes reddened in anger. A murderous intent filled his eyes.

    Before dying he wants to take down the spell castor with him. But as he took a step forward, the increased pressure brought him down to his knees.

    Crack!

    Not only that but many bone-cracking sounds can be heard. The bones are under immense pressure. Several porcin cracks appear all over the bones.

    Pfff!

    In the blink of an eye, the bones all over his body crushed. The level-6 mama core broke as well. Usually, something like an outside explosion will follow.

    But in this domain of magic, the opponent''s mana won''t work. That old man lost his life as well.

    I walked to the corpse before cing it inside the Gregor Mansion.

    Swish!

    When I appeared outside. I saw the whole barber shop had copsed. The domain spell must have created a vacuum in the secret base.

    Which must affect the supporting structure. Then I saw the middle-aged man was still alive under the rubble.

    I appeared above next to his unconscious body. Then I released the mana coercion to crush his mana core and heart.

    Boom!

    The middle-aged man turned to minced meatpletely unrecognizable.

    Swish!

    Then I disappeared from the spot and started flying back to the hotel.

    Shortly after,

    Several mana signatures appeared above the shop. Each of them has at least Wizard level 6 or above.

    A few minutester,

    I safelynded on the nearby street. From there I started walking towards the hotel. Soon, I reached the hotel.

    Surprisingly, there are still people hiding in the shadows. Seeing that my eyes turned cold. If I am spotted by them, then someone will establish my connection to the destroyed barber shop.

    After weighing the pros and cons, I decided to hide in the nearby building. Then I found one of the buildings with multiple floors. I appeared above the rooftop. Then I entered the Gregor Mansion.

    After appearing in the middle of the hall. I took a heavy breath before sitting down on the sofa.

    "It went well," I said with a smile. Compare it to the academy''s mission to eradicate the 3d rate evil wizard force. Eliminating the Dark League''s local branch gives me more happiness.

    The dark league''s people are after my life from the beginning. This time, it''s nice to kill one of the local branch leaders.

    Then I thought about the barbershop. I''m sure the news won''t make it to the headlines tomorrow.

    The local authorities will suppress the news. Since there was no loss of local life. They won''t make it public to cause unnecessary panic.

    After removing the unnecessary thoughts, I closed my eyes to take a nap.

    Outside,

    The remaining members of the dark league are shocked by the news. When they got here. They saw a few people with dangerous mana fluctuations investigating the ce.

    Seeing that some of them chose to slip away without a second thought.

 Chapter 740 Ambush?

    <h4>Chapter 740 Ambush?</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    The next morning,

    I appeared outside after getting ready. "Senior Gilbert will arrive in a few minutes," I muttered to myself before looking at the hotel.

    A quick gleam shes in my eyes. I guess people must have been disappointed by my disappearancest night.

    So many of them waited for me to appear. But I have poured cold water into their ambition. The images of Barbershop destructione to mind.

    The next second, I raised my hand and began to ess the news on mymunication watch.

    When the news page appeared. I looked at the news headlines. A hint of disappointment shes in my eyes. As I have guessed there is no news about the Barber Shop whatsoever.

    It''s easy to guess the thoughts of local authorities. Shaking my head, I removed the unnecessary thoughts in my mind.

    Not long after, I spotted a white color doting towards me. In the blink of an eye, the white dot becamerge.

    Then I saw the figure of Senior Gilbert. In a few steps, hended before me.

    He observed me from top to bottom before asking me, "Why are you standing here?"

    Hearing that I replied, "Well, I spent myst night hiding here. There are a lot of eyes staring at the hotel. So I didn''t want my whereabouts to be exposed."

    Gilbert Reese''s eyes flickered. He didn''t ask casually. There is a good reason for it. Earlier, he got information from the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    Someone blew up the Dark League''s local branch. Which is tantamount to hitting the dark league''s face. That''s why he wondered whether the attacker had anything to do with Vincent.

    Because it was not a secret anymore that members from the dark league were after Vincent''s life too.

    But hearing that there was no connection. He sighed inwardly. He didn''t have any more time to dwell on this issue.

    He had been dyed by schemes of hostile forces. He just wants to return to the academy safely with Vincent as soon as possible.

    "Do you have anything to get?"

    "We should leave right away," Gilbert asked.

    "Senior, there is nothing in the hotel room. My items are with me," I answered.

    Gilbert nodded before grabbing Vincent''s shoulder. The next second, he exploded with great speed.

    In a few seconds, he reached Bamboo City''s runway. Where the high-end aircraft was parked.

    Both of themnded before the aircraft.

    On the other hand, looking at the high-end luxurious aircraft. I was stunned for a moment. I thought this product was not used in transportation.

    Gilbert Reese saw through his thoughts and said, "We can use the aircraft in emergencies."

    Hearing that a look of understanding dawned on me. Not long after, I saw the staff and pilot.

    After their arrival, Senior Gilbert urged them to get ready.

    A few minutester,

    The high-end aircraft rose from the ground and started moving towards the Academy.

    Inside the aircraft, we are sitting opposite to each other. I couldn''t help but notice his expression.

    Senior Gilbert looked rather tense for some reason. He is a level-7 wizard. Hardly anyone is an opponent of him on the same level. What could be worrying him?

    I told the liberty to ask, "Senior, what happened?"

    Gilbert''s thoughts returned to reality.

    Looking at Vincent, he let out a sigh before saying, "Our journey is not going to be smooth. I hope no level-8 wizard will interfere."

    But his words fell like a thunderp in my ears.

    "What a level-8 wizard?" I uttered in surprise.

    Such an existence can easily destroy the city. Because they control half of thew power. Thew gives them the ability to cause great destruction.

    On top of it, their mana fluctuations are harmful to regr humans and low-level wizards. So they rarely leave their organization to appear in the low-tier cities.

    "I think you have guessed it already," Gilbert said.

    A hint of apprehension appeared in my eyes.

    "I''m not sure. But it''s better to be careful. Already, a level-7 unknown wizard has failed twice to kill you."

    "If the organization behind that person sends a level-8 wizard to kill you. Then I won''t be surprised," Gilbert said.

    "Am I worthy of a level-8 wizard to take action?" I asked. The situation seems unreal. Why are high-end forces of the organization moving to kill a kid?

    Gilbert''s eyes flickered withplex emotions. To be honest, they didn''t even think a level-7 was going to attack Vincent Carey.

    Utmost, they thought a level-6 wizard could extend his hands. That''s why Elder Galvin gave his Grade-8 artifact to Vincent. With that, he can protect his life against level-6 wizards.

    But level-7 wizards and above are different. They have their strength and artifacts. With them, they can easily kill Vincent.

    It was a miracle that Vincent was able to escape alive twice. Adding the feats archived in the Meteor Country, it can be said that Vincent has good luck.

    Even for him, it''s not easy to fight against a Veteran level-7 wizard. Especially the old monsters who are looking for an opportunity to break through.

    That''s why he is troubled by these thoughts. Looking at Vincent, he said, "Don''t worry, if a level-8 wizard appears, I will find a way out for you."

    Hearing that I don''t know whether tough or cry. Even if the Supreme Wizard appears to kill me, I can easily hide in the Gregor Mansion.

    Which is the greatest source of my safety. But these things can''t be said to others.

    Then I thought of something and asked, "Are there any wicked wizards waiting for me in the Capital City?"

    "Last time, they attacked the station. I don''t know what they are going to do this time?"

    Gilbert Reese revealed a small smile before saying, "Actually, the Capital City is safer this time. After thest incident, various measures have been taken."

    "It''s not easy for strangers to enter the city. Even though they are from the white faction. They have to undergo a lot of vetting processes."

    "That''s why we have to be careful on our way back to the academy."

    Hearing that I nodded my head before closing my eyes. He doesn''t know that I''m not worried about my safety but their safety.

    But I have to say with their presence, I don''t have to work hard to reach the Academy.

    A few hourster,

    "Here, take this potion. It will hide your presence for one hour," Gilbert said.

    Hearing that I opened my eyes and looked at him with confusion.

    "The aircraft is going to fly over one of the big cities. The force behind this city is enemy of our academy."

    "There might be ambushes waiting for us here. So you should consume this potion right now," Gilbert Reese said.

    His look told me the situation was serious. So I dare not gamble. I took the potion and consumed it in one go. If there was danger hidden in the potion, the system would have warned me.

    So the product was safe. After a few seconds, I found that my presence was erased.

    "What a miracle potion!" I uttered in surprise.

    Butpared to the system''s ability, it''s nothing.

    "Good," Gilbert said. Now he can concentrate on other things. He got up from the seat and went to the cockpit to see the pilot.

    I looked in his direction before turning towards the system.

    System, show me the status panel," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.6(17%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C653]

    [Speed ¨C653]

    [Stamina ¨C653]

    [Vitality ¨C653]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6(40)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6(40)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6(40)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl. 6(40)]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.6(36%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (10%)

    Rule:

    >>Gravity Rule (1.1%)

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(20%)

    [Spell Models ¨C8]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.6)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.6)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.6)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.6)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.6)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.6)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>8. Zero Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 10]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Humanoid Puppet, Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, Herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    A row of information appeared before my eyes. There was no change in attributes. Which means the potion didn''t cause any damage to my body.

    After closing the status panel, I looked through the window.

    In the distance, a majestic city appeared on the ground below. I guess this was the city, Senior Gilbert talked about.

    If I go out alone in the future, I should be wary of such cities. They are not afraid of Yellow River Academy.

 Chapter 741 Part 1: Aircraft was attacked

    <h4>Chapter 741 Part 1: Aircraft was attacked</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    The aircraft got closer to the city. Senior Gilbert asked the pilot to stop before he stepped outside.

    Swish!

    The next second, he stopped the confrontation of the aircraft in mid-air.

    Seeing that my eyes turned cold. I observed the city to see whether anyone was going to appear.

    Swish!

    The next second, I saw a ck dot shot from the city that reached us in the blink of an eye. Finally, the ck turns into a middle-aged man in disguise. His face was covered with clothes.

    Apart from his eyes, nothing is visible. Then I turned towards the pilot and staff. They are trembling in fear.

    "Cannon fodder uh?" I said in my heart. I don''t know but the academy iscent.

    Outside,

    Gilbert Reese frowned. He didn''t feel any fluctuations of the level-8 wizard. But he doesn''t want to be careless.

    The next second, he sent a mental voice to the pilot to leave.

    Swish!

    The pilot immediately operates the aircraft. The aircraft then rushed past them.

    The middle-aged man didn''t even look at the aircraft.

    Seeing that Gilbert Reese''s expression turned dark. Then he thought of something else. There might be others waiting for the ambush.

    He disappears from the spot and intends to follow the aircraft.

    Swish!

    But the middle-aged wizard blocked his path and appeared in front of him.

    Boom!

    The next second, a deafening sound reverberated throughout the area. As both of them are fighting against each other.

    The thunderous sound even reaches the whole city.

    At the same time, the ck aircraft flew about the city space.

    A hint of apprehension appeared in my eyes as I looked down below.

    I can save myself but not the pilot and staff. If I save them, then my secret will be exposed. The secret of the Gregor Mansion is something that I don''t want the second person to know.

    When the aircraft is flying over the middle of the city. A weapon was shot from somewhere in the city but its target was the aircraft. The weapon was small in size.

    But it can break the aircraft''s body. The pilot and the staff noticed this attack. As the pilot tries to maneuver, the weapon shard hits the aircraft very hard.

    Bang!

    A terrible explosion urs. One of the wings explodes from the impact.

    Outside,

    Gilbert, who is fighting against the level-7 wizard, notices the explosion.

    "You dare!" His expression changes drastically.

    The next second, a white color formed in his palm. When he hits the enemy with his palm.

    The middle-aged man''s pupil shrank. His internal organs were affected by the shock force. A trace of blood escaped from the corner of his mouth.

    "Good," He said looking at Gilbert.

    "But it''s a pity that you are alone. We have already anticipated this," He added before rushing to attack Gilbert Reese.

    Gilbert''s heart was raging with anger. He doesn''t know what happened to the aircraft. But there are other wizards in the city.

    Boom!

    The aftermath of their collision is affecting the city. Especially the shreds of the magic power falling over the city like a meteorite.

    On the other hand, the aircraft lost control and started diving down into the middle of the city. Locals in the city saw a giant fireball descending on them.

    In a few seconds, the people became scared.

    The broken aircraft finally crashes down to the narrow street.

    Boom!

    Another explosion urs. The pilot and staff were injured. If not for their strong wizard body, they would have died from the explosion itself.

    But still, both of their injuries are serious. If not treated in time, they might lose their life. I was watching everything from the control room when a weapon shard broke the aircraft.

    At that time, I appeared in the Gregor Mansion. Even the pilot and the staff didn''t know about this. Through the control room, I saw the aircraft engulfed in mes.

    And that broken shard is not part of magic but a part of a powerful weapon artifact. Suddenly, I noticed the sounds of explosions.

    "Senior Gilbert is fighting hard," I sighed to myself. But this time he is outsmarted. He told me that an ambush was waiting outside the Capital City.

    But we are still many provinces from the Capital. Someone else has set up a game here. Aplex glint shed in my eyes.

    I hope Senior Gilbert will escape with his life.

    Not long after people came to extinguish the mes. With one single water spell the mes are gone in a second.

    What was left was now the injured body of the pilot and staff. A few people quickly brought the stretcher and took them outside.

    Seeing that a hint of relief shes in my eyes. At the same time, I couldn''t help but think of the authorities here.

    The aircraft was attacked in broad daylight. If they kill everyone, then the academy will destroy the puny city.

    So their target is mine. They don''t have to kill everyone. I don''t know where this is going. I raised my eyebrows in confusion.

    Shortly after, a few people appeared with clothes on their faces. A quick gleam shes in my eyes. They are no different from the one who is fighting Senior Gilbert now.

    "Come, look for that kid," A deep voice sounded from one of them.

    "Better be careful. That kid has a powerful artifact," A female voice sounded.

    Hearing that I observed their movements on the screen. They seem to know more details about me.

    "Which group are these wizards?''

    "Is it a dark league?" I said in my heart.

    But they don''t know about the culprit behind the local branch destruction.

    After a careful search, they left angrily. Seeing that I don''t know whether tough or cry. But it''s a pity that they didn''t spill any further details.

    A few minutester,

    Boom!

    The middle-aged man copsed on the ground. His body parts are broken. His left shoulder is hanging down. His vitality is broken.

    His face waspletely swollen and bruised. He was a veteran level-7 wizard. Now he was pushed to the verge of death.

 Chapter 742 Part 2: Aircraft was attacked

    <h4>Chapter 742 Part 2: Aircraft was attacked</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    Gilbert Reese didn''t look at the fallen wizard. He rushed out towards the area of the explosion. In a blink of an eye, he reached the ident site.

    Seeing that the aircraft was severely damaged and there was no sign of survivors. Hisplexion changes.

    "My lord, the survivors are admitted to the clinic," One of the residents said in a trembling tone. He thought the lord must be rted to survivors.

    "Good," After saying that Gilbert Reese disappeared.

    In the blink of an eye, he found the clinic which was close to this ce. He didn''t have to ask. He has memorized their mana signature.

    Seeing that wean mana fluctuationsing from this infirmary. He quickly entered the ce.

    He found their room and appeared inside in a few seconds.

    Inside the room, a level-4 healer is treating their injuries. A few more people are surrounding him.

    Gilbert swept his eyes at everyone. In a nce, he saw through their level.

    "Wait," He uttered.

    Hearing that everyone turned around and saw a majestic person in the room. All of their expressions change drastically.

    They didn''t even feel his presence. The level-4 healing wizard quickly understood. The visitor''s strength is above him.

    Gilbert ignored everyone before taking out a high-grade healing potion. The healing potion has a white milky aura in it.

    Gasp!

    An esction urs.

    "High-ranking healing potions," The level-4 healer uttered.

    Everyone sucks a cold breath of air. Gilbert Reese fed the potions to both of them. He didn''t see the sign of Vincent Carey.

    "Was he captured?" A gloomy intent shes in his eyes.

    On the other hand, everyone saw the magic of high-grade healing potions. In the blink of an eye, their high-degree burn injuries began to recover before his eyes.

    Slowly, the rosyplexion returns to them. But their minds were hit hard. It would take some time for them to awake

    Gilbert Reese was not silent in the meantime. He already informed the elders back in the academy. Especially to the Elder Galvin.

    He then turned towards the level-4 wizard and started inquiring.

    After knowing that only two of them recovered from the site. A hint of relief shes in his eyes.

    The explosion won''t be able to injure Vincent Carey. Because Vincent is a level-5 wizard. The attack was targeted at the aircraft, not Vincent.

    So he is sure of Vincent''s survivability. But what stunned him was this news. How did he escape before everyone''s eyes?

    "Is that artifact?" He said in his heart. But he knows that the artifact provided by Elder Galvin is not an escape artifact.

    Now hepletely believes that Vincent has many hole cards. At first, he thought it was a coincidence and some luck to escape alone from Meteor Country.

    He changed his opinion now. Even level-7 wizards like himself were awed by the escape abilities.

    "No wonder, he can escape alive from those cities. The unknown level-7 wizard must have been frustrated," He said in his heart.

    Since he was the one who knew about this. The evil wizards mighte back to attack the pilot and staff.

    Others don''t know if Vincent Carey was on the board or not. A deep chill shes in his eyes.

    He has already broken the backbone of the middle-aged man. For him, it''s not going to be easy to recover.

    His shock wave mana has infiltrated the middle-aged man''s organs. It''s not a poison to recover from healing potions.

    The middle-aged man would have to remove the shock wave mana from his body.

    When ites to those attackers. He knows the strength of the organization behind the city.

    He didn''t expect them to show fang at this time. It''s his fault, he should have picked up a different route.

    While he is in the clinic room pondering.

    Outside,

    A group appeared at the deep pit. In the middle of the deep pit, a bloodied figure can be seen.

    Seeing that people in the group shuddered.

    "He was able to keep himself alive," A female voice sounded in a surprising tone.

    "Wizard Gilbert was in a hurry. Otherwise, he won''t miss to kill his enemies," A male voice sounded all of a sudden.

    "But the brat was not found in the aircraft. We are fooled. It''s a pity that fellow wizard Ren took the bullet for us," the female voice uttered in a sad tone.

    A few of them went down below to pick up the body of Wizard Ren.

    "Hurry up!"

    "The wizard Gilbert will be back," The male voice sounded.

    Hearing that the people shuddered in fear. Within a few minutes, they vacated the ce.

    A few hourster,

    A few high-end ck aircraft appeared in the sky. These aircraft are sent by the forces close to the Yellow River Academy.

    In thest few hours, the news has spread to all the major influences in the country. They have quickly sent the support to assist Wizard Gilbert.

    It''s not forced at all. These forces feared that Yellow River Academy might target them. This is the right time to show their loyalty.

    When the aircraft descended on the city. The whole city went into panic mode again.

    Gilbert Reese was in the Clinic Room. He wasn''t surprised by the arrival of forces. It would take a few hours for the support from the academy toe.

    But these forces are located not far from here.

    He then observed the condition of the pilot and staff. Both of them were still unconscious. He decided to take them with him.

    Soon he met with wizards from allied forces. There was even an old level-7 wizard who came to help. For these forces, the level-7 wizard was the ceiling.

    He didn''t expect to see such a person. Soon, the patients were taken to the aircraft. The wizard from the allied forces didn''t even ask what happened.

    When everyone is boarded. One after another, the high-end aircraft rose above from the ground. Then they started moving towards the Capital City.

    Gilbert saw the city through the window. His eyes flickered with a cold glint. If he was from an evil faction, he would destroy the city. But he knows his measure.

 Chapter 743 Gathering intel from the posh area

    <h4>Chapter 743 Gathering intel from the posh area</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    Night,

    Swish!

    I appeared outside and looked around the surroundings. The aircraft wreckage was taken away. There are no people on the streets. Looks like locals are scared to walk out after the incident.

    Then I saw a lot of unread messages in my box. I guess it''s from Senior Gilbert. But I''m not in the mood to message him back.

    I wore a mask and started to look for an inn. After crossing a few streets, I came to the populous area. There are active shops on both sides of the streets.

    Including the inn which I''m looking for. Then I spotted an inn crowded with people. It''s a good ce to gather information.

    After walking into the inn, I found an empty seat. Sitting down, I ordered a drink. At the same time, I perked up my ears to listen.

    "What a mess!''

    "I thought about hiding in my house for a few days. But I can''t help but have a few drinks to suppress my fear."

    "What a tragedy!"

    "I don''t know who dared to cast magic spells in broad daylight."

    "The aftermath was so close to reducing our city into rubble."

    "Ssshh, the officials will hear it."

    Several conversations reached my ears. But I focused on one group, those who were talking about government officials.

    A quick gleam shes in my eyes. The only force rted to government officials is the Royal Force Hall Academy.

    And the rtions between our 2 academies are not good. Both of us look at each other as rivals. I don''t know if it''s directly rted to the Royal Force Hall or not.

    But I''m going to stay in this city and learn the truth. My eyes flickered. Then I continued to listen.

    A few minutester,

    I walked out of the inn. ording to the locals, there is also a ce where the rich gather. Especially the local tycoons and government officials.

    Which is located in the south part of the city. It''s also considered to be a posh area of the city.

    Since it was night my appearance didn''t attract much attention. But if I approach the posh area. I have to be careful.

    Then I thought about it before removing the mask and found a ce to disguise myself slightly.

    Not long after, I found an air cab and told him the destination.

    The cab driver was surprised. But after seeing my tuxedo. He didn''t ask further questions. On the way, I saw less movement of the people.

    The driver is also mumbling about today''s incident. Because of that, he didn''t get many customers today.

    The locals choose to stay in their homes.

    10 minutester,

    He dropped me at the posh area entrance. I got to know the names of a few famous inns from him.

    After the cab driver left, I started walking. The posh area is different. The streets are empty and clean. But there are luxurious houses on both sides.

    While appreciating the view, I continued to walk on. After crossing one more street, I arrived at the destination.

    I see people lining up in the queue. And guards are standing outside to check their invite. Seeing that I furrowed my eyebrows.

    Just as I thought about sneaking in.

    "Yo, who is standing here?"

    Hearing that I turned around. And I saw a group of nicely dressed young men approached me.

    From their attire, it''s clear that a group of young people are enjoying their luxurious life. The person standing in the middle has a mana stone bracelet. I can feel the powerful mana from it.

    There are also a few wearing small mana nes.

    "Wizard family uh?" I said in my heart.

    "Who are you?"

    "What are you doing here?" The young man asked.

    Hearing that I looked at him with a smile before saying, "Young master, I came here to meet someone. But that person is not here yet. And he has my invitation. So I can''t enter without it."

    Hearing that, the group was convinced. It''s not the first time, it''s happening. Some peoplee here to have a few drinks. While others do business meetings here.

    "Well, you look like an official. If you want you cane with us," The young man said. His father has close rtionships with City officials.

    So he doesn''t mind helping a few young ones.

    "Yeah, you can join us and wait for your friend toe," others echoed the same opinion as well.

    Hearing that I couldn''t ask more. So I agreed with them. When we arrived at the building, The guard allowed them inside after taking a nce.

    But when it was my turn, He blocked the path.

    "He is with us," The young man said without turning back.

    The guard broke out in a cold sweat before letting me inside. Seeing that I don''t know whether tough or cry.

    If I release small coercion, then I don''t have to go through all of this. But the people behind the scenes might slip away.

    Shaking my head, I walked into the hall. It''s a bar with a proper setup. There are also private rooms upstairs for the private discussion.

    But one good thing is that there is a good crowd here. I separated from the ground and began to investigate the surroundings.

    The young man and his group found the official was gone.

    "What happened?"

    "Perhaps, his friend hase." the group discussed before finding their spot.

    Not long after, a few ck-clothed officials walked into the building. Instead of enjoying the drink down below.

    All of them walked upstairs to the private rooms.

    This scene didn''t go unnoticed under my eyes. What''s more surprising is that among the group I spotted a few level-5 auras and one level-6 aura.

    A hint of chill shes in my eyes.

    There must be something going on. Otherwise, there is no need for such a group of people to gather here.

    If my guess is right, they are going to discuss today''s incident. After all, the academy won''t let them go without any investigation.

    I looked at them until they walked into the private room. Then I spotted a few level-4 wizards on the floor standing as a guard.

    Seeing that I frowned. It''s not easy to get past them casually. What''s more, no one is allowed inside the private room.

    After weighing the pros and cons, I decided to wait. At the same time, I perked up my ears to listen to the crowd here.

    Suddenly, some good information caught my attention.

    "Hey, lower your voice. Those people are from the Capital"

    "What Capital?"

    "I heard they are from Royal Force Hall."

    When these people''s conversations reached my ears. My eyes turned cold.

    "Sure, someone wanted to take advantage of the turmoil," I said in my heart.

    Then I continued to wait for them.

    Time flies,

    When it was close to shutting down. The people from upstairs walked out. I can see some kind of joy on their faces.

    Seeing that I have decided to follow them from behind. After walking out of the building. I saw the officials split and they entered their vehicle.

    But the wizards grouped. The level-6 wizard led other level-5 wizards. Instead of using vehicles, they used their flight ability.

    The next second, they appeared in mid-air and started moving towards the city exit. Seeing that my eyes flickered. I immediately rushed out towards the spot where no one was around.

    Then I used the flight ability to follow them in the sky. It''s nighttime, they won''t notice my appearance. At the same time, the system is keeping my fluctuations hidden.

    They won''t be able to sense me.

    Soon, we crossed the city. I''m following the direction where the fight broke out between Senior Gilbert and the level-7 wizard.

    Looking at the people ahead, I think they are being low-key. I don''t know for what reason.

    10 minutester,

    We crossed a few miles but these people didn''t seem to stop. Either they are going to base or going to meet someone.

    Seeing that, I decided to attack them.

    Swish!

    I exploded at full speed. In a blink of an eye, I reach their back. I never used the magic spell in the air.

    Today, I''m going to try.

    The level-6 wizard feels someone is following them from behind.

    "Gravity Domain" I cast the magic spell.

    Everyone was well within my spell-casting range. When the level-6 wizard and others turned around.

    They found themselves immobile. The manna stopped working. At the same time, they felt heavy pressure on their body. The next second, everyone starts falling from the air.

    On the other hand, I stood in mid-air. Seeing that everyone lost control of their body. I descended to the ground along with them

    Tud!

    Inded smoothly on the ground. While they crashed onto the ground one by one. They received a hard blow.

    Boom!

    The crashing sound reverberated throughout the area. Smoke rose from the ground. The aftermath swept away the green patches.

 Chapter 744 Eliminating Royal Academyâ€™s Wizards

    <h4>Chapter 744 Eliminating Royal Academy''s Wizards</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    When the aftermath is settled. Everyone''s appearance bes real. The level-6 wizard and others have bruises all over their body. But I knew the domain spell had caused serious injury to a level-5 wizard.

    To verify, I used the system and saw their attributes. Apart from the level-6 wizard, everyone else has hit hard. Their clothes have be untidy.

    Swish!

    I appeared before the level-6 wizard. When everyone else is not paying attention. I cast the magic spell.

    "Gravity Domain"

    The next second, the surroundings be dark. A gravity domain formed around us. The level-6 wizard woke up from a stupor.

    When he saw the person standing in front of him. He realized the person was the attacker. But before he could ask further.

    A powerful gravitational force appears inside the domain.

    The level-6 wizard took the direct brunt of the gravitational force. Suddenly, getting hit by a level-6 spell. A trace of blood escaped from his mouth.

    The level-6 wizard was angry. From the spell, he realized the opponent was a level-6 wizard as well. But who could attack them?

    At this time, he didn''t have time for this. So he raised his hand to cast the spell. But the next second, no spell was formed.

    Seeing that a hint of disbelief appeared in his eyes. Then he tried to cast the magic spell again and again.

    But every attempt failed.

    Pfff!

    Blood starts gushing out from his mouth due to internal injury. He was focused on casting the spell. But he forgot about the gravitational force messing up with his body.

    Seeing that pressure keeps on increasing. He was shocked to the core. What kind of spell is this?

    "Who are you?" The level-6 wizard asked.

    Seeing that my eyes flickered. His body strength is better than others. But that''s it. It would be a matter of time before his body breaks.

    "If you don''t want to die cruelly, you should answer my question first."

    "Who are you guys?"

    "And where are you from? I asked.

    The level-6 wizard''s eyes were reddened in anger. He wasn''t able to cast the magic spell. At the same time, the gravity pressure is causing heart-wrenching pain.

    On top of that, he has to answer the enemy''s questions. If not for the restrictions, he would have shredded him to pieces.

    "Why are you looking at me like that?"

    "If you don''t want your body to end up in the hands of an evil wizard, you better answer my questions," I asked.

    Hearing that the level-6 wizard shuddered in fear. His bones are making cracking sounds. His internal organs are ruptured. There is no saving from now onwards.

    The level-6 wizard epted reality. He then said, "We are from Royal Force Hall. We came here to collect the intel."

    "Were you guys behind the attack on Yellow River Academy''s aircraft?" I asked.

    Hearing that the level-6 wizard bes even more scared.

    Then he answered, "Yes, our academy was behind the attack."

    The next second, he cursed his bad luck. Now he was able to connect the dots. The Yellow River Academy has sent someone formidable to investigate.

    And he and his group had entered the city at a bad time.

    While he is pondering, blood startsing from his orifices.

    Outside,

    The level-5 wizard who woke up was shocked by the unnatural scene before them. There is something pitch ck ahead coveting their view.

    When someone tried to go near their injured body. They felt heart palpitations. After knowing the danger, they started to look for their leader.

    After a few seconds, one of them cast the magic spell at the domain out of curiosity.

    In the blink of an eye,

    The level-6 wizard lost his vitality as his lungs and mana core got crushed. There are no internal organs in his body which are intact.

    When his breathpletely disappeared. I ced his body in the system space before canceling the spell.

    The next second, the outside view became clear.

    Then I saw the remaining level-5 wizards were looking for their leader. Seeing that my mouth curved into an arc.

    Within a few minutes, I killed the remaining level-5 wizard leaving no witnesses.

    "Phew!"

    I heaved a sigh of relief. Now, I was able to discharge my pent-up anger and frustration. The Royal Force Hall suddenly came into the picture.

    Don''t tell me the unknown level-7 wizard was sent by them. It''s still an unclear question. But at least, I was able to learn about my new enemy.

    "Royal Force Hall," I muttered in a cold tone. If there is a chance in the future, I will hurt them badly.

    Then I thought about something. Earlier, someone from outside attacked the domain. I didn''t feel any changes.

    But to verify, I decided to look at the system.

    System, show me the status panel," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.6(17%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -532]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C653]

    [Speed ¨C653]

    [Stamina ¨C653]

    [Vitality ¨C653]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6(40)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6(40)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6(40)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl. 6(40)]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.6(36%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (10%)

    Rule:

    >>Gravity Rule (1.1%)

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(20%)

    [Spell Models ¨C8]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.6)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.6)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.6)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.6)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.6)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.6)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>8. Zero Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 10]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Humanoid Puppet, Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, Herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared. After seeing the status was normal. I let go of the worry.

    After pushing down these thoughts, I decided on my next course of action. I''m going to fly to another city where the direct train to the Capital is avable.

    Even if someone decides to attack the moving train or Capital Station, I won''t mind it. I always have options to hide until the coast is clear.

    A quick gleam shes in my eyes. The next second, I rose from the ground and started moving towards the nearest city.

    Meanwhile,

    The triple killer was annoyed by the recent intel.

    "What the f@ck is going on?" He said in his heart.

    "Someone else has killed my target," He said to himself. Then he recalled the recent intel.

    ording to the Shadow Skull''s information, the target''s flight was attacked in mid-air. Apart from the pilot and staff, there was no one inside.

    So it''s still unclear whether the target is dead or not. This can be only verified by the Yellow River Academy.

    The spies have spotted the target boarding the aircraft in the Bamboo City. So what happened in between? The triple killer muttered to himself.

    "It''s so f@cking annoying," He uttered. His job is to kill the target. Not to worry about all these things. Now the target''s status is not yet clear.

    He has to postpone his n right now.

    Time flies,

    The next day morning,

    The aircraft enters the academy space of the Yellow River Academy. Gilbert Reese and others didn''t face any hurdles during their journey.

    The wizards from allied forces decided to take leave after taking some rest in the academy.

    When the aircraftnded on the ground. The healing wizards quickly came to retrieve the patients.

    After handling the formalities and arranging amodation for others, Gilbert Reese quickly went to the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    There he saw Carolina te and Ivan Talley. Seeing the worry on Carolina''s face, Gilbert said, "He is not dead yet."

    Hearing that Carolina and Ivan looked at him in shock. Carolina was surprised before joy and relief returned to her face. Ivan''s face quickly changes for a moment.

    But nobody knows what his real intentions are.

    Gilbert then went to meet Elder Galvin.

    "Ha...Ha...Ha...."

    "I knew it. Junior brother is not an ordinary wizard," Carolina te said with a smile.

    Ivan revealed a smile in response. But he has different thoughts in his heart.

    On the other hand, Gilbert Reese quickly arrives at Elder Galvin''s ce.

    In a blink of an eye, he got there. When hended on the ground. He saw Elder Galvin walking out of the mansion as well.

    "Elder?" Gilbert said.

    "Don''t worry, Vincent''s soul was stable. I got the information from our powerhouse," Galvin said with a smile.

    Gilbert let go of his hanging heart. Though he advised others, he still was not sure of himself. Now that he got confirmation in person. He feels rxed.

    "But who is it?"Galvin asked.

    Hearing that Gilbert''s eyes turned cold.

    "If my guess is right, then it must be the Royal Academy," Gilbert replied.

 Chapter 745 Ivan Talley (Mark Talleyâ€™s cousin)

    <h4>Chapter 745 Ivan Talley (Mark Talley''s cousin)</h4>

    Sub-Taboo Hall:

    Seeing that Carlona got back to her joyful mood. Ivan thought it was the right time to question her.

    "Senior, can I ask you something?" He asked.

    Hearing that Carolina who was sitting behind the desk raised her head to look at him.

    "I heard my brother died in that ruin. But before his death, he seemed to have had a conversation with Vincent Carey," he added.

    Carolina''s expression changes drastically. For a second, she lost her cool before she managed to control her emotions.

    She thought this little fellow came to meet her and to talk about old memories. But she never expected to hear such questions.

    Suddenly, a realization struck her mind.

    "Ivan was fine a few minutes ago. But after Senior Gilbert''s revtion, he is raising questions like this?" Carolina said in her heart.

    "Is he going to seek revenge?" Carolina said to herself.

    The next second, she looked at him and said, "Ivan, I don''t know what''s on your mind?"

    "But your cousin Mark''s death has nothing to do with Sub-Taboo Hall or Vincent Carey," She stressed this point.

    Ever since Vincent has gone outside toplete the mission. A new event has been taking ce in the academy for the past few weeks.

    One of them was the return of the elite wizard students who had previously gone outside of the academy to seek experience.

    Ivan Talley was one among them. Especially after learning of Mark Talley''s death, he has been pestering to meet her in person.

    She eventually decided to meet him today. But who would have known that someone could attack the academy''s aircraft?

    Which caused her stable mind to spiral. But Senior Gilbert''s truth bomb has revealed Ivan''s true face.

    Ivan was not satisfied with the answer. Because he knows more than that. Someone from the Taboo Hall has already filled him with the details.

    But right now he doesn''t want to cause a scene. Because Gilbert Reese is back. He doesn''t want to show any ill intentions against Vincent Carey. Otherwise, he might be marked by the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    Then he left the Sub-Taboo Hall in a hurry.

    Seeing his disappearing back. Carolina frowned.

    "Have I made any mistakes?" Carolina said. She then decided to share this conversation with Vincentter.

    At the same time, Ivan starts walking towards the Beast Hall.

    Soon, he arrived at the ce and walked into the Hall. The Beast Hall is different from other Halls.

    Here the wizards have beastpanions with them. So several different types of beasts can be seen roaming in the Hall.

    When Ivan appeared in the main living area. His appearance attracted a lot of attention. The ce is not deserted like the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    The ce is packed with people. Seeing Ivan''s expression, his friend quickly came to him and asked, "What happened?"

    "Did anyone mess with you?" A slender-looking female wizard asked.

    She has 2 falcons on both sides of her shoulder.

    "No, Rita I''m fine." Ivan said before sitting down on the sofa.

    Rita rolled her eyes at him before saying, "I saw you knocking on the doors of the Taboo Hall this morning."

    "Why are you meeting those high-profile guys?" Rita asked.

    Ivan''s eyes flickered. He didn''t see that he was being followed earlier.

    Rita is a close friend of his. Like him, she also returned to the academy after touring many countries.

    She doesn''t mind sharing details with her.

    "My cousin is dead," Ivan put it bluntly.

    "Which cousin?" Rita asked. Then she seems to recall something.

    "That weird gue guy," She uttered in a surprising tone.

    Ivan looked at her coldly. Seeing that Rita recovered her expression before saying, "Senior Mark was a strong wizard. Normally, no one messes with him because of his magic.

    "Then how did he die?"

    Suddenly, Rita looked at Ivan before asking," Is it rted to your Taboo Hall''s visit?"

    Ivan nodded his head.

    "Both Taboo Hall and Sub-Taboo Hall are weird. You should stay away from them," Rita said in a solemn tone.

    In the Academy, there are many wizard halls. Their Beast Hall is one of them. And they have their own circle. She doesn''t want her friend toe in contact with troublesome people.

    "My cousin helped me get into this Academy. He was the one who found out the true potential of my awakened magic."

    "So I want to know what happened behind his death. If it''s natural, I won''t mind it. But if it''s someone else''s sketch, then I''ll target him," Ivan said angrily.

    Rita remained silent. She knows about Mark and Ivan''s brotherhood. It''s just Ivan and she went outside to seek experience. Whereas Mark stayed in the academy looking for a further breakthrough.

    Purple spiders with red eyes rushes outside of Ivan''s sleeve. Those spiders are small in size. But they can feel the emotions of Ivan as they are connected to him.

    Chirp!

    Rita''s falcons made a sound. The purple spider poses a strong threat.

    "I''m going to practice alone," Ivan said before standing up to leave the ce.

    ....

    Royal Force Hall:

    In the Capital City, there is also an important academy located at one of the mana-abundant ces.

    The Academy is none other than Royal Force Hall Academy. At this time, the death of the level-6 wizard and his team have reached the ears of higher-ups.

    Not many knew about the Willow City incident. It was approved by the dean and implemented by the few trusted elders below.

    If their actions were exposed, then it would be like directly breaking up rtions with the Yellow River Academy.

    There has always beenpetition between the 3 academies. But none of them openly attacked each other.

    There have always been covert operations from time to time to kill each other''s outstanding students. But most of the outstanding wizard studentse from influential backgrounds.

    So they are not disturbed by the power struggles. Most of the wizard family employ a powerful guardian to safeguard their descendants.

    It''s not only done to save them from schemes of rival academies but also from the attacks of the evil organization.

    Sadly, Vincent Carey didn''t have such luxury. He happened to be an easy target which the Royal Force Academy can take advantage of.

    But the presence of level-7 wizard Gilbert Reese thwarted their n. After the failed attempt, the Royal Force Academy didn''t want to make the death of the level-6 wizard and others public.

    This is an ongoing secret confrontation between the academies. Next time, the Yellow River Academy might take the initiative to harm its students.

    So shortly after the news died down like other secret operations. But as long as there are opportunities, the academy would dispatch people to eliminate rival academy''s wizard seeds.

    ....

    Yellow River Academy:

    Elder Galvin and Gilbert Reese are discussing this.

    Elder Galvin is hearing details from Gilbert Reese''s mouth. Including the details of the dark league''s local branch destruction.

    20 minutester,

    "Sigh"

    Elder Galvin let out a long sigh. The threat faced by Vincent was not ordinary. And it''s definitely not something which can be handled by Grade-8 Artifact.

    "Elder, what is the identity of the unknown level-7 wizard?" Gilbert asked.

    Elder Galvin shook his head before saying,"It''s still unclear. Comparing his magic powers, behavior and attacking pattern. No one matches our record."

    "Even our dean contacted the Weapon Pce''s dean to find out the truth," Galvin added.

    "What?" Gilbert uttered in surprise.

    "There is no need for us to contact those people. Already, the Royal maniacs are targeting Vincent Carey. I guess the Weapon Pce will soon make him the target as well," Gilbert said.

    Elder Galvin answered with a smile,"Experts have died on both sides. Our men are also targeting their seeds. It''s natural for them to target hours."

    "Compared to others, Vincent has more chances of surviving," He added.

    Gilbert sighed inwardly.

    "Alright, you should bring those allied forces to the Capital City and wait for Vincent Carey to arrive."

    "I guess the dangers are still there," Galvin said.

    Gilbert understood the meaning. The real danger lurks inside the Capitol. Last time, the hostile wizards attacked the Train Station.

    This time it''s necessary to protect the ce.

    Then he left Elder Galvin''s ce and went to meet the wizards from the allied forces.

    Meanwhile,

    The Taboo Hall was also the condition of Vincent Carey and then they shared the information with the Shadow Skull.

    Because of the failed attempts, the Taboo Hall is losing money. At the same time, the failed attempts put a stain on the Shadow Skull''s reputation.

    So back in the Shadow Skull''s castle. The level-8 wizard is discussing with the castle owner.

    The triple killer''s previous 2 failures have put the Shadow Skull in a difficult spot. So many influential forces are using their resources to find the identity of an unknown level-7 wizard.

    The Adventure Union is spearheading the task.

    When the castle owner heard it he let out a sneer. He knows that the Adventure Union wants to get hold of every piece of information. They don''t want anything out of their control.

 Chapter 746 Maple City

    <h4>Chapter 746 Maple City</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    The next day,

    I have sessfully entered another big city. This City is called Maple. Here, I can board the Train to the Capital City.

    But as I started roaming around the city. I found there is a certain number of police wizards patrolling the streets.

    Seeing that, I wasn''t surprised. The news of Willow City must have reached them. One by one the cities are getting attacked.

    And the police wizard force might be feeling the heat. If my guess is right, their higher-ups have already figured it out.

    They can''t offend a big organization. It doesn''t matter if it''s an academy or an evil organization.

    All they can do is to appease the public. Shaking my head, I stride towards the Railway Station. I avoided getting into the air cab. Because I have decided to observe the mood of the residents.

    On the way, I came across other pedestrians who were talking about day-to-day life. Surprisingly, their conversation involved the topic of recent attacks on popr cities.

    Hearing this I couldn''t help but to listen to them.

    My appearance didn''t attract much attention. On top of that, no mana fluctuations are released from my body.

    So there is no difference between me and residents when ites to appearance.

    The pedestrians have no clue about the recent attacks. They are making up some assumptions. There is no escaped prisoner whatsoever.

    If they know an unknown high-ranking rogue wizard is freely roaming inside the country. Then their reaction would be terrible. But the government would never publish the truth.

    After crossing a few more streets, I arrived at the Train station. This Maple City train station looks good.

    There are already a certain number of people entering the train station. Seeing that I walked towards the entrance.

    After entering inside, I arrived in front of the ticket counter. Then I told the staff about my destination.

    After purchasing the ticket with alliance points, I went to my tform next. As usual, I found an empty spot to sit down.

    But this time, I have no intention of picking up the calls or replying to the message. Somehow the hostile forces learn about my whereabouts.

    And I don''t even know how they do it.

    Suddenly, I hear amotion.

    "Quickly, search the ce."

    "See if any unwanted people are staying here"

    The loudmanding voice reached my ears. Then I saw wizards wearing navy blue dresses checking people.

    "Police Wizards," I uttered in a surprise.

    I just saw them roaming outside the city. "What''s the urgency?" I said in my heart.

    The police wizards are level-4 wizards. The middle-aged man is their Captain. And he is a level-5 wizard.

    I looked at him and saw a deep frown on his face. He is standing not far away from me. Something troubled his mind deeply.

    The Captain saw his men working diligently. But still, he wasn''t able to remove the frustration in his heart.

    "The higher-ups are overreacting. If our country''s capital is on alert, then what''s the need for all the cities to be put under caution," He said to himself.

    But he doesn''t know someone else is hearing his muttering.

    "What?"

    "The Capital is under alert?" I said in my heart.

    Then I raised mymunication watch and began to search for articles.

    When the page opened. I saw many articles. I opened the article to read it. On the other hand, the police wizards are checking everyone.

    5 minutester,

    I realized what happened. Senior Gibert must be waiting for me. He must have surrounded the Capital City Station.

    A quick gleam shes in my eyes. Are there any wicked wizards waiting for me? Otherwise, Senior Gilbert wouldn''t have made such preparation.

    By this time, a police wizard walked up to me.

    "Show me your ticket," He asked.

    Hearing that I showed my ticket. After verifying it, he walked away. The operation came to an end quickly.

    Shortly after, the Captain left with his men.

    30 minutester,

    The highly fortified train to the capital city arrives at the tform. When the train came to a halt.

    The passengers start to board. Apart from me, there are few other people. So the ce is not deserted.

    After getting inside, I went to the window seat to sit down.

    "Hmmm," I raised my eyebrows in surprise. I saw some concern on other passenger''s faces. If my guess is right, they are worrying about the same situation as well.

    Shaking my head, I closed my eyes.

    ....

    The Taboo Hall''s separate space.

    The slender-looking man and the female powerhouse once again discuss the ongoing matter.

    "Have you shared my concern with the shadow skull?" He asked.

    The female powerhouse nodded her head by saying, "Elder, I spoke to the administrator. He said that he would convey our message to the castle owner."

    "Castle Owner uh," He muttered to himself. He is not clear about the strength of the mysterious castle owner and the Shadow Skull.

    It''s just a simple task to kill a mere level-5 ant. But he didn''t expect the infamous assassin organization to fail miserably.

    Not only that, the bloodline hall also gave up targeting that gravity kid. He knows that the old fox of the bloodline hall has guessed something.

    "Harumph, "He gave a cold snort in his heart.

    Everything is going against his n recently.

    Beside him, the female powerhouse saw the mood changes in him. She could understand the reason behind his anger.

    Suddenly, she thought of something before saying, "Elder, a few of our elite wizards have returned from their trip. Maybe they can deal with Vincent Carey."

    Hearing that he raised his eyebrows. "The idea seems to be good. But we are not at aplete dead end."

    "The Shadow Skull''s level-7 wizard is still waiting near the City border. There is still one chance left for us," He said to her.

    The female powerhouse wasn''t surprised but the problem is nobody knows the whereabouts of Vincent Carey.

    The slender-looking elder saw through her thoughts.

    "Let''s contact the fateful women again. She has already helped us once. She won''t mind doing it again," He said with a smile.

    The female powerhouse was shocked. At the same time, a fear appeared in her eyes. The powerhouse of Unique Hall was not an ordinary elder.

    If possible, she doesn''t want to have any contact with her.

    But it can''t be helped right now. After getting permission, she left the ce.

    The Unique Hall''s separate space:

    A few minutester,

    The Taboo Hall''s female powerhouse entered the ce. Inside the fate woman opened her eyes.

    She was not surprised by her appearance. She also keeps an eye on recent information. Which includes the updates of Vincent Carey.

    Seeing that the Taboo Hall was unsessful in their attempts. She had an urge tough it out loud.

    But she controlled her emotions. It''s not that very often that you can see failures of the Taboo Hall. Especially now they are struggling hard to kill Vincent Carey.

    That kid has a tenacious life. He cane out as a winner in all sorts of situations. Even she was surprised herself considering the recent events.

    There is an unidentified level-7 wizard on the loose. And the Sub-Taboo Hall is trying their best to support that kid. But their manpower is not enough.

    From her magic, she felt the Sub-Taboo Hall''s other members would return soon.

    "Elder!" A sudden voice broke her thoughts. She thought the same female powerhouse was asking for permission.

    She then allowed her to enter inside. Feeling the barrier was removed. She further walked into the ce.

    Then she saw the same white-clothed elder sitting on the chair.

    The female powerhouse didn''t want to waste more time. She then inquired about the details.

    "You guys want the current location of that kid," The fateful woman asked.

    Hearing that the female powerhouse nodded her head.

    The fateful woman knitted her eyebrows for a moment. She is already aware of Vincent''s current whereabouts.

    Just a few minutes ago, she used her magic to vaguely guess the location.

    "This kid is on his way back to the academy. And he is most probablying by train, "she said to her.

    Hearing that the female powerhouse was stunned. More than the answer, she was surprised by the woman''s willingness to answer.

    On the other hand, the fate women saw through her thoughts. There is a reason for her willingness. She doesn''t think that Taboo Hall is going to seed.

    On top of it, the crippled old man had already asked her the same questionst night. That''s why the Sub-Taboo Hall was able to set up a trap in the Capital City with the help of the dean.

    The female powerhouse realized that it was time for her to leave. After thanking the fateful woman, she immediately left the spot.

    The fate woman then looked in the direction of the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    "Is he going to take action?" The fate woman said in her heart.

 Chapter 747 Powerhouse took action

    <h4>Chapter 747 Powerhouse took action</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    Time flies,

    After several hours of journey, the fortified train reaches the border of the Capital City. There is vast greennd before the border.

    But I don''t know why a bad premonition hits my heart. When I looked at other passengers. They are enjoying the passing view through the window.

    I''m the only one who is having this ufortable feeling. Then I stood up from my seat and went to the washroom.

    As I walked past a few seats, I noticed a ck liquid covering the train windows. Seeing that my expression changes drastically.

    This reminds me of the unique spell attack of an unknown level-7 wizard.

    Outside,

    ck liquids are appearing on the train track. When the train passes through it. These ck liquids then enter the wheel andter thepartment.

    Not far away, the triple killer is manipting the ck liquid. In the blink of an eye, most of thepartment was under his control.

    The next second, he intensifies the magic to erode thepartment.

    Boom!

    Because of it, an explosion urs. A deafening sound reverberated throughout the area.

    Seeing that Triple Killer ignored it. He had a small amount of time to finish everything. So he doesn''t mind killing everyone on the train.

    In the blink of an eye, manypartments start to melt.

    Because of the sudden attack. The train got derailed. Among those 2partments got separated from the otherpartment.

    Inside,

    I felt my head spinning as thepartment itself was rolling over. I didn''t have time to think about the Gregor Mansion.

    It happened so suddenly. When thepartment came to a stop. I saw passengers were injured. Most of them are level-3 and level-4 wizards.

    Everyone was thrown off from their seats.

    Before I could think further.

    Beep!

    Mymunication watch starts ringing.

    Seeing the unknown number on the screen at this time. I frowned. But something in my heart tells me to attend the call.

    "Are you alive?"

    The next second, I answered the call and heard a familiar voice. My expression became dignified.

    "Crippled old man," I said in my heart. He is the powerhouse of the Sub-Taboo Hall. I thought he would never leave the inheritance ce.

    What happened now? Surprise shes in my eyes.

    "Yes, elder. I''m alive," I replied to him.

    "Alright, don''te out. I''ll take care of the wicked wizard," After saying that the voice was gone.

    But I felt surreal. "Damn, the powerhouse is going to take action. I want to see it," I said in my heart.

    The next second, I broke into the washroom. From the window, I got a clear view of the vastnd.

    Outside,

    Above the sky, the old man is standing wearing gray clothes. He is looking at the scene below.

    The call was just to know the status of Vincent Carey. But he had already marked his location before the call.

    Coincidently, Vincent Carey''spartment was the one that got separated from others.

    "Is it luck again?" The Crippled old man said in his heart.

    Otherpartments are melting like ice. Passengers inside thosepartments are screened for help.

    Nothing but death awaits them. The crippled old man felt ufortable. He wants to return soon.

    "Where is he?" He muttered. Then he easily spotted the abnormal mana fluctuations which are simr to the ck liquid.

    The wizard is none other than Triple Killer. He is busy taking down onepartment after another.

    "Finally, he is going to die under my hands. But it''s a pity. I can''t see his face," The triple killer said to himself.

    Amidst the cry of everyone, he guides those ck liquids to target otherpartments.

    Within a few minutes, thosepartments were reduced to puddles of liquid metal. Then he targets the other 2partments which got separated.

    Before he could do it. He felt the scent of death. The sudden heart palpitations broke his concentration. The magic control was cut off.

    When he decides to cast the magic spell again. He saw a shadow of a giant palm cast on the ground.

    Following the shadow, he raised his head to look at the sky. He was greeted by a huge palm. The palm is made up of a hugeva element.

    In front of the palm, he looked like a small ant. Even those huge trainpartments looked small.

    The triple killer''s face filled with extreme fear after a long time. Last time the same fear appeared when he saw the magic powers of the castle owner.

    This spell even surpasses it. "Who is it?"

    "Is it a Supreme wizard?" Thest thoughtes to his mind before he gets crushed by the giant palm.

    Boom!

    A terrible sound reverberated throughout the area. The aftermathpletely changed thendscape.

    Those who witnessed the scene were terrified on the spot. The Giant Lava Palm spell was many timesrger than the Triple Killer''s Grand Scale Magic.

    The aftermathpletely swept away the green patches on the ground. The remaining one or twopartments got hit by the aftermath force.

    Inside,

    It took me a few seconds before I shut my mouth. "What was that?" I muttered to myself. The shocking scene was still vivid in my eyes.

    Such arge-scale spell which is huge enough to cover the sky. I only heard before that wizards have the strength to destroy the city.

    After witnessing the unknown level-7 wizard''s ck sea spell at that time. My eyes were opened. But that spell was nothingpared to theva palm.

    Suddenly, something else struck my mind. The crippled old man came outside to save me. This was something unexpected.

    Beep!

    The next second, I received a call from the same number.

    "Brat, I have eliminated your trouble. I''m going back. The next things are up to you."

    The call ended after that.

    "He could have taken me along with him," I said to myself. The next second, I shook my head in denial.

    If an existence like an old man appeared outside, it would rm other forces. So he really can''t stay here any longer.

    After figuring it out, I decided to leave. Walking out of the washroom, I looked at others before morning towards the exit door.

    The support will arrive here soon. Before that, I have to leave. I know the old route where I used those caravans to walk out of the city.

    A few minutester,

    I flew far away from the rail track. Why I began to fly over the giant palm print on the ground. I feel goosebumps all over my body.

    The giant palm print can easily cover the area of the central part of the Capital City. Once again, I was awed by the scene.

    This is the power of wizards. No wonder such beings are not allowed to roam outside easily.

    Imagine few of such existence are on the loose. They can easily cause chaos and destruction in the country.

    Quickly, I flew away from the spot and started moving towards a different location. On the way, I couldn''t help but think of one thing.

    The crippled old man is one of the powerhouses of the Sub-Taboo Hall. But there are others like him in each wizard hall.

    Thinking about the strength of the academy. I sucked a cold breath of air. I guess it''s the same case with the Weapon Pce and Royal Force Hall.

    No wonder there is norge-scale confrontation between the academies. Because the real strength is those powerhouses.

    Meanwhile,

    The crippled old man is leisurely walking on the air. But in each step, he is crossing a few miles. In the next few steps, he entered the academy space.

    Swish!

    Right after, he disappeared from the spot and entered inside the separate space of the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    On the other hand, his departure and arrival didn''t go unnoticed by other powerhouses'' eyes.

    The fateful woman from the Unique Hall wore a knowing smile on her face.

    "After a long time, the crippled old man is willing to go out. It shows the importance he attached to that gravity kid."

    "But here after the attacks on that kid will only increase," She said in her heart.

    Simrly,

    Bloodline Hall''s old woman was shocked. Even she didn''t step outside for the bloodline hall members.

    So this scene broke her view. At the same time, she felt d that she agreed with the crippled old man earlier.

    On the other hand, the slender-looking man of the Taboo Hall was pissed off. The crippled old man''s action shocked him as well. He thought the crippled old man would continue to endure.

    He didn''t expect him to destroy hisst card. His expression bes distorted and ugly.

    The other wizard halls are rmed as well.

    Inside the Dean Majestic Tower:

    The dean doesn''t know whether tough or cry. Their powerhouse appeared outside. This will add pressure to the academy. He knows that Sub-Taboo Hall won''t give up.

    In the worst case, he expected Elder Galvin to take action. But the crippled old man broke everyone''s n.

 Chapter 748 Deterrence

    <h4>Chapter 748 Deterrence</h4>

    The appearance of the powerhouse on the outskirts of the Capital City has rmed major forces. Not even the evil factions dare to allow the powerhouse in their organization to appear outside.

    If that happens then the righteous faction would team up to room them out. Now the powerhouse of the righteous faction has appeared. It rmed the evil faction''s spies.

    They immediately shared the news with their respective organizations. So do the spies from other factions.

    In the blink of an eye, the news reached the ears of important people.

    Royal Force Hall:

    The dean with a majestic appearance was shocked by the news. Not long ago, they tried to take advantage of the chaos and attempted to kill the wizard seed of the Yellow River Academy.

    But he didn''t expect that particr seed to have a powerful backer behind him. A cold sweat appeared on his forehead.

    He knows the prestige of the powerhouse. Even for a Supreme-level wizard like him. It''s not easy to meet the powerhouse of their academy.

    Unless in a dire situation, no one seeks their presence. Now such a thing has happened. The dean decided to consult with the powerhouse of the Royal Force Hall.

    Who knows if the powerhouse of Yellow River Academy seeks revenge, then it would be disastrous.

    Simrly,

    The Weapon Pce Academy has changed its n as well. They moved the name of Vincent Carey to the top of their rival list. And marked the person as not to be offended.

    They have decided to share the news with top-level management as well as the genius wizard students.

    It''s not wise to offend Vincent Carey unless they have a simr backlink behind them. Powerhouses are not cabbages. Most of the powerhouses won''t stand in support of a single student.

    But they know the situation in the Yellow River Academy. The Sub-Taboo Hall is different. Because they got fewer members. So the support and backing of the powerhouse is not that surprising.

    But the other 2 academies are different.

    Apart from 2 academies, other major forces including the auction house and other business organizations updated the information of Vincent Carey.

    Even the seemingly neutral faction the Adventurer Union for the first time paid attention to the name Vincent Carey. They have business all over the world.

    So the name of high-ranking wizards is not enough for them to consider. Even the Level-10 Supreme Wizards are considered to be persons of respect in the Adventurer Union.

    But the powerhouses are different. Even in a single wizard country, the powerhouse''s existence can be counted in single digits.

    So this time apart from the Yellow River Academy, the name of Vincent Carey became popr in their inner circles.

    Not only that, the adventurer union management also followed the news. Their own trained spies are sharing intel from time to time.

    Now they have be clear about one thing. The incident took ce in Beluz City, Velbor City, and Bamboo City, and the recent incident in Willow City is connected to Vincent Carey.

    The top management is certain that some forces were after that kid''s life. They felt no wonder that the powerhouse took action this time.

    This move will warn others. Unless someone can handle the anger of the powerhouse, no other small force would find trouble with that kid.

    Simrly, conversations were taking ce everywhere.

    Shadow Skull:

    When the news reached the Shadow Skull. The level-8 administrator was pissed off. This was the 1st high-level failure for them.

    The mission was supported to be easy. But in the end, they lost the life of a level-7 wizard. The administrator frowned. The Castle owner has decided to punish the triple killerter.

    But the triple killer has died under someone else''s hands. This would further enrage the castle owner.

    The level-8 administrator sighed. This news is not something he can hide. So he stood up from his seat and went to meet the castle owner.

    In the blink of an eye, he appeared at the entrance of the illuminated cave-like structure. Before he could speak, he felt the restriction was removed.

    He then walked inside. But there was no one inside.

    The next second, he heard a voice.

    "What happened?"

    Hearing that his expression is dignified before he starts exining.

    A few minutester,

    "Finally, we encountered an obstacle. What''s the strength of the enemy."

    The castle owner''s voice sounded again.

    "The enemy is an academy powerhouse. He seems to be a backer of the mission target," The level-8 administrator replied.

    There was silence for a moment.

    "I knew it. Now I understand why a high-ranking figure wants the life of a mere level-5 wizard."

    "There seems to be an internal power struggle. And the target was just the chess piece." The voice sounded again.

    The level-8 administrator was enlightened. No wonder the client sought help from a foreign force like them.

    But the situation is different now. Since we know the strength of the enemy. Any action from now on would offend the enemy for real.

    "Drop the mission and cut off contact with the client."

    "If we continue this particr mission, it would increase the risk of our exposure." the castle owner''s voice sounded again.

    Hearing that administrator nodded his head in understanding before leaving the ce.

    But the castle owner''s voice sounded again in the cave.

    "Harumph"

    "My organization was built on reputation. If the Intel of failure gets out, it would affect the organization''s growth."

    "I should wait for the turmoil to end before seeking revenge."

    After a few minutes, the whole cave became like no one had been there for ages.

    ...

    From MC''s perspective:

    After a few hours, I arrived at the old route. I see many caravans slowly moving towards the City Wall.

    Apart from the caravans, there are also adventurer groups who are walking by road. Seeing that I appeared from the bushes and joined the road as well.

    My appearance didn''t attract much attention. Except for a few nces from the adventurer groups. Even if they have an idea of hitting me. They won''t dare to do it here.

    So I started walking on the road like others.

    On the other hand, one of the adventurer groups has a different idea. They are looking for a suitable target to rob.

    It''s just they didn''t find an opportunity to target the caravans. But now they have a lone target. The adventurers looked at each other before 5 of them stopped moving forward.

    Seeing that those caravan bosses got alerted. Instead of confronting them, they ordered their men to drive fast.

    In the blink of an eye, the particr part of the road became deserted. The other adventurer groups seem aware of the identity of these cruel adventurer groups. So they have left a spot as well.

    On the other hand, I sighed inwardly. I thought I had made the correct judgment. But still, some people mistook me for a soft permission.

    Then I saw through their strength by using the system.

    A hint of surprise shes in my eyes.

    "So they are capable," I said in my heart. The leader is a level-5 wizard and the group members are level-4 wizards.

    Their strength isparable to the academy students. But the problem is that they are old.

    No wonder that they are involved in looting and killing.

    "He...He...He...."

    "Our trip is not wasted. Hey kid, take out all of your items from your storage bracelet," The middle-aged man said, looking at me.

    The other members are smiling ear to ear

    "Gravity Field," I cast the magic spell in response.

    The next second, a powerful gravitational force descended on the ground. All 5 of them are well within my spell-casting range.

    When the force appeared. It immediately hit them hard.

    Pfff!

    The level-4 wizards got crushed one after another. Blood starts gushing out from some of their mouths.

    In a blink of an eye, everyone died except the leader. His life is still hanging on. The leader was terrified.

    He thought the target was nobody. But he never expected to kick an iron te. The person was pretending to be a pig.

    Before he could do anything else. The gravity power broke his final defense. Thest lingering vitality disappeared from his body.

    When everyone died. I removed the spell before looking around. There was no one around here.

    Even those caravan bosses and other adventurer groups wouldn''t have expected me to win.

    After removing the traces, I resumed walking.

    Not long after, I came across other groups who were surprised to see me. The next second, I saw a hint of vignce in their eyes.

    No one is looking at me in the same way.

    Soon, the City Wall came into view. But it''s nighttime. Instead of going there, I thought about booking the academy aircraft.

    After booking, someone wille to pick me up. So I booked.

    2 hourster,

    A mid-sized aircraftnded on the ground. There is an academy logo printed on its side. Seeing that I let go of my worry, before approaching the aircraft.

    After showing my identity, I entered inside.

    Shortly after, the aircraft rose and started moving back to the academy.

 Chapter 749 Meeting Ivan Talley

    <h4>Chapter 749 Meeting Ivan Talley</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    After 2 hours the aircraft enters the academy space. Shortly after, the aircraftnded on the ground. I stepped outside.

    Looking around the quiet atmosphere. A wave of rxation washed over me. I''ve finally returned to the academy.

    Especially, the pure densely rich mana entered my body. It brought back the long-lost feeling. I missed this densely rich mana during the mission.

    So I decided to stay in the academy for some time. Hereafter, there will be no more direct attack on me as well. Then I started walking towards my dormitory.

    The following day,

    I woke upte. After getting out of bed, I started my morning routine.

    20 minutester,

    I sat down cross-legged on the ground to meditate. When I started to run the Gravity Ark Mental Method.

    A gray color of energy entered my body. Seeing that I continued to absorb the mana particles. Then I guided the energy ording to the mental method.

    After cirction, the refined mana particles enter the mana core space. Their mana core instantly absorbs the iing pure mana making the mana core more refined and powerful.

    Seeing that I continued to repeat the process.

    3 hourster,

    I opened my eyes after feeling the limit. After the exploitation of the mana pond, the next pure dense mana is found in the academy.

    "I don''t know whether any next grade is higher than this mana," I said in my heart.

    Suddenly, a realization struck my mind.

    I remember that I hadn''t used the rewards for my previous missions. One of them was ess to a high-grade mana chamber.

    A quick gleam shes in my eyes. Then I shook my head. I had thought about using it during the level-7 breakthrough.

    It''s wasteful to use that reward before that.

    Then I removed the unnecessary thoughts before turning towards the system.

    System, show me the status panel," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.6(18%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C654]

    [Speed ¨C654]

    [Stamina ¨C654]

    [Vitality ¨C654]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6(40)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6(40)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6(40)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl. 6(40)]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.6(36%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (10%)

    Rule:

    >>Gravity Rule (1.1%)

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(20%)

    [Spell Models ¨C8]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.6)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.6)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.6)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.6)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.6)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.6)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>8. Zero Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 10]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Humanoid Puppet, Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, Herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    A row of information appeared before my eyes. Looking at the attributes, I nodded my head. However, the current talent slowed down after the breakthrough.

    But I still feel the current rate of progress is enough. It''s already difficult to stay low-key. So far others don''t know about my real strength.

    Those who knew weren''t alive. And I don''t know whether it''s easy to hidew power from others. So many things to consider.

    Then I stood up and went to take a bath.

    20 minutester,

    I changed to an academy uniform. After leaving the room, I walked out of the dorm room.

    While walking, I started observing the surroundings. It feels so refreshing to walk out in daylight and without worrying about the exposure.

    A bright smile appeared on my face.

    Suddenly, the image of Carolina tees to mind. I wonder whether she did make any progress further. Her luck is not lower than mine.

    But before going to the Sub-Taboo Hall, I thought about grabbing some food in the cafeteria.

    So I started walking in that direction. Soon, I got there.

    To my surprise, everyone is looking at me like a ghost. I bet this was due to the recent news surfacing online.

    Ignoring them, I walked to the food counter.

    At the same time, among the crowd. The Beast Hall members are watching everything. They are close to their genius wizard, Ivan Talley.

    They knew about Ivan Talley''s visit to the Sub-Taboo Hall recently. So they immediately shared the news with him.

    When the news reaches Ivan Talley. He was excited. He was looking forward to meeting this person. But he didn''t expect to hear the news so soon.

    "So the rumors were true," He said in a solemn tone.

    There are a lot of rumors floating around. Especially a news article that directly mentioned the name of Gilbert Reese.

    The outside world doesn''t know but the people in the academy know that his visit must be rted to Vincent Carey.

    A hint of gloominess shes in her eyes.

    He doesn''t know whether it''s good to attack right now.

    Creak!

    Suddenly, the door opened.

    Rita walked in. Looking at Ivan''s smiling face. She immediately asked, "So you have heard? What are you going to do?"

    "Are you going to attack a core wizard?" Rita asked.

    Ivan nodded before saying, "I''m going to break through."

    "After bing a core member, I''ll get plenty of options to target him," Ivan added further.

    Rita was surprised and happy before saying, "You are not the only one who is going to be a core member. I''m making preparations as well."

    Hearing that Ivan became even more happy. Then he stood up from his seat and said, "Well, I''m going to meet him. If you want, you cane with me."

    Rita''s eyes flickered. She said, "Good, I want to meet the person who is making headlines."

    Then both of them left the Beast Hall and started walking towards the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    At the same time, Vincent Carey''s appearance spread like wildfire. In a few minutes, all the influential wizard students came to know about it.

    The Bloodline Hall members are ugly. They are suppressed everywhere. After hearing the news, it hits their sore spot. All the bad things started happening after Vincent Carey''s appearance.

    For them, it''s bad news. Simrly, the news left a bitter taste in the mouth of the Weapon Hall and the Elemental Hall as well.

    They had conflict before because of Battle Tower Ranking. So they are not happy with the news.

    15 minutester,

    After having small food, I entered the castle building and started moving towards the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    On the way, I came across wizard students from different Halls. I''m sure they will gather in the corridor to see me.

    Ignoring them I continued walking. Soon, I reached the Sub-Taboo Hall. Before I could get closer to the room.

    Someone blocked my path.

    Seeing that, I raised my eyebrows in surprise.

    "This person''s face looks familiar," I said in my heart.

    Then I spotted a girl standing behind him. What''s more surprising is that. I saw 2 rare falcon monsters on her shoulder.

    Don''t need to use the system. I realized they were from the Beast Hall.

    "Who are you?"I asked.

    A murderous intent shes in Ivan''s eyes before it disappears.

    "Hi, I''m Ivan Talley. I heard a lot about you from my brother," Ivan replied.

    "Brother?" I uttered in surprise.

    "Yes, myte brother. His name was Mark Talley. He was a member of Sub-Taboo Hall," Ivan added.

    Hearing that my mouth twitches.

    "Don''t tell me the righteous brother hase to exact revenge," I said in my heart. He looks like an innocent person.

    But if he wants to seek revenge, then I can only say goodbye to him.

    Behind him, Rita is watching everything with a scrutinizing gaze.

    At the same time, people who were nearby also heard the conversation.

    Mark Talley was as popr as Vincent Carey. Because the former was the user of gue magic. So people avoided meeting him.

    Later, everyone heard that he had met with an ident in that secret ruin.

    So everyone thought that a good drama was unfolding. But before they could rejoice.

    "Cough"

    I coughed twice before walking past him. I don''t have time to entertain him. I don''t want to have another wizard Hall to oppose me.

    I already have enough enemies. After arriving at the Sub-Taboo Hall, I showed my I.D. before the monitor screen.

    When the identity was verified.

    Creak!

    The next second, the door opened. Then I walked into the hall.

    On the other hand, Ivan felt his face was burning. Vincent Carey ignored him after knowing his identity.

    "Sure, Taboo Hall people are right. This guy is no good," a killing intent shes in his eyes.

    Rita noticed the change in his expression. So she immediately guided him back to the Beast Hall.

    Finally, she saw one of the popr students. But she felt no mana fluctuations from him.

    "Strange," A quick gleam shes in her eyes.

 Chapter 750 Date for the internal competition was announced

    <h4>Chapter 750 Date for the internalpetition was announced</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    After entering inside, I saw the Senior Sister sitting down on the sofa with a worried expression on her face.

    Upon hearing my footsteps, she turned towards me. Her expression filled with surprise before she stood up from her seat to greet.

    "Vincent, it''s good that you are back."

    "I saw the news. But I don''t know whether the things the reporter said were true," Carolina asked.

    Because she noticed some of the articles were unbelievable. They are purposely exaggerating some events.

    For example, there is a high-ranking wizard after Vincent''s life.

    Looking at Carolina''s concerns. I felt rxed. Fortunately, there was no one here with a scheming mind.

    Otherwise, the peace in the Sub-Taboo Hall would copse. Then we both sat on the side before starting to discuss.

    She asked me about my mission. In response, I lied to her. I can''t tell the truth to her.

    10 minutester,

    I stood up from the sofa and said to her, "Alright, I''m going to the mission hall to submit a mission report."

    Hearing that Carolina nodded her head. Then she seemed to think of something.

    "Oh, well. Be careful of new faces. Many elite wizard students are returning to the academy in these past few weeks," Carolina said.

    A quick gleam shes in my eyes.

    Then I looked at her and asked, "You know Ivan Talley?"

    Carolina was surprised before starting to exin about Ivan''s visit to the Sub-Taboo earlier.

    "Ivan Talley is different from Senior Mark. He is a good kid," Carolina added.

    Hearing that I showed no emotion. It doesn''t matter whether he is a good person or not. But if he wants to seek revenge, then I can only send him to the death door.

    Even Mark was bewitched by Taboo Hall''s people. I hope Ivan is not stupid like his brother.

    Then I left the Sub-Taboo Hall and went to the mission hall toplete the mission.

    Dean Tower:

    "Well, this kid is back," The old man muttered to himself. He knew yesterday itself when someone booked the aircraft in the name of Vincent Carey.

    He thought the return trip wouldn''t be smooth. But thanks to the Sub-Taboo Hall powerhouse''s move.

    It had a strong deterrent effect. All the people with hostile intentions fled after that. So it made it easy for Vincent to return.

    "He was saved right now. But about the future?" He said in his heart. Not every time, the powerhouse cane forward to save a student''s ass.

    The incident happened close to the Capital. So the crippled old man was willing toe out. But what about other ces?

    Beep!

    Suddenly, a notification appeared on the screen.

    His thoughts were broken by that sound. Then he shifted his gaze back to the message.

    "Since the elite wizard students areing back to the academy. It''s time for internalpetition," The old man said in his heart.

    The internalpetition is necessary becauseter this year there will bepetition between the 3 wizard academies.

    He can select those who are going to perform well in the internalpetition for thepetition between 2 academies.

    And thepetition between the Academies is not normal. Wizard students who are going to perform well will get selected for another big opportunity.

    Thinking about that opportunity, the old man''s expression bes dignified. He is not worried about the internalpetition. On the contrary, he is expecting someone from their academy to get a ce for that big opportunity.

    After gaining some rity, he called for a meeting. The date needs to be fixed. For that, he conveyed the council elder meeting.

    Days passed,

    The date for the internalpetition was announced after the council elder meeting. It''s going to happen in 2 weeks.

    The 2 weeks were given to these elite wizards who were taking time to return to the academy.

    As long as the news gets to them, they will make efforts to reach the academy sooner.

    In the meantime, some of the elite wizard students have returned to their respective wizard halls.

    Because of their return. All the wizard halls pumped up with new excitement. Especially the Bloodline Hall, the Weapon Hall, and the Elemental Hall.

    They had arge number of wizard students. So the number of elite wizard students is higher.

    Some of them are waiting for thepetition to prove themselves. While others are looking for trouble.

    Especially the elite wizard students have heard of the recent events. Knowing that bloodline hall members have suffered defeat under the hands of the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    They couldn''t digest it. If not for the warning from the Senior brothers, they would have already knocked on the door of Sub-Taboo Hall to take revenge.

    Simr things happened in the Elemental Hall and the Sub-Taboo Hall. The Seniors from True House and Elder House warned them.

    Core members and people below don''t know. But others are clear. A powerhouse stood for Vincent Carey. They can''t harbor thoughts about killing.

    They can only suppress their hatred and get revenge through legal means.

    When the news about the internalpetition was announced. All those people who wanted to teach lessons at Sub-Taboo Hall thought this was the best opportunity for them.

    The genius wizards in the Bloodline Hall, the Elemental Hall, and the Weapon Hall are preparing hard.

    Meanwhile,

    I have been spending most of my time in the library. After submitting the mission report, I almost treated the library as my dorm room.

    Apart from eating and sleeping, I have been cooking up here.

    One thing is that internalpetition ising up. I can''t go outside. Next, I want to find my next destination.

    This time I havepleted the mission inside the country. Next, I want to explore other neighboring countries.

    Especially after knowing the adventure of the genius wizard students. I have thought of going outside as well.

    For that, I need a challenging ce. After going through hundreds of travel notes. I picked a few countries.

    One of them was eye-catching.

    "The Shadow Land," I said in my heart.

    The Shadow Land is simr to the Meteor Country. Except the Shadow Land is a ce for negative magical power.

    The Meteor Country is famous for Meteor type magic. The people living there are influenced by meteor magic.

    So I think the people of the Shadow Land might be influenced by the negative magic as well.

    Though my magic is not rted to dark type. But I can operate freely there. Unlike the Meteor Country, it''s not a hostile country.

    In Meteor Country they hunt every intruder in the country. But the Shadow Land Country is different. It''s open to everyone including the foreign wizard. There is now whatsoever.

    There are many forces there. Some are ancient forces upying rich hands for centuries.

    Wizard ns and families are continuing their rule because of their bloodline power.

    Everyone rules theirnd with their might. But at the same time, chaos and struggle are constant there.

    Every day a few factions die and some are from scratch. After reading so many notes about this country, I felt that Shadond is the perfect ce to get experience.

    There is no rule whatsoever. I can loot and kill whoever I want. There will be no legal trouble. My eyes gleamed with a twinkle. On top of it, the Shadow Land is no less than our country.

    It''s also blessed with abundant mana, secret ruins, and natural blessed ces. I have a strong feeling that I can gain benefits.

    I still have not given up the goal of getting the special rank relics. I have thought about trying my luck in the shadownd.

    Wait until the internalpletion is over. I will prepare for ShadowLand. After gaining some rity, I stopped reading.

    Then I walked out of the library under the surprised gazes of the staff and other students.

    "What happened to him?"

    "Did he end his bookworm behavior?"

    The staff spoke to each other.

    The other wizard students quickly shared the news in the wizard hall.

    After leaving the wizard hall, I started heading towards the dormitory. On the way, I''ming across more and more people.

    Day by day, the number of returnees is increasing. Their strengths are no-joke. Especially after using the system to look at them.

    I noted some of their magic is even more formidable than Lara White. But I''m not afraid. When ites to life and death duels no one can kill me.

    Like others, I''m also looking forward to fighting time. Then only I will be able to get continued support of the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    Nobody has demanded anything from me. But I think I should do well in the internalpetition. So the reputation of the Sub-Taboo Hall would further increase.

    Soon, I reached my dormitory. After entering the room, I went to take a bath.

    20 minutester,

    I changed intofortable clothes andy down on my bed. So far no one came to bother me. Everyone is busy preparing for thepetition.

    But there will always be people who are not afraid of trouble. So it''s best not to roam around unnecessarily.

    Then I closed my eyes to take a nap.

 Chapter 751 Group mission?

    <h4>Chapter 751 Group mission?</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    The whole academy is active because of uing internalpetitions. The wizard halls have released their resources to raise the strength of the genius wizards.

    Some of them chose to train in silence. While others are participating in the Battle Tower Trail to improve theirbat experience.

    Nevertheless, everyone is trying their way to prepare for thepetition.

    Meanwhile,

    Inside the Sub-Taboo Hall, I felt bored. After spending so many days in the library. Now I want to go outside and experience some fighting.

    There is another method. Which is to enter the Battle Tower. But I have already topped the ranking for Core member trials.

    Going there, which is of no use to me.

    "What are you thinking?" Carolina''s voice reached my ears.

    Hearing that I turned towards her and said, "The whole academy is practicing diligently. I want to train somewhere as well."

    Carolina wasn''t surprised. For her, it''s a miracle that Vincent didn''t pick the next mission to go outside of the academy.

    What''s more strange is that weird rumors are circting about him.

    Suddenly, something struck her mind.

    "Why don''t you pick monster-clearing missions?" She asked.

    Hearing that I looked at her in confusion.

    It''s not good to go outside during a time of internalpetition.

    Carolina saw through Vincent''s thoughts. She answered, "Monster-clearing missions are different. It''s a team mission. There will be True House Wizards to protect us during the mission."

    A quick gleam shes in my eyes.

    I always looked down upon the team''s mission. But this mission seems to be a good one. It''s just that I don''t know whether I will have a chance to act alone.

    "Looks like you''re interested. Why don''t you go to the mission hall?" Carolina said.

    "Good," I stood up from the seat then I thanked her before leaving the ce.

    If there is a good team mission, I should try it out. On the way to the mission hall, I came across many people.

    Some are familiar ces. But unlikest time, this time no one paid attention to me. It''s like everyone is busy with their work.

    This is the type of academic life I have wanted. No one should bother me.

    Soon, I reached the mission hall. Then I walked into the room for core members. After entering inside, I saw the ce was quite deserted.

    Seeing that, I wasn''t surprised. I guess because of internalpetition everyone dropped the idea of epting the task.

    Then I saw a few staff behind the counter. They are focused on something else. Ignoring them, I walked up to the monitoring screen to go through the mission.

    As I tapped on the screen. The mission details appeared. Then I selected the team mission section.

    The next second, a new page appeared which had group mission details. Seeing that my eyes flickered before I started to go through them one by one.

    [Task: 4 Star Difficulty.

    Mission description: Need 6 core members for monsters sweeping out missions.

    Time duration: One day.

    Reward: Points.]

    Looking at the 1st mission, my gaze paused. This was the exact mission which Carolina was talking about.

    But I furrowed my eyebrows. The mission description was vague. There is no mention of location whatsoever.

    Then I saw the time limit for the mission. Which is one day. So the mission location is not far away from here.

    After weighing the pros and cons, I have decided to select the mission. It will be my 1st group mission.

    Then I proceeded to register for the mission. When the registration wasplete. I received a message from my student ount.

    The content was to assemble at the front garden.

    Then I left the ce.

    Soon, the core members from 5 different wizard halls applied for this mission.

    Among them are core members from the Weapon Hall, the Bloodline Hall, the Elemental Hall, the Beast Hall, and the Power Hall.

    Except for the Power Hall, others don''t have a good opinion about the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    Meanwhile,

    The dean of the academy came to know about this situation. Apart from being busy preparing for the internalpetition. He has been keeping an eye on Vincent Carey.

    Ever since he knew that Gravity Kid was spending unknown hours in the library. He felt something was wrong.

    Not only him, but others who are interested in Vincent Carey felt as well. But strangely no one disturbed him.

    But right now, the dean saw this mission information.

    "Group Mission?" He uttered in surprise.

    He knows about Vincent''s character. The person who likes to act solo won''t pick up the group mission for no reason.

    He also knows that the mission location was not mentioned for an important reason. That ce is located in a strategic ce.

    Apart from the higher-ups, nobody knows how to get there from outside.

    So the dean thought Vincent was unaware of this secret information. It can only be said that he selected the mission at random.

    After gaining some rity, he allowed the mission to pass.

    The following day,

    After getting ready, I decided to look at the status panel. I don''t have time for meditation today.

    I received a message from the mission hall. Which has asked me to gather before 8 in the morning.

    I can only check whether mana is enough or not.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.6(20%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -634]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C660]

    [Speed ¨C660]

    [Stamina ¨C660]

    [Vitality ¨C660]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6(42)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6(42)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6(42)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl. 6(42)]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.6(38%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (10%)

    Rule:

    >>Gravity Rule (1.1%)

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(20%)

    [Spell Models ¨C8]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.6)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.6)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.6)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.6)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.6)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.6)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>8. Zero Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 10]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Humanoid Puppet, Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, Herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    A row of information appeared before my eyes. Then I started to go through the details. Mana was slightly reduced because of yesterday''s practice.

    Apart from that other attributes are fine. I guess I have no rival in the level-6 category. A quick gleam shes in my eyes.

    Then I looked in the mirror myself before leaving the room. Soon, I reached the front garden.

    To my surprise, some are already standing there. When I got closer. I saw a familiar face after a long time.

    "Molly Wilkins," I said in my heart. I met her during the mystic ruin trip. At that time, I was an Inner House member.

    At the same time, Molly Wilkins recognized Vincent Carey as well. Her expression filled me with surprise.

    Then her expression was dignified after recalling something.

    "Vincent Carey, it''s been some time. But you have made good progress," She said in a calm tone.

    Her expression didn''t go unnoticed under my eyes. She changed her expression after seeing me.

    "Nice to meet you again. Elder Molly," I replied with a smile.

    "You are now a core member. You can address me as a Senior Sister." She said,

    Then she added further, "Then I have to say. You gave me a headache this time."

    "What do you mean?" I asked back.

    Then I saw her looking in the right direction.

    Seeing that I followed her gaze. Then I saw a group of peopleing in this direction. They must be other core members who epted the group mission.

    When my gaze fell on their emblem. A look of understanding dawned on me.

    "No wonder, her expression was not right. If these people cause trouble because of me, then she has to make some hard choices," I said in my heart.

    It doesn''t mean that I would give up the mission.

    Shortly after, the other 5 members arrived. When they saw Vincent Carey. Everyone''s expression changes drastically.

    "You!"

    "What are you doing here?" The bloodline wizard asked.

    The Elemental Wizard''s face was ugly. They didn''t expect to see Vincent Carey.

    Looking at their reaction, I sneered inside.

    "I''m here for a mission," I replied.

    Hearing that their faces be distorted more.

    "No, I won''t go on a mission with you," The weapon wizard said it out all of a sudden. He is no stranger to rumors surrounding Vincent.

    There is nothing good that wille from getting along with Vincent Carey. Who knows if there is anyone who has an arranged killing n in this mission or not?

    He doesn''t want to risk his life. Hearing that the bloodline wizard and the element hall wizard made the same decision as well.

    Only the Power wizard and Beast wizard are staying silent.

 Chapter 752 Lab monsters?

    <h4>Chapter 752 Lab monsters?</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    Molly Wilkins furrowed her eyebrows. She looked at everyone before saying, "I know what are you guys worrying about"

    "The mission location is under the academy''s secret ce. No one can enter the ce without ess," She added.

    Hearing that the bloodline wizard and the elemental wizard looked at each other. If they retreat now, it would be embarrassing.

    Not only that, others will ridicule them. So both of them agreed to participate. The weapon wizard agreed as well. He is also saving the face of the Weapon Hall.

    The Power Hall wizard and Beast Hall wizard have no opinion. They want toplete the mission, that''s all.

    Seeing that everyone agreed, she sighed in relief. Then she said, "Let''s go."

    Hearing that everyone started following her.

    On the other hand, I found the unkind gazes of three of them. But I know they won''t dare to act against me.

    So we followed her to a restricted area of the academy. I thought we would leave by the aircraft.

    Now looking back, I think there is some truth in her words. Others are surprised as well. But they know it''s a secret of the Academy.

    They know what to ask and what not. After entering the restriction area. We saw 2 wizard students standing not far away.

    Seeing that my eyes gleamed with a twinkle. I thought the secret was not known to anyone. Looks like there are such guarding missions avable in the mission hall.

    After walking up to them, I spotted a white tform on the ground. There are weird runic patterns drawn on the tform.

    Suddenly, something struck my mind.

    "Teleportation tform," I said in my heart.

    Then we followed her to stand inside the tform.

    Molly Wilkins took some runic cards outside before activating them. The next second, a white light quickly enveloped my body.

    Swish!

    When I opened my eyes. I found myself in a different area. The next second, I found the mana in the surroundings. It was a bit chaotic.

    It''s not like pure mana found in the Capital.

    Other wizard students also looked at the surroundings with confused expressions.

    Molly Wilkins saw through their thoughts.

    "This is the mission location. You can find monsters and eliminate them. But you shoulde back before sunset."

    "Take this card, in case of emergency you inject your mana into it," Molly said before giving cards to each of us.

    We got the card and then disappeared into the forest. From the beginning to end no one asked further questions.

    Like what kind of danger awaits in this ce.

    Shaking my head, I pushed down these thoughts. At least, I can act alone here.

    Not long after, I came across a 5th-order vine-type nt monster. It was noticeable. If not for the system, I would have missed it.

    A hint of disappointment shes in his eyes. The mission details were vague. There is no target set whatsoever.

    But for task sake, I have to kill these monsters. After killing the 5th-order monster. I went deeper into the woods.

    Suddenly, I felt some tremor beneath the ground. A 4th order ground snake appeared. Seeing that I decided to walk past.

    But the monster thought humans were prey because there were no fluctuations from the body.

    Boom!

    I released a small coercion in response. The monster shredded into pieces leaving behind a small crystal gem.

    The size of the crystal gem was smaller than the thumb size. After cing it inside the storage bracelet, I started walking deeper.

    Walking, I couldn''t help but recall the mission description. It''s a monster-clearing mission. So what type of monster poses a threat here?

    The more I think about it. It seems the mission was not simple.

    Tremor,

    Suddenly, I felt the tremor again.

    Then I thought it must be simr to ground-type monsters. But to my surprise, the tremor is continuing to increase.

    I raised my eyebrows in confusion. Then I saw something trying toe out of the ground.

    Crack!

    Suddenly, the crack starts to erge.

    The next moment, a huge 5th-order rat monster appeared above the surface. The body length is 10ft wide.

    What''s more surprising is the monster''s reddened eyes. It''s not a regr feature of the rat monsters.

    Then I spotted the monster''s skin. Which is not the skin of the regr monster. There are several ck spots all over the skin.

    Suddenly, a horrible thoughtes to mind.

    "Don''t tell me it''s an experimental project," I said in my heart.

    No wonder she is not willing to exin it. Which means something shady is going on. When I observed the monster. I started to feel a strong sense of bloodthirst.

    "Sure, it''s abnormal," My eyes flickered.

    Squeak!

    The monster let out a scream before rushing towards me.

    Boom!

    A small coercion was released from my body. The monster is crushing under the pressure. But I see no hint of fear or backing away.

    The bloodlust has taken control of its instinct.

    Seeing that a bad premonition appeared in my heart. I quickly ended the monster''s life before walking further.

    I feel that there is more than oneb monster. I also feel that the monster has strong bloodlust towards the human wizard.

    Looks like someone wants to harm the wizard students. Now I understand why there was no clear information in the mission description.

    The academy wants to handle it secretly.

    Meanwhile,

    Other wizard students have encountered the rat monster as well. But they didn''t find anything suspicious. Rather they are clearing every monster on their way.

    On the other hand, Molly Wilkins is doing her assigned task well. She is investigating whether there is any 6th-order monster here.

    The 5-order monsters and below are left to the core members. Her task is to eliminate other threats.

    As time passed, more and more rat monsters appeared above the surface. They felt the strong scent of human blood.

    Which drove their instinct to find the target and attack them.

    Somewhere in the middle of the forest, I''m standing in the middle of the rat corpses. I have to say the monster-clearing mission is indeed challenging.

    But thanks to my level-6 strength. There was no life-threatening danger so far. Yer it can''t be said for others.

    Once the mana hits the rock bottom. Others will face danger.

    Then I turned my attention towards the system.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.6(20%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -414]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C660]

    [Speed ¨C660]

    [Stamina ¨C660]

    [Vitality ¨C660]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6(42)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6(42)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6(42)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl. 6(42)]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.6(38%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (10%)

    Rule:

    >>Gravity Rule (1.1%)

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(20%)

    [Spell Models ¨C8]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.6)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.6)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.6)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.6)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.6)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.6)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>8. Zero Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 10]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Humanoid Puppet, Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, Herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    A row of information appeared before my eyes. The next second, my gaze fell on the mana reserve.

    Seeing that a hint of relief shes in my eyes. This was enough to handle the monster before the sunset.

    Meanwhile,

    Others are already rescued by Molly Wilkins. As everyone has exhausted their mana reserves. They arepletely battered and bruised.

    The core wizards are rather shocked by the absence of Vincent Carey. They thought everyone suffered before the swarm of rat monsters.

    The rat monster''s menace is not somethingpletely solved in a day or two. After experiencing the fight, they understood that they were reducing the numbers.

    When it was time before the sunset. I returned to the previous spot. Seeing the condition of others, my eyes gleamed with a twinkle.

    As I have guessed before everyone has suffered from the attack. But thanks to the runic card they have returned safely.

    Molly Wilkins is watching Vincent with a strange gaze. Because Vincent is normal. There is no sense of mana exhaustion.

    "Did you kill the monsters?"She asked.

    The bloodline wizard said, "That''s right. Howe you are alright? You must have found a safe spot to hide."

    "What a coward?" The elemental wizard uttered.

    Hearing others '' expressions changes drastically.

    But Molly Wilkins has a different opinion. However she didn''t find any change. But she can smell the scent of monstersing from Vincent.

 Chapter 753 Challenge duel!

    <h4>Chapter 753 Challenge duel!</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    Molly Wilkins didn''t want to question Vincent.

    "Let''s go," She said before activating the runic card. The next second, white light wrapped my body before I knew it.

    I appeared outside.

    "We are back," Others eximed in surprise. The 2 guarding wizard students gave us away.

    After walking out of the restriction area. Molly Wilkins collected the runic card from us. She said that the rewards will be announcedter.

    After saying that she disappeared. The next moment, the bloodline wizard and the elemental wizard snorted before walking away.

    They thought I had done nothing. The weapon wizard left before looking at me with an unkind gaze.

    Only the Beast Hall Wizard and Power Hall Wizard stayed back. I looked at them before turning to leave.

    "Wait!"

    "Our Senior brother wille to challenge you. Be prepared for that," The Beast Hall Wizard said.

    I''m startled. Just now I had a good impression of both of them. Now it''s going to change. I shook my head before walking away.

    "Who is going to challenge?"

    "I heard your member Ivan Talley is looking for a fight," The Power Hall wizard said. He is no stranger to rumors and gossip.

    More or less each hall knows about the affairs of other halls. Except for some secrets withheld by True Wizard and above.

    "Ivan Talley is now a core member. He is qualified to challenge Vincent Carey," The Beast Hall wizard replied.

    The Power Hall wizard was stunned before a look of understanding dawned on him.

    A few minutester,

    I returned to him. After getting freshened up, Iid down on my bed. I recalled the scenes of the mission in my mind.

    The mission was not challenging because of my level. But for others, it''s truly life-threatening. I should look for a dangerous mission to get experience.

    But it can''t be done openly. Otherwise, people would question my qualifications. Already, Molly Wilkins looked strangely at me.

    Not surprisingly, she had the same reaction back then at a mysterious ruin.

    After pushing down these thoughts, I decided to sleep.

    ...

    The following day,

    The Dean Tower:

    The old man was reading the morning reports. But suddenly he got few visitors. Seeing that he allowed them to enter inside.

    A middle-aged man with a fat body wearing ck and red clothes walked in. He is one of the council elders of the Bloodline Hall.

    Followed by a middle-aged man wearing a colorful cloak. He is one of the council elders of the Elemental Hall.

    And a third person walked in. He was dressed in ck armor. He is a middle-aged man with a weapon aura. He is one of the council elders of the Weapon Hall.

    Last but not least, an old man entered. He is wearing a ck and white cloak. He seems to be weak. But the other 3 are feeling oppressive power from him.

    Despite all four of them being council elders. The Taboo Hall elder is strong. The old man is one of the council elders of the Taboo Hall.

    The old man Dean was surprised. Then he asked them to take a seat before discussing anything.

    He thought they were here to make suggestions about the internalpetition.

    Before anyone could speak. The Taboo Hall council elder asked, "Dean, we are here to request something."

    Hearing that old man nodded his head.

    "I think before the internalpetition starts. It''s best to have apetitive environment before that."

    "Why don''t we allow core wizards to enter each other ''s halls?" the Taboo Hall elder said.

    "Yes, the elder is right. We should allow challenge duels. In that way, students can learn about their opponents," The Weapon Hall elder said.

    The elemental hall elder echoed the same opinion. There are too many members in their hall. Even for him, it''s difficult to know how many qualified wizards there are.

    Some like to live key. Only this kind of challenge can bring out their whole cards.

    Hearing that the old man''s dean furrowed his eyebrows. It''s not like there was no challenge duel before.

    But after some bad incidents, the poprity and activities of the challenge died down. It''s all because of the wizard halls.

    If it was a pure challenge duel, it would be worth continuing. The wizard students can learn from each other.

    But these wizard halls use challenge duels as a tool to target genius wizards. Most of the such activities were done by the bloodline hall.

    When his gaze fell on the fat council elder. Others turned to him as well. Everyone else has spoken except him.

    "Bloodline Hall elder, say something," The Taboo Hall elder said.

    A hint ofplex emotions shes in his eyes. He knows some of the troubles of the bloodline hall.

    Thetest ones are contributed by the Taboo Hall. But outside nobody knows about this secret.

    The fat elder furrowed his eyebrows. He was forced toe by the other elders. If not for the pressing situation of the bloodline hall, he wouldn''t have agreed to them.

    There was a time when these elders looked up at the bloodline hall. Now they are dragging him down after forgetting the past.

    "Dean, I think their suggestion is good," He finally uttered a few words.

    The old man doesn''t believe their empty words.

    He started to remind them of their past actions. How many genius wizards have been abolished because of their interference?

    After reminding them, he turned towards the bloodline elder.

    "Last of all, one of your members used a forbidden drug during the challenge duel," He said.

    Hearing that face of the bloodline elder turned ugly. Anger swelled up in his heart. But he can''t retaliate. Because every word uttered by the dean was true.

    The faces of others are ugly as well. But the Taboo Hall Elder''s eyes flickered. More or less he guessed this would happen.

    So their hall has thought of a backup n.

    Suddenly, the atmosphere quieted down. Everyone became silent.

    The old man Dean was pondering. He guessed these people wouldn''t leave without getting an answer.

    Suddenly, he received a notice.

    After that, the old man''s dean gave up his resistance before agreeing to their request.

    When they left. The old man Dean felt helpless.

    "Why is the taboo hall powerhouse continuously interfering with the academy affairs?" He said in his heart.

    Shortly after,

    The news was released by the wizard halls. After that, the news spread like wildfire. The core wizard students became happy.

    Now they can invite others for a duel. There is no need to scheme or go outside to solve their grudge.

    The duel arena will be used for a long time. Soon, the registration for the challenge duel was started.

    The arena needs to be booked. Those who are registered will be called upon one by one. The wizard students who had grudges started inviting their enemies for a duel.

    Some even went to different wizard halls to invite for a duel. While this was happening. A few others turned their gaze to the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    Like others, many core wizard students have conflicts with Sub-Taboo Hall wizards. Many of them were especially offended by Vincent Carey.

    Even if they want to invite Vincent Carey for a duel, they won''t dare to do it. Because Vincent Carey holds the top ranking in the Battle Tower.

    Only genius wizards can challenge him.

    Meanwhile,

    The Sub-Taboo Hall:

    "Challenge duel," I said in my heart. I just came here to meet Sister Carlina. But this news came out suddenly.

    This challenge duel brings back bad memories.

    "Clifton Cox," I said in my heart. Last time, the enemy used the forbidden drug. So this challenge duel is nothing but a trap.

    "Are you going to participate?" Carolina''s voice reached my ears.

    "No, I''m not going to participate," I replied.

    Then I thought about something before reminding her as well. There are only a few days avable before the start of the internalpetition.

    There is no need to get excited about this. I can spend the meantime in the library.

    When I walked out of the ce. I spotted a lot of peeping eyes. But no one came forward to challenge me.

    Ignoring them, I started walking towards the library.

    On the other hand, among the stalkers. There are also followers of Ivan Talley. Ivan who recently broke through was looking forward to fighting Vincent as well.

    But he is not blind like others. He knows the battle tower record of Vincent Carey. So he is going to challenge Battle Tower first.

    Apart from Ivan Talley, others want to fight Vincent. Especially those who participated in the Battle Tower Trial together with Vincent.

    While this was happening. The elemental hall wizards are getting specific instructions to target Vincent. It was nned by the Taboo Hall.

    Initially, they wanted to use the Bloodline Hall. But now the bloodline hall is like a weak camel. So they have changed their partner.

    The Elemental Hall is equally strong as the Bloodline Hall. Their numbers are also the same as well. So the Taboo Hall is confident in their scheme this time.

    But it also depends on Vincent whether he is going to ept the challenge or not.

 Chapter 754 Perception Room!

    <h4>Chapter 754 Perception Room!</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    When I was returning from the library. I came across students wearing colorful badges. Seeing that I knew they were from the Elemental Hall.

    Just as I thought about ignoring them. One of them turned towards me.

    "You are Vincent Carey, right?"

    "I''m Victor Cline. Elemental Hall''s core wizard. People also call me Volcano Wizard."

    The person with red hair introduced himself. A quick glint shes in my eyes. He is a core member but not older than me.

    "Genius Wizard," The next second, a thought appeared in my heart. Before he could speak further, I asked, "What do you want?"

    "Good"

    "I like your attitude," After saying that Victor invited for a duel challenge.

    "Don''t reject my proposal. Otherwise, it would damage the reputation of your hall. Not only that, others will continue to pester you," Victor said with a smile.

    Though his smile was harmless. I can sense the deep meaning behind his words. At this point, I''m quite used to their taunting.

    "I''ll give you an answer in the morning, "I replied.

    Hearing that Victor felt disappointed but not angry.

    "Good, I hope you will give more thought to it," Victor left with others after saying that.

    Looking at his disappearing back, my eyes gleamed with a twinkle. I''m looking at his status panel.

    This guy''s nickname indeed suits him. He has a variation of fire magic. He is a user of Lava. Which includes the power of both fire element and earth element.

    His magic has pure destructive power. Any kind of spell can give maximum damage output.

    "So this is the real strength of the academy," I said in my heart. After Lara White, I haven''t met anyone great.

    But this guy has already reached the limit of level-5 magic. All he needs is an understanding of the Rule Power.

    A fighting intent rose in my heart. But I quickly controlled my impulse. It would be nice to have a duel with him.

    But the Elemental Hall is just like the Bloodline Hall. They might use this opportunity to hurt me.

    My eyes flickered. I can only ask Senior Gilbert regarding this.

    After gaining some rity, I started walking back to the dorm.

    Night time,

    A piece of news detonated on an online social media site. One of the genius wizards of the Elemental Hall has returned.

    And he has invited Vincent Carey for a challenge duel. The news instantly attracted a lot of attention.

    The articles didn''t mention whether Vincent Carey had epted the duel or not.

    Inside the dorm room, I let out a small chuckle. Just as I worried about their schemes.

    The Elemental Hall has started their promotion. I guess the seniors of the Sub-Taboo Hall have heard of this news.

    If they allow me tomorrow, I''ll ept the duel. If not I''ll quietly spend the time unit real internalpetition starts.

    On the other hand, the news was quickly shared and promoted by bloodline wizard students and other halls.

    Students may not know this. But elders of the wizard halls have seen through this. They know that Elemental Hall is targeting the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    Meanwhile,

    Galvin Martin remained calm after hearing the news. In front of him, Gilbert Reese is sipping tea.

    He came right after hearing the news.

    "What do you think?"

    "The little guy has epted the duel," Galvin asked.

    Gilbert sighed inwardly before saying, "I think Vincent didn''t ept the duel request. Otherwise, the article won''t be this simple."

    "They would have mentioned the duel date as well."

    "I guess he will call me tomorrow," he added.

    Galvin furrowed his eyebrows.

    "We can protect him from big guys. But when ites to peers he has to deal with it," Galvin said.

    Gilbert Reese thought the same as well. It''s impossible to protect Vincent all the time. From the previous incident, he understood one thing.

    Many forces are staring at Vincent Carey. Vincent Carey is bound to face an uphill battle. He sighed again.

    This is one of the challenges of being a Sub-Taboo Hall member. As a user of shock magic, he too faced chasing and killing in his early days.

    But he didn''t attract the attention of so many forces at the same time. Because no one believed in his potential.

    No one thought he could be a high-ranking wizard. Because having Sub-Taboo magic is one thing. But the magic power also needs a corresponding mental method.

    It''s logical for other forces to think like that at that time. Then he had adventures and changed his statuster.

    Galvin saw through his thoughts. The only disadvantage of the Sub-Taboo Hall is that there are few members and none of them are interested in academic politics.

    On the other hand, Taboo Hall is different. They want to control most of the academy''s resources. So they would interfere with academy affairs from time to time.

    Now the bloodline hall has gone silent. The Taboo Hall will be more active. Then he removed his thoughts before saying, "Okay if Vincent wants to participate in the duel challenge. You can allow him."

    Hearing that Gilbert Reese was stunned. It''s not like they are worried about Vincent. But they are worried about the Elemental Hall''s tricks.

    But now hearing Elder''s words. Gilbert Reese thinks there must be a reason behind this.

    "Don''t think too much. After our powerhouse shotst time, no one would dare to touch Vincent Carey directly."

    "Forget about our people in the academy. I think they are betting on genius wizard students to win against Vincent," Galvin said in his true words.

    "That''s how it is," A look of understanding dawned on Gilbert''s face. He almost forgot about it.

    The powerhouse may be paying attention to this as well. After that his entire body got rxed.

    The following day,

    Afterpleting my morning routine. I sat down for meditation. I feel there is going to be a duel today. So I have decided to prepare myself.

    Sitting down cross-legged, I started to run the meditation method.

    When I started to run the gravity ark mental method. The gravity manna particles started to enter my body.

    Slowly, I guided the mana particles ording to a mental method. After cirction, the refined mana gathers in the mana core space.

    Where mana core quickly absorbs those refined mana. Then I continued to repeat the process.

    3 hourster,

    I opened my eyes. After feeling the increase in strength.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.6(20%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C661]

    [Speed ¨C661]

    [Stamina ¨C661]

    [Vitality ¨C661]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6(42)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6(42)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6(42)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl. 6(42)]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.6(38%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (10%)

    Rule:

    >>Gravity Rule (1.1%)

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(20%)

    [Spell Models ¨C8]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.6)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.6)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.6)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.6)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.6)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.6)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>8. Zero Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 10]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Humanoid Puppet, Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, Herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared. Seeing the small increase, I knitted my eyebrows. It can''t be helped right now.

    Then I got up and went to take a bath.

    20 minutester,

    I changed into academy clothes. Just as I was preparing to leave. I received a notification from the mission hall.

    Seeing that I knew it was mission reward details. Then I logged into my student ount page. I saw the unread message.

    Then I began to go through the details.

    [Reward: 1 hour ess to perception room.]

    [Location: Mission Hall.]

    "Perception room?" I asked myself. I don''t know what it is. To be honest, ever since I joined this academy.

    I didn''t use academy facilities except the Battle Tower. Even I got ess to a mana-rich energy chamber. But I have decided to use itter.

    But this perception room feels different. Then I pushed down these thoughts and decided to visit the mission hall.

    After getting out of the dorm room, I started walking towards the Mission Hall. When I got there. I saw that the crowd was small as usual.

    Then I went to the core section room and inquired about the details from the staff. The staff was surprised by the mission reward.

    Because the perception room was not essible to everyone. When I learned the benefits of it. My heart beats be faster.

    The perception room helps in getting better control of magic power. Magic control was important for wizards. So this perception room is useful to me.

 Chapter 755 Part 1: Duel against Victor Cline

    <h4>Chapter 755 Part 1: Duel against Victor Cline</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    Perception Room:

    The staff gave me an ess code. After verification, I entered the room. From the outside, the room is no different from other practice rooms.

    But inside there is a dim light illuminating the ce. The door behind me closed automatically.

    A few secondster,

    The illumination increased a little bit.

    At the time, I got this wonderful feeling. I want to be immersed in this feeling. Suddenly, I sat down cross-legged on the tform.

    I closed my eyes and began to focus on this feeling.

    Slowly, I found myself in a shadow environment. But I quickly understand this is not my real body.

    My real body is focusing on the wonderful feeling. A thought rose in my heart. I decided to cast the magic spell.

    "Gravity Field"

    A gravitational field began to appear around me. The process was slow. However, I found that I can control the mana output.

    If I have better control, then I can decide the mana output and power of the magic spell.

    After gaining some rity in my thoughts, I started practicing spellcasting.

    Meanwhile,

    Gilbert Reese appeared in the Sub-Taboo Hall. He knows that Vincentes to the Sub-Taboo Hall every day to report.

    At this time, no one was there. Not even Carolina te. Seeing that Gilbert wasn''t surprised.

    He sat on the couch and began to wait for Vincent. But not long after, he received a message that Vincent was practicing in the perception room.

    "Nice reward," Gilbert said to himself. Compared to other consumable treasures, training in perception can increase your understanding of your magic.

    Considering Vincent Carey''s situation right now. He feels there is no more suitable reward than the perception room.

    The person who sent him the intel was credible. Each hall their a means to collect intel. So he knows the information is true.

    He also knows that there is a one-hour time limit. So he decided to wait until then.

    On the other hand, the Elemental Wizard students are gathering in front of the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    Among them, there is one eye-catching person. He is none other than Victor Cline. Looking at the doors of the Sub-Taboo Hall, he sneered.

    His challenge to Vincent was known to everyone by this point in time. So Vincent Carey has no other way than to agree. Otherwise, the Sub-Taboo Hall will beughed at by everyone.

    Shortly after, the news came to Victor as well.

    "He is using the perception room," He uttered in a surprise. Hearing that the supporters behind him were shocked as well.

    Core wizards are not strangers to the perception room. It''s not just difficult to ess the perception room.

    You can''t go and practice there regrly. The perception room is given to those who performed well in the mission.

    So Victor envied. A hint of jealousy appeared in his eyes. Perception room can boost a wizard''s strength.

    Victor feels Vincent''s luck was good; he got this chance before the internalpetition.

    Then he decided to stay here and wait to see Vincent as well.

    Apart from them, many people are noticing the situation. Especially the council elders who have proposed to the dean of the academy.

    This n was part of their internal policies. Especially the Elemental Hall which wants to hug the thighs of the Sub-Taboo Hall. They don''t want to miss this chance.

    There are genius wizards who were paying attention as well. It''s just they know the strength of the Sub-Taboo magic is no joke. Especially the wizard students who are at the same level as them.

    If it were other elemental wizards, these people wouldn''t waste their time. But Victor Cline is different. He is a genius student as well as a user of variation magic.

    The damage output of theva is no joke. So everyone is quietly looking forward to the uing scene.

    One hourter,

    "Ended," I uttered as I found my consciousness returning to my body.

    "One hour is not enough," I revealed with a bitter smile on my face. I just practice one magic spell over and over again.

    There is no time for practicing the rest of the spell. Then thinking about gains. A small smile appeared on my face.

    I have realized how crude my magic control was before. Now I''m confident that I can cast more spells with minimum usage of mana.

    I can greatly reduce the wastage of mana disappearing during the attack. Then I stood up and walked out of the control room.

    Now, I need real-time fighting to see the results for myself.

    After leaving the mission hall, I started walking towards the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    When I got there. I saw there were a lot of people waiting for me. Among them, I saw Victor Cline. Instead of getting annoyed, I felt happier.

    I''m thinking about fighting. And I almost forgot about him.

    Victor spotted Vincent. But he feels it all of a sudden. Then thinking about the duel challenge, he confidently walked towards him.

    "Vincent, time is up!"

    "Now tell me what your answer is," Victor asked.

    His supporters stood behind him as well.

    On the other hand, I found many piercing gazes on me. Not only from these guys standing in front of me.

    I realize there are also many hidden gazes. But I wanted to hear the opinion of people from the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    "If you want, you can participate. We will protect you from big guys"

    A mental voice reached my mind all of a sudden. Hearing that, I was shocked. The voice was so familiar. The person is none other than Senior Gilbert.

    "Alright, I ept the duel. Let''s fight this afternoon," I replied with a confident smile on my face.

    Victor''s face lit up.

    "Good"

    "Good, I''ll see you this afternoon," He said before walking away from the ce.

    Others are stored away as well. In the blink of an eye, the ce bes deserted.

    Then I stood before the Sub-Taboo Hall. After verification, I walked into the Hall. To my surprise, I saw Senior Gilbert instead of Carolina.

    "She has gone out for a mission," Gilbert said after noticing his doubts.

    Hearing that I greeted him before sitting down on the chair opposite to him.

    "Senior, what do you think of this duel?" I asked straightforwardly.

    Surprisingly, a challenge dueles out of the blue. I think it''s not simple.

    "Sigh"

    Gilbert Reese let out a sign before confessing his thoughts. Anyone can tell that people are deliberately picking Vincent.

    "I think the remaining wizard hall needs a simr beating as the bloodline hall," Gilbert Reese said.

    "But rest assured. There will be no backhands this time. Our powerhouse has shown presence and stand."

    "No one will be stupid to offend him," He added.

    Hearing that I finally felt rxed. I didn''t expect the powerhouse to stand up for me. If I''m right the powerhouse is none other than but the cripple.

    He was there during inheritance eptance. Even the dean of the academy was showing respect to him.

    "Alright, you can prepare your mind peacefully here. I''ll be watching from the sidelines," Gilbert Reese said.

    Then I thought about giving him the Grade-8 Prism Artifact. To be honest, I haven''t used it even once. This thing is not useful to me. But they don''t know.

    "Good, I''ll return it to Elder Galvin," After saying that he disappeared from the spot.

    Then I found an empty room to prepare myself for the duel. In the blink of an eye, the news reached other parts of the academy.

    The staff swiftly started working on the arena. They know many people are going toe. So they have to check the arena for any shady things hidden.

    Becausest time the participant consumed a forbidden drug. The dean has ordered them to inspect everyone strictly.

    Noon,

    The spectator area is filled with people. Now the dual ground is empty. Shortly after, Victor Cline entered alone.

    Right after him, a true house wizard walked in. He is going to referee.

    On the other hand, I left the Sub-Taboo Hall and started walking towards the arena. On the way, I came across a few people.

    I guess many of them left their work to watch the duel. Soon, I reached the ce. The staff allowed me to enter.

    When I entered inside. A massive arena came into view. The view was simr tost time. Butst time, I didn''t have time to appreciate the view.

    After looking at everyone, my gaze fell on the tform.

    Meanwhile,

    Gilbert Reese was in Elder Galvin''s mansion. They can watch it from here. Unlike Galvin, Gilbert was slightly nervous.

    "What do you think?"

    "Are you still worrying about those guys?" Galvin asked. He looks calm and serene.

    Every time the hostile wizard halls came up with a scheme they would return with a failure.

    He thinks this time would be no different.

    But Gilbert is thinking about something else.

    "Elder, I just saw Victor Cline''s information. He is one step away from Level 6."

    "Which means he is missing aw power," Gilbert said in a solemn tone.

 Chapter 756 Part 2: Duel against Victor Cline

    <h4>Chapter 756 Part 2: Duel against Victor Cline</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    Dean is watching duels from his office. Seeing that Vincent walked in. A trace of interest appeared in his heart.

    "I don''t know how strong he is," He said in his heart. Not many have seen Vincent''s strength in the academy.

    It''s because he had spent most of his time outside of the academy doing missions. Even the powerhouse knows that he has epted the magic inheritance.

    However, they are not clear about Vincent Carey''s strength.

    Sub-Taboo Hall''s separate space:

    "Kid, let''s see, how much your strength has grown ?" The crippled old man''s eyes pierced through the space batter and saw what was happening out there in the arena.

    He can see clearly from such a distance. Last time, he had stepped out of the academy to save Vincent from the dangers.

    It''s not only a message to others. But he was convinced. Before epting the inheritance. Vincent had qualifications for that. But now he thinks Vincent deserves the inheritance.

    Now there is no more suitable inheritor than Vincent Carey. He became more convinced after reading the intel reports.

    It''s not easy to survive from the chasing and killing of level-7 wizards. And that level-7 wizard seemed more proficient in assassination and killing.

    Even for veterans, it''s difficult to survive at the hands of such killers.

    So he thinks Vincent is more skillful in surviving. When ites to magic power. He was clueless like others. So this duel will open the eyes of many.

    Taboo Hall:

    Lara White had gone outside to practice. Her magic is special. She needs a special ce where ice mana is rich. Otherwise, she would be wasting her talent in the academy.

    So she didn''t know about the ongoing situations. She has a good opinion about Vincent. But that doesn''t mean others in the Taboo Hall feel the same as well.

    If not for the powerhouse scare, many of them have already started their scheme. On top of it, the dean of the academy is also strict about rules. So many had dispelled their ns.

    Meanwhile,

    After arriving at the tform, I looked towards Victor Cline.

    "We can start the duel," I said.

    Hearing that Victor smiled in response before stepping into the tform. The referee is also ready to start the duel.

    The wizard students are seated in the spectator area. They can watch duels on the big screen as well.

    Among them, the Beast Hall students are showing special interest. Especially Ivan Talley and his group.

    When the duel challenge was announced. Ivan was eager to fight Vincent Carey. But after hearing many rumors about the powerhouse. He has decided to wait and watch.

    "I hope you are strong," He uttered in a cold tone.

    Rita is observing Ivan''s reaction as well. Beast Monsters have strong instincts. She can feel the emotions of her falcons. They are feeling danger from Vincent Carey.

    Everyone knows it''s not long ago that Vincent broke through. Then how could he be strong? Suddenly, something struck her mind.

    "Sub-taboo magic," She said in her heart. Then she looks at Ivan with a bitter smile on her face. She knows Ivan''s revenge is not going to be easy.

    She has also heard rumors about Powerhouse. If it''s true, then no one can target Vincent Carey. Simrly, thoughts are running in the minds of students who want to take action.

    Especially many want to fight in the internalpetition. Where they can target and defeat Vincent legitimately. Even the dean can do nothing about it if he wants to punish them.

    At the same time, the referee activated the invisible barrier. The barrier can block the spell attack up to the power of level-8 Wizard. No one from outside can attack them or disrupt the duel.

    Thistest barrier was added to the direction of the dean. He had made sure to protect the safety of participants. Especially to protect Vincent Carey from the attack.

    Even if the council elder wants to attack, it would be impossible.

    When the barrier is fully covered. The referee gave the signal.

    "Lava Flow," Victor cast the magic spell. From his feet, ck and redva liquid starts to appear.

    Boom!

    The hotva liquid is destroying the tform on its way. At the same time, hot smoke rose from the ground.

    Beforeing here, Victor had done his research. He knows Vincent is a Sub-Taboo grade gravity user and most of his spells are control type.

    So he deliberately released the Lava Flow. He wants to see how Vincent''s control-type magic can stop hisva from moving forward.

    Any object thates in contact withva, will turn into ashes. If Vincent was not careful, he would meet the same end.

    Cheer!

    On the other hand, the crowd burst into cheers. For wizard students, it''s a rare chance to see the spells of top magic powers.

    Meanwhile,

    My expression bes dignified. I thought about ying a little before ending the duel. But now I feel theva flow is indeed tricky.

    I don''t know how to stop the movement of the liquid. But I can defeat him before theva liquid reaches me.

    The next second, I sneered inside. He didn''t know that I could cast a level-6 spell.

    "Gravity Field," I cast the magic spell. It''s the stage one of the gravity power. At the same time, I''m controlling the mana output. So that no one can know it''s a level-6 spell.

    When a gravitational field appeared. It immediately knocked him out unconscious. Victor Cline only felt something hit his head hard before losing consciousness.

    But his body remained unhurt. This was the result of magic control. In the field, most of the gravity power was concentrated on knocking him out.

    As a result, the gravity mana was saved from being wasted.

    On the other hand, theva stopped from moving forward as it lost the support of iing mana.

    For a second, everyone quieted down. This all happened within a minute. People don''t know how to reach. It seems unreal.

    Gasp!

    When reality hits everyone. The wizard students eximed in a surprise. What have they seen? It''s unbelievable.

    Everyone saw Vincent uttering something. But the next second, the opponent fainted on the spot.

    The referee on the ground saw Victor fainted for real. He didn''t expect such a result. Seeing that Victor is not in condition waking up soon. He dered Vincent Carey as a winner.

    Cheer!

    When the result was announced. The crowd broke out in a cheer.

    Hearing that I turned towards the referee and nodded at him before walking out of the tform.

    "Perception room is beneficial," I said in my heart. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have realized the new trick.

    A small smile appeared on my face. In this way, I can conceal the power of level-6 spells. Thanks to the new trick, he was fortunate enough to remain unscathed.

    Otherwise, things would be different. If I had used Stage 2 and Stage 3, not even the trick could have controlled the damage power of Stage 2 and Stage 3.

    After leaving the ce, I started walking towards the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    Meanwhile,

    The wizard students are stunned in disbelief. The people from the medicine hall took care of Victor Cline. He was taken away quickly to the infirmary.

    "How is this possible?" Ivan Talley uttered in disbelief. He was scared shi!.

    The spell attack was so fast that it knocked down Victor Cline just like that.

    Rita was shocked to the core as well. She received signals from her falcons. But she thinks they have underestimated Vincent Carey.

    It was not a duel. But one side pped. Especially those wizard students who want to see the bad ending of Vincent Carey. Now they are afraid.

    Everyone broke out in cold sweat.

    Dean of the academy, the crippled powerhouse, Gilbert Reese, Galvin Martin, and everyone else are shocked as well.

    Everyone was hoping to see some kind of a show. But in the end, they are dumbfounded. This was not even a challenge. So many staff worked hard before the start of a duel.

    Now they don''t know how to react. The elementary wizard students are especially shocked.

    They know how strongva magic was. None of them can stop theva flow. Including the elemental wizards who are proficient in water magic.

    The result was more unbelievable for them. Slowly, the wizard students started to leave the arena. Everyone thought the duel would continue for 20 minutes at least.

    Unfortunately for them, the duel was over within a minute. It''s a spike.

    Soon, the result of the duel spread like wildfire. The faces of the council elders were ugly. Especially those who are from the elemental hall. They don''t know where to hide their face.

    They have believed in Victor Cline''s strength. But newly promoted Vincent Carey broke their views. Hereafter, only veteran core wizards and other genius wizards can fight against Vincent Carey.

    This duel has shown not all the core members can deal with the Sub-Taboo wizard. With that now, everyone is looking forward to the internalpetition.

 Chapter 757 Big opportunity?

    <h4>Chapter 757 Big opportunity?</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    After the duel, I spent the next day in my dorm room. People are keeping an eye on the Sub-Taboon Hall.

    But no one new came to issue a challenge. Everyone is busy preparing for the actual internalpetition.

    It''s just that everyone had a good idea about my strength because of the duel. So I know that the enemies will be better prepared next time.

    Days passed,

    And the day of the internalpetition has arrived. After getting ready, I walked out of the dorm and headed to the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    There are 12 wizard Halls. But only 10 Wizards Hall students are eligible to fight. Because thest 2 halls are Medicine Hall and Research.

    Their wizard path is different. Internalpetition won''t help them in any way.

    Soon, I reached the Sub-Taboo Hall and walked in.

    Then I saw Senior Gilbert and Carolina te.

    "You havee,'' Gilbert said with a smile. Vincent''s previous duel shocked everyone including himself.

    "Brother Vincent, you are strong. You won against a genius wizard student," Carolina te said from the side.

    She was not present that day. Butter she saw the video clips. This was the shortest duel video she had seen.

    Hearing theirpliments. I smiled before sitting on the sofa.

    Then I said, "The perception room has benefited me greatly."

    A look dawned on her. Not everyone can benefit from their first practice in the perception room.

    "Perception room is great. However, the opportunities to use it are limited. Not everyone can ess it," Gilbert added.

    He didn''t doubt Vincent''s words. Because he had himself used it during his core member days.

    "Well, let''s talk about the internalpetition," Gilbert uttered.

    Hearing that a hint of seriousness appeared in my eyes.

    "Senior brother, I heard the internalpetition this time is not ordinary," Carolina asked.

    Hearing that same question appeared in my mind. There is a rumor floating around. Even in the articles, I can see that too much attention is given to internalpetition.

    It''s like saying no one should miss this opportunity.

    Gilbert saw through their minds.

    He said, "Yes, there is a big opportunity awaiting for those who do well in thispetition."

    "Not only they will get rich rewards. They will be selected for an uing joint event conducted by 3 big academies."

    "That event is not different from the internalpetition. It''s going to be a duelpetition between the genius wizard students from 3 big academies."

    "This time the Weapon Pce and Royal Force Hall have some serious wizard students. Some of them are already level-6 and have touched thew."

    But his words fell like thunder in their ears.

    "Level-6?" Carolina uttered in surprise. Her expression was pale for a second.

    "Sure, there are hidden people everywhere," I said in my heart.

    But I wasn''t that shocked. Because I know the horror of high-grade talent. They can meditate for a long time. Higher talent means a higher daily limit.

    I won''t be surprised if they can cross 10 attributes in a day. My eyes flickered. Thanks to the inheritance and mental method, I can keep up with the genius students.

    Otherwise, with the current talent. I would be still at the level-5 stage.

    Gilbert saw their expression changing. He sighed inside. He had the same reaction when he learned about this in the academy.

    Later he came to know the academy hides shocking wizards with monster talent. He also knows the reason behind this.

    If the hostile force and dark organization get wind of this intel, they will do everything to kill that person.

    Eliminating genius wizard students means eliminating future powerhouses. He then looks at Vincent. Vincentes under the genius wizard studies category, not because of his talent but his inheritance.

    Otherwise, the forces in the academy and outside won''t be willing to go to such a length to try to kill Vincent.

    If Vincent had monstrous talent, they would even dispatch level-8 and level-9. There has been much history recorded in the academy.

    Because wizard students with monstrous talent can reach Supreme level-10 rank in a few years of meditation.

    Then the next powerhouse level will be in a matter of a few years. The academy is not stingy. For such a talent, they are level-8 or level-9 veteran wizards as guardians.

    Looking at Vincent, his eyes sh withplex emotion. If Vincent had a simr talent, he would have gotten the protection of a powerful guardian.

    And Vincent wouldn''t have gone through such a struggle to return to the academy. He and others in the academy specte that Vincent''s talent has risen because of the inheritance.

    Which shows the horror of thete gravity ancestor. That''s why the Taboo Hall is reacting too hard.

    Many thingse to mind. After calming down his heart, he looked at both of them and said, "I know you guys feel distressed. It''s not like the other 2 academies have such a talent. Don''t forget about Lara White from the Taboo Hall."

    "She and Vincent were students of the same batch. Look at her, she is a level-6 wizard right now. Despite the environment here, it is not suitable for magic. She has reached such a level."

    "If she had practiced in a suitable environment, she could even reach level 7."

    "A lot of monster genius students are limited by their environment. Not everyone can have a suitable environment. So geniuses have their challenges," he added.

    Hearing that I revealed a small smile on my face. His words are not helping at all.

    Carolina''s expression bes dignified. Seeing that I signed inwardly. I know she had used a special relic to upgrade her talent.

    Both of our situations are simr in some ways.

    "As far as I know, other wizard halls are willing to let out the monster genius wizard students this time."

    "We can see more people like Lara White walking publicly this time," Gilbert Reese added further.

    "I guess they would like to participate in thepetition held by 3 academics," I replied with my inner thoughts.

    "Maybe monster genius students from other academies might participate as well," Carolina said.

    A quick gleam shes in Gilbert''s eyes.

    "You guys are right," He said.

    Carolina and I looked at each other. I just said it casually.

    "Don''t tell me there is an actual reason for their appearance this time," I said in my heart.

    "Vincent and Carolina, let me tell you there is a big opportunity behind thepetition conducted by 3 academies."

    "I asked Elder Galvin. But he refused to tell me. Because it was instructed by the dean. The matter should not be leaked."

    "But Elder Galvin said that''s the opportunity he doesn''t want to miss himself. Both of you are limited by talent."

    "So you should do well in this internalpetition so that you can participate in theter event," Gilbert said.

    My heart set off storms. What opportunity? Even the level-8 wizard feels envious about it. For those who walk on the path of wizardry. They couldn''t even think about level 8.

    Many of them perish in half a journey. So what made a person like him think so great about the opportunity?

    My eyes flickered before I thought of something. I think it has something to do with the resources. Resources that are expensive enough for level-8 wizards.

    Apart from that, I couldn''t think of anything else. After small talk, we entered the small room to rest our minds.

    The duel schedule and matches will be revealed one hourter. So Senior Gilbert asked us to prepare ourselves.

    Then I shifted my attention towards the system.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.6(21%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C662]

    [Speed ¨C662]

    [Stamina ¨C662]

    [Vitality ¨C662]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6(42)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6(42)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6(42)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl. 6(42)]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.6(39%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (10%)

    Rule:

    >>Gravity Rule (1.1%)

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(20%)

    [Spell Models ¨C8]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.6)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.6)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.6)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.6)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.6)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.6)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>8. Zero Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 10]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Humanoid Puppet, Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, Herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    A row of information appeared before my eyes. After going through the details. A hint of satisfaction appeared in my eyes. My current state is not worse than those monster genius wizard students.

    Maybe Senior Gilbert was not optimistic. But I''m confident of getting that big opportunity.

 Chapter 758 Part 1: Internal Competition

    <h4>Chapter 758 Part 1: Internal Competition</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    One hourter,

    I walked out of the room. Then I saw Senior Gilbert and Carolina looking at the big screen.

    Seeing that I joined them as well.

    A few minutester,

    Information is shown on the screen. There are 10 wizard Halls. But not everyone can participate. For this internalpetition. Only Level-5 and Level-6 wizards are eligible.

    Where Level-5 wizards can fight in the Core House Category. And Level-6 wizards can fight in the True House Category.

    What''s more interesting is that the genius level-5 wizards can participate in the True House Category as well.

    For 1st round 100 Level-5 wizards and 50 Level-6 wizards are eligible for the duel. The names are selected by the wizard Halls.

    It''s not up to the wizard students whether they can participate or not. The academy doesn''t want to waste time by conducting average duels.

    So after reading the information. A rity appeared in my thoughts. The internalpetition is severe this time. Because the Academy doesn''t want to send mediocre topetition conducted by the 3 academies in theing days.

    First, the duels for level-5 wizards will be held. Then the duels for level-6 wizards are conducted.

    Suddenly, a doubt appeared in my heart. The information appeared on the screen again.

    The top 50 will be chosen from the 100 duels. Then Top 25 and final top 10 will be chosen from the following rounds.

    Those top 10 are eligible for thepetition between 3 academies. Simrly, the duels for the level-6 wizard will be held. And their final top 10 is also eligible for the nextpetition.

    Senior Gilbert and Carolina are looking at the screen.

    "I guess we have 20 duels today. After 5 days the 1st round will be over," Gilbert said.

    Then he thought of something before saying, "The genius wizard students will be participating with you as well."

    "I thought there would be a separate duel for them. But if they participate with us. Then the top 10 will be theirs," Carolina said with a sigh.

    A look of understanding dawned on me. Then the information on the screen changes again. This time the rules are listed one by one.

    No external uses are allowed. Such as artifacts, spell scrolls, runes, forbidden potions, and pills.

    Usage of such items during the duel will lead to disqualification. Then the names and images of the 100 core wizard students are disyed.

    Then I spotted Sister Carolina and my name was listed as well. A hint of relief shes in my eye. Thought I was confident. But still, there was a chance for the backhands to y.

    If they had taken away my qualifications, it would have been a huge hindrance to my progress. Fortunately, nothing like that had happened.

    "Good"

    "Both of you are listed," Gilbert said with a smile. Even he was worried about it. But in the end, it turned out alright.

    "Our Sub-Taboo Hall has fewer members. You guys are selected as a default," He added further.

    Hearing that I revealed a small smile on my face. For the first time, having fewer members became advantageous. There was nopetition in the same Hall.

    Then the duels for today were disyed on the screen. One by one the fixture appeared. My eyes are scanning each name.

    But my name has not appeared so far. Then, the Senior Sister''s name appeared on the 19th fixture.

    "Alright, my name appeared," Carolina said. There was a hint of nervousness in her eyes.

    "Let''s see, whether Vincentes upst," Gilbert said.

    Hearing their words, an expectation rose in my heart. But when thest fixture appeared. It was not my name. Which means I''m not going to fight today.

    A strange glint shes in Gilbert''s eyes. He has guessed something. He thinks Vincent will be matched against the genius wizards.

    Most of the average wizard students will be weeded out early. Gilbert knows their talents are not worse. Butpared it to genius wizard wizard students. They are average.

    They don''te under a rare category like Vincent who has suitable inheritance. Which makes them weaker. "In 2 days, the 10 strong wizards will be predicted," He said in his heart.

    The duel is going to be held at the duel arena ground. The ground is wide andrge. The tform wasid with hard material with special barriers. It''s specifically arranged for internalpetition.

    The 1st duel is going to start in one hour. The wizard students are already filling up the arena.

    "Alright, I''m leaving. I''lle back when Carolina''s turnes up," After saying that Gilbert disappeared from the spot.

    He came to motivate them and to make them forget about their insecurity. Unlike other wizard halls, the Sub-Taboo Hall is united.

    "Brother Vincent, I''m going to prepare for the duel," After saying that Carolina walked away from this ce.

    At first, I didn''t notice it. But now that I looked at her opponent. He is from the Elemental Hall. The Elemental Hall holds a grudge against her. No wonder, she was unsettled.

    But I think she will eventually win the duel. After removing the unnecessary thoughts, I decided to spend time here.

    After one hour, the big screen protection began to show the live stream. I saw both the participants walking up to the Stage.

    But when I saw their Hall name. My eyes gleamed with a twinkle. One from the Power Hall and another one from the Mechanical Hall.

    There is no need for the duel. I can already guess the winner. But I have to see how the Mechanical Hall''s wizard is going to handle it.

    I began to observe the Mechanical Wizard Student''s physique. There is no physical transformation. This means this person''s magic must be associated with the tool.

    A look of intrigue appeared in my eyes. I haven''t had much contact with the Mechanical Hall. Those people are low-key among other Halls.

    When both stood opposite to each other. The invisible barrier began to cover the tform.

    The referee, who was a level-6 wizard, gave the signal. I saw the Power-type wizard standing like a mountain. From his bodily behavior, it can be seen that he wants the opponent to shoot at him.

    When I turned toward the Mechanical wizard on the screen. I saw him materializing his magic.

    Under the cheers of wizard students, a drilling machine appeared behind the Mechanical Wizard. Seeing that tool-type magic. I''m getting old memories in my mind.

    During the awakening ceremony at school, many of them awakened tool-type magic. But most of their tools are farming tools.

    Looking at the drilling machine now. I guess he has a lot of talent. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been selected as one of the 100 students.

    Then I saw a Mechanical Wizard using a drilling machine to attack the Power-type Wizard. Now the situation has changed. The Power type wizard moved.

    He is not standing like a mountain anymore. Facing an iing drilling machine, he tries to avoid it. Both of them are level-5 wizards. The power of the mechanical wizard can hurt the power-type wizard.

    So the Power Type Wizard is finding a way to get closer. He can''t exhibit long-range attacks. But the problem is the Mechanical wizard was aware of their Weakness.

    He is using the drilling machine close to his body. This tactic brought cheers from the wizard students in the spectator area.

    Then I saw a power-type wizard trying something. A light yellow color envelops his body like a shield. The next second, he starts rushing out towards the Mechanical Wizard.

    Seeing the changes the crowd once again burst out in cheers.

    The Mechanical Wizard was not afraid. The drilling tool starts spinning. When ites into contact with the yellow shield.

    Boom!

    A small explosion urs. Both of them retracted a few steps backward.

    "Interesting," I muttered. Both of them are unscathed from each other''s attack. The Yellow Cover is still operating. The drilling tool didn''t break at all.

    Seeing that both of them start to collide again. One after another deafening sound reverberated throughout the arena.

    But both of them remain unscathed. If they don''te up with the real cards. They will exhaust their mana.

    Then I saw the Mechanical Wizard was raising the size of the drilling machine. Eventually, the growthes to a stop. Eventually, the machine now looks half of his size.

    The pain on his face shows how difficult it is to control it. On the other hand, the power-type wizard''s expression changes. He immediately doubled the strength of the Yellow cover protecting his body.

    Now it looks a lot thicker. The collision happened again. This time the Power type retreated a few steps backward. But the Mechanical wizard only took two steps.

    Seeing that whole arena quieted down. Everyone was optimistic about the power-type wizard. But he is losing his edge allowing the opponent to gain momentum.

    The next moment, the power-type wizard explodes at full speed to reach the opponent. The movement of the mechanical wizard is not so fast. He is already focusing on the controlling the machine.

 Chapter 759 Part 2: Internal Competition

    <h4>Chapter 759 Part 2: Internal Competition</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    Internalpetition,

    The Mechanical wizard''s movements are slow. Because of it, the Power-type wizard managed tond a hit at him.

    One hit was enough and the drilling machine seemed to copse. The Mechanical wizard coughed up some blood. Then he was unable to dodge the sessive hits from the power-type wizard.

    In a blink of an eye, he got injured severely. In the end, he epted the defeat. The 1st duel has managed to impress everyone.

    The duel showed that no one should underestimate anyone. They are even wizards from the Mechanical Hall.

    In the Sub-Taboo Hall, I couldn''t help but nod my head at them. It''s not easy to reach level 5 with this type of magic.

    If they went to my hometown, they would be considered as giants.

    Then I looked at the screen for the next match-up. It''s going to be between Beast Hall and Transformation Hall.

    Seeing that I''m more intrigued. I want to know the advantages and disadvantages of wizards from other Halls.

    Time passes,

    After the 1dt duel, the next sessive duels ended quickly. Finally, it was the turn of the 19th duel.

    It''s the duel between the Sub-Taboo Hall and Elemental Hall. A quick gleam shes in my eyes.

    I always wanted to see her fighting style. Especially after her talent upgrade. I feel her magic has strengthened.

    Is it a coincidence or not? The name of Sub-Taboo Hall has attracted attention. When Carolina walked in. All the eyes were on her.

    When the referee gave the signal.

    The elemental wizard started his spell attack. Huge zing mes shot towards her in all directions.

    Instantly, the illumination covered the tform. From the outside, it looks like a small sun is descending on the tform.

    Looking at the screen, my expression condensed. These mes can easily turn her vines into ashes.

    I don''t know how she is going to respond. On the screen, I began to observe her movements.

    When the mes got closer. She remained still without taking any action. The crowd eximed in surprise. At this moment, any normal wizard would have taken action.

    At least, he would have shown some movement. But Carolina''s stillness made everyone confused.

    A deafening noise sounded as those ming balls collided with her. The next second, the barrier shook, and smoke spread throughout the tform.

    Carolina''s silhouette bes unclear.

    The Elemental wizard let out a heartyughter. Those Elemental Wizards on the stands carried smiles on their faces.

    Others don''t know the details of the grudges. But the Elemental Wizards are clear that some confrontation happened during a mission.

    And Carolina had managed to escape at that time. The Elemental Wizards always wanted to teach her a lesson.

    But they didn''t get an opportunity before. Now looking at the duel they are more satisfied. But the next second, everyone''s expression bes stiff.

    The crowd on the stand let out an uproar. On the tform, the Elemental Wizard''s face changes as well.

    He is staring at the figure opposite to him dumbfoundedly.

    Because Carolina te was fine. There is a dense green vine wrapped around her body like a shield.

    Seeing that a look of understanding dawned on everyone. The next second, she began to attack. The vines began to uncover in a blink of an eye.

    She then releases the vine towards the Elemental Wizard. The vines have sharp thorns on all sides.

    It can leave a serious injury on the wizard''s body. The elemental wizard was aware of it. His expression changes, and he quickly casts another spell to form a burning wall.

    Meanwhile,

    My eyes gleamed with a twinkle. Carolina has surpassed my expectations. Her Vines suffered no damage. But I know that the opponent''s me magic was not weak.

    It can leave burn injuries on the average core wizard. But her thorny vines protected herpletely.

    Then I looked at the screen. Her vines reach the burning red well. Everyone thought the vines were going to burn. As the burning walls seem to release more heat.

    The power of fire seems to be stronger than the previous attack. But Carolina''s face showed no reaction. She pushed forward her attack.

    These thorny green vines enter the burning walls without any hindrance. But the scorching noise was heard in the arena.

    Everyone can see that this burning wall spell is trying to burn the vines. Which seems to be sessful. The expression of the elemental wizard eases a little.

    He gave a provocative look towards Carolina te. Fire can burn anything. He doesn''t think that vegetation magic can withstand the intensity of his mes.

    But he was wrong. The me wall seems to have changed. The Elemental Wizard is trying to stabilize the spell.

    Boom!

    The next second, the thorny vines break into the wall and appear on the other side. Seeing that the elemental wizard''s face bes discolored.

    He expected the burning wall to incinerate the vines. But the result was unexpected. Before he could cast another spell.

    Carolina pushes forward, and the thick vines rush out at full speed and attack the Elemental wizard.

    The core wizard''s body is strong. But the thorny vines managed to prate the skin and left a bloody wound.

    The elemental wizard let out an unwilling roar before copsing to the ground on the other end. His clothes are bloodied.

    Everyone can see the thick blood covering the pointy edges of those thorny vines. Carolina''s expression eases. But the match was not down yet before he epted the defeat.

    Realizing that she pushes forward to attack. The thorny vines again reach the target in a blink of an eye.

    "Wait!"

    A threatening voice sounded outside of the tform. It was from the spectator stand. An Elder House Wizard among the group. He looks simr to the wizard on the ground.

    Looking at him and the people around him. Everyone realized they were wizards from the Elemental Hall.

    His reddened eyes are staring at Carolina te. On the other hand, Carolina te coldly snorted before charging forward.

    Those vines instantly prated various parts of the body. Which added a few more injuries to the opponent''s body.

    They are not life-threatening. But he won''t be able to participate in further duels for the time being unless someone is willing to give expensive drugs.

    The Elder wizard was worried about this situation. That''s why he let out words before. Now he has to empty his pocket to save his rtive.

    The next second, the referee confirms the situation of the element''s wizard before dering Carolina as the winner.

    The crowd let out a cheer. Not everyone knows about the vine. But those who had contact with her know that vine can suck vitality. She kept her hand.

    Otherwise, the condition of the Elemental Wizard could have been worse.

    In the Sub-Taboo Hall, a bright smile appeared on my face. Because Carolina didn''t use her full strength to win the duel. She won the duel because of her vines'' strength.

    They are strong and unbreakable. I''m aware that her vines can suck blood and vitality. Which can be considered as Sub-Taboo grade. I believe this was one of the reasons she got a ce in the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    Now, she has won. I hope my name is on tomorrow''s list. If Senior Gilbert''s guesses are right, then the genius wizards will appear on that list tomorrow.

    A quick glint shes in my eyes.

    Meanwhile,

    The old man Dean saw the duel from beginning to end. He was surprised by the blood-sucking vine''s change. It was not weak anymore.

    At first, the old man thought she wouldn''t be able to win. There is only one possible way he could think of using quantity rather than quality. More vines means more control.

    In that way, she can use a bloodsucking vine to reduce the opponent''s vitality. Now, the old man has changed his opinion.

    He can tell that the quality of a single thorn vine can break the bones of average core wizards. On top of it, there is an ability.

    Dean''s eyes flickered. He thought only Vincent could attract his attention. But Carolina''s performance impressed him. In his opinion, she can be called Elite Wizard now. Just a few steps away from bing a genius wizard.

    But the old man Dean doesn''t think it will happen. You require either talent or inheritance or something more powerful to be a genius wizard.

    Vincent has an inheritance but Carolina only showed a change in her magic. It was not enough to pose a threat to other genius wizard students.

    But she was able to create a better impression.

    The old man then looks in the direction of the Elemental hall. He warned everyone before not to create a ruckus or interfere. But the Elder House wizard''s behavior disappointed him.

    He then turned around before summoning the Elemental Hall Council Elder. He knows that powerhouses are watching the duel as well.

    He doesn''t want to turn a blind eye to this mistake.

    Meanwhile,

    Senior Gilbert was in Elder Galvin''s ce. He was supposed to watch the duel with Vincent. But Elder Galvain summoned him at that time.

    "This girl is good. Looks like she got her chance as well," Galvin muttered to himself.

 Chapter 760 Part 3: Internal Competition

    <h4>Chapter 760 Part 3: Internal Competition</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    After watching thest duel, I arrived at my dorm room. Then I went inside and went to take a bath.

    20 minutester,

    After changing into fresh clothes, I sat on the sofa and began to look for the online articles. On the screen, I saw a few names who might probably duel tomorrow.

    Among those names, there are wizard names from the Bloodline Hall and the Weapon Hall.

    Seeing that, I wasn''t surprised. This face-off is bound to happen. But I don''t know whether they would match up against me.

    Shaking my head, I further scrolled down the page. I want to know the news names.

    "Mitch?" I muttered.

    [Genius Wizard Mitch? Beast Hall''s prodigy]

    I was surprised by the Headline. I''m just looking for this information. Then I opened the article to read it.

    A few minutester,

    My heart set off storms. This Beast Hall Wizard''spanion beast monster is an ancient ck crocodile.

    The image was printed in the article. ording to the article, the beast monster has a 5th order strength.

    Fighting against them would be like fighting against 2 level-5 wizards at the same time. No wonder this guy is considered a talent in the Beast Hall.

    Each Hall has its own merits and demerits. Not everyone is lucky to have ancient species like the ancient crocodile.

    But I''m not worried. In my field, everyone is suppressed. It doesn''t matter whether it''s one wizard or more. My spells are more focused on the group.

    So I''m not worried about him. It just opened my eyes about the Beast Hall.

    Suddenly, the image of Ivan Talleyes to mind.

    "Mark Talley''s brother?" I said in my heart. I don''t know what hispanion beast monster is.

    Then I removed my thoughts before scrolling down the page. Then I spotted another name.

    [Jennie, the Night Ghost. Transformation Hall''s genius talent this year.]

    "Ghostly transformation?" My eyes gleamed with a twinkle. I have to say that Transformation Hall is not something to be underestimated.

    So far I have only seen a mediocre transformation. But this name itself makes me solemn.

    I have read about it. I heard that physical attacks won''t touch their bodies. I wonder whether gravity force works.

    A strong fighting intent rose in my heart. This female wizard is going to be troublesome tomorrow. I hope there is a time limit for the Transformation.

    "Mitch and Jennie," I said to myself. Apart from them, there are other names in the articles. But there is no tagline of genius wizards.

    I guess tomorrow more names will be revealed. I even saw articles about mine. The article mentioned gravity force.

    But they don''t know how much pressure is inside the field. After ncing through a few more articles, I decided to sleep.

    Meanwhile,

    The Elder House Elemental wizard was taken by their higher-ups. He is going to face a small punishment. Even the dean''s old man didn''t mention it.

    But they don''t want to anger the powerhouse behind the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    The opening day has given some clues. From the next day onwards the fighting will be more intense.

    Some are waiting to target Vincent Carey. They can only damage him on the dueling tform. So some genius wizards are looking forward to it.

    The next morning,

    After getting out of my bed, I started doing my morning routine.

    A few minutester,

    I sat down cross-legged to meditate. Then I started to run the gravity ark mental method. The next second, the gray color mana particles appeared around me.

    Then I started absorbing them. When the mana particles entered my body. I started guiding them ording to a mental method.

    After cirction, the refined mana began to enter the mana core space. Where the mana core absorbs all the iing mana.

    The mana core space excludes a sacred aura. The golden runes on the walls of mana core space shine from time to time.

    Seeing that I continued to repeat the process.

    Time passes,

    I opened my eyes three hourster. Feeling the limit. I wasn''t surprised.

    Then I turned towards the system.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.6(22%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C663]

    [Speed ¨C663]

    [Stamina ¨C663]

    [Vitality ¨C663]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6(43)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6(43)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6(43)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl. 6(43)]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.6(39%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (10%)

    Rule:

    >>Gravity Rule (1.1%)

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(20%)

    [Spell Models ¨C8]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.6)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.6)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.6)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.6)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.6)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.6)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>8. Zero Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 10]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Humanoid Puppet, Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, Herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    A row of information appeared before my eyes. After checking everything, I closed the status panel.

    Then I stood up and went to take a bath.

    I changed into academy clothes 15 minutester. Then I left the dorm.

    When I arrived at the Sub-Taboo Hall. I saw a lot of eyes on me. I''m not like others who like to watch duels from the arena.

    In the Sub-Taboo Hall, we can discuss anything without worry. After verification was done, I walked into the Hall.

    I saw Carolina te who was nodding at me. She is earlier like always.

    "Once again, congrattions on your win yesterday," I said to her.

    "Thanks, the burning wall was not easy," Carolina said.

    Hearing that I recalled the burning wall spell cast by the Elemental Wizard. Then I let out a small chuckle before sitting opposite her.

    "Are you ready today?" Carolina asked. There is a hint of apprehension in her eyes. She saw some online articlesst night.

    There are indeed some scary names mentioned in those articles.

    "I''m ready. I''ll do my best," I replied. After reading about the Ghostly Transformation Wizardst night. I became more realistic in my thoughts.

    Gravitational magic is not invisible. There is a certain magic in this work that can cause a threat to me.

    Carolina turned on the screen. Then we saw people filling the arena like yesterday.

    Shortly after,

    Gilbert Reese arrived. He looked at both of them before sitting down on the sofa.

    "Carolina, you have supposed everyone yesterday. Even Elders all are impressed," Gilbert said.

    "Thanks, Senior Brother," She said.

    "All Elders," I muttered confusingly. But the words reached his ears.

    Gilbert saw through their hearts.

    "I know you guys are not informed. But there are other Sub-Taboo wizards apart from me and Elder Galvin."

    "But they are not sociable like us," Gilbert said.

    Hearing that a look of understanding dawned on me. He was right. I have not seen wizards from other Halls interacting with Level-7 wizards like Senior Brother.

    "Vincent, have you read those articles?" Gilbert asked.

    Hearing that I looked at him strangely. Howe he knows my habit?

    Before I could speak further.

    He added, "Some of the information mentioned there is exaggerated. But when ites to names and magic, genius wizards are real."

    "Especially the genius wizard Jennie. She is going to be tricky for you to solve."

    "Jennie uh?" I said with a sigh.

    Carolina''s eyes twinkled. She said, "I heard of her magic. She can pass through material objects. Physical attacks won''t work on her. There are a lot of messy things. But I don''t know whether all of them are true."

    Gilbert gave an appreciative look. Looking at the screen, he said, "It''s true that her magic is tricky. But the key to solve the problem is simple."

    After saying that he looked toward Vincent and added, "Either you should defeat her before she can cast the spell or defeat her after she runs out of mana."

    "Transformation magices with a cost. There''s too much drain on the wizard''s body. They need to support it by consuming massive amounts of mana."

    Hearing that I nodded my head at him. This information is not mentioned in the articles. So I''m d that I learned it before the duel.

    Time passes,

    When it was time for the duel. The big screen shes before listing today''s match-up.

    My name appeared in the 2nd match. And surprisingly my opponent is the Beast Hall Wizard Mitch.

    "This kid is good. But he is not as scary as Jennie. You can easily solve them if you don''t let them near you."

    "The ancient crocodile doesn''t have spell attacks. It has pure brute power like a power-type wizard," Gilbert said with a smile.

 Chapter 761 Part 4: Internal Competition

    <h4>Chapter 761 Part 4: Internal Competition</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    Carolina was surprised as well. It''s not easy to fight against the beast monster and the wizard at the same time.

    "Are you confident?" She asked.

    I showed no tension whatsoever. They don''t know my real strength. It''s normal for them to get worried.

    "My spells can deal with group attacks," I replied to her. Hearing that she calmed down. But I know she won''t believe it. Unless she sees herself.

    Gilbert Reese believed Vincent''s words. He knows Vincent is someone who escaped from the clutches of an evil level-7 wizard. It''s impossible to survive without capable surviving fighting ability.

    He is looking forward to seeing it for himself.

    Time passes,

    The 1st duel begins. But most of them are looking forward to the 2nd duel. The 2nd duel is going to be the duel between genius wizard students.

    Including the wizard students on the stand from different wizard Halls. Even elder-level figures are looking forward to the 2 duels.

    What they don''t know is that the dean of the academy. And the several powerhouses in the dark have the same idea.

    After a few decades, the Sub-Taboo Hall has someone who can go beyond level 10. It''s all possible because of the inheritance. When ites to other genius wizards they can reach a higher level because of their Talent.

    But Vincent''s burden was reduced because of the inheritance. Now everyone is looking forward to seeing his strength.

    If he fails to win the duel, then there will be negative talk for some time. But if Vincent fails to get a ce in the next bigpetition.

    It would be a huge blow to the Sub-Taboo Hall. Now Vincent''s performance determines the fate of the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    So there was not much attention paid to the 1st duel. Soon the 1st duel came to an end.

    Meanwhile,

    The Beast Hall Wizard Mitch has reached the arena. There is a medium-sized beast monster walking together side by side.

    The monster is none other than the popr ancient ck crocodile.

    Those on the way gave their way after seeing the formidable duo.

    Not long after, I left the Sub-Taboo Hall and walked towards the arena. I swiftly walked past people and reached the arena within a few minutes.

    When I entered the arena, I saw Wizard Mitch and the Beast Monster were already standing on the tform. The referee was also there.

    Seeing that I started walking to the tform. All of a sudden, I heard a roaring cherry. As my image and name showed on the big screen.

    Ignoring all those noises, I arrived at the tform and stood opposite him. The next second, I felt the malicious gazes of Wiard Mitch and his monsterpanion.

    Before the start of the duel, they have already started hating me. I met his fierce gaze and thought he would say something.

    But in return, he remained silent. Was it because of Ivan? A thoughtes to mind.

    Suddenly, the invisible barrier starts to cover the tform.

    Seeing that I removed the distraction and became ready for the duel.

    Wizard Mitch''s expression bes serious.

    "We have to win this duel," He said in his heart. He conveyed the same meaning to the beast monsterpanion.

    There is no personal enmity. But many known and unknown people have promised benefits to him. All he has to do is to defeat the student in front of him.

    But his nature is sometimes influenced by the ancient crocodile bing fierce and hot-headed.

    Even though there is no reasonable hatred between them. The fierce nature wants to tear all his enemies apart.

    When the barrier is fully covered. The referee gave the signal.

    Wizard Mitch instructs the beast monster.

    The next second, an ancient crocodile leaped forward and rushed out toward the enemy. The movement was so fast it crossed half of the tform in a blink of an eye.

    Behind, Wizard Mitch uses his magic to boost the beastpanion''s ability. Making it more formidable.

    The wizard students in the stadium were shocked by the scene. They knew the genius wizard student from the Beast Hall was formidable.

    But this is the first time for many of them to witness the scene in real life. Just as they thought Vincent was going to be in trouble something else happened.

    On the tform,

    I saw a beast monstering towards me. When it crossed half the distance. I cast the magic spell. But this time it''s Stage 2.

    "Gravity Field"

    A powerful gravitational force descends on the ground. Within the field, the tform tiles crushed under the pressure.

    Whereas the ancient crocodiles pressed on the ground along with the crushed tiles. The impact has created a small pit.

    Wizard Mitch was not in good shape either. The force hit him hard, making him bend his body to alleviate the pressure.

    This all happened within seconds.

    Wizard Mitch was shocked to the core. This is the first time he is experiencing the terror of the Gravity Magic.

    Beforeing here, he thought it was manageable. As long as his beastpanion defeated the target, he thought everything would be fine.

    But now the pressure seems too much for him.

    Within the field, I can distribute the pressure. The next second, I put more pressure on 2 targets.

    Pfff!

    Wizard Mitch''s knee hits the ground forcibly. Blood escaped from his mouth. His heart was in turmoil.

    "So he kept his hand," Wizard Mitch cried in his heart. If it were a life-and-death duel, he is going to die for sure.

    The pressure is causing heart-wrenching pain. From the corner of his eyes, he saw the condition of the ancient crocodile.

    It''s wailing in pain as well. The monster''s scales are slowly cracking under pressure. Seeing that his pupil shrinks.

    If this pressure continues, both of them will suffer irreversible damage. Then he didn''t hesitate to look towards the referee and epted the defeat.

    When he uttered those words, I canceled the magic spell. The invisible gravity field disappears into thin air.

    Roar!

    The crowd let out a roaring cheer. The referee then dered Vincent Carey as the winner. The duel was supposed to be between 2 equal genius wizard students.

    But the results showed them otherwise. The duel was one-sided from the beginning to end.

    On the other hand, I walked out of the tform and started walking towards the exit. It is all thanks to perception room training.

    I was able to control mana flow during the spell. If it was earlier, I would have used the 1st stage to grind them slowly.

    But now that I have learned to control. I can save time and mana.

    Meanwhile,

    The team from the medicine hall quickly took Wizard Mitch and his monsterpanion to the infirmary.

    Seeing that people left speechless. Especially the wizard students from the Beast Hall who are in the stand.

    Among them, Ivan Talley and Rita are also present. Seeing the oue of the duel, both of them are left petrified.

    "I''m not his opponent right now," Ivan said in his heart. He epted reality. Though he holds the grudge. He is not stupid enough to challenge Vincent right now.

    Unless he became stronger, he wouldn''t challenge Vincent. Because he saw how the group''s attack spell made their genius wizard student helpless.

    It would be the same case with all the wizard students from the Beast Hall. Unless their beast monster is fast enough to defeat Vincent.

    Rita was shocked as well. She was convinced of Vincent''s strength by thest time itself. Now she thinks Vincent is deep as well.

    This time he has defeated the genius wizard student. Rita feels it will take a long time for Ivan Talley to reach simr strength.

    Then the wizard students start to leave the arena slowly. The Beast Hall students began to leave faster. They knew if they stayed here any longer. Other wizard students will ridicule them.

    A few minutester,

    I entered the Sub-Taboo Hall. Senior Gilbert and Carolina are waiting for me. After seeing me, Senior Gilbert showed a surprised look.

    "Your gravity magic is strong. After seeing the duel, I want to experience it myself," Gilbert Reese said. His face showed seriousness.

    Earlier, he thought there would be somepetition. The genius wizard student from the Beast Hall was strong in the core members category.

    But Vincent has easily dealt with him, including thepanion monster.

    A quick gleam shes in his eyes.

    Hearing that I don''t know how to react. Suddenly, I revealed a bitter smile before saying, "Senior, you are joking. It took me great effort to defeat them."

    "Outsiders don''t know but it''s difficult to control the spell," I said to him.

    Hearing that Gilbert''s interest disappeared before the look of understanding dawned on him.

    "Sorry, I was rude. But I hope you will reach level 7 as soon as possible. Then I can fight against you," Gilbert said before leaving the ce.

    Then Sister Carolina congratted me as well. I can see shock and disbelief in her words.

 Chapter 762 Part 5: Internal Competition

    Chapter 762 Part 5: Internal Competition

    From MC''s perspective:

    Senior Gilbert left. He was not interested in watching other duels. But I and Sister Carolina and I decided to spend time here.

    Time passes,

    The 2nd day duel is reaching its end. But before that, there is one more important duel. It''s the duel that I''m waiting for.

    [Ghost Transformation Wizard Jennie vs Bloodline Wizard Oscar]

    Seeing that my eyes gleamed with a twinkle. Even Carolina became interested in watching this particr duel.

    On the screen, we saw the bloodline wizard walking onto the tform.

    "His bloodline is different. Not a monster''s bloodline," Carolina said from the side.

    Hearing that a hint of intrigue appeared in my eyes. So far I have seen only bloodline wizards using the powers of ancient monsters hidden in their bloodline.

    "He has a dark elemental bloodline. When he was recruited. There was a huge fight between the Elemental and the Bloodline Hall."

    "Eventually the Elemental Hall gave up. Because they don''t have bloodline improvement potion recipes," She added.

    She has collected as much information from her contacts. She thought it could help Vincent.

    "Elemental bloodline uh?" I said in my heart. Then the spells must be formidable. It won''t be like other bloodline wizards. The other bloodline wizards use their bloodline power or learn spells that are suitable to their bloodline.

    Here the wizard Oscar can use elemental spells without any worry.

    Then I saw Transformation wizard Jennie walking up to the stage. This is going to be an interesting duel.

    Because the opponent is no less than that of genius wizard students..

    When the duel started. The crowd let out a roaring cheer. I guess after my duel more people gathered to watch this duel.

    Half of the people left during the duel when ites to other duels.

    On the tform, the bloodline wizard cast the magic spell. Instantly the area was covered with the dark fog making everyone blind.

    Jennie felt ufortable. She saw that dark fog was affecting her body. Seeing that her expression bes serious.

    Wizard Oscar can see clearly in the dark fog. After spotting Jennie, he rushed out to attack.

    He exploded with great speed. In a blink of an eye, he reached her. But when his fist touched her body.

    It easily passes through. Her body looks like an illusory image.

    "Transformation?" Oscar''s face turned ugly.

    Before he could think further. He felt a huge hammer hitting his mind.

    "argh," A muffled grunt escaped from his mouth.

    He felt a splitting headache. The next second, he retreated backward in a blink of an eye.

    His worries ease down a little.

    Average wizards don''t know what happened because of the dark fog. But others can see clearly.

    Oscar''s tactics were good. But unfortunately the opponent this time is different. He can''t defeat her using simple means.

    Jennie frowned. This time her opponent is a dark bloodline user. The opponent''s magic is affecting her physical body.

    If it were others, they would have been defeated by the splitting headache itself. Seeing that opponent is ufortable. She thinks her attack is not enough.

    She decides to attack again. Her astral body moves forward in a zigzag manner.

    The bloodline wizard Oscar''s expression changes drastically. He realized the opponent was attacking his mind.

    Which is bad for him. He didn''t have a solution for this situation. But he knows that the opponent can''t use the transformation for a long time.

    So he decided to drag on.

    As time passes, a strange situation happens.

    The bloodline wizard is running in circles inside the tform. Everyone can see that he is avoiding the opponent for some reason.

    Jennie furrowed her eyebrows. She realized that her opponent had found out her weakness.

    After a few minutes, she returned to normal. Her physical body bes visible. Jennie ns to use earlier tactics where the opponent engages in closebat to attack her.

    On the other hand, Oscar stopped moving. He saw Jennie was back to her physical body.

    Has she reached her limit?

    A doubt appeared in his heart. The next second, he cast the attack spell.

    Swish!

    A dark spike shot at her. It breaks through the air creating sound. In a blink of an eye, it reached her.

    Jennie was caught off guard. The dark spike hit her hard. Her body crashes on the ground.

    Boom!

    A deafening sound reverberated throughout the area.

    Quiet!

    The whole ce quieted down. No one expected such a turnaround. Everyone thought Jennie was going to win.

    But people with discerning eyes saw the trick. The dark element of her opponent is infiltrating her body. Making her more exhausted and weak.

    What others didn''t see was the shining eyes of Jennie. She purposely let down her guard to make her opponent arrogant.

    Most of her spell was associated with mind and soul. For her spells to work. The opponent has to be in close range.

    The referee saw that Jennie was slowly getting on her feet. So the duel is still alive. The bloodline wizard Oscar sneered.

    As Jennie guessed, the opponent didn''t realize it was a trap. He boldly rushed forward to attack again. He wants to defeat the opponent with one single fist attack.

    Uproar!

    The crowd let out a small uproar. As everyone realized this is going to be the final movement. Oscar''s hands are covered with the dark element.

    One attack from him can weaken her more.

    When he got closer to her. He raised his dark fist to punch. Jennie felt heart palpitations. But she was more determined.

    When the fist got closer. She again switched into the ghostly transformation. Oscar passes through the illusory image.

    Seeing that his pupils shrink. Before he could retract his punch. He felt a massive hammer hitting his mind again.

    "Argh," This time he let out a roar in pain. He didn''t have time to think straight. The head-splitting pain made him lose focus.

    Jennie grinned before attacking again. But she kept her hand. She didn''t want to injure the opponent. Because it might take a few weeks to recoverpletely.

    The Bloodline wizard wasn''t able to withstand the attack. He doesn''t want to get seriously injured. So he quickly epted the defeat.

    Cheer!

    The crowd let out a roaring cheer again. This duel was different from others. Jennie won because of her n.

    If not, the bloodline wizard could have won easily. The dark fog disappears. The bloodline wizard felt pain decrease a little bit.

    But his face was distorted. He gave a fierce re towards Jennie before walking away from the stage.

    The barrier went down. Jennie walked out as well. Herplexion was pale because of an earlier injury. She has to remove the dark element in her body as soon as possible.

    In the Sub-Taboo Hall,

    "Okay, the bloodline wizard''s dark element surprised me," Carolina said looking at the screen.

    "Hmmm, but both revealed their weaknesses. The next duels will be difficult for them," Imented.

    Jennie is helpless when ites to long-range attacks. Oscar showed his mental attributes were weak as well.

    I can suppress Oscar but Jennie''s spell attacks are different. Unless, mental and soul attributes are higher than hers in the same stage.

    Then I shifted my attention towards the system.

    "System, show me the status panel," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.6(22%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -681]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C663]

    [Speed ¨C663]

    [Stamina ¨C663]

    [Vitality ¨C663]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6(43)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6(43)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6(43)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl. 6(43)]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.6(39%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (10%)

    Rule:

    >>Gravity Rule (1.1%)

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(20%)

    [Spell Models ¨C8]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.6)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.6)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.6)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.6)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.6)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.6)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>8. Zero Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 10]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Humanoid Puppet, Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, Herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    A row of information appeared before my eyes. Looking at the attributes, I know there is no danger. But I don''t want to reveal my level-6 power.

    If I was too indifferent towards her, then others might suspect me. They might wonder how a new core wizard can fight against Jennie.

    I can pretend. But if it happens the high rank wizard might want to check me. I hope I''m not matched against her in theing days.

    Then I thought about checking out the library. Maybe I can find some answers there. I have avable spell slots. Maybe I can try learning other spells.

 Chapter 763 Star Rune Spell

    Chapter 763 Star Rune Spell

    From MC''s perspective:

    When thest duel was over. I left the Sub-Taboo and went to the library. As far as I know, some neutral spells can be learned by everyone.

    So far I haven''t needed to learn different spells. But this time Wizard Jennie gave me a scare. Mind and Soul are hard to defend. Unless you have a special magic artifact to cover it.

    I don''t have such an artifact. I can only manage the spells now. When I reached the library, I attracted a lot of attention.

    As many are busy preparing for the duel. But I came to the library. After ignoring them, I walked up to the monitor screen.

    I showed my ID. After having the verification done, I tapped on the screen''s spell section.

    In the next section, the names of the wizard Halls are listed on the screen. But my gaze fell on the top search section.

    Then I typed mental and soul spells.

    [Attributes Soul Spells]

    [Dark Gaze: Dark Element Mind Attack Spell. The enemy wizard hit by this spell will have his mind polluted by the dark element.]

    [Dark Soul Needle: Dark Element Soul Attack Spell.

    The enemy wizard hit by this spell will have his soul corrupted by the dark element.]

    [Illusory Dream Eyes: An enemy wizard hit by this spell will fall into illusory dreams]

    [Nightmare Dream Eyes: An enemy wizard hit by this spell will have nightmare dreams.]

    [Blood Mind Eye: An enemy wizard hit by this spell has fallen into madness.]

    When the list appeared. My eyes gleamed with a twinkle. There are so many spells. But not all of them can be practiced.

    Most of the spells are associated with elemental attributes and bloodline. The illusory and nightmare eye''s spell attracted my attention.

    But I guess they are for wizards who have eye magic or bloodline wizards who have special eyes rted to their bloodline.

    On the other hand, there are wizard students attracted by Vincent''s behavior. Slowly, a small crowd gathered.

    Vincent is looking for something on the screen. But none of them dared to step forward to help him.

    They have an identity associated with their Halls. Even if someone is willing to help, they can''t do that.

    Otherwise, they would be outcasted by other wizard students in their Halls.

    [Soul Shield: A basic spell to cover a wizard''s soul. Any low-level spell attacks can be easily blocked.

    Note: It can be practiced by any low-level wizards.]

    Suddenly, a spell caught my attention. But after reading the description. I don''t know whether tough or cry.

    It''s a basic spell that even low-level wizards can learn. But the problem is I don''t see anyone developing the spell further.

    I guess after breakthroughs and reaching high levels. Wizards disregard these spells. But for me, I don''t have any choice.

    I hope the system can make the spell suitable for level-6 wizards. My other spells are upgraded automatically.

    While others have to learn different spells at each level. But I''m different. I''m using the same spells in each level because of the system.

    After figuring it out, I selected the Soul Shield. Then I started to scroll down further. I have one for the soul. Now I have to find the basic spelling for my mind.

    A few minutester,

    A hint of disappointment shes in my eyes. I thought that the basic spells were free. But here it''s asking for points and wizard''s information.

    I hadn''t thought of this before. What if others find out about my actions here? Suddenly, I turned and looked around me.

    I saw quite a few people looking at me. "It''s bad," I said in my heart. I''m still not clear whether the system can upgrade neutral spells.

    If I use this spell in a duel, it will cause people to raise their eyebrows. "Let''s leave, there is no need to be eye-catching. I can always ask Senior Gilbert," I convinced myself in my heart.

    A quick gleam shes in my eyes before I log out. Then I walked out of the library under the curious gaze of everyone.

    "Hey, what happened?"

    "I guess he seemed to have inquired something."

    "Is it rted to the duels?"

    The wizard stunts there quickly became interesting. Some of their eyes sh with the greedy inlet.

    It''s not a secret anymore that the 3 big wizard Halls are interested in Vincent''s affairs. Some are making money by passing Vincent''s information to others.

    So this time there is no difference. Some of the silhouettes quickly left the library. People with discerning eyes can tell that each is going in a separate direction.

    There are only three Wizard Halls in that direction. The Taboo Hall, The Elemental Hall, and the Weapon Hall.

    Apart from them, others decided to pass on the information after returning to their Wizard Hall.

    10 minutester,

    I returned to my dorm. "I guess others should have known my actions by now," My mouth curves into an arc.

    Then I removed the unnecessary thoughts before entering the bath.

    20 minutester,

    I changed intofortable clothes before sitting on the sofa. Senior Gilbert has made it clear that internalpetition is important.

    If I want a special grade relic or other simr opportunity. I can''t give up this internalpetition.

    Suddenly, something struck my mind.

    So far, I have collected the items of wizards killed by me. Maybe I can find suitable spells in it.

    There is a slim opportunity. But my heart wants to find it.

    Swish!

    The next second, I appeared in the Gregor Mansion. Then I went to the store room. Where the storage bracelets of the enemy are ced.

    After entering the room, I spotted several bronze and silver color bracelets on the desk.

    Seeing that a hint of interest appeared in my eyes. I never had time to pay attention to the looted items before.

    Then I pulled the chair before sitting on it and started to go through the storage bracelets.

    Time passes,

    One by one, I checked one storage bracelet after another. Some have misceneous items while others have broken artifacts.

    I even saw the spell books. But they are crooked methods. There was no legal spell book so far.

    When I''m checking a silver storage bracelet. I found an old tattered book. Seeing that I didn''t neglect it. Who knows, even some old books might contain good things.

    Then I flipped the page to read it. I saw some scribbling in the oldnguage. What caught my attention was not the written words. But the diagram above it.

    A diagram of a skull with a runic pattern on the forehead. What is this? A question appeared in my heart.

    Then I flipped to the next page. Then I saw a piece of cloth with trantions in it. Seeing that a hint of disbelief appeared in my eyes.

    The trantions are done in modernnguage. I can easily understand the words. After reading it, I sighed in relief.

    It''s indeed rted to mind spells. But it''s an iplete spell. It has trantion work for level-1 wizard spells.

    But for others, it''s a waste and ordinary. But for me, that is all I need.

    [Star Rune Spell: It will form a mysterious rune to cover the wizard''s mind.]

    This is described at the end of the trantions. There are no pros and cons mentioned. Because no one has tried it. I have a good feeling it will work for me.

    Anyway, there is nothing bad in trying it.

    After removing the distracting thoughts, I began to learn it. Shortly after, a mechanical voice sounded in my mind.

    [Ding! A new spell is detected]

    [Whether Host wants to proceed further: Y/N]

    Hearing that I sighed in relief. Then I said yes to the system in mind. The next second, I felt something added to my mind with new information.

    It took me a few minutes to understand it.

    Meanwhile,

    Gilbert Reese learned of new information. "What Vincent went to the library?" He said in his heart. But it didn''t take him long before finding out the other information.

    "He is looking for a neutral mind spell," Gilbert said to himself. Gilbert learned the information from his connection.

    He didn''t break into the library for this information. He knows others would be interested in finding out. Especially the people from 3 Wizard Halls.

    He just waited for them to dig out the information. Now he knows it. And he wasn''t surprised by Vincent''s action.

    Everyone is now interested in knowing the ghost transformation wizard Jennie. After her duel, the Transformation Wizard Hall gained a new limelight.

    It even overshadowed the poprity of genius wizard students from the Elemental Hall.

    "How hard is it to find high-level neutral spells?" Gilbert muttered to himself.

    It''s not like the academy can''t find it. It''s just no one needed it before. For high-ranking wizards the basic spells are tasteless.

    After a breakthrough, the wizard''s strength increases, but the basic spells are not enough for the newly increased strength.

    Gilbert Reese thought of something. There are ways to get high-ranking neutral spells. But he doesn''t know whether Vincent can learn it.

 Chapter 764 Power Hall Wizard Kurtz

    <h4>Chapter 764 Power Hall Wizard Kurtz</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    "Star Rune Spell," I said in my heart. I closed my eyes and looked inside. An invisible film covering my mind like a protective barrier.

    But if one looks deeply they can find dark spaces where mysterious stars shine bright.

    "Gasp"

    The next second, I returned to reality and gasped for a breath.

    "What a mysterious spell?" I said to myself. My mouth curves into an arc. I always wondered whether I could learn neutral spells or not.

    Before I never thought of learning it. As they are basic low-level spells. They can''t support my daily increase in strength.

    More importantly, the spells are under the academy''s supervision. If I learn any of the spells here, it would be recorded by the academy.

    So far no one knows much about my gravity spells. Because they can be only learned by the Gravity Wizard.

    Even if someone asks meter, I can tell a lie by saying that my spells are better because of the inheritance.

    After removing the thoughts, I began to ponder about my current situation. It''s not clear yet whether I would be matched against Jennie or not.

    But fortunately, I found and learned this spell because of her.

    Then I summoned the status panel.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.6(22%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -681]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C663]

    [Speed ¨C663]

    [Stamina ¨C663]

    [Vitality ¨C663]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6(43)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6(43)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6(43)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl. 6(43)]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.6(39%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (10%)

    Rule:

    >>Gravity Rule (1.1%)

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(20%)

    [Spell Models ¨C8]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.6)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.6)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.6)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.6)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.6)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.6)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>8. Zero Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>9. Star Rune Spell (lvl.6)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Humanoid Puppet, Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, Herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared before my eyes. But when my gaze fell on thest spell. A hint of surprise shes in my eyes.

    It was an iplete level-1 spell recorded in this old piece of cloth. After a few seconds, a look of understanding dawned on me.

    The system converts the level-1 spell to a level-6 spell suitable for the level-6 wizard to cast. But it''s not the actual level 6 of the Star Rune Spell.

    The higher-level Star Rune Spells which were not recorded here might be different. I spotted a cluster of stars in the dark space. For actual lost high-ranking star rune spells, the vision might be different.

    Suddenly, something clicked in my mind. I looked at my other gravity spells. Most of them are created byte-gravity ancestors.

    I couldn''t help but wonder how he created those spells. Maybe in the future, I could create gravity spells suitable for me.

    Meanwhile,

    The Council elders of the elemental hall are frustrated. They are hoping to see something. But something else is happening.

    The Elemental Hall genius wizard students are underperforming. Only a few of them were able to win duels.

    If this goes on, they will soon be like the Bloodline Hall.

    And they can see that other wizard halls are taking away the limelight. Which was held by the bloodline hall, the elemental hall, and the Weapon Hall.

    The genius wizard students from the Transformation Hall and Beast Hall are doing well.

    Simr conversations are taking ce among other wizard halls. They are finding ways to stimte their genius wizard students.

    Vincent Carey''s name also became a topic of discussion among them. Even for genius wizard students the Sub-Taboo wizard Vincent became an invisible opponent.

    Transformation Hall,

    After the duel, the ghost wizard Jennie met with the elders. This time her duel was not an easy one. The bloodline wizard with elemental power was a rare one.

    If not for her quick thinking, she could have lost the duel.

    Like other wizard halls, the council elders here also make their ns to motivate their genius wizard students.

    The following day,

    In the dorm room, I started doing my morning routine after getting out of bed.

    A few hourster,

    I left the dorm and started walking towards the academy cafeteria. When I got there, I saw the ce was crowded as usual.

    I received the packed food and decided to eat at the Sub-Taboo Hall. As usual, my appearance brought attention and discussion.

    Even though we are from the same academy. There is an invisible wall between the wizard students.

    They won''t easily strike up a conversation with wizards from the troublesome hall. When I looked around. I saw wizards avoiding my eyes.

    Suddenly, someone from the crowd stepped out and walked up to me.

    "Well, this was the first one," I said in my heart. Usually, the hostile groups find me first.

    Looking at the well-built figure before me.

    I asked, "Power Hall?"

    Hearing that the wizard student grinned before admitting.

    "I''m Kurtz, Power Hall. I saw your previous duel and was deeply impressed by your magic."

    "It was a crushing victory. I hope to meet you in the duel stage to experience that magic," Kurtz said.

    Hearing that I was stunned before I looked into his eyes. "This guy was real without malice in his eyes," I said in my heart.

    "It''s nice to meet you, Kurtz. I''m hoping the same as well," After saying that I walked away from the ce.

    Uproar!

    The crowd let out a smallmotion. Someone dared to talk to the Sub-Taboo Wizard.

 Chapter 765 Part 6: Internal Competition

    <h4>Chapter 765 Part 6: Internal Competition</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    Kurtz rubbed back off his head with a foolish smile before joining his friends. This unusual interaction made everyone envious.

    Many of them wanted to make friends with the famous Sub-Taboo Wizard Vincent Carey. Their respective wizard Halls are against the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    They don''t want to attract hate by crossing the boundaries.

    A few minutester,

    I arrived at the Sub-Taboo Hall. Afterpleting the verification, I entered inside.

    When I looked around. I spotted no one. She was here usually. But it looks like she waste today.

    Then I sat on the chair before cing the food on the table. Then I uncovered the food package.

    Inside there was mana fruit filled with rich mana energy. There are some healthy vegetable and fruit sds. But the food contains the energy which was enough for breakfast.

    Then I started eating. By the time, I have finished it. Carolina te walked in.

    "Wow, it''s surprising to see you eat. I thought you have always skipped breakfast," Shemented.

    "Sometimes," I uttered before taking thest bite.

    After having breakfast, we started discussing.

    "I guess, my older brother won''te today," She said.

    "He is a level-7 wizard. It''s already great that he can allocate time to see us. I don''t see the same thing happening in other Halls," I replied.

    Maybe it''s because we have fewer members. Communication with high-ranking wizards became easy. It''s one of the benefits of the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    Carolina nodded before saying, "My friends are more positive about the Beast Hall. This time they have good genius wizard students."

    "It was unfortunate that one of them met youst time," She added.

    "Sigh"

    I let out a small sigh. Thankfully, I got more field-type spells. Even in the future, I can do better against the Beast Hall.

    Suddenly, an imagees to mind.

    Where John Meyers escorted me to the academy for the first time. But we got attacked by a strange wizard who was controlling insect monsters.

    That scene was vivid in my mind. At that time, I didn''t know. But aftering to the academy. I have realized there are simr people in the Beast Hall.

    "What are you thinking?"

    Carolina''s voice reached my ears.

    "I''m recalling old events," I said to her.

    Time passed,

    The match-up for today is disyed on the screen.

    When I''m looking for interesting names. The name "Kurtz" caught my eye.

    "Interesting,'' I said in my heart. The only wizards who can do better against my gravitational force are the power-type wizards.

    Their body can withstand the pressure. But it''s a pity that they are not on the same level as me. The stage 1 spell is enough to crush them.

    "Miranda!"

    Carolina''s surprise-filled voice reached my ears again.

    "Who?" I asked.

    Carolina''s big eyes twinkled like a star.

    She said, "She is a genius wizard student from the Unique Hall. I heard her magic has something to do with the flowers."

    "Flowers?" I uttered in a surprised tone.

    The Unique Hall is filled with wizard students who have rare magic powers. I wonder how they even practice. Because most of them don''t have a suitable mental method.

    It''s a difficult task for the academy to collect mental methods for them. But I guess that the genius wizard students of the Unique Hall are practicing a suitable mental method.

    Otherwise, they can''t keep up with others.

    Time passed in the blink of an eye,

    The duel was started. The first few duels ended quickly. Then the duel of Kurtz came.

    Seeing that I let out a small chuckle.

    Carolina saw Vincent''s expression before asking, "What happened?"

    Hearing that I told her the early episode with him.

    "Not many of them dare to challenge you. And he is from the Power Hall as well," Carolina said with a surprised tone.

    Carolina smiled and said, "He wants to fight you. Let''s see how strong he is?" She became interested as well.

    A simr thing was happening outside. The cafeteria incident has spread among the wizard students.

    So the Power Hall has attracted a lot of eyeballs. Even the council elders of the Power Hall are surprised by the response.

    On the duel tform,

    Kurtz walked to the tform carrying an innocent smile on his face.

    The weapon wizard stood opposite him.

    The next second, the invisible barrier covered the tform.

    When the duel started. The weapon wizard quickly materialized the weapon magic before him.

    A dual ck and red color ax with zing me appeared.

    Gasp!

    Seeing that crowd eximed in surprise.

    Even the innocent Kurtz''s face bes dignified.

    Sub-Taboo Hall:

    "zing duel ax?" Carolina sat up straight. This time she was surprised by Kurtz ''opponent.

    On the other hand, my eyes flickered. The Weapon Hall is not a soft permission. One of them is a genius wizard showing the power of the 2 wizard halls. Just like that bloodline wizard with dark elements.

    Here the weapon wizard is showing the power of the fire element.

    Then I looked at the screen.

    The next second, the weapon wizard rushed out to attack Kurtz.

    Kurtz is not showing any actions. He remains in the same spot. Seeing that everyone on the stand was confused.

    The Weapon Wizard also surprised before striking heavily. He brought down the ax to chop him.

    Kurtz showed no emotion on his face. When the zing duel ax neared him. He raised both his hands to block it.

    Boom!

    A deafening sound reverberated throughout the area. The shock wave hits the barrier.

    A loud noise sounded again.

    Then everyone saw Kurtz blocking the ax with bare hands. Both of his palms are holding the zing ax de.

    Gasp!

    The crowd gasped again and let out a roaring cheer.

    "He is strong. No doubt," Carolinamented.

    Hearing that I revealed a smile on my face and looked towards the screen.

    Looking at the casual handling of Kurtz. "This guy didn''t even utilize any auxiliary spell to support," I said in my heart.

    His body is looking the same. On the other hand, the weapon wizard is now facing the heat.

 Chapter 766 Part 7: Internal Competition

    <h4>Chapter 766 Part 7: Internal Competition</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    On the tform,

    Kurtz effortlessly blocked the attack. Now the weapon wizard finds it difficult to press forward.

    As his dual ax is under pressure. He immediately decides to retreat backward.

    The zing ax disappears in a blink of an eye. The next second, the weapon wizard moved away from Kurtz.

    Kurtz''s eyes flickered. He didn''t expect the weapon wizard to catch on. But he was not disappointed.

    The fight was well within his control. On the other hand, the weapon wizard is consuming the mana.

    As the time passed, both of them collided multiple times. But Kurtz never used his magic.

    The Weapon Wizard had even cast the dangerous magic spell at him. But Kurtz''s body remained unscathed.

    A few minutester,

    When both of them are looking at each other. The weapon wizard made the decision. He brought the 2 axes forward and cast the spell.

    In the next second, the 2 zing axes became one. An extraordinary me ising from the de edge. Which was enough to melt down the tform.

    Uproar!

    The wizard students and others on the stand let out an uproar. So far everyone thought that power wizard Kurtz was going to win.

    From the beginning to till now. He never used his magic. So everyone thought that the winner was decided.

    But right now looking at those mes. Everyone couldn''t help but turn towards Kurtz. Now everyone is looking forward to seeing whether this spell was enough to make him release magic powers.

    The Weapon Wizard brought down the new zing ax forward to chop. In the blink of an eye, he got closer to him.

    Kurtz''s face bes solemn. He feels scorching heat from the zing ax. The elemental power was enough to melt down his skin.

    Under everyone''s eyes, his body turned into a diamond. His skin, muscles, and bones have be crystallized.

    Cheer!

    Seeing the changes, the spectators let out a cheer.

    When the zing ax hits his diamond body.

    ng!

    A metallic noise sounded in the area.

    The zing ax''s de edge creates sparks whening into contact with the diamond body. Seeing that the weapon wizard''s pupil shrinks.

    This was his best attack. But still, he has failed to defeat his opponent.

    Kurtz revealed a bright smile on his face. He remained in the same position again. He wants his opponent to try another attack on him.

    As time passes, the weapon wizard has tried a few more attacks. But his mana reserve hit rock bottom in the end.

    Unwillingly he admitted defeat in front of everyone.

    The referee then dered the Power Wizard Kurtz as the winner.

    Cheer!

    Thunderous apuse sounded in the ce. But people with discerning eyes can see that Kurtz was not stupid.

    How foolish might he look? From this duel, they saw that Kurtz was smart enough to hide his moves. Except for the diamond body. He showed nothing in this duel.

    After the duel, Kurtz joined his friends.

    Meanwhile,

    Looking at the ending in the sub-taboo hall. My eyes gleamed with a twinkle.

    "People with innocent looks are not innocent in real," I said with a surprising tone.

    "Yes, his opponent was a genius wizard as well. But he is not that weak. He has thebination of 2 magic powers within him," Carolinamented.

    Hearing that I turned towards the screen again. I can see that Kurtz kept his moves secret till the end.

    Except for his hard diamond body. No one knows what else he got.

    "If you notice something, you can see that bloodline wizards, elemental wizards, and weapon wizards are not doing well so far."

    "If this goes on they might not participate in uing stages," Carolina said all of a sudden.

    Hearing that my thoughts returned to reality.

    I shook my head before replying," They won''t sit back and let it happen."

    "For them, thispetition is more important," I added.

    As the time passed, the next duel took ce. But it didn''t attract much attention.

    But when the duel of Unique Wizardes up.

    Carolina sat up straight.

    "It''s her," She pointed her fingers at the screen, saying that.

    Following her gaze, I saw a beautiful girl on the screen wearing a coral-patterned dress.

    "Miranda," I said in my heart.

    This internalpetition has opened my eyes. I''m seeing more wizard students with rare and powerful magic powers.

    "Jennie" "Kurtz" and now her.

    Miranda walked up to the tform with confidence. Like she has already won the duel.

    Seeing that my eyes flickered. Why do I feel threatened by looking at her? But I''m a level-6 wizard. So this feeling is weird.

    Maybe I can use the system to look at her statuster.

    On the duel stage,

    Miranda is standing on the tform. She has multi-colored hair with ck eyes. She has a pale skin tone. She is standing 6ft tall in height.

    Seeing the genius wizard student of the Unique Hall. The spectators on the stand were amazed.

    Don''t know why? In this ongoing internalpetition. Other wizard halls managed to garner attentionpared to top influential and powerful wizard halls.

    Even people don''t say it directly. They are discussing among themselves. The poprity of influential Halls is slowly fading.

    On the tform, the opponent of Miranda enters the ce. After serving at the tform, he stood opposite her.

    He is wearing white clothes and gloves on his hands. Looking at his gloves, everyone recognized his identity without looking at his name on the screen.

    Carolina doesn''t know whether it''s a coincidence or not. She said, "It''s going to be an easy win for her."

    Because the opponent is not like any other genius wizard student. He is a Mechanical Wizard from the Mechanical Hall.

    On the other hand, I squinted my eyes. Though the Unique Wizard seems powerful. But the genius wizards are not someone to be underestimated.

    Even if they are from the Mechanical Hall.

    On the duel tform,

    When the signal was given. The Mechanical Wizard throws off 2 small balls from his hands.

    In the next second, the brown color ball expands in size. In the blink of an eye, the size grows to half of the wizard''s height.

    This move surprised everyone. But people who are familiar with Mechanical Hall are even more thrilled by this scene.

 Chapter 767 Part 8: Internal Competition

    <h4>Chapter 767 Part 8: Internal Competition</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    The duel tform,

    At one moment, the ball stops expanding in size. But the next second, something else happens.

    Under the gaze of everyone. Two humanoid puppets stood up from the ground.

    Gasp!

    Seeing that crowd eximed in surprise.

    Even the calm andposed Miranda''s eyes shed with a small glint.

    The Mechanical Wizard raised both of his hands to control the opponent. From his fingers, invisible strings were attached to the puppets.

    From his right hand, he is controlling the puppet on his right-hand side. From his left hand, he is controlling the puppet on his left-hand side.

    On the other hand, Miranda releases her magic. The next second, a green field starts to appear above the tform surrounding her.

    Following that flowers and nts began to appear one by one. If one looks closely they can see all kinds of flowers.

    Nheless, each flower looks beautiful and it was a visual treat to the eyes.

    Meanwhile,

    I sat up straight when I first saw the puppet. I knew he was not simple. But I didn''t expect him toe up with the puppets.

    Seeing that I couldn''t help but think of the earth golem puppet I have with me. Compared to the Earth golem puppet, the puppet on the screen looks weak and imperfect.

    The puppet''s body is not perfect. I always thought that the puppet magic was done by the puppet wizard.

    Now that I''m thinking carefully. I can see that there was no such hall in our academy. The wizard who has awakened such skill can only be ced in the Unique Hall and Mechanical Hall.

    And Unique Hall seems to be a ce for wizards who have awakened natural rare magic. Mechanical Hall seems to be a ce for wizards who have awakened unconventional ones.

    Now seeing that he was from the Mechanical Hall. I was not surprised. Now I''m looking forward to seeing his spell attacks.

    Carolina''s eyes are fixed on Miranda. She is more optimistic about Miranda than the Mechanical Wizard.

    Because she has heard so many things from her friend.

    On the duel tform,

    The Mechanical wizard moved his fingers. The next second, the puppets rushed forward to attack.

    But as they stepped inside the green fields. Something else happens. Their movements slowed down.

    Gasp!

    Seeing that, spectators eximed in surprise.

    Even the Mechanical Wizard was stunned. Everyone overlooked the green field around Miranda.

    Many of them thought about what a green field can do. But now they are dumbfounded.

    The Mechanical Wizard felt that his puppets were stuck. Then he moved his fingers again in a strange pattern. Which made the puppet move faster.

    The puppets'' movement has increased again. But when they took a few steps forward. The small green vines covered their legs and wrapped around them tightly.

    Crack!

    A cracking sound can be heard clearly.

    Miranda''s mouth curves into an arc. Seeing that everyone felt the hairs on their body stood.

    It was a puppet. Imagine if there was a wizard in this field. His flesh and body could have been torn apart.

    Carolina sucked a cold breath of air.

    "She deserved the name dangerously beautiful," Carolinamented.

    A quick gleam shes in my eyes. Her magic is simr to mind. It''s a field type of magic. But her field is different from mine.

    My field is all about pressure and crushing. And her field is more about trapping and killing. But we got the same advantage.

    If the opponent wants to defeat us, they have to act quickly.

    On the tform,

    The Mechanical wizard was not without options. Seeing that his puppets got trapped. The next second, he moved his fingers again.

    This time it''s for a different reason. The strings are injecting more pure mana into the puppets. In the blink of an eye, the puppets got stronger.

    Click!

    When the puppets moved. The entangled lines began to break one by one.

    Miranda''s smile disappeared. But her eyes sh with more fighting intent. The vines are not the only ones. She got many more traps on her field.

    The puppet sessfully breaks away from the entangled vines. When they got free. The puppets rushed out forward.

    But there is a big purple flower with big petals in the middle blocking the puppets'' path.

    The Mechanical Wizard saw this flower. Instead of slowing down, he moved the puppets forward. So that they can destroy the flower.

    Quiet!

    Seeing that atmosphere quieted down. So many things have happened within minutes. But each time both of theme up with a new move.

    When the puppet''s body came in contact with the purple petal.

    Sshh!

    The scorching sound resonated in the area.

    Gasp!

    The spectators eximed in surprise when they saw the scene.

    The puppets'' contact part is melting down fast.

    Argh!

    The Mechanical wizard let out a small grunt. One of his attached strings was cut down.

    Swish!

    The next second, he made the puppets retreat a few steps backward.

    Then everyone saw one of the puppets left with a small hole under its knees.

    Seeing that the mechanical wizard broke out with a cold sweat. If he was matched against others, he could have won it already.

    Because the 2 puppets have the strength of level-5 wizards.

    Unfortunately, he was matched against Miranda who got field-type magic. And he doesn''t have any long-range means to attack her.

    Everyone can see how tricky the situation was.

    Mirandaughed in her heart. The purple flower remained unscathed. This was her trump card. Even if the puppetse in another direction.

    She can move the flowers in her field. But one of the disadvantages is that she consumes her mana rapidly. She can''t maintain this green field for a long time.

    A simr situation is happening with the Mechanical Wizard. It''s not easy to control 2 puppets at the same time.

    It''s extremely demanding. He is losing mana even more rapidly than Miranda. The situation is simr to the previous duel.

    Those who are watching the duel saw through the situation. Everyone is optimistic about Miranda now.

 Chapter 768 Mike Curtisâ€™s new task

    <h4>Chapter 768 Mike Curtis''s new task</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    Duel tform,

    The Mechanical Wizard realized the danger of the purple flower. Unless he destroys that flower. It''s impossible to reach her.

    But he is unwilling to give in. Considering the mana is dropping rapidly in his body. He thought of a sinister move.

    Only a wizard with a mad view can do this. Under the eyes of many, he moved his fingers again in a different pattern.

    The 2 puppets began to charge at her.

    Seeing that Miranda got alerted again. She positioned herself behind the purple flower.

    When these 2 puppetse in contact with the purple flower.

    The Mechanical Wizard grinned before detonating the puppets'' power core.

    Boom!

    A deafening sound reverberated throughout the area.

    The 2 puppets exploded into pieces in front of the eyes of people.

    Miranda got hit. The purple flower was the 1st one to bear the brunt of the explosion. Half of the flower was blown away. But still, the aftermath of the explosion managed to hit her hard.

    Pfff!

    Blood spilled from her mouth. Her body flew backward like a broken kite before smashing into the invisible barrier.

    Gasp!

    The crowd eximed in disbelief.

    Just a few minutes before. Everyone thought Miranda was going to win easily. But no one expected the Mechanical Wizard toe up with a terrorizing move.

    Miranda suffered an injury. Because of that, she lost control over her spell. The green field surrounding her disappeared.

    "Ha...Ha...Ha...," Seeing that Mechanical Wizard let out augh.

    It was totally a helpless move for him. But he didn''t expect himself to be a game-changer.

    The referee saw that Miranda was unable to continue. So he dered the Mechanical Wizard as the winner.

    Cheer!

    The spectators on the stand let out a cheer. No one expected Mechanical Wizard to do well in this internalpetition.

    Everyone thought they were just included because of the wizard hall. From every wizard hall, someone has to participate.

    Unless there are special circumstances. Like with the Medicine Hall. In no way, they can participate in the normal duelpetition.

    Meanwhile,

    Carolina and I were dumbfounded.

    "Damn"

    "What was that move?" Carolina muttered to herself.

    But I recognized itpletely. The core was purposely detonated by the wizard. In my Earth golem puppet, the missing part was that core.

    It''s the power source for the puppet.

    A look of intrigue shes in my eyes. I wonder what kind of core he used.

    Was it rted to his awakened magic or something else?

    Time passed in the blink of an eye,

    Other duels continued. But none of them were interesting enough.

    When all the duels came to an end in the evening time. I returned to the dorm room.

    Taboo Hall:

    Mike Curtis is standing in front of a middle-aged man wearing a cloak. The person is none other than Mike Curtis'' teacher.

    His face was hidden because of the hoody. Mike didn''t even dare to look into his eyes.

    "This internalpetition is important for the Taboo Hall. You had plenty of chances to prove yourself."

    "You have executed some and failed in a few tasks."

    "But failure was not eptable in this internalpetition."

    A deep voice reached Mike Curtis'' ears. Hearing that a cold glint shes in his eyes.

    "Teacher, I''ll do well in thispetition. I''m already standing at the peak of level-5 rank. There are not many in thispetition who can defeat me," Mike replied.

    It''s been some time since his teacher has asked him to do something.

    Mike''s resolute answer satisfied the middle-aged man. Then he thought of something serious before saying, "If you are matched against that Sub-Taboo Hall Wizardter. Make sure to gauge his depth."

    After saying a few more things he disappeared from the spot. Only Mike Curtis was left in the ce.

    "Vincent Carey!" He mumbled under his breath.

    He had never failed in the tasks given by his teacher before. But things changed after Vincent Carey''s appearance.

    For the 1st time, he had faced defeat in the tasks rted to Vincent Carey. He had devised various ns to assassinate Vincent Carey.

    But all of them have failed. Not only that, even the junior sister he used to admire usually has long since surpassed him to be True House Wizard.

    Yet he remains in the same position waiting for the chance to understand the Rule Power. As long as he understands even 0.1% of the Shadow Power.

    He would break through to be the True House Wizard. He also heard about thepetition held by 3 big academies.

    People who do well in this internalpetition will be selected for that. He believes as long as does well. He can find an opportunity to understand the Shadow Rule.

    Maybe his teacher might do something to help him. But before that, he has to stand out among other genius wizard students.

    He was also among the wizard students who were paying close attention to other genius wizard students.

    He has recognized the strong genius wizard students from the Transformation Hall and Unique Hall.

    Even thetest duel between Mechanical Wizard and Unique Wizard made him wary of other genius wizard students.

    When ites to his teacher''s words at the end. He made up his mind not only to gauge Vincent''s strength but to defeat him as well.

    He has failed previously. But this time he got the opportunity to thrash him in front of everyone. In that way, the Sub-Taboo Hall image would get hit as well.

    Dorm room-The following day,

    Afterpleting the morning routine. I sat cross-legged on the ground to meditate.

    I closed my eyes and started to run the gravity ark mental method. Right after, I felt the presence of the Grey mana particles in my surroundings.

    Slowly, the gravity mana particles entered my body. Then I circted the mana particles ording to the mental method.

    After cirction, the pure mana entered my mana core space. Where the mana corepletely absorbs all those iing mana.

    I continued the meditation until I felt the daily limit.

 Chapter 769 Difficulty (Rule understanding)

    Chapter 769 Difficulty (Rule understanding)

    From MC''s perspective:

    Dorm room,

    3 hourster,

    I opened my eyes after feeling the limit. Then I turned my attention towards the system.

    "Show me the status panel," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.6(23%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C664]

    [Speed ¨C664]

    [Stamina ¨C664]

    [Vitality ¨C664]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6(43)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6(43)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6(43)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl. 6(43)]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.6(39%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (10%)

    Rule:

    >>Gravity Rule (1.1%)

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(20%)

    [Spell Models ¨C9]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.6)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.6)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.6)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.6)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.6)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.6)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>8. Zero Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>9. Star Rune Spell (lvl.6)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Humanoid Puppet, Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, Herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    A row of information appeared before my eyes. After seeing the progression, I sighed inwardly. At this point, I got used to the slow progression of the mana core.

    The only thing troubling me is that I didn''t get any opportunity to understand the rule further. This is going to trouble me in the end.

    Then I close my status panel before standing up. I went to take a bath next.

    An hourter,

    I left the dorm and started walking towards the cafeteria again. When I got there. I spotted the Power Wizard Kurtz again.

    He was surrounded by a bunch of cheerleading people. The scene was in contrast to the day before.

    I ignored him and walked to the food counter to get the package of food. The staff got excited after seeing me.

    Everyone must have watched my duel against the Beast Hall Wizard. After getting the food, I stride towards the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    Some enthusiastic people have tried to strike up a conversation with me. After speaking a few words to them, I continued my way towards the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    After reaching the spot, I used the ID. to enter inside.

    Surprisingly, Gilbert Reese was present this time.

    "Senior brother, are you free?" I asked before cing the food package on the table.

    Carolina was here as well.

    Gilbert Reese is leisurely sitting down on the sofa. He looked at Carolina and Vincent before saying, "Today''s match-up is going to be interesting."

    Hearing that my eyes gleamed with a twinkle. "What made hime here?" I said in my heart.

    Yesterday''s duel between Miranda and the Mechanical Wizard was interesting as well. But he didn''te.

    On the other hand, Carolina was thinking the same. Last night, she and her friends had a long discussion on Miranda''s duel.

    Gilbert saw through their thoughts.

    "I received interesting news that someone from the Taboo Hall is going to participate," He said with a smile.

    "Taboo Hall!"Carolina was surprised. The name itself was more domineering than other wizard Halls.

    "Yes, Taboo Hall. It would be impossible for them not to participate in this internalpetition," Gilbert added.

    After saying that he looked towards Vincent for some reason.

    "If I''m right that person is responsible for causing some trouble to Vincent in the beginning," Gilbert gave the hint.

    Hearing that a realization urred to me. Before the Bloodline Hall got silent. They used to be arrogant. One of the reasons was certain Taboo Wizard was behind the scenes.

    "Mike Curtis," I said.

    Hearing that Gilbert nodded his head before saying, "Yes, he is the one. He got Shadow Magic power. Which is dangerous at night."

    "But I don''t know. What is he going to do in a daytime duel," he added.

    Carolina was shocked in her heart. Because the name "Mike Curtis" was popr.

    On the other hand, I realized why he was here. Mike Curtis is a dangerous wizardpared to others.

    Andpared it to me. Not many of us have seen him in person. Forget about seeing him in the duel. So this duel is not only important for him.

    But also to me. Maybe in the future, I could confront him.

    Suddenly, a doubt filled my mind.

    "As far as I know Lara is a level-6 wizard. But what happened to him? He is still a level-5 wizard," I said in my heart.

    Don''t they say, the Taboo Wizard Hall is the richest in the academy?

    Gilbert saw Vincent''s expression and then asked, "What are you thinking?"

    Hearing that I revealed my doubts.

    Gilbert smiled before saying, "Do you think it''s easy to understand the Rule Power?"

    "First, the level-5 wizard has to touch the limit. Then he has toe across a chance. Like the treasure or relics which have rule powers."

    "Not all the Wizard Halls have such resources. Especially for Sub-Taboo and Taboo Wizard, it''s even more difficult."

    "You need rich resources to understand the rule. For some, it might take one or more resources to grasp even 1% of the Rule Power."

    "So for Taboo Wizard, the difficulty might be great. Mike Curtis might be looking for opportunities."

    Hearing that I felt fortunate. I got my chance back in the meteor country. But nobody knows about it.

    This morning I was sulking about the rule of power. But now I have realized. I''m better than Mike Curtis in this regard.

    I became a level-6 wizard before him.

    On the other hand, Carolina is digesting every piece of information from Gilbert Reese''s mouth. She has her troubles as well.

    When the time for the duel came. The match match-up was announced.

 Chapter 770 Mikeâ€™s Taboo Magic

    <h4>Chapter 770 Mike''s Taboo Magic</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    One by one the match-up appeared on the screen. Then we saw the name of Mike Curtis. He was matched against the Bloodline Hall Wizard.

    Seeing that my mouth curves into an arc.

    "Alright, this is going to be interesting," Gilbert Reesemented.

    "Ha...Ha...Ha...Carolina let out a bell-likeugh.

    Gilbert Reese squinted his eyes. His gaze was now set on the name of the bloodline wizard Matt.

    "The opponent of his was not simple," He uttered.

    Hearing that Carolina and I turned towards him. Apart from the name, other details are not mentioned.

    So I''m not sure about the bloodline power of the wizard named Matt.

    Carolina is also looking at the questioning gaze.

    "Don''t look at me like that. I don''t even know. But someone mentioned this name before. So I was wondering," Gilbert said with a smile.

    Meanwhile,

    The person named Matt in the bloodline hall saw the match-up as well. The first thing he did was curse at the Taboo Hall.

    Taboo Hall might be on good terms with them. But it doesn''t mean that he can give up the fight voluntarily.

    He wanted to win the duel for himself and for the Bloodline Hall as well. He knows within a few minutes. Elders will contact him.

    After a few minutes, just as he expected. Someone from the council contacted him. Instead of motivating, the bloodline elder advised him not to try to offend the Taboo wizard.

    Matt agreed to his words on the surface. But a huge fighting intent rose in his heart. He has the bloodline power of an ancient me monster. So he is very much confident in fighting against Mike Curtis.

    He was aware that Mike had shadow magic. Because he is quite a popr Taboo Wizard in the academy.

    Majestic Tower:

    The old man Dean was watching the developments. Many rare talents are appearing in this internalpetition. He is weighing whether these people have enough strength to fight against the other 2 academies.

    Compared to their Weapon Hall. The Weapon Pce has many genius wizard students with Weapon Type Magic. On top of it, he was not satisfied with the performance shown by the Weapon Hall Wizards.

    Whereas Royal Force Hall has wizards with rare magic. They are usually unpredictable. So it''s hard to tell who is going to participate in their academy.

    On the screen in front of him. He saw the name of the wizard who performed well in thepetition. Though the top 50 was not yet fixed. The old man has predicted 15 names to be eligible for the top 10 spot.

    Among those names, the names of Vincent Carey, Jennie, Kurtz, and Miranda are mentioned. Even the name of Mike Curtis was shown.

    The duel had not yet started. But the old man dean knows that Mike Curtis is preparing for the level-6 breakthrough. He is just waiting for his chance.

    Simrly,

    The selection process for the other 2 academies has started. Their method of selection is different. Some wizards in that academy hold an indisputable ce.

    Their name can be directly written. So for outsiders, there is very little information that can be known about them.

    Inside the Weapon Pce, the wizard students fight against each other on normal days. For this internalpetition. Some are initiating challenges to stand out.

    In this way, they can get the attention of their elders.

    Outside,

    While the 3 big academies are busy in theirpetition. The outside world is normal as usual. The Intel organizations hiding in the Capital City are trying to get information about the internalpetition.

    Thepetition is important for the academy. At the same time, the name list of elite wizard students is equally important to other forces.

    For example the dark league and other killer organizations. If they have that list, they can reevaluate their target.

    So these organizations are paying attention to this internalpetition. Some of the names have been leaked already. Including the name of Vincent Carey and other new wizards who are doing well.

    The Intel organization also got a few names from the Weapon Pce and the Royal Force Hall.

    Time passed,

    The duel started and spectators in the stadium were excited for today''s match-up as well. After a few duels, the duel of the Taboo Wizard came.

    Seeing that spectators let out a thunderous cheer. On the big screen, an image of Mike Curtis is shown walking up to the stage.

    Not every time you get to see the duel between the Taboo Wizard and others. And Mike Curtis is a person who rarely makes an appearance in front of others.

    So seeing Mike Curtis on the tform everyone was thrilled. They have witnessed all kinds of magic so far. It''s time for them to witness the power of the Taboo magic.

    At the same, the bloodline wizard Matt walked in. His image appeared on the big screen as well. Seeing his face, the bloodline wizard students cheered as well.

    The bloodline wizard students are quite a number in the spectator area. So their noise is no less than that of the previous one.

    Matt walked to the tform and stood opposite him. In the next second, the invisible barrier began to cover the dual tform.

    When it ispletely covered. The referee gave the signal.

    Quiet!

    The atmosphere quieted down all of a sudden. Mike and Matt are looking at each other. None of them are taking the initiative to start.

    A hint of apprehension appeared in Matt''s eyes. He knows that the opponent''s magic has something to do with the shadow. So he is not in a hurry to jump in.

    Mike is observing the opponent. He wants to win without exposing too much.

    The silence continued for more than 5 minutes.

    Seeing that the crowd and others started to get impatient. But people with a discerning eye can tell why this was happening.

    At the Sub-Taboo Hall,

    "Tck!"

    "He is scared. If he gets closer to him, then Mike could use the Shadow cast by Matt on the tform against him," Gilbert said in a normal tone.

    Like he wasn''t surprised by this scenario.

    "He doesn''t seem to be powerful to me," I blurted out.

    The next second, I found 2 piercing gazes at me.

    "What?"

    I turned towards Senior Gilbert and Carolina. Why are they looking at me like that?

    "You haven''t seen his duel before. Am I right?" Gilbert asked.

    I nodded my head at him in response. If I were at that ce, I could havepletely crushed him in these 5 minutes.

    Just as Gilbert decides to respond. Something happens on the tform.

    On the dual tform, Mike decided to move. He activated the bloodline power. In the blink of an eye, a majestic coercion ising from the body. Which is affecting the barrier behind him.

    Gasp!

    Seeing some changes on the tform. The crowd eximed in surprise.

    Mike sneered inside. He just waited for this to happen.

    Because of the bloodline power. Matt''s body expanded in size. When he became a gigantic 10ft tall person.

    The visual look made people gasp. Matt then set his gaze on Mike who is shorter than him right now.

    He let out an evil grin before charging towards him. As he took the step forward, the tform shook. The power in his body can destroy any obstacle on the way.

    Mike Curtis''s eyes flickered. He didn''t expect the wizard to have an ancient bloodline. Otherwise, this transformation wouldn''t have happened.

    But this thought appeared for a moment before his eyes turned cold. When Matt got closer to him. Mike saw there was a huge shadow cast on the tform because of his huge body.

    Seeing that Mike wasted no time. He cast the magic spell.

    "Shadow Spikes"

    Matt raised his massive fist to punch. But something else happened.

    Puchak!

    Several spikes rose from the shadows and they pierced through the gigantic body one by one.

    Matt''s thighs, abdomen, and forearms are pierced.

    Gasp!

    Seeing that everyone sucked a cold breath of air.

    Argh!

    Matt let out a roar in heart-wrenching pain. When he tried to move his body.

    Puchak!

    Another spike passes through his left leg. From the outside, people can see that Matt was attacked by his own shadow.

    Finally, Matt''s face was reced with terror. He underestimated the Taboo Magic. What others are seeing is just one side of the attack. But he is feeling the draining of mana.

    When the realization struck him. His face bes bloodless. He quickly admitted defeat in front of everyone.

    The referee was shocked for a moment before dering Mike as the winner.

    Swish!

    The next second, Mike canceled the spell. The spikes disappeared. The shadows returned to normal but they left a bloody hole in the gigantic body of Matt.

    Matt wasn''t able to continue the transformation. His body returned to normal.

    Pfff!

    The next second, blood starts to gush out from his body. Seeing that, the referee went to help him.

    Quiet!

    The atmosphere was quieted down. Instead of cheering, most of them are looking at Mike in fear.

 Chapter 771 Various reactions

    <h4>Chapter 771 Various reactions</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    Sub-Taboo Hall,

    The duel was short but it opened my eyes. "It''s not just simple maniption, he can materialize shadows to this extent," I said in my heart.

    The opponent was stronger than other bloodline wizards. But he was taken down just like that?

    "Now, what do you think?" Gilbert asked. He is observing both of their expressions.

    "He is strong no doubt about that," Carolina said. She knew this from the beginning. But after watching the duel, she realized that she still underestimated the Taboo Wizard.

    "As long as there is a shadow around him to control, then it''s difficult for others to defeat him," I replied to him.

    But I have confidence in my gravity magic. Gilbert shook his head. He knows some internal news. Mike Curtis was more lethal at night time. He has taken many killing missions issued by the academy.

    When ites to a death duel, it''s hard to tell whether Mike would be this patient.

    Meanwhile,

    Mike Curtis''s duel has caused shockwaves across the Academy. So much so that the limelight held by the Beast Hall and the Transformation Hall were quickly taken by him.

    From wizard students to high-ranking wizards and elders. The duel has be the topic of discussion. So among the genius wizard students, the name of Mike Curtis is leading the ranks.

    Everyone was terrified by the visual. Imagine getting pierced by your own shadow. So many wizard students thought Mike Curtis would be unrivaled in this internalpetition.

    Dean Tower:

    The old man dean was equally impressed. He had already selected the name of Mike Curtis. But the duel win will make him more justified.

    Suddenly, his eyes set on another important name.

    "Vincent Carey," He said in his heart.

    He has witnessed Vincent''s duel before. It was equally impressive. But he didn''t know what would happen. If these 2 are matched up against each other.

    The old man''s eyes flickered. The Matchups are arranged randomly. No one is manipting from behind the scenes.

    If such a thing were to happen, the powerhouse wouldn''t remain silent. He knows some of them are observing the internalpetition silently.

    "Sigh"

    After some moment, he let out a sigh. If such a match happens, it''s impossible to intervene. He hopes that Vincent will stick around so that he can participate in bigpetitions in the future.

    Taboo Hall:

    After returning to the Taboo Hall, Mike Curtis got rxed. He knows he has be a topic of discussion. But he wasn''t worried about the outside noise.

    He then checks out the top list on hismunication watch. His name ranked right up at the top. After ncing at it, he is looking at the names mentioned below.

    He is looking for an opponent who can pose difficulty to him. For him, all he just needs are shadows.

    Some elemental wizards can cause some problems. But it depends on how deep their element controls are. While checking out the names.

    His gaze fell on Vincent Carey''s image. There is a duel clip video attached under his name. Those who are not familiar can watch the duel to know.

    Mike Curtis clicked the video to watch. It was a duel between the Beast Hall Wizard and Vincent Carey.

    Mike''s gaze is set on Vincent in the video. He is observing his actions. When the duel started. He saw the actions of the Beast Hall Wizard and monster beast.

    The monster beast is charging at the opponent.

    Finally, he saw the changes. Vincent released the magic spell in response.

    Mike''s eyes flickered. He saw the Beast Hall Wizard and monster beast suffering under some sort of pressure.

    In a blink of an eye, both of their bodies suffered injuries and they had to give in at the end.

    After closing the video, Mike frowned. It''s not wrong to say that Vincent Carey is one of the opponents whom he is looking forward to fighting.

    "Pressure," He mumbled under his breath. He can tell that Vincent''s opponents are crushed under tyrannical pressure.

    What''s more surprising is that the spell was cast instantly. Vincent didn''t give the opponent time to react. Mike squinted his eyes. He can somewhat guess the strength of the Beast Hall wizard.

    Which was close to the Peak limit. The monster beast must have above-average 5th-order strength. So when he tried to imagine himself in this situation.

    He thinks that crushing pressure could make it difficult to control the shadows. Which makes Vincent Carey a difficult opponent. On top of that, Vincent is not a closebat mage.

    Which would make him put extra effort into controlling the shadows. It would be good if he gets to fight him before the duel.

    But he didn''t think it would happen.

    While his fingers tapping the desk. He further scrolls down the page to see other difficult opponents.

    The name of the transformation wizard caught his eye. "Ghost Transformation," He uttered in a solemn tone. Jennie poses a natural threat to others who are not proficient in mental and soul power.

    There is also a video clip attached under her name. Seeing that Mike decides to watch it.

    Meanwhile,

    The next duel is taking ce. But it''s not as interesting and thrilling as Mike''s duel. People are more captivated by Taboo Magic.

    Unfortunately, there are not many wizards in the Taboo Hall.

    Time passed,

    When thest duel for the day was over. Everyone is looking forward to the next day. The final 50 will be decided after tomorrow''s matchups.

    From the day after tomorrow, the duels for level-6 wizards will be held. Which will be more interesting than the core wizards?

    Because from level 5 above, wizards go into the category of high-ranking wizards. The level-6 True House Wizard is the first step into this category. So many wizard students are excited about this duel.

    Meanwhile,

    After arriving at my dorm room. I entered inside. Earlier, I worried about Jennie, the ghost transformation wizard. She genuinely posed a threat to me.

    She can make me release level-6 strength. Which I don''t want to happen. Fortunately, I found the solution in the form of a Star Rune Spell.

    But now another weirdo appeared with strange magic. How can someone stay away from the shadows? And that guy has the magic to control the shadows.

    The scene of a gigantic body riddled with holes is ying in my mind. I wonder how Matt is doing?

    "Poor guy, he became a test piece for many of us. Even his body was left with holes. Then it can be said the same thing for us," I said to myself.

    It''s not like he can injure me seriously. But that situation would reveal my level-6 strength. I don''t think his level-5 spell can cause simr damage to the level-6 wizard.

    So I have to defeat him before he can cast the magic spell.

    Then I went to bed to lie down. But I don''t know why suddenly the image of Mum and Dad shes in my mind all of a sudden.

    I sat up straight. They are somewhere safe working at the Green Leaf Organization. But why do I have this uneasy feeling?

    Meanwhile,

    The Dark League Organization has seeded in getting some clues about their important target''s family.

    So far several unsessful assassination attempts against Vincent Carey left them helpless. But the Dark League can''t drop the mission. Which is not only against their founding rules but would affect the interest of their sponsors.

    Their sponsors vary from several medium-sized torge organizations. Most of them are from the White Faction. The appearance of Vincent Carey is going to further cement the ce of Yellow River Academy in theing decades.

    Which some forces don''t want to see. They have already seeded in killing several wizard seeds of the 3 big academies.

    But Vincent Carey is the one who is making everyone helpless. Vincent Carey is like a slippery fish who gets away in every dire situation.

    For them to be sessful. The dark league wanted toe up with an inseparable to trap Vincent Carey. This can be done by luring Vincent''s family into their trap.

    So the dark league and other intel organizations are after Vincent''s family''s whereabouts. Even today their home town Red City is visited by several tourists.

    Especially when Vincent''s name became popr and became a hot topic. People then started pouring into the Red City.

    The situation became even more serious. When the news of Vincent Carey escaping from sessive attacks was reported in the news.

    Especially the news of Vincent Carey escaping from a level-7 wizard shook the Red City. For them, the level-5 wizard is the ceiling.

    Residents don''t know the concept of level-6 and level-7 wizards. So the name of Vincent Carey became even more popr.

    Among the visitors, there are people from intel organizations who are looking for Vincent''s parents. Some of these organizations have a feeling that Vincent''s family might return to the city.

    If such a thing happens, they can capture the whole family in one go.

 Chapter 772 Part 1: Unreliable brother

    <h4>Chapter 772 Part 1: Unreliable brother</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    The following day,

    The top 50 will be decided today. Instead of going to the Sub-Taboo Hall. I have decided to stay here and spend time in my room.

    There are not many famous people in the match ups today. So instead of wasting time, I decided to continue the reading of basic studies on gravity mana particles.

    Time passed,

    After 10 am in the morning, the duel took ce. There are not many crowds in the spectator area. As everyone spected that today''s duel is going to be boring.

    Meanwhile,

    I''m quietly reading the book in my room. I got disturbed by a sudden call. When I saw the caller''s name.

    A hint of surprise shes in my eyes. The person who is calling me is none other than John Meyers. Seeing those pictures of my parents shes in my mind.

    I had a bad premonitionst day. After realizing this, I immediately attended the call. The next second, John Meyers'' voice reached my ears.

    He wanted me to visit him at the Capital City. I agree without saying anything. We had a simr meeting before.

    At that time, the topic of discussion was rted to my parents'' safety. I wonder what happened this time.

    After ending the call, I got up from my bed. Last time, I didn''t inform others. I don''t know whether it''s good to inform Senior Gilbert or not.

    The movement of the Sub-Taboo Hall wizard is being monitored by many forces. I don''t want to involve them in my business.

    After weighing pros and cons, I have still decided not to inform anyone about this issue. Then I went to take a bath.

    20 minutester,

    I changed to academy clothes. After getting ready, I left the dorm room. Now, people are focusing on the final day of the top 100 duel.

    But here I''m thinking about secretly leaving the Academy. After leaving the dorm, I''m striding towards the transit facility.

    On the way, I came across the wizard students. But they are going about their own business. No one paid attention to me.

    After arriving at the transit facility, as usual I booked a medium sized aircraft. The aircraft will drop me at the city and then wait for me toplete my business before taking me back to the academy.

    Shortly after, the pilot came. He led me towards the medium sized aircraft. After entering inside, the pilot started the aircraft.

    The next second, the aircraft rose from the ground. After rising above, the aircraft turned around and left the academy space.

    I''m looking through the window to see if anyone is following me from behind. Last time, many people followed the aircraft to the capital city.

    Now seeing that there was no aircraft behind. I sighed inwardly. Looks like the internalpetition has taken away all the attention.

    On the other hand, literally no one cared about Vincent Carey leaving the academy. Even the staff behind the registration didn''t think too much about it.

    Everyone is busy with their own business. On top of it, no Wizard Hall has demanded the intel this time. Otherwise, the staff can make money by selling the information.

    2 hourster,

    The aircraftnds at the outside of the city walls. This was an usual ce where the aircraft and monster carriages from the academy parked here.

    When the aircraft came to a halt. I stepped out. Then I spoke to the pilot for a few minutes before leaving the ne.

    I told him not to reveal my identity to others. Otherwise, unnecessary trouble would follow. Then I started walking to the entrance.

    There are people lining up in the queue. Most of them are caravan members. Compared to thest time, I see more city guards.

    They are doing extensive inspection. It would probably take time. Seeing that I silently stood behind the queue.

    Usually, there are spies from different factions roam around the entrance area to gather intel. But now the time is different. For the past couple of days, there have been no major events.

    So Capital City is rather calm.

    10 minutester,

    My turn came. I gave my student I.d to the city guard. The City Guard was calm at first. But when he verified the I.D.

    He was stunned for a moment. He gave my I.D back with some hesitation. I can see his eyes are filled with surprise and worry.

    My mouth twitches. I can guess what he is worried about. He fears that I might bring trouble to the city.

    Fortunately, the guard didn''t make any fuss. He acted like a normal person.

    After nodding at him gracefully, I stepped inside the city. John Meyers is currently staying in a cafe. I remember thest time we met in a cafe as well.

    Then I searched the ce in mymunication watch. The name of the cafe is a good will cafe. It''s a walkable distance from here.

    John Meyers has carefully picked the ce close to the City Wall.

    Then I started walking towards the ce. There are active shops on both sides of the streets. People areing and going out of the shops.

    The ce is not deserted. After walking through the crowd, I finally came to the cafeteria. Which is a newly opened one.

    Seeing that I didn''t immediately step in. Rather, I started observing the streets for a few minutes.

    Seeing that there were no hostile groups here. I decided to enter.

    After walking inside, I spoke to the staff. Then she led me towards the privacy room which was booked by someone already.

    When I entered inside. I saw John Meyers sitting on the chair. A hint of surprise shes in my eyes. His face seems to be bruised. Like he got attacked recently.

    Seeing that I sat opposite him. The staff left the ce.

    John Meyers sighed in relief after seeing Vincent. He thought Vincent won''te because of the internalpetition.

    "Senior, what happened?" I asked straightforwardly.

    I knew this was not in a normal meeting. It''s better to go straight into the discussion.

 Chapter 773 Part 2: Unreliable brother

    <h4>Chapter 773 Part 2: Unreliable brother</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    Goodwill cafe,

    "Something happened this time," John Meyers uttered.

    Hearing that, I wasn''t surprised. Then I thought about something and asked,"Is it because of my good brother?"

    John Meyers showed a surprised expression.

    "How did you know?" He asked.

    "Ha..Ha..Ha..," I let out a smallugh before saying,"He is an unreliable person." Then I didn''t add it further.

    My brother is greedier than me. I have to say a lot of selfish qualities that I have learnt from him. I don''t know whether he is still taking resources from my parents.

    John Meyers showedplicated expressions.

    He said,"Last time, your childhood friend Lucas acted swiftly to transfer your parents to a different location."

    "But this time the enemies have changed the target. They have started targeting your brother. Unlike your parents, your brother seems to spend more time outside."

    "In that process, he has attracted the attention of the dark league members," John added.

    Hearing that I remained calm. My eyes and face showed no emotion. But I''m cursing at him in my heart.

    "Oh brian, you are unable to sit calmly," I said in my heart. With his talent, it''s impossible to reach high ranks.

    The level-4 or level-5 might be his ending. But this is nothingpared to people living in the Capital.

    "Sigh"

    I let out a sigh before asking,"What happened exactly?"

    "Did someone find out his whereabouts?" I asked.

    John shook his head before saying,"Someone I know has saved his life at thest moment."

    "But the dark league members have marked the ces visited by him. It won''t be easy to protect him next time,"John replied.

    My eyes flickered. I looked into his eyes and said,"That''s why I told you to make him disappearst time. After thest meeting, I forgot about my brother."

    "But I didn''t expect this from you, Senior. You still protected him because of my parents. In the end, it turns out my brother is causing trouble again."

    John Meyers sighed again. He revealed a bitter smile on his face before saying,"I''m doing this for you and the academy."

    "Your father and mother constantly want to know about your elder brother. They won''t sleep without talking to him in a day."

    "Imagine, if he truly disappeared, then your parents would appear outside. Then the trouble wille to you," He added.

    Hearing that my heart turned cold. I havee this far after so much struggle. Like escaping from many life or death situations.

    Now, I''m participating in the internalpetition and things are going smoothly. I don''t want any big incident to happen at this time.

    John Meyers saw through Vincent''s thoughts. Vincent''s family of four isplicated.

    On the other hand, I''m not having second thoughts. I''m clear that as long as my brother is alive. He would cause threat to Father and Mother.

    Unlike my brother, I still have some affection left for my parents. It hasn''t disappearedpletely. I hope I won''t be pushed into a terrible situation in future.

    Then I raised my head and looked towards John Meyers.

    "Senior, is there any way to control him?"

    ''Since, he can''t die. At least, we can control him to listen to our instructions," I said to him.

    John Meyers shuddered after hearing the suggestion. He finds Vincent more difficult.

    "Has he be more ruthless since ourst meeting?" John said in his heart. No normal kid can talk about killing his own blood brother.

    He feels people''s perspective about Vincent is different. But here he thinks Vincent is showing his real personality.

    "Such a cold and indifferent thinking," He said in his heart. Then he recalled recent events surrounding Vincent. Vincent has especially escaped from the attack of a level-7 killer.

    Now looking at this personality, he realizes that no naive person can escape from a wicked killer.

    "Fortunately, he has gravity magic. If he had evil type magic, with his personality he could have be a dangerous evil wizard," John Meyers said in his heart.

    Then he saw Vincent looking at him.

    "Alright, I can confirm that you are not speaking out of anger. You have really thought this through. Your brother''s existence has be your family''s weakness."

    "There are ways to control wizards. But most of theme from evil factions. I''ll look for a neutral way to do it. If it bes impossible, then I''ll instruct my men not to protect your brother anymore,"John added.

    Hearing that I smiled inwardly. Then I spoke to him for a few minutes before leaving the ce. After walking out of the cafeteria, I looked around before leaving the area.

    I hope I don''t have toe here again. Soom I reached the City Wall. After walking out, I started walking towards the aircraft.

    The meeting went smoothly. I didn''t face any danger so far. But when I got near the aircraft. I spotted a few people looking at the aircraft from a distance.

    But none of them dared to go near the aircraft. Otherwise, they would be considered as an enemy.

    ''Who are these people?" I said in my heart. Just as I thought, everything is going smoothly. These people came out of nowhere.

    The pilot seems to notice this as well. But he is standing close to the aircraft.

    After noticing my presence, the pilot turned towards me. He rxed his eyebrows then. After nodding at him, I turned towards others.

    After recognising me, the stalkers disappeared into the woods.

    Then I stepped inside the aircraft. The pilot then started the aircraft. The aircraft then rose from the ground and started moving towards the Academy.

    I''m looking at the outside scene through the window. I could have attacked and gathered some intel. But I realized it''s unnecessary at this moment.

    2 hourster,

    The aircraftnded at the transit facility. After bidding goodbye to the pilot. I started walking towards my dorm.

    On the way, I''m having this feeling that things won''t end just like that. My brother might cause some other problems. I hope Senior John will get him under control.

 Chapter 774 High expectations

    Chapter 774 High expectations

    From MC''s perspective:

    Dorm,

    After arriving at the dormitory, I changed my clothes again. The duel is ongoing. But no one is aware of my secret visit to the Capital City.

    Except those stalkers who saw me at the end. I wonder who they are? Shaking my head, I put my focus on reading the book.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    At close to dawn, the duel came to an end. And the top 50 was announced immediately. The information spreads like a wildfire. Soon, everyone learnt of the news.

    So far the duel has received mixed reaction. Because most of the duels were boring. Except the duels of the genius wizard students.The other duels are not that fun to watch.

    So everyone is paying attention to the top 50. Those who got selected in the top 50 are elite wizard students.

    Among them Mike Curtis stands out most. Apart from that there are wizards from the Beast Hall and the Transformation Hall.

    The wizard students have already started showing support for their favorite wizard students by posting the news online.

    An hourter,

    Serious discussion is taking ce in the Top Wizard Hall. As they had expected better performance from their wizard students. But only a few of them are able to get selected in the Top 50.

    For Outsiders, they can see enough members from the Weapon Hall, the Elemental and the Bloodline Hall have gotten ced in the 50.

    But for these Halls the numbers are not enough. Even loss of one seat is equal to loss of resources for them.

    So they don''t want to repeat the same mistake again in the next rounds. Because the council elders were aware of uing majorpetition.

    The Competition between the 3 big academies is the important one. If their wizards can perform well there, then they can demand more resources from the academy.

    The following day,

    After getting out of the bed, I began to do my morning routine.

    20 minutester,

    I sat cross-legged on the ground for meditation. Then I closed my eyes and started running the meditation method.

    When the Gravity Ark mental method began to run. The surrounding gravity mana particles attracted towards my body.

    Then I slowly started to absorb the gray mana particles into my body. As the mana energy runs through my veins.

    I started to circte the energy ording to my mental method. After cirction the purified mana entered the mana core space.

    Inside the mana core space, there is pebble size rock which holds the power of gravity. It''s the gravity mana core. The gravity mana core is thicker than before.

    When the purified mana enters the mana core space. It immediately sucked all of those purified mana.

    Seeing that I continued to repeat the process.

    3 hourster,

    I touched the limit. After opening my eyes, I turned my attention towards the system.

    "Show me the status panel," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.6(24%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C666]

    [Speed ¨C666]

    [Stamina ¨C666]

    [Vitality ¨C666]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6(44)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6(44)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6(44)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl. 6(44)]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.6(40%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (10%)

    Rule:

    >>Gravity Rule (1.1%)

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(20%)

    [Spell Models ¨C9]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.6)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.6)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.6)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.6)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.6)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.6)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>8. Zero Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>9. Star Rune Spell (lvl.6)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Humanoid Puppet, Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, Herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    A row of information appeared before my eyes. Then I started going through the details one by one. Seeing that there was not much change.

    I nodded my head before closing the status panel. Then I stood up and went to take a bath.

    2 hourster,

    After getting ready, I left the dorm room. Then I started walking towards the cafeteria. On the way, I couldn''t help but think about today''s match up.

    I don''t know whether my name wille up or not. Shaking my head, I continued walking.

    When I got there. I saw that the ce was usually crowded. I walked through the crowd before reaching the food counter to receive the package food.

    After receiving the food, I left the ce silently. No one paid attention to me. Even if someone recognises me, they don''t bother to strike conversations with me.

    Soon, I reached the Sub-Taboo Hall. After doing the verification, I entered inside. When I looked around. I saw no one.

    Even Carolina was not here. A quick gleam shes in my eyes. I guess she is preparing for the duel. Though no one is sure about the match ups.

    It''s normal to gette.

    Then I ced the food on the table before sitting on the chair. Without waiting for anyone, I uncovered the package. I started devouring the mana vegetables.

    A few minutester,

    Carolina te walked in. When I asked her, She replied the same thing. She was preparing for the duel. The top 50 wizard students are not ordinary.

    I have to say she has very little prospect to proceed forward. Unless shees up with a new trick.

    She then went to the registration desk. I continued to devour food. After having breakfast, I asked about her preparation.

    I''m sure at this point of time. Everyone is familiar with her spell attacks.

 Chapter 775 Carolinas next challenge

    Chapter 775 Carolina''s next challenge

    From MC''s perspective:

    Sub-Taboo Hall:

    "To be honest. I don''t have much confidence. But I''ll do my best," Carolina said in a solemn tone.

    Hearing that, I was surprised. She knows her strength. Then we started speaking about other topics.

    Slowly, the time for the announcement came.

    Both of us are staring at the big screen. Then the names are announced one by one. My eyes are paused at the 5th name on theist.

    The person is none other than Carolina te. There are going to be 5 duels today. And her duel as thest.

    "My opponent is a female wizard. But she is from the Weapon Hall," Carolina said with a smile.

    Hearing that I looked at her opponent. I remember seeing her duel a while ago. But she is not a genius wizard student.

    Compared to the genius wizard student, her strength is low. But I believe Carolina can defeat her.

    Carolina then stood up and went to the nearby room to prepare. Seeing that I didn''t disturb her.

    Fortunately, her opponent is a female wizard. I guess she won''t be harsh on her.

    Time passed,

    After half an hour, the first duel of the second round begins.

    Seeing that, I decided to hit the practice room. I don''t want to waste time here. Then I went to the training room where one can practice their spell .

    After arriving at the practice room, I showed my ID before entering inside. There are many practice rooms here.

    Usually, all the rooms won''t be this empty. Because of thepetition, the wizard students went to the arena to watch it.

    This gives me a chance to practice. Otherwise, I would have to book the room in advance.

    After entering inside, I looked around. The door behind me closed automatically. All the four sides of the walls are built with the special materials.

    These special walls can block the spell attacks of the level-5 wizard. But I''m worried whether it can take the attack of level-6 spell.

    That''s why I rarelye to practice here.  After pushing down these thoughts, I decided to try the stage 1 of the level-6 spell.

    I raised my head and looked at the ck wall in front of me.

    "Gravity st," I cast the magic spell.

    The next second, a wisp of magic released from the tip of my fore finger and reached the target in a blink of an eye.

    This is the 1st stage of the spell. The spell attack hits the well.

    Boom!

    A deafening sound reverberated throughout the area.

    For a second, the whole training room shook. Sensing the power level, the monitoring system started rming.

    When the shake came to an end. The monitor system returns to normal.

    "That was close," I said in my heart.

    A cold sweat appeared on my forehead.

    When the smoke was gone. I saw the damage. The ck wall was cracked. Seeing the cracks on the targeted spot. I don''t know whether tough or cry.

    I just came here to practice the spells. But I didn''t expect the stage 1 spell to have this effect.

    After calming down my heart, I decided to leave.

    Creak!

    When I walked out. I bump into a female staff member.

    "Did you cause the disturbance?" The staff asked before entering inside.

    "This?" I followed her gaze and looked at the room.

    The female staff saw those cracks and her expression changed. Then she went to check something..

    After confirming the damage, she came to me and asked,"Did you use any artifact power?"

    Hearing that I let go of my hanging heart. I was looking for a way out. She provided me with the solution.

    Then I nodded my head at her.

    The staff sighed in relief. It''s not like this is the first time she witnessed this. There have been simr cases before.

    "The money will be debited from your student ount," After saying that the staff left the ce.

    I took one nce at the room before walking away from the ce.

    This episode was small. No one paid attention to it. Then I went back to the Sub-Taboo Hall. When I entered the ce,

    I saw that the 1st duel was nearing its end. Seeing that I picked another empty room to study. If not for Carolina''s match, I would have gone to the room.

    Time passed,

    After a few hours, the time for the final duel came. When I heard the knocking sound on the door. I knew it was her.

    After opening the door, I saw Carolina was ready to leave. Then I encouraged her. I''m still not clear about her opponent''s strength. I hope she can win.

    Then I came back to the living area and sat in front of the big screen. Carolina left the ce. On the screen, I saw the live video of the duel tform.

    Now everyone is waiting for the final duel participants to appear.

    A few minutester,

    The female weapon wizard appeared on the screen. She is wearing tightly fitted ck clothes with the academy robes on top of it.

    Shortly after,

    Carolina te appeared on the screen. She confidently walked up to the stage and stood opposite her.

    Cheer!

    The crowd let out a roaring cheer as they saw Carolina''s hall. Only 2 people have participated from the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    And both of them have seeded. So people''s expectations have increased many fold. On the other hand, there is a wizard from the Weapon Hall.

    Only knowledgeable people knew that there was a rivalry between the 2 Halls.

    The female wizard''s eyes flickered. Beforeing here, she was instructed by many members from her Hall to teach the opponent a good lesson.

    Even some one conveyed the message of the council elder. After hearing that she was shocked to the core.

    She didn''t believe it at first. But now she realizes that their Hall hates the Sub-Taboo Hall to the core. Even if she doesn''t want to, she can''t help it now.

    She has to defeat the opponent more brutally.

 Chapter 776 Part 1: Carolinaâ€™s defeat

    <h4>Chapter 776 Part 1: Carolina''s defeat</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    On the duel tform,

    The barrier quickly enveloped the tform. Right after, the referee gave the signal. Many of the viewers'' gaze is set on the tform.

    Under the eyes of everyone, the weapon wizard materialized her weapon magic. A ck colored spear appears in front of her.

    From a fuzzy appearance to a solid one. The materialization happened within seconds.

    Ssshh!

    As the spear bes solid, it releases the cold current in the tform. Which is enough to freeze everyone. The female wizard grabbed the weapon and raised it forward against the opponent.

    Carolina''s eyes turned solemn. Though her opponent did not appear in the genius wizard list. But her current strength is enough to cause difficulty.

    A quick gleam shes in her eyes as she makes a firm decision.

    Swish!

    A thick green vine released from both of her palms and shot at the opponent. The dense Green vines are circr but have sharp thorns on all sides.

    The visual appearance can give people chills.

    As these vines are getting closer towards the weapon wizard. She is looking at the iing attack with expectations.

    She had done her work on the intel. She knows about Carolina and her deadly vines. From the beginning, she doesn''t n to let these vines get closer.

    As one of the vines reaches her body. She gently used her ice spear to block it.

    Crack!

    The vine encountered the spear edge. But the next second, the targeted part froze before crumbling into pieces on the ground.

    She then did the same to the remaining dense vines as well. The targeted parts have be ice cubes. The weapon wizard didn''t let those vines touch her physique.

    This all happened within a few minutes. All of it was possible because of the cold power of the spear.

    Gasp!

    The audience gasped in surprise. They have watched the previous duels of both wizards. But right now, the weapon wizard has the upper hand.

    She is treating the dense vines as some kind of vegetable. She is giving the sense that she is chopping the vegetables.

    Meanwhile,

    Inside the Sub-Taboo Hall, my expression turned grave. I know it''s going to be challenging. But I didn''t expect the difference in strength to be this visible.

    I have to say that some of the elite wizard students of the Weapon Hall are blessed with some elemental power. Here, the weapon wizard is showing the power of the ice element as well.

    Those who fought with Jennie had the zing ax. An ax weapon with a fire element. These people are a little troublesome to deal with.

    Looking at Carolina on screen. I don''t know how much she hides her power. If she failed toe up with a solution. Then her journey will be over.

    Dean Tower:

    The old man Dean is also paying attention to the duel. Because today is the start of the top 50 duel. On top of it, the Sub-Taboo Hall has only 2 members participating in it.

    Looking at the big screen, he frowned. Carolina te was pushed to the back foot. Seeing that he doesn''t have much of a hope.

    "This girl is better than Vincent. But her magic is a bit weak," He said in his heart. Vincent and Carolina are control-type wizards. But Vincent''s magic has destructive power because of the gravitational force.

    Whereas Carolina''s magic is nt-based. It''s flexible with various control methods but weak on the damage side. She can inflict direct damage on the opponent.

    Which can be seen clearly in this duel.

    On the duel tform,

    Carolina has also understood her weakness. So she stopped releasing her vines.

    When she took back her vines. Both the opponents looked at each other. Carolina ns to let her opponent get closer. So that she can release more vines at her.

    Which in turn would make the opponent use the spear.

    The Weapon Wizard saw through her thoughts. But she is not afraid of the challenge. She raises her spear and starts charging towards her.

    Swish!

    In the blink of an eye, she got closer to the opponent.

    Carolina is ready to attack. When she got closer. She releases multiple dense vines from her palm.

    In a blink of an eye, those thorny vines wrapped around her body covered the body like a protective shield. The remaining vines shot towards the opponent from different angles.

    The Weapon Wizard swings her cold spear to block the thorny vines.

    It appeared to be in slow motion. But in a blink of an eye, she blocked multiple vines sessfully.

    Outside,

    The crowd is watching with excitement.

    Tap!

    Carolina retreated a few steps backward. The Weapon Wizard''s control of Spear is better than that of her vines.

    All of a sudden, the weapon wizard went forward to thrust the cold spear at full force.

    It happened so fast. That she caught off guard.

    Boom!

    The cold spear edge hits her chest. The next second, a terrible sound reverberated throughout the area.

    Her physique was protected by the vines. Because of that she was able to avoid the direct hit and retreated backward in time.

    But the vines are all shredded and torn apart by the spear edge, leaving behind a visible big hole in the vine protection.

    The Weapon Wizard stopped her movement. She is looking at Carolina. She could have defeated her by using a spell attack. Instead of using the simple stab.

    But her members have wanted a big show. She can''t go without causing some humiliation to the opponent.

    The Weapon Wizard members on the stand are gloating at the situation of the Sub-Taboo Wizard. During the top 100 duels, their Weapon Hall has received bad responses.

    Now it''s time for them to change their reputation.

    Meanwhile,

    "Trouble," I mumbled under my breath. I realized that the weapon hall wizard was taking it slow. She is not using her spell from the beginning.

    My eyebrows furrowed further. I have a bad feeling about this situation. I thought that the female wizard was different from others.

 Chapter 777 Part 2: Carolinaâ€™s defeat

    <h4>Chapter 777 Part 2: Carolina''s defeat</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    Duel tform,

    Carolina''s expression turned ugly. She feels something is wrong. The opponent is ying with her. If she wanted she could have used the spell attack earlier.

    "But why?" She said in her heart.

    She also realizes thebination of weapon magic and ice elements makes her weapon powerful. Normally, her vines are not breakable.

    They were quite sturdy. But in this situation, she feels helpless. Her vines are crumbling apart easily. The only possible way out is to suck the opponent''s vitality.

    A firm determination appeared in her eyes. Instead of retreating backwards. She rushed forward all of a sudden.

    This change in situation causes uproar.

    The weapon wizard became alert. She brought her spear forward and remained in the same position.

    Swish!

    Carolina decides to use her vines in the form of a spear. In the blink of an eye, several vines stitched together to be a more thick and sturdy vine spear.

    In the blink of an eye, several new vine spears have formed.

    Carolina shot the spear vines at the opponent without waiting further.

    Compared to before, the vines are bigger. Seeing that weapon wizard raised her spear to block.

    Whening in contact with the cold spear. The ice elementing from the spear tries to freeze the whole vine.

    But this time, the freezing appears to be slow. So the vines got away and managed to hit the opponent.

    Boom!

    A deafening sound reverberated throughout the area.

    The Weapon Wizard was forced to take a few steps backward before stabilizing her movement. She feels deep pain in her abdomen.

    "Sh!t," She curses out in a weak voice. She didn''t expect the vines to take this shape. This was not seen in the previous duel.

    A quick gleam shes in her eyes. She decided not to give any chances to her opponent.

    She managed to stand firmly before releasing her spell.

    The next second, the temperature drops below drastically.

    The cold air freezes the tform.

    Carolina''s dense vines begin to freeze under the cold temperature. In the blink of an eye, all her thick vines crumble into ice cubes on the ground.

    The attack not only ended with the freezing temperature.

    The Weapon Wizard intends to finish the duel with her next move. She rushed out towards Carolina at breakneck speed.

    Everyone saw some shes from outside. But the Weapon Wizard manages to reach the opponent within a few steps.

    Then she brought down her ck spear which is now blue because of the ice element power.

    A hint of apprehension shes in Carolina''s eyes. She released a maximum number of vines in defense to cover her physique.

    In the blink of an eye dense green thorny vines wrapped around her body. She looks like a green cocoon within seconds.

    The next second, she was greeted by a spear attack. The spear easily tore through the defense of thorny vines and prated inside.

    Inside the cocoon, the spear manages to hit the flesh this time.

    Pfff!

    Carolina coughed up blood. The next second, extremely cold air starts to prate the targeted spot. Carolina feels cold energy entering her body.

    If she let this happen, it might damage her veins.

    She took thest bit of strength to release the vines.

    Plop!

    When she appeared on the ground. Everyone can see blood in the corner of her mouth. Her dress was covered with ice.

    Under the eyes of everyone, she admitted the defeat. But Carolina didn''t haveplicated thoughts. The opponent was indeed stronger than her.

    The referee then dered the Weapon Wizard as the winner.

    Cheer!

    The crowd let out a thunderous cheer.

    The next second, the barrier begins to drop.

    Seeing that weapon wizard cancels her magic. She looked a bit weak as well. It''s not easy to maintain the solid state of the weapon for so long.

    Now Carolina has very little chance to proceed further. If the Academy wants to select the top 25. Then she may get a chance in another duel.

    But everyone has to wait for 5 days. After 5 days, the top 15 will be clear. The rest of them might get a second chance.

    Because luckily some of the participants proceeded further because of a weak opponent. It might be unfair to others.

    Carolina was taken to the infirmary to get first aid. However, she was able to escape at thest moment. She wants to make sure that the ice element is out of her system.

    If not treated immediately, it could damage her veins.

    On the other hand, the Weapon Hall Wizards are celebrating happily. A weapon wizard who was not on the genius list yet has defeated the Sub-Taboo Wizard.

    Which would increase the face of the Weapon Hall.

    Meanwhile,

    "Sigh".

    I let out a sigh. Carolina has managed to make some turnaround. But the opponent''s ice element was domineering. Even multyer protection was not enough to stop the freezing ice.

    The duel has opened my eyes. It''s better to hide your important spells. I guess most of Carolina''s attack spell was known by others.

    Her blood-sucking vines were not secret to others.

    I shook my head before pushing down my unnecessary thoughts. Now the Sub-Taboo Hall has me. I have to prepare well for the variables.

    Dean Tower:

    The old man''s dean was not surprised by the result. But he has high hopes for Vincent Carey.

    Time passed,

    At the time of dawn, the duel came to an end. But the rest of the winners are not as domineering as the weapon wizard. So her win against the Sub-Taboo wizard became a hot topic.

    On the other hand, Carolina walked in. She has spent a few hours in the infirmary to get fully healed.

    At the same time, I nned to walk out. But I didn''t expect her toe back here.

    "How was the duel?" She asked with a bitter smile on her face.

    Hearing that I sighed inwardly. Then I looked at her and said," She is a pure attack-type wizard. On top of it, she has a bit of an ice element as well. She is a difficult opponent. "

 Chapter 778 Weapon Hallâ€™s reputation

    <h4>Chapter 778 Weapon Hall''s reputation</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    We discussed her duel thoroughly before leaving the Sub-Taboo Hall. Today''s duel was fun. There are 4 more days to go.

    A few minutester,

    I arrived at my room. After entering inside, I went to take a bath. Then I changed intofortable clothes before lying down on my bed.

    Meanwhile,

    The reputation of the Weapon Hall has skyrocketed. The defeat of Carolina te boosted their image further. Which made the Elemental Hall and the Bloodline Hall think deeply.

    If there is anyone left in the Sub-Taboo Hall, then there is only one person. And that person is way stronger than Carolina te.

    Not any ordinary wizards can win against him. Even for the same weapon wizard. It would be difficult to win against Vincent Carey.

    So the online social media sites are specting about the Bloodline Hall and the Elemental Hall''s next move.

    These 2 Hall''s reputations have been hit hard because of the underwhelming performances of their members.

    They have toe up with a simr strategy as the Weapon Hall.

    On the other hand, the genius wizard students are also paying attention to the news. Mike Curtis, Kurtz, Miranda, Oscar and Jennie. Everyone was surprised by the defeat of the Sub-Taboo wizard.

    But it doesn''t mean that all the Sub-Taboo Wizards are weak. They are cautious as well. Especially Mike Curtis who is looking forward to fighting Vincent in thispetition.

    The following day,

    Everything was the same. Afterpleting the morning routine. I sat down for meditation.

    3 hourster,

    After finishing the meditation, I went to take a shower. Then I changed to an academy uniform several minutester. I don''t know why I''m in a hurry.

    But I have this feeling that I might enter the duel tform today.

    After getting ready, I left the dormitory. Instead of going to the cafeteria, I''m striding towards the Sub-Taboo Hall. Wizard students are going about their business.

    Because of the internalpetition. Many of the students have returned. So the ce looks crowded with more wizard students.

    Soon, I reached the Sub-Taboo Hall. Afterpleting the verification, I walked inside. Then I saw Carolina behind the desk. Herplexion looks better.

    "Looks like yesterday''s defeat didn''t affect her," I said in my heart.

    "Good morning," I said to her.

    Hearing that Carolina turned towards Vincent. The next second, her eyes gleamed with a twinkle. She found Vincent sharper than Yesterday. Not careless at all.

    "What happened to you?"

    "You look ready for some kind of event," She added.

    I smiled in response before replying, "Yes, I''m ready. But it''s for the duel."

    A look of understanding dawned on Carolina.

    Last night, she had a long discussion with her dorm friends. Most of them are about conspiracy theories. Some even said that the Bloodline Hall and the Elemental Hall could use the same trick to gain back their reputation.

    Now looking at Vincent, she thinks that there is a possibility for that to happen.

    "Hmmm," I raised my eyebrows. She seems to be in deep thinking.

    Seeing that I didn''t disturb her. I sat on the sofa. Then I opened mymunication watch to go through the online articles.

    As the page opened up, I saw the name of Sub-Taboo Hall mentioned in the headlines. Then I looked at her before turning towards the articles.

    The post is about Carolina''s duel. As I began to read the article, I furrowed my eyebrows in displeasure. The person who wrote this piece has questioned whether Carolina is a Sub-Taboo Wizard or not.

    But I know for a fact that her bloody-sucking vines are not normal ones. If it''s a do-or-die situation, she might have the upper hand.

    After closing the articles, I scrolled down the page to see something else. Then I spotted an article about the genius wizard students.

    When I opened the articles. I saw the image of a familiar person posted under the headlines. The person is none other than Mike Curtis.

    Seeing that my mouth curved into an arc. His shadow magic has terrified everyone. Then I began to go through the article. There are a few more familiar names mentioned in the article.

    I wasn''t surprised by their name. But I''m interested in reading about new people. Then I spotted new names from the Elemental Hall.

    These wizard students are said to have not released their full strength in the duel. They might be hiding their strength. Because of that, their names are included in the genius wizard standards category.

    After closing the article page, I turned to others. Something interesting caught my eye.

    [Unreliable Battle Tower Ranks]

    A quick gleam shes in my eyes. Amidst ongoing events, I almost forgot about the Battle Tower. Then I opened the page to read this article.

    As I went through the articles, I realized that facts are mentioned here. Before the start of thepetition. People wrote the list ording to the ranks of the Battle Tower.

    If we go by the Battle Tower Ranks, then I''m the leading person in the level-5 category. But when thepetition formally started.

    Many of the wizard students'' strengths are inconsistent with the Battle Tower Rankings except few people. For example, Mike Curtis has a poor Battle Tower Rankingpared to me.

    But here he is the one who is leading the genius wizard students list. But there people don''t know that I''m also hiding the strength.

    Now it''s be clear that Battle Tower is not enough to judge someone''s strength. Because of rich rewards, everyone is not holding back from showing their full strength now.

    A few minutester,

    I stopped reading the online articles and turned to Carolina te. But don''t know why? she seems to be leaving.

    "Are you going to leave?" I asked.

    "Yeah, I''m going to practice my spells. I still have a chance to bounce back," She added.

    "But don''t worry, I''ll watch your duel," After saying that she left the room.

    I shook my head before turning on the big screen. There is still half an hour left before the announcement.

 Chapter 779 Unexpected match up

    <h4>Chapter 779 Unexpected match up</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    30 minutester,

    The match-up for today was announced. There are going to be 5 duels. When I''m looking at the screen. I saw my nameing up first.

    [ 1. Sub-Taboo Wizard Vincent vs Bloodline Wizard Oscar ]

    Seeing that my eyes gleamed with a twinkle. Then I saw other matchup names. The power wizard Kurtz is going to duel as well.

    His name was 4th on the list. There are also a few names from the Elemental Hall. Many of the names mentioned in the articles are going to have a duel today.

    After going through the matchups once more. I stood up from the seat. Before I left someone walked in.

    The person is none other than Carolina te.

    "Quick return," I said to her.

    Carolina dumbfounded. She didn''t expect Vincent''s gut feeling to turn out to be true. And the duel is going to be the first.

    She then calmed down her heart before looking at the opponent''s name.

    "He is the one who has a dark element bloodline," She uttered in surprise.

    "Yes, he''s the one. But don''t worry. I will win the duel," I said to her before leaving the ce.

    Carolina then sat in Vincent''s ce to watch the live duel.

    Meanwhile,

    The area seats are filling up fast. Everyone waited for the match-up before going to the arena.

    But right after seeing the matchups, arge number of wizard students entered the ce. Because the first matchup itself was a big one.

    Yesterday, the Weapon Hall regained their reputation by defeating one of the Sub-Taboo Hall Wizards. Everyone was expecting the same thing to happen with the Elemental Hall and the Bloodline Hall.

    But they didn''t expect their wish toe true. Even the staff themselves are surprised. Because the matchups are made randomly. There was no backhand behind me to manipte.

    Even the council elders of both Halls are in for a surprise. The next moment, someone ryed the message of council elders to Oscar.

    The Bloodline Hall council elders are expecting the same kind of duel from Oscar. How did the Weapon Wizard make Carolina te helpless? They are hoping that Oscar can create the same effect as well.

    But they don''t know what Oscar is feeling. After getting the news of the council elders, he left the bloodline hall. Then he started walking towards the arena.

    On the way, he muttered to himself, "Elders are optimistic about me. But the opponent is not easy,"

    He has watched the previous duel with Vincent. The person had ended the opponent in one move. He knows there is some kind of immense pressure that makes the opponent give in.

    But he doesn''t know how he will react.

    At the same, I''m getting closer to the arena as well. On the way, I see wizard students going in the same direction as well.

    Some of them even recognized me. But they are maintaining distance from me. No one came forward to strike conversation with me.

    Many of them wanted to have a good conversation. But these people are afraid of their respective Wizard Halls.

    Meanwhile,

    Mike Curtis and others are tuned in as well. Today there are duels between the genius wizard students. Vincent Carey was among the top as well.

    It was no secret to anyone that Vincent holds the current top position in the Battle Tower Rankings. The wizard students can''t witness the duels in the Battle Tower because of Challenger''s privacy.

    But here everyone can witness Vincent''s strength.

    A few minutester,

    I walked into the ground under the gaze of the audience. Then I walked to the tform. There was no sign of Oscaring yet.

    After arriving at the tform, I decided to look at the status panel.

    "Show me the status panel," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.6(24%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C667]

    [Speed ¨C667]

    [Stamina ¨C667]

    [Vitality ¨C667]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6(44)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6(44)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6(44)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl. 6(44)]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.6(40%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (10%)

    Rule:

    >>Gravity Rule (1.1%)

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(20%)

    [Spell Models ¨C9]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.6)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.6)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.6)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.6)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.6)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.6)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>8. Zero Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>9. Star Rune Spell (lvl.6)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Humanoid Puppet, Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, Herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared before my eyes. After ncing at the status, a hint of glint shes in my eyes. Then I closed the status panel before looking towards the entrance.

    I have to be more careful. A Stage 1 spell is enough to put him under pressure.

    Dean Tower:

    The old man Dean has once again turned on the big screen to watch the live duel. Yesterday''s duel didn''t impress him that much.

    But today''s match-up rekindled hope in his heart. He can assess whether the genius wizard students of their academy have the strength topete against the genius wizard students of the other 2 academies.

    The live footage is shown on the big screen. When he saw Vincent Carey, his eyes gleamed with a twinkle. The opponent is from the Bloodline Hall. Which was a little unexpected.

    The old man''s dean frowned. He knows that there was no interference from others. So the match-up was random. After figuring it out, he eases his eyebrows.

 Chapter 780 Part 9: Internal Competition

    <h4>Chapter 780 Part 9: Internal Competition</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    Duel tform,

    The bloodline wizard Oscar appeared at the entrance. When he ising towards the stage. The audience started cheering in support.

    Seeing that I remained calm and showed no emotion on my face.

    After he walked in, the barrier started to cover the tform. When it waspletely enveloped. The referee gave the signal.

    Right after, the bloodline wizard Oscar is looking at me with a solemn gaze. But he is not taking any action. Seeing that my eyes flickered.

    He is showing an expression that he is waiting for something to happen. Then a look of understanding dawned on me.

    "He came prepared," I said in my heart.

    The Bloodline Wizard Oscar is expecting some pressure to hit him. But when he saw that the opponent was taking time to ess him.

    He realized it was the best time to catch the opponent off guard.

    All of a sudden, the bloodline wizard rushed out toward Vincent. He exploded with great speed. At the same time, he is activating the bloodline power.

    As the bloodline power bes active, he gains additional strength from it. His speed bes faster. In a few steps, he crossed half of the tform.

    On the other hand, I cast the magic spell.

    "Gravity Field"

    The next second, a tremendous gravitational force appeared within the field. It''s stage 1 of the gravity magic.

    When it appeared, it brought down immense pressure.

    Oscar felt the direct brunt of it. The pressure hits him when he is moving at breakneck speed. He twisted his ankle before falling down the ground.

    Boom!

    The increasing gravity pressure made it difficult for him to recover from it. But the bloodline power running in his body is protecting the organs. They have yet to feel the impact of gravitational force.

    Gasp!

    The crowd eximed in surprise. The scene was simr to the previous duel of Vincent Carey where the opponents gave in because of the containing pressure on the body.

    Those who are watching the live video can see that the bloodline wizard Oscar is undergoing a simr situation.

    Sub-Taboo Hall:

    Carolina te is looking at the live streaming with dumbfounded expressions. Both of them are Sub-Taboo Wizards. But how different is the scene?

    She was helpless against the wizard from the Weapon Hall. Here the wizard from the Bloodline Hall is crawling under his feet.

    Her eyes flickered.

    "He is hiding his strength," She said to herself. Because she never saw him in a desperate situation. Vincent is behaving casually as if that situation was under his control from the beginning.

    It was the same as thest duel. The image of the battle tower eventses to her mind. On the other hand, everyone sees the Battle Tower Ranking as unreliable.

    But Vincent is proving everyone wrong.

    "Does that mean anyone who can defeat Vincent will be the No.1 level-5 wizard in the Battle Tower Leader Board?" She asked herself.

    But she knows that Battle Tower Ranking doesn''t work that way. Someone has to earn it bypleting the trials in the Battle Tower.

    Meanwhile,

    Mike Curtis is squinting his eyes. The live scene makes him worried and surprised as well. He has heard of gravity power from others.

    But like many, he hadn''t experienced it himself. Only people who have faced the gravity magic for themselves can give him information.

    "I have to meet himter," Mike Curtis made up his mind. He wants to fight against Vincent Carey but not without information.

    On the duel tform,

    Oscar''s expression is turning grave. He is experiencing excruciating pain in his body. The gravity pressure increases as time passes.

    He didn''t have space to take a breath. The bloodline power is still running in his body. He is managing this far because of the bloodline power.

    If not for the bloodline power, his ending wouldn''t be different from others. When he saw the expression of Vincent Carey.

    His heart set off storms. Vincent was calm andposed. His expression was the same since the start of the duel. Oscar knew Vincent had other gravity spells.

    But looking at his face, he thinks that Vincent is not taking it seriously at all. After the realization struck his mind. He was shocked to the core.

    Oscar doesn''t want to give in just like that. Beforeing here, he had watched Vincent''s previous duel. He didn''t want to face the same ending as another opponent.

    The next second, he cast one of the magic spells under this pressure.

    A dark smoke ising from his body. In the blink of an eye, it spreads to all parts of the tform. The gravity magic affects physical objects but not the free element.

    Gasp!

    The audience showed surprised expressions and some gasps sounded in the stand.

    At this point, everyone thought that the bloodline wizard was going to lose. Even the members of the bloodline hall on the stands gave up the cheering as well.

    They have understood the facts. Vincent Carey is the real deal. The person is a wizard who has convincing Sub-Taboo magic. No one can speak about or makements on the gravity magic unless they experience it.

    There is no difference of opinion when ites to Vincent Carey whether he is a Sub-Taboo wizard or not. Vincent Carey has already proven his worth by ranking No.1 in the Leaderboard Rankings of the Battle Tower.

    It''s just that people are seeing it for themselves now.

    Now, seeing the ck smoke covering the tform. It added some twists to the duel. Everyone is looking forward to seeing whether the ck Smoke can affect Vincent Carey or not.

    The other Bloodline wizards on stands became excited as well. Because the bloodline wizard Oscar is different from others. Others have a bloodline that has something to do with ancient monster beasts.

    But Oscar is the one who has the elemental bloodline power. And it''s not ordinary elemental power either. The dark element can greatly assist in battles.

    Now they are hoping to see some change.

 Chapter 781 Part 10: Internal Competition

    <h4>Chapter 781 Part 10: Internal Competition</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    Duel tform,

    A hint of curiosity appeared in my eyes as this smoke reached me. I don''t know what got into my mind. My heart tells me to experience the power of the dark element.

    So I remained in the same position while controlling the spell. The dark smokees in contact with the body.

    The next second, I felt pain in my nerves. I broke out in a cold sweat before channeling the gravitational force solely towards the opponent.

    The Bloodline Wizard Oscar was hoping to see some changes. But he was met with even more terrible pressure.

    Argh!

    Which instantly made his mind go nk for a second. The bloodline power has also run its course. It reached a time limit. Because of it, the basic protection was gone from his body.

    The next second, he felt even more heart-wrenching pain. Bones are cracking under the pressure. All the internal organs are squeezing, the veins are feeling the terrible burden.

    Though the barrier blocked all the noise. But audiences can see the suffering of the bloodline wizard Oscar.

    Which brought chill views back. This scene was no different than Mike Curtis'' Shadow Spikes. That was an instant suffering and this is a slow torture.

    Both scenes will stay in the audience''s minds for long.

    When the Bloodline Wizard Oscar gained a trace of rity. He admitted defeat under the gazes of the audience.

    The referee dered Vincent Carey as the winner.

    The next second, I canceled the spell. The gravitational force disappearedpletely. The tform returned to normal. But the broken tiles can be seen all over the tform

    Especially the ce where the bloodline wizard Oscar is now that was sunk below. Which made the tform unsuitable for the next duels.

    When the barrier is brought down. People from the Medicine Hall quickly came to take him away.

    Oscar has suffered gruesome injuries. He won''t be able to return to peak within a day. Unless a high-ranking medicine wizard operates on him.

    Cheer!

    The audiences are giving thunderous apuse on the other hand. This duel has given them a terrifying experience.

    None of them will forget the Taboo Wizard Mike and Sub-Taboo Wizard Vincent.

    After stepping out of the tform, I wiped out the cold sweat from my forehead. This was because of the pain brought by the dark element.

    I''m still feeling a numbing sensation.

    "That was reckless behavior," I said in my heart. I was genuinely intrigued by the dark element. But this is not the time and ce for the experiment.

    If any mishap happens, I might get defeated. After pushing down these thoughts, I started striding towards the exit.

    After walking out of the arena, I went to the dormitory. I want to check my condition before going back to the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    Soon, I arrived at my ce. After entering my room, I turned my attention toward the System.

    "Show me the status panel," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.6(24%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -650]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C667(-140)]

    [Speed ¨C667(-138)]

    [Stamina ¨C667(-136)]

    [Vitality ¨C667(-139)]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6(44(-11))]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6(44(-8)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6(44(-7))]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl. 6(44(-12))]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.6(40%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (10%)

    Rule:

    >>Gravity Rule (1.1%)

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(20%)

    [Spell Models ¨C9]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.6)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.6)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.6)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.6)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.6)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.6)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>8. Zero Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>9. Star Rune Spell (lvl.6)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Humanoid Puppet, Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, Herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    A row of information appeared before my eyes. Seeing the drop in my attributes, I furrowed my eyebrows. No wonder I felt sudden pain at that time.

    After closing the status panel, I took out the healing potions from the storage bracelet and drank them one by one. The warm energy entered my body.

    Then I went to the bed to lie down.

    Meanwhile,

    Dean Tower:

    The old man Dean showed a bright smile on his face. This duel impressed him greatly. He didn''t expect Vincent to win without breaking a sweat.

    "This kid can survive so many assassin attempts. It''s not without merit," He said in his heart. Then he realizespared it to them.

    The genius wizard students are not that threatening to Vincent Carey.

    Sub-Taboo Hall:

    Carolina te revealed a smile on her face. From the beginning to the end, she didn''t feel nervous at all. Everything was under the control of Vincent Carey from the beginning.

    This type of duel is pleasing to watch. She didn''t expect the bloodline wizard to be defeated so easily. Before the duel the perception was different.

    Everyone was expecting the Bloodline Hall to do the same thing as the Weapon Hall. Unfortunately, they have met with the wrong opponent.

    Their genius wizard has suffered defeat at the hands of the Sub-Taboo wizard. She is now expecting Vincent''s return. Then she will ask him more questions.

    Taboo Hall:

    Mile Curtis mmed his desk with his bare hands.

    Crack!

    The wooden desk broke into pieces. He was expecting some kind of turnaround. But the bloodline wizard gave up in the end.

    In the beginning, the bloodline wizard was doing fine. He withstood the pressure for a long time better than anyone. After that, he doesn''t know what happened.

    All of a sudden, the bloodline wizard Oscard admitted defeat.

    "Did I miss something?" Mike said in his heart.

 Chapter 782 Part 1: Top 25

    Chapter 782 Part 1: Top 25

    From MC''s perspective:

    I woke up a few hourster. Then I found that my status had recovered to normal. I know this was possible because of high-grade healing potions. Some of them were part of the loot.

    Then I sat up straight and checked themunication watch. I noticed a few text messages and calls from Carolina te.

    Seeing that I guessed she must be in the Sub-Taboo Hall. But I don''t want to go outside now. It would attract people. More importantly, I''mzy right now.

    Shaking my head, I started typing a reply to her. After sending the message, I decided to spend the rest of the time reading books.

    Time passed,

    The duels are held sessfully in the following days. In this way, the internalpetition is getting closer to selecting the top 10 ranks.

    As the duels are ending one after another, some of the names mentioned in the articles are doing well. They have managed to win their following duel as well.

    Jennie, Miranda, Kurtz, and Mechanical Wizard won their respective duels. Mike Curtis has managed to win his duel in his style.

    Soon, the predictions for the top 10 are finalized.

    A few dayster,

    10 A.M,

    The name list was announced. Everyone was expecting, there would be duels held again in rounds. But to everyone''s surprise, the finals of the internalpetition will be an open challenge.

    Anyone can change the 1st spot to the 25th spot. Those who managed to hold the position until the end will be finalized.

    There are 25 wizard names in the list. They were selected from the top 50 duels. The finalpetition will begin one dayter.

    Today wizard students have time to rest and prepare.

    Dean Tower:

    The old man Dean was in deep thought. The final open challenge theme was proposed by him. In front of him, there is a big screen disying the names of 25 genius wizard students.

    But some of the genius wizard students didn''t face each other in thispetition. So he was not sure about their strength.

    So this open challenge will give opportunity to everyone. These wizard students can challenge whoever they want. In this way, he can truly select the top 10 genius wizard students.

    Meanwhile,

    The Council elders of the different Halls are pleased by the decision as well. In this open challenge, their wizard students can have the opportunity to get 1st position. If any of their wizard students can hold the top 10 positions.

    Then the reputation of their wizard hall will soar to great heights.

    Sub-Taboo Hall:

    Gilbert Reese appeared in the Hall. Beforeing here, he asked Vincent Carey and Carolina te to present here as well.

    On the other hand, my eyes gleamed with a twinkle. This open challenge came as a surprise. In this way, everyone can get equal opportunities.

    Gilbert sat on the seat before looking towards both of them.

    "Both of you did well so far. I''m d that one of you was able to enter the top 25 positions," He said to them.

    Carolina''s eyes sh withplicated emotions. She was hoping to get into the position as well. But it''s a pity, her strength was weak.

    Gilbert saw through her thoughts. He didn''t want to hit her confidence. He just stated the facts.

    "Carolina, you don''t have to feel so low. Your magic is different. You can y a maximum role in suitable territories. Like swamps, forests, and other simr areas."

    "Here on the dual tform. Your magic was limited by the terrain," He added.

    "Senior brother, you are right," I second his opinion as well.

    For the past few days, Carolina was in a state of low confidence. She is behaving like she has lost all her hope.

    Carolina realized her mood was affecting others around her. To be honest, the wizard students in the 25 positions are deserving.

    She can''t beat any one of them at the current stage.

    "Alright, I know the reality. But I will continue to improve myself," She said.

    Hearing that Gilbert Reese was satisfied. He then turned towards Vincent and said, "I know you are strong. But I don''t know how much you are hiding your strength."

    He then continued to say, "But I hope you can get into the top 10. It''s very important to our wizard hall."

    A quick gleam shes in my surprise. Lately, there has been a rumor floating around the academy. But I don''t know who spread it but it seems there is some truth to it.

    Then I looked at him and asked, "Senior brother, why is it important?"

    Gilbert Reese thought it was not secretly. Because the other 2 academies have said openly that there will be a bigpetition jointly held by the 3 academies together.

    "The top 10 level-5 and level-6 wizards will be eligible for thepetition conducted by 3 big academies together."

    "There will be duel rounds as well. I heard that rewards are rich. Some of the exclusive rewards are said to be ced as rewards," Gilbert revealed the truth.

    Gasp!

    Carolina let out a small surprised gasp. Because she is imagining something else. She got her fate changed by consuming the special relic.

    For a second, she thought that exclusive reward might be one of these relics. Then shook her head in denial. It''s not easy toe across such a miraculous treasure.

    On the other hand, my assumption turned out to be right. The rumors are not baseless. Someone must have heard this news earlier. It''s just we are hearing it now.

    Then we spoke for a few minutes before everyone separated. I have to get ready as well. At this point, I knew a few things about most of the wizard students in the top 25 positions. But the rest of them are underdogs in the internalpetition.

    They have managed to enter into the top 25 positions silently.

    Soon, I arrived at the dormitory. After entering my room, I sat on the sofa. Then I started to go through information about the new names.

 Chapter 783 Part 2: Top 25

    Chapter 783 Part 2: Top 25

    From MC''s perspective:

    Dorm room,

    As time passed, I was able to get a basic understanding of the new genius wizard students. What''s more interesting is that few of them are from the Elemental and the Weapon Hall.

    Compared to the Bloodline Hall, these 2 Halls were able to make a lot of noise in this internalpetition. Then I started to spend the rest of the time reading wizard books.

    Meanwhile,

    The whole academy is excited by the open challenge tomorrow. The wizard students are wondering which Hall is going to take the most position.

    Earlier, everyone wondered whether the top 3 influential Halls were going to make it or not. Apart from the Bloodline Hall, the wizard students from the Elemental Hall and the Weapon Hall have done it well.

    Their numbers are high among the 25 wizard students. So everyone is specting that the Elemental and the Weapon Hall are going to shine again.

    Bloodline Hall:

    The mood in the bloodline hall is quite sad.  Everyone is listening to what others are saying about their bloodline.  Among the top 25, only four of their bloodline wizard students have managed to secure their spots.

    Which is lesspared to the other 2 wizard halls. Their reputation has been hit by this weak performance.  Now they have left with thest chance.

    If the remaining four can get into the top 5 position. Then they can regain their reputation. There are also high chances of it happening in real life. Because the four genius bloodline wizards have the blood of an ancient beast monster.

    So their council elders haven''t given up their hope yet.  It''s just that they are disappointed that they haven''t received any word from their Power House.

    On top of it, their performance as a Wizard Hall makes them embarrassed to seek guidance from their Power House. Now everything will be decided based on tomorrow''s performance.

    Simr conversations are taking ce in the Elemental Hall and the Weapon Hall. But their council elders are quite rxed.  They have higher chancespared to any other wizard Halls.

    It''s just the presence of Mike Curtis making them not dare dream about 1st ce. Many of the council elders are fixated in their minds that 1st ce belongs to Mike Curtis. No one can take it away from him.

    It''s just Mike Curtis, the only one from the Taboo Hall. They can tolerate the loss of one ce. But the presence of another wizard from the Sub-Taboo Hall makes their expression unsightly.

    The following day,

    I woke up earlier. After doing the morning routine. I sat cross-legged on the ground to meditate. I closed my eyes and started to run the mental method.

    When the Gravity Ark Mental Method starts to run. I began to feel the gray mana particles in the surroundings. Seeing that I started focusing on absorbing them.

    When the mana particles reached me. They are quickly absorbed by me. Then I started to guide them ording to the mental method.

    After cirction, the refined mana particles entered the mana core space. All the iing mana are sucked by the gravity mana core.

    Seeing that I continued to repeat the process.

    Three hours shes by,

    I opened my eyes after feeling the limit. Then I turned my attention towards the system.

    "Show me the status panel," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.6(25%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C670]

    [Speed ¨C670]

    [Stamina ¨C670]

    [Vitality ¨C670]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6(45)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6(45)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6(45)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl. 6(45)]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.6(40%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (10%)

    Rule:

    >>Gravity Rule (1.1%)

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(20%)

    [Spell Models ¨C9]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.6)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.6)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.6)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.6)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.6)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.6)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>8. Zero Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>9. Star Rune Spell (lvl.6)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Humanoid Puppet, Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, Herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared before my eyes. Then I started to go through the details. After seeing the progression, I nodded before closing the status panel.

    Then I stood up from my seat and went to take a bath.

    20 minutester,

    I changed into academy clothes. After getting ready, I left the dormitory. Today the ce looks empty. Not many students are roaming around here.

    I spotted a few students going towards the cafeteria. Today is an important day. I guess everyone will be watching the open challenge.

    I don''t know whether the crippled old man who saved mest time is going to watch the duel or not. I''m the only one from the Sub-Taboo Hall. He is going to watch the duel for sure.

    Soon, I arrived at the Sub-Taboo Hall. When I got there. I saw a small crowd gathered in front of the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    A hint of surprise shes in my eyes. This was unusual. Because no one dares to get close to the Sub-Taboo Hall. Otherwise, the wizard students could get into trouble because of their wizard halls.

    Then I walked closer.  Upon seeing me, the wizard students hurriedly gave way.  Then I spotted the badge on their chest.

    "Research hall," I said in my heart. I knew there was one wizard Hall which was different from the others.  The wizard students there are mostly nonbat types. They are mostly involved in some kind of research.

 Chapter 784 Part 1: Mind games

    Chapter 784 Part 1: Mind games

    From MC''s perspective:

    The presence of Research Hall Wizards here surprised me greatly. I guess the Research Hall and the Medicine Hall are the ones who are not afraid of offending anyone.

    Everyone is looking at me with bright eyes. Looking at their enthusiasm. I guess they are here to support me. After nodding at them, I arrived in front of the entrance.

    Then I showed my I.D. for verification. The Research Hall wizards are standing a few steps away from the Hall. But they didn''t leave the corridor.

    Everyone is waiting to walk together with Vincent Carey.

    Creak!

    After entering inside, I spotted Senior Gilbert and Carolina. As usual, both of them came earlier than me. This time I guess they are going to apany me.

    Gilbert Reese revealed a bright smile on his face. He was satisfied with Vincent Carey. At least, one of them was able to get into 25 ces.

    Which is not lower than Taboo Hall. They too have only one member among 25 ces. Both the Wizard Halls have the problem of fewer wizard members in their Halls. It''s a difficult problem. It''s not something to be solved overnight.

    Each year very few wizard seeds are spotted who have awakened the rare Taboo and Sub-Taboo magic. Among them, a few of them were snatched by organizations from other countries.

    And the remaining ones get into one of the 3 big academies depending on the type of magic they have awakened.

    Carolina te was in a better mood today. She is looking forward to watching top genius wizard studentspete among themselves.

    "How do you feel?" Gilbert Reese asked.

    Hearing that I replied, "I''m feeling good. Looking forward to duels."

    "How confident are you?"

    "Can you get a ce in the top 10?" Carolina asked out of curiosity. She has seen the list of 25 people. Among them the Elemental Hall and the Weapon Hall each got 5 ces.

    Followed by the Bloodline Hall they have got 4 ces. The Taboo Hall and Sub-Taboo Hall each got one. The Power Hall got 3. The Unique Hall got one.

    The Beast Hall and the Transformation have got 2 ces each. And finally, the Mechanical Hall got one.

    Gilbert Reese raised his eyebrows as well. He was quite confident in Vincent''s strength. Vincent''s records and added with his duels in the internalpetition so far.

    He can tell that Vincent is hiding his strength.

    On the other hand, looking at their expectant eyes. I smiled and said, "Getting into the top 10 is doable."

    Hearing that Gilbert Reese eases his eyebrows. Then he said, "You guys can leave. I''ll be watching the duel together with Elder Galvin. He must be waiting for me right now."

    A quick gleam shes in my eyes.

    If I''m right, the old man is going to watch as well. Then we spoke for a few minutes before leaving the Hall.

    Carolina And I walked out. Where the Senior brother has left a few seconds before us.

    Right after leaving, we came across the Research Hall wizards. They are following us from behind. Seeing that my assumption has turned right.

    They are indeed here to support me.

    Soon, we reached the duel arena. Many wizard students are going in to watch duels. When I entered the building, I saw new rooms opened for viewing.

    But the rooms are for the staff from the administration office and other departments. Seeing that I paused my movement for a second before turning towards Carolina.

    She is alone. If she wants to watch a duel sitting among the hostile groups. It won''t be nice. So I decided to ask the staff. Whether they can allow Carolina to sit with them to watch the duel.

    Carolina was confused a little before she tagged along.

    When I walked in. I spotted many female staff. From young to old women.

    Gasp!

    Upon seeing me a small exmation rang in the room. Everyone recognized us immediately.  One of the middle-aged women came forward to ask.

    All of the staff are wizards as well. But their talent and potential are limited. So they have taken up jobs in the academy.

    "Vincent Carey and Carolina te."

    "What are you two doing here?"  The middle-aged woman asked.

    Hearing that I started to speak. My voice reached 10 or so women sitting in the room. Everyone was surprised.

    Even Carolina didn''t expect that the request was rted to her.

    "Why?"

    "I can watch sit along with other wizard students," Carolina te said.

    Hearing that I shook my head in denial.

    "Some might deliberately try to find fault with you. To affect my mind during the challenges," I replied to her.

    A look of understanding dawned on Carolina''s face.

    Seeing that I added, "Otherwise, you can watch it from our Hall as well."

    The staff understood my concern.

    "We have plenty of ces here. We can surely amodate one person here," the middle-aged woman said.

    The other staff in this room agreed as well. Unlike the wizard students of various wizard Halls. The staff didn''t show any ill intentions towards us.

    Because they don''t belong to any wizard Halls.

    Carolina also agreed as well. She likes the private atmosphere here. Even if she wants to leave mid-way, she can leave easily.

    Then she began to talk to other staff. After making this small arrangement, I left the staff room and started walking towards the ground.

    This time there are changes made in the ground. Apart from reinforced tforms. There are 25 seats built around the dual tform.

    So that wizard students can walk in when the challenges are made.

    Soon, I reached the entrance to the ground. As I walked out, I spotted other wizard students walking out from other entrances.

    When I turned towards the stand. I saw that wizard students were filling up the seats. After ncing at them, I turned my attention towards the dual tform and newly built seats around it.

    A hint of surprise shes in my eyes. The seats are bigger than I thought. It might look even bigger on the screens.

 Chapter 785 Part 2: Mind games

    Chapter 785 Part 2: Mind games

    From MC''s perspective:

    Duel tform,

    As I got closer, one more thing caught my attention. There are already numbers printed under the seats/chairs. From Rank 1 to Rank 25.

    Not only me, the other selected wizards who areing in spotted this as well. Everyone stopped before the tform. No one is ready to take any of these ces.

    A good ideaes to mind. Why don''t I pick up the 25th spot? When the duel starts, then I can challenge anyone in the top 10 to rece the ce.

    The n was good. Why do I have to awkwardly stand here? Then I started approaching the 25th seat/chair. My move immediately attracted everyone''s attention.

    Because everyone is vying for the top 10 ce. No-one is looking at the bottom ces. But right now, the other wizard students are surprised.

    On the other hand, this move caused a surprised gasp on the stands as well. Those who havee earlier were already seated and they are watching the genius wizard students entering the ground.

    Seeing that one of the top genius wizard students taking the 25th ce voluntarily made everyone surprised. But they know it will change when the duel starts.

    On the ground, I reached the 25th chair before sitting on it. The next second, I felt many gazes on me. Most of them are filled with surprise and envy.

    They are just showing hesitation. I made the decision to sit.

    Right after, the other selected wizard students made the fast decision as well. They started to sit on the seats from 11th to 20th.

    Seeing that, I wasn''t surprised. Because they are not the genius wizard students from 3 big wizard halls. The wizard students from the Elemental Hall, the Bloodline Hall and the Weapon Hall have yet toe.

    Meanwhile,

    Gilbert Reese is at the ce of Elder Galvin. There is a big screen set up in the front garden. Currently, the live streaming is going on.

    Galvin Martin and Gilbert Reese are sitting on their chairs.  Looking at the behavior of Vincent. Galvin Martin was amused.  All the 10 wizard Halls have managed to get ced in 25 ces.

    The remaining 2 wizard Halls are exceptional.

    Gilbert Reese on the other hand noticed this as well. But he is thinking about something else. He knows that internalpetition is happening because of uing majorpetition.

    But what''s the end game? He also knows that the 3 academies won''t easily agree on anything. Because three of them arepetitors among themselves.

    Their Yellow River Academy doesn''t have good terms with the Weapon Pce Academy and the Royal Force Hall.

    On the other hand, the Royal Force Hall and the Weapon Pce are good terms with each other. To think they have agreed to let their Yellow River Academy join.

    There is something going on. But he wasn''t able to wrap head around this situation.

    Galvin Martin is observing Gilbert''s expression for some time. He knows what''s bothering him. But he himself doesn''t know much about it. Because the dean has been keeping it secret as well.

    He has guessed something because of his personal contacts. But he is not willing to tell Gilbert. Otherwise, it could pressure him more.

    On the duel ground,

    Mike Curtis made the appearance. As he walked into the ground, his image was shown on the big screen. Which instantly exposed his whereabouts.

    Uproar!

    By this time, the majority of the crowd had upied the seats. They immediately let out a cheer, seeing the image of Mike Curtis on the screen.

    The previous duels of Mike Curtis are clearly vivid in people''s minds. Taboo Shadow Magic has scared everyone before.

    Mike Curtis walked close to the tform. Then he suddenly paused his movements before sweeping his eyes across at everyone.

    Those who are sitting on the ces between 11th to 20th avert their gaze. They are not willing to meet the eyes of Mike Curtis.

    Finally, Mike Curtis'' gaze set on Vincent Carey. His eyes shes with a cold glint. A fighting intent rose in his heart. Both of them didn''t meet during the previous duels.

    Which has disappointed Mike Curtis greatly. After snorting in his heart, he turned towards the seats/chairs. And set his gaze on the 1st position. The first 10 spots are empty, no one dares to sit on it.

    Mike Curtis walked to the 1st chair and sat on it. Which again caused the audiences to cheer. Everyone knows that Mike Curtis was strong. But this move made their belief stronger.

    Now they are looking forward to seeing who is going to challenge Mike Curtis for the first ce.

    Mike Curtis maintained his cold look. But he is thinking about something. He always wanted to fight against Vincent Carey.

    But so far that has not happened. He doesn''t know whether Vincent Carey is courageous enough to challenge his position. He then looks towards Vincent Carey.

    On the other hand, I felt the cold gaze. When I looked around. I saw Mike Curtis observing me. Seeing that I sighed inwardly.

    As I have guessed, Mike Curtis took the 1st seat. It would be interesting to see what the other two Halls are going to do.

    A few minutester,

    The 5 Elemental Wizards walked into the ground.  5 of them are talking andughing as they walk in. But when they saw Mike Curtis. Theirughter has stopped.

    Then they begin to notice what''s happening around them.

    Seeing that everyone has picked a seat to sit.  The Elemental genius wizard students started selecting the ce from the 2nd seat.

    Five of them walked to the ce.  And sat one after another on the following chairs.

    Mike Curtis watched their actions coldly. But he didn''t say anything.

    A few secondster,

    The 5 weapon wizards walked in.  They are doing the same thing  as well. Right after seeing the seating arrangements. They ignored the 1st seat and Mike Curtis. Then coldly looked at the Elemental Hall wizards.

    There was not much difference in strength between the Elemental Hall and Weapon Hall wizards.

 Chapter 786 Open challenge!

    <h4>Chapter 786 Open challenge!</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    Duel tform,

    The Weapon Hall Wizards decided to confront them during the challenge. So they walked to the seat/chair and sat on it from No.6 to No.11.

    The other wizard student who sat on the No.11 Seat gave up his ce voluntarily before selecting the next empty seat.

    The other hand, a smile grew on my face. The actions of the Weapon Hall wizards are interesting. I don''t know whether they can maintain the same attitude during the duel.

    Shortly after,

    The Unique Hall Wizard Miranda walked into the ground. Her appearance on the big screen brought apuse from the audience.

    After the difficult first duel, she was able to win the next few duels. When she appeared. She also saw what''s going on here. After looking at the top 10 positions, she swept her gaze at other ces.

    Her gaze paused when she saw Vincent. Because Vincent is sitting on thest seat. Which surprised her. Then she made the decision as well.

    She started approaching the 24th ce and decided to sit on it. Her move attracted others'' attention. Mike Curtis raised his eyebrows as well.

    "Unique Hall?" He muttered in his heart. Among the Wizard Hall, the Unique Hall Wizards are difficult to handle.

    Because it''s difficult to know their magic spells. The Unique Hall has always been a mystery.

    The Elemental Hall and the Weapon Hall wizards also swept her gazes at her.

    On the other hand, I looked at her before closing my eyes.

    There are still people from the Power Hall yet toe. Among the new dark horses, the Power Hall''s wizard among them.

    Right after, Miranda sat on her seat. The Transformation Wizards walked in. One of them was a female wizard who got popr during the previous rounds.

    She was none other than Jennie the ghost transformation wizard. Walking beside her is another male member of their Wizard Hall.

    Like others the duo also take a look at everyone. When Jennie saw the bottom ces. Her eyebrows ease down. Especially after seeing Miranda, she decides to sit next to her.

    Soon, the 23rd and 22nd seats were upied as well. Then the Beast Hall members walked in. Unlike others, they moved towards the empty chairs to sit on.

    Finally, the Mechanical Wizard made an appearance. Like others he quickly found thest empty ce to sit on.

    By the time, the audiences on the stand were seated in their ce as well.

    Noise!

    The audiences'' noise is reverberating throughout the ce.

    "Quiet," The next second, a soothing voice reached everyone''s ears.

    Hearing that audiences felt goosebumps all over their body. The whole ce became pin drop silence the next moment.

    The voice sounded like some close talk to them. But when they turned, the people saw that everyone''s expression was the same.

    Suddenly, the big screen shes. A middle aged person wearing a staff uniform appeared on the ground.

    "Well, I''m the referee for this open challenge round. The wizards who have upied the top 10 ce at the end of the open challenge round will be finalized."

    "They will be selected in the level-5 category for uing future events," After saying that he revealed a mysterious smile on his face.

    Then he set his gaze on the 25 wizard students before saying,"For this open challenge. You guys have 3 chances. You can challenge anyone from 1st to 25th ce."

    "After 3 chances, you lose the chance to challenge others. At the end of today, the wizards ranks will be based on their final position. "

    The voice was soothing but it''s heard clearly by everyone.

    At 25th seat, I''m looking at the referee in bewilderment.

    "Why do I feel that the referee is a high level wizard?" I said in my heart.

    Uproar!

    The audience let out an uproar. The noise was so loud that it sounded like it was booming. Everyone on the stand realized that the soothing voice came from the referee.

    The majority of the audiences are made up of the wizard students from the Outer House and Inner House. Their numbers arerger. There are wizard students from the core house as well.

    So they all came to know that the referee is not simply a staff. He might be a high ranking wizard.

    Inside the staff room,

    Carolina te and other staff were in a state of shock as well. The staff are discussing that the referee might be their Superior.

    Earlier, Carolina was amazed by seeing the rising tension between the wizard students. She even apuded Vincent''s move to sit in thest position.

    But right now she feels the rising tension again. She doesn''t know who Vincent is going to challenge.

    The referee ignored the noise before looking at the participants.

    "The open challenge officially starts now."

    "Who is going toe up first?" He asked the 25 wizard students.

    Suddenly, one of the Weapon Hall Wizard stood up before challenging the 2nd position. The 2nd position was held by the Elemental wizard.

    Seeing that not everyone was surprised. Everyone noticed the tension between the 2 wizard Halls earlier.. When ites to Mike Curtis. He closed his eyes. He knows no food would be a challenge.

    Rather it''s safe to say that no one would be willing to offend the Taboo Hall.

    "What about you?" The referee asked the Elemental Wizard. There is no way to deny the challenge. Either they have to ept it or admit defeat.

    The Elemental Wizard epted the challenge. He was expecting this to happen. As many of them are vying for the top 10 ce.

    Swish!

    The both of them walked to the tform. When they stood opposite each other. The barrier starts to envelop the tform.

    A few moments ago,

    On the other hand, I felt the gaze of the person beside me. She is none other than Miranda. "Why is she looking at me?"I said in my heart.

    Then I realized not only her, some other people are looking in my direction. I guess they are waiting for me to challenge someone.

    But I''m not going to act first. One of the reasons I chose this ce was to watch other''s duels.

 Chapter 787 Part 1: Blue Flame vs Saber

    <h4>Chapter 787 Part 1: Blue me vs Saber</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    Duel tform,

    When the barrier was coveredpletely. The referee gave the signal.

    The Elemental Wizard who has ck hair and eyes. The next moment, he cast the magic spell. Which in turn made his body covered by the blue mes.

    The blue mes are different from the natural orange me These blue mes are releasing extreme heat.

    Boom!

    When the blue mes touch the tform. They exploded into pieces.

    The other hand, the Weapon Wizard brought his weapon forward. A powerful weapon materializes in front of him.

    It''s a powerful saber weapon with beautiful magic patterns all over the de. But these beautiful patterns are releasing terrible power.

    The saber seems to be normal in bronze color. But it makes a dangerous sense to the opponent.

    When the 2 wizards released their moves. The audience eximed in surprise. With their moves that have shown that they are not ordinary genius wizard students.

    The Elemental Wizard shot the blue me balls at the opponent. The me balls are causing buzzing noise when it''s pierced through the air.

    Sshh!

    The Weapon Wizard didn''t hesitate to block. He raised the saber to cleave the me balls.

    When his saber de edgees in contact with the blue me balls. It cut through the ball easily. The next second, the balls cleaved in half before causing a small explosion.

    The barrier blocked the deafening noise. Otherwise, the audiences would be disturbed.

    Boom!

    One after another the me balls exploded. But none of them have caused a direct hit. They exploded because of the instability.

    But these small explosions have overturned the tform. Now they are unrecognizable.

    When the first wave of the attack was over. Both the wizards retreat backwards.

    Cheer!

    Seeing their behavior, the audience let out a roaring cheer.

    Meanwhile,

    After seeing the beautiful fireworks, I sighed inwardly. The barrier has taken the direct brunt of the blue mes. But I can get some sense sitting outside.

    The temperature was not normal. The tform was scorchedpletely by the blue mes. The blue mes are enough to kill ordinary level-5 wizards.

    Not only that, the Weapon Wizard was not simple either. His awakened Saber Weapon looks ordinary. But it can attack the blue mes easily.

    My eyes are drawn to those weird patterns on the de. I guess these patterns made this saber powerful.

    Then my gaze swept across everyone who was watching the duel. I don''t know how much everyone else is hiding.

    Mike Curtis who has closed his eyes is also disturbed by the scorching blue mes. He opened his eyes and started to watch the duel.

    Meanwhile,

    The open challenge duel has attracted the attention of the PowerHouses of the various Wizard Halls. They didn''t pay attention to the previous duels. But this was different.

    The genius wizard students are participating in this open challenge. They got a chance to see for themselves how talented the next generations are.

    Bloodline Hall''s separate space:

    The Powerhouses are awake. They are watching the developments slowly. The space appears to be dark. But each powerhouse got their own ce to stay.

    There are some bloodline Hall''s forbidden ces hidden and located inside this separate space as well. Like the Sub-Taboo Hall''s Inheritance Pce.

    Only if there is a need or meeting. They appear outside in a group. This time there is such an asion. Apart from some bloodline powerhouse.

    The top 7 bloodline powerhouse are in one ce to watch the duel. But they are behind the one person who is representative of the Bloodline Hall and the Bloodline Powerhouses.

    She is an old powerhouse who appears to be young. After makingpromises with Crippled old man. She stopped interfering in the affairs of the Bloodline Hall. She left them on their own.

    She made up her mind. Unless the bloodline wizards show some worth. She won''t be helping them by giving the bloodline improvement potion.

    When she saw there were only four wizards selected for this open challenge. A hint of disappointment shes in her eyes. She didn''t expect the bloodline Hall had fallen to.

    This was just a wake up call for others. This shows that most of the bloodline wizards relied on the potion to improve rather than by pushing their limit.

    She can see that the situation has given her a clear understanding.

    The powerhouse behind her showed their displeasure as well. For a long time, the bloodline hall has used the potions to improve their potential.

    Therefore they have been dominating over other wizard Halls. Now things have changed. The bloodline wizards are notparable to other wizards without the power of potion.

    If not addressed properly, the bloodline hall may end up at bottom ining years.

    Sub-Taboo Hall''s isted space:

    The Crippled old man was watching the duel as well. He became d and more convinced in his decision by letting Vincent ept the Late Gravity Ancestor''s Inheritance in advance.

    He can see the results here. If not for Vincent, there would be no chance for Sub-Taboo Hall to participate in this open challenge.

    He was aware of Carolina. But Carolina is a simple member; she was not talented enough to attract his attention. Even Vincent''s talent was not great. Because of awakened Gravity magic, he became eligible to ept the inheritance.

    The Crippled old man was quite confident in Vincent. Though the wizard students are not weak. But he believes in Vincent''s strength. He has also watched the video of Vincent''s previous duels where Vincent has dealt with the opponent casually.

    Which shows that Vincent is hiding his strength. He is also aware that there are different Gravity Spells. And Vincent has never used other gravity spells in his previous duels.

    From that he can tell that Vincent can get into the top 10 easily.

    Taboo Hall''s isted space:

    The Taboo Hall top powerhouse was not present. Instead, there is a female powerhouse who is observing the situation. She was the one who went to a fateful woman some time ago.

    She is now paying attention to Mike Curtis.

 Chapter 788 Part 2: Blue Flame vs Saber

    Chapter 788 Part 2: Blue me vs Saber

    From MC''s perspective:

    Duel tform,

    The elemental Wizard''s blue me magic is destroying the tform and burdening the barrier.

    Whereas the Weapon Wizard shows a calm expression. But he is experiencing some pressure as well.

    The scorching heating from the blue mes made him ufortable. He used his weapon to eliminate most of the me power.

    But still, some sparkling me bits had hit his body. Which causes stabbing pain and a left red spot on the targeted part.

    He has understood the power of the blue mes. It''s difficult to block all the attacks by simply using the weapon.

    Just as he thought, the elemental wizard moved. He cast the next magic spell. Everyone thought he was like other elemental wizards who just usedmon magic spells.

    But the next second, everyone was dumbfounded by the scene.

    The blue mes took the shape of a long sword in the hands of the elemental wizard. It''s normal for a Weapon Wizard to use a bit of elemental power.

    But this time the elemental wizard''s unique spell gave his blue me a new form.

    The Weapon Wizard''s expression turned grave. He was shocked by the new magic spell. He was expecting to see simr me balls.

    But this new move caught him off guard. A fiery glint appeared in his eyes.

    "It''s just a weapon in the form of mes. But mine is the real deal," He said with a snort.

    The appearance of weapon form pissed him off greatly. So from being in a defensive position, he decides to attack.

    Swish!

    Under the gazes of everyone, he burst out with great speed.

    Seeing that the elemental wizard''s eyes sh with a glint. Like he was anticipating this move.

    Sshh!

    The blue mes start to spread around the corner. Which in turn makes it difficult for the opponent to approach him.

    When the Weapon Wizard enters the blue mes. He felt the immense heat. Which made him hesitate for a moment.

    Then he stormed into the mes before getting closer to the elemental wizard.

    After reaching him, he cut. The Saber is reaching the opponent.

    The elemental wizard who is waiting exactly for this moment grins before using a me sword to block it.

    The 2 attackse in contact with each other.

    The elemental wizard''s eyes sh with a cunning glint.

    The blue me sword explodes directly as it touches the saber de.

    Boom!

    The explosion hits the face and body of the Weapon wizard with a deafening sound reverberating throughout the tform.

    The aftermath hits the barrier instantly.

    Argh!

    The Weapon Wizard got hurt badly. He feels a burning sensation all over his body. The terrible blue me explosion caused a burning injury to his body.

    He is also feeling his face was set on fire. If not treated immediately, his face could have been ruined.

    After realizing this seriousness, the Weapon Wizard forgot about thepetition. He openly admits defeat in front of everyone.

    The next second, the barrier disappears.

    Swish!

    The referee is standing outside. He instantly appears before him. He waved his hand. The Blue mes scorch his body and disappear into thin air.

    A small bottle with green milky liquid in it appears in his hand.

    He then opened the cork before pouring it on the Weapon Wizard''s face.

    The Weapon Wizard instantly felt relief. He stopped grunting before gaining rity. He then thanked the referee before going back to his seat.

    The Elemental Wizard was sessful in keeping his position. He then dispels his magic before walking back to his ce.

    In this open challenge, no one can task rest. That''s why the elemental wizard was forced toe up with the sinister movie.

    He has taken the hot seat. So he had to conserve mana for further challenges.

    Quiet!

    The audience on the stand is eximing in surprise. The strength of both genius wizard students has shocked them.

    The intense exchanges between the wizards have made them realize the difference between a normal wizard and a genius wizard student.

    Because their magic itself was abnormal to begin with. Though the elemental wizard''sst move raised a lot of eyebrows.

    But it''s part of the duel. Especially at this type of open challenge.

    Meanwhile,

    At 25h position, I''m thinking that everyone will turn towards me next. The elemental wizard was not arrogant. He does have the strength to keep his ce.

    The blue me brought a lot of surprises to me as well. I was thinking of the position of the Weapon Wizard.

    The Weapon Wizard was limited by range. Before he could use magic spells, he was defeated by the opponent.

    The referee arrives back at his ce before looking towards everyone.

    "Alright, who is going to step up next?" He asked.

    "Hmmm," I felt a lot of gazes on me. But I revealed a small smile in response. All these people want to see through my strength.

    Seeing the annoying face of Vincent, other wizards showed dissatisfaction. If Vincent had upied a high position, they would have wasted no time in challenging him.

    Everyone got 3 chances to use it. They want to use it wisely. No one wants to waste their mana by unrealistically challenging someone.

    Suddenly, one of the Power Hall Wizards stood up. He was one of the dark horses in thispetition.

    "I''m challenging the 6th position," He said to everyone with a loud voice.

    Gasp!

    His words caused exmation around him by other genius wizard standards. Because the 6th ce was held by the Elemental Wizard.

    Butpared to the 2nd position, he wasst among the Elemental Wizards. The Weapon Wizard sitting next to him in 7th position.

    Under the gaze of everyone, the elemental wizard stood up. He has long white hair covering up to his shoulders.

    As he walked up to the tform, his appearance brought a lot of cheer from the audience.

    The faces of the Weapon Wizard turned ugly the other hand. They felt like being ignored by the Power Wizard. One of them was defeated. Now being ignored like this makes them ufortable and angry.

 Chapter 789 Elemental Halls another win

    Chapter 789 Elemental Hall''s another win

    From MC''s perspective:

    Duel tform,

    Mike Curtis didn''t close his eyes. This open challenge made him intrigued. He finds the genius wizard students here are strong enough to attract his attention.

    Other wizards including Kurtz, Miranda, and Jennie are watching as well.

    The Power Wizard walked up to the tform. The White-haired elemental wizard''s face was full of smiles.

    He slowly entered the tform and stood opposite him.

    Right after, the barrier slowly starts to cover the tform.

    Uproar!

    The audience on the stand is causing noise. Everyone is optimistic about the Power Hall Wizard. As most of them have watched previous duels.

    Where he emerged as a dark horse. While some others have seen the duel of the White-haired Wizard. So they are waiting to see what''s going to happen.

    Meanwhile,

    "Whom do you think is going to win?" A beautiful voice reached my ears.

    Hearing that I raised my eyebrows before turning towards the person. The person is none other than Unique Hall Wizard Miranda.

    "Unique Hall is interesting," I said in my heart before shaking my head at her.

    "I don''t have any idea," I said to her before turning towards the tform.

    "At first there were Research Hall people. Now Unique Hall wizard is striking up a conversation with me," I said in my heart.

    In other words, the Research Hall, Medicine Hall, and Unique Hall are not hostile to the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    Miranda didn''t get offended by the abrupt reply. She knows Vincent has his concerns.

    On the duel tform,

    When the barrier covered the tform. The referee gave the signal.

    Both the genius wizard students looked at each other. The Power Hall Wizard is the one who challenges the opponent. But he is not going to underestimate him.

    The white-haired wizard stopped smiling before his eyes shed with a cold glint.

    Under the gaze of everyone, his body disappears. His speed was so fast that he appeared in front of the Power Hall Wizard.

    The next second, a sharp air-tearing noise sounded. Before everyone could realize. The Power Hall Wizard had sharp stabs all over his body.

    Boom!

    A terrible noise sounded.

    The white-haired wizard caused a sessful hit by using a spell attack. The audience failed to catch it.

    His attack was so fast no ordinary wizard could see it.

    But when the images showed on the big screen. Everyone came to a sudden realization.

    The Power Hall wizard retreated backward before looking at his body. The clothes are torn apart by a sharp wind elemental spell.

    Some of the injuries are deep cuts made by the spell attack. The Power Wizard doesn''t have other advantages except a strong body.

    When he uses his physique to attack. He was met with a simr gust of wind before his clothes were shredded into pieces.

    The white-haired wizard chuckled before looking at him. He just used simple spells to make him embarrassed.

    This scene would remind others not to challenge his position easily. His n worked out very well.

    Gasp!

    A loud exmation sounded outside. The faces of genius wizard students seated in their positions turned ugly as well.

    They saw through the intention of the white-haired wizard.

    "Ha...Ha....Ha....,good," The blue me elemental wizard appreciated withughter.

    Their Elemental Hall is gaining momentum. They have attracted attention by defeating the Weapon Hall earlier.

    Now the Power Hall is going to meet with the same fate.

    A hint of disappointment shes in Mike Curtis'' eyes. He felt the famous underdog was ordinary in front of real genius wizard students.

    He also saw through the strength of the White-haired wizard. His wind element is sharper and faster than usual. If used well in spell attacks, he could cause severe damage to the Power Wizard.

    Not only he, but others are thinking the same as well.

    In the blink of an eye, the dark horse Power Hall Wizard''s body was riddled with holes. He can''t simplynd a hit against the Elemental Wizard.

    Before he could reach him. The White-haired wizard easily slipped away from his grasp. No physical attack could reach him.

    This exposed the Weakness of the Power Hall wizard. To defeat the opponent, they have tond a hit.

    But in his case, he was helpless.

    Shortly after,

    The Power Hall Wizard gave up and admitted defeat. He still has 2 more chances left. So he doesn''t want to waste the remaining energy here.

    Cheer!

    The referee dered the white-haired wizard as a winner. Hearing that audiences apuded in response.

    The Elemental Wizards have managed to attract fame in this open challenge as well.

    The blue me wizard was grinning ear to ear. The audience cheers loudly and clearly for him. But when his gaze turned towards Mike Curtis.

    Hisughter has stopped. The No.1 position was held by Mike Curtis. Thinking about action right now, his expression returned to normal.

    The real top position was held by Mike Curtis. He doesn''t want to offend him.

    The Power Hall Wizard returned to his seat. Beside him, the other member Kurtz started talking to him.

    No one was weak here. Because of the elemental wizards'' strength, the next wizard students are less likely to challenge him.

    Inside the staff room,

    Carolina te and other staff are in a state of awe. Both the duels have amazed everyone.

    Now, Carolina is more sure of her decision. She has to make an extra effort to improve her strength.

    When her gaze set on Vincent. She furrowed her eyebrows. She doesn''t know what Vincent is going to do. Each one is showing their abnormal magic powers.

    She is looking forward to seeing Vincent''s gravity magic.

    Meanwhile,

    Gilbert Reese and Galvin Martin watched the duel as well. The Elemental wizards'' performance impressed them.

    "The Weapon Hall people need this lesson," Galvinmented.

    Earlier, these 2 Wizard Halls used to team up and dominate others. Now because of thepetition. They have to act selfishly and defeat one another.

    He can''t wait to see the reaction of their council elders.

 Chapter 790 Buzz vs Aaron

    <h4>Chapter 790 Buzz vs Aaron</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    Duel tform,

    The referee is looking at everyone to see who ising up next.

    Under the gaze of everyone, one of the bloodline wizards stood up from his seat.

    Seeing his actions, the Elemental Wizard and the Weapon Wizard became alert. Among the Wizard Halls, the Bloodline Hall has the guts to challenge them.

    So wizards from both Halls are cautious. Especially the Weapon Hall wizard. They just got an embarrassing defeat at the hands of the Elemental Hall.

    Compared to the Elemental Hall, they are more nervous.

    When the Bloodline wizard swept his eyes at everyone. Finally, his gaze fell to the 9th position. The 9th position was held by the Weapon Wizard.

    People are surprised by his opinion. If someone wants to start targeting weaker people, people would choose the 10th position.

    But here the bloodline wizard''s goal was different. When his image was shown on the screen.

    Everyone recognized him easily. His name was Aaron. His previous duels were the best among the bloodline wizards.

    So naturally it attracted the attention of the audience even more.

    On the other hand, the Weapon Wizard who sat on the 9th seat stood up and walked to the tform. His name was Buzz.

    Seeing that he ising to the tform. Aaron starts walking to the tform as well.

    Seeing that, the referee nodded his head. He wants all the duels to end within today. If there is any dy, then a further duel will be held tomorrow.

    Which is not the correct way in his opinion. If it happens, some wizards might use the opportunity to increase their strength.

    When both appeared on the tform. The barrier starts to cover the tform.

    Aaron and Buzz look into each other''s eyes. Both of their magic was not secret anymore. Everyone has seen their previous duels.

    The Weapon Wizard Buzz got a bronze spear as a weapon magic. But it doesn''t have additional elemental power. The Spear has pure weapon energy.

    Aaron, on the other hand, was not simple either. His bloodline was that of an ancient bird-type monster beast.

    The bloodline power gives him a boost in strength and makes him more ferocious.

    Both of them didn''t show much strength in their previous duels. So the audiences are looking forward to this duel now.

    When the barrier is coveredpletely.

    The referee gave the signal for the duel to start.

    Boom!

    Both of them began releasing their magic.

    A long bronze spear materializes in Buzz''s hands. The long spear looks simple with a in bronze color.

    It doesn''t have any beautiful runic marks which gives a dangerous sensation. The Spear looks ordinary with a sharp pointy edge.

    Aaron, on the other hand, directly activates his bloodline power. His gaze set on the spear while doing it. He has watched Buzz''s duels before.

    He knows that this simple-looking spear is more dangerous.

    The bloodline gets activated. He gets a boost in strength within seconds. The bloodline power brought him some changes in appearance.

    His pupils be smaller. Small scales appeared all over his skin.

    Boom!

    He exploded with great speed in the next second. He starts rushing out towards the opponent at great speed.

    Both hands have be strengthened. The nails have be sharper and longer. It appears as though he can''t wait to tear apart someone.

    Buzz picked up the long spear and held it in his hands. Seeing the opponent choose to take initiative. He is ready to start as well.

    Outside,

    The audience let out an excited cheer. Usually, the bloodline wizard uses the bloodline power as ast move.

    But here he has taken out this move in his first strike.

    On the dual tform, there was a small distance between them.

    Buzz raised the long spear and cast the magic spell. When he made a thrust. The long spear aimed at the opponent. At the same time, a few more bronze spears appear next to it.

    Seeing that Aaron wasn''t surprised. He has seen this spell attack before. So he didn''t stop his movements.

    Boom!

    When both came in contact with each other.

    A deafening sound reverberated throughout the area.

    Aaron saw multiple spears hitting his body. Then he genuinely felt the attack of multiple spears.

    At the same time, his strong hands hit the chest of Buzz. Both of them were forced to retreat backward because of the attacks.

    When they got separated. They paid attention to another state. Aaron received several marks and cuts on his body. But there were no deep wounds, thanks to the bloodline power.

    If it was a normal wizard physique, the spear could have riddled him with bloody holes.

    It was the same case with Buzz. He felt a stabbing in his chest. He has blocked those sharp nails by using the spear at thest moment.

    But still, he felt the power behind the attack. Now, he can''t let the opponent engage in closebat easily.

    Then both of them start to exchange blows again. Buzz willingly does not use other spell attacks.

    Because Aaron was using the same tactic repeatedly. He wants to dominate the duel by brute force.

    Outside,

    The audience in the stands is enjoying this confrontation. While others are waiting for something to happen.

    Because they have seen how cunning was the elemental wizard earlier. The duel can''t go on indefinitely.

    Someone has toe up with a move to end it.

    On the tform, every time Aaron wants to use his sharp nails to hit the opponent. The forceing from the Spear pushed him backward.

    The attack from the spear hurts his body. Which further confirmed Aaron''s belief that this bronze spear could easily injure him.

    The Weapon Wizards behind the tform are hopeful. Buzz has a good chance to get the first win for them. So they can redeem their lost face.

    The Elemental Wizards are amused. The confrontation between the 2 Wizard Halls is something more to enjoy.

    The council elders behind them must be enjoying the show as well.

 Chapter 791 Aaron wins!

    <h4>Chapter 791 Aaron wins!</h4>

    From MC''s perspective:

    Duel tform,

    Despite being sitting in thest position, I''m carefully observing other wizards. So far the Weapon Wizards are giving me a good understanding. Including the duel taking ce right now.

    To defeat the Weapon Wizard. You must hit them hard and injure them. So that they can''t maintain their Weapon form.

    If the weapon failed to materialize, then they would be weak. Which makes them more vulnerable.

    Looking at this duel, I can sense that Aaron is trying to do the same. He wants to injure or make the opponent consume more mana.

    Aaron has a bloodline advantagepared to Buzz. He canst long in enduring battles. If Buzz fails to do something, then the ending would be predictable.

    Miranda, Jennie, and others are seriously observing the duels. Like they don''t want to miss any details. The wizard students are not only fighting against one another.

    They are also exploiting the weakness of others. Which allows the wizard students'' seats in other positions to take notice.

    But few of them are exceptions. For example, Mike Curtis is getting bored by the long duration.

    He is looking at these 2 wizards like they are wasting time. It''s just that crowds are getting entertained by this duel.

    When ites to the upper echelons, they want the duel to end as soon as possible.

    As time passes, both the wizards are not making their end move. Both of them expect the other to make a move.

    But Aaron knows that Buzz would take action for sure. He has bloodline power. Even if it''s an endurance duel, he is going to win for sure.

    Buzz was not stupid either. He saw through the opponent''s intention. At the same time, the long spear is causing pressure as well.

    He can''t maintain the form for so long. The same problem exists among the Weapon Wizards. The mana won''tst long for him.

    Boom!

    Under the gaze of everyone, he suddenly starts charging against the opponent. He brought a long spear forward, the sharp point facing toward the opponent''s chest.

    Aaron smiled inwardly. The opponent can''t wait anymore. The ancient monster beast''s bloodline power is running in his body.

    Everyone is expecting Buzz to make a simr move. Instead of thrusting the spear forward. When he got closer to Aaron. He uses the spear to stab the tform.

    Boom!

    A deafening sound reverberated throughout the area.

    Aaron stumbles backward because of the sudden impact.

    By using the opportunity, the opponent cast the magic spell against him.

    The bronze long spear grows in size. It''s one of themon expansion spells used by the weapon wizard.

    The expansion size also doubles the weapon''s outer power.

    When Buzz used the big spear to thrust again.

    ng!

    The attack was blocked by Aaron. He used both of his hands to grab the spear.

    Tap!

    But forceing from the spear is hitting his hands. Which caused bleeding. Seeing that Aaron keeps running his bloodline power.

    He can see that Buzz is going all out. After this move, the opponent would feel exhausted.

    So Aaron decides to endure until then.

    Buzz is exerting his brute force along with the spear. Aaron keeps getting pushed backward. If this goes, he might hit the barrier.

    Both of them don''t have any fancy spells. So engaging in a closebat like that it''s something new for everyone to see.

    Cheer!

    The audience is excited and making a lot of noise.

    The genius wizard students behind the tform, looking forward to the end.

    As the time passes, Aaron''s hands are getting more bloodied. But he is not letting the weapon hit his body.

    Both of them have gone beyond their limit. They should have conserved some injury. Even if the dueles to an end. It will make it easier for those who are going to challenge them next.

    The Mechanical Wizard''s eyes are flickering. He was the only one from the Mechanical Hall who made it into this open-round challenge.

    So to move forward. He had to make calctive moves like preying on the weak. No matter who wins the duel. He is going to challenge the 9th ce next.

    Like others, many are nning the same thing as well. For example, Miranda from the Unique Hall is considering her options as well.

    She wants to see who is weak against her magic. The wizards who engage in closebat are the best options for her. She can stay back and use her magic to defeat others.

    Like the Mechanical Wizard, she is looking towards the Weapon Wizard as well. The Elemental Wizards are best at long-range attacks.

    They can cause difficulty for her. She got only 2 chances. She wants to use it wisely.

    Suddenly, she turned toward her left side and asked, "What do you think?"

    Hearing that my mouth twitches.

    Just as I thought no one was paying attention to me.

    "Think about what?" I asked her back.

    Miranda smiled before saying, "I think Aaron is going to win."

    I nodded my head in response.

    A few minutester,

    Just as she said the bloodline wizard got the upper hand. The Weapon Wizard seems to lose momentum slowly.

    The long spear in his hand starts to be transparent. Seeing that Buzz''s expression turned to grace. The worst thing has happened to him.

    He is losing before Aaron. A quick gleam shes in his eyes.

    Swish!

    The next second, he retreated backward before admitting the defeat in front of everyone.

    Quiet!

    The audience quieted down. Such a wonderful duel came to an end.

    The long spearpletely disappears. Seeing that Aaron deactivated his bloodline power. The next second, a wave of exhaustion hit his body.

    Both of them seemed extremely tired.

    The referee then dered Aaron as the winner. But the faces of the bloodline wizards are solemn. Aaron has won the duel.

    But he wasted so much energy in the process.

    The next second, the barrier starts to go down.

    Outside,

    The audience is celebrating the win.

 Chapter 792 Part 1: Rayon vs Marcus

    Chapter 792 Part 1: Rayon vs Marcus

    From MC''s perspective:

    Duel tform,

    Aaron and Buzz reced their position. Aaron went to the 9th seat to sit. And Buzz went to sit next to the bloodline wizard.

    The faces of the Weapon Wizard are ugly. They are looking at Aaron with a cold gaze. Like they want to tear him apart.

    First, the Elemental Hall and now the Bloodline Hall humiliated them.

    The other genius wizard students are looking at their backs. Others want to use their chance wisely. It has be clear that everyone is targeting the 2nd to 10th ce.

    The first seat is an exception.

    The referee saw that no one was stepping forward. So he said, "Who ising up next?"

    "If no one answers, then I''ll start asking from the 1st ce to 25th ce," The referee said.

    Hearing the faces of genius wizard students turned solemn. The management wants the duel to be over within a day.

    Before the referee could open his mouth.

    One of the genius wizard students stood up. Seeing that everyone''s eyes turned towards him. He is none other than the Mechanical Wizard. He is in the 21st seat.

    The referee nodded his head before asking, "Whom are you going to challenge?"

    When everyone''s gaze fell on him. The Mechanical Wizard turned towards the 18th ce.

    "I want to challenge the 18th ce," His voice reached everyone''s ears.

    It brought a sigh of relief to Aaron and Buzz. The expression of the Weapon Wizards eases down. They thought everyone was targeting them.

    The Bloodline Wizards also got rxed. The open challenge is not all about the top 3 wizard Halls.

    Aaron looked towards the Mechanical Wizard and nodded his head. He thought that the wizards from the Mechanical Hall were sensible.

    But he doesn''t know Aaron and Buzz stared at him earlier. All of a sudden, he changed his n. Now the Mechanical Wizard is eyeing a different spot.

    The Power Wizard Kurtz''s expression changes. One of them was lost earlier. Now his otherpanion is being challenged by someone right now.

    He looked towards the Power Wizard beside him and nodded at him.

    Under the gaze of everyone, both of them walked to the tform. The referee nodded at them.

    When both of their images are shown on the big screen. The viewers and audiences on the stand recognized them.

    Everyone is hoping that it won''t be a boring match. Because the Mechanical Wizards who are proficient inbat are rare.

    This Mechanical Wizard was able to get here because ofbat puppets.

    Meanwhile,

    "Does this guy want to blow up the core again?" I said in my heart.

    I''m d that the duel was not repetitive between the top 3 wizard Halls. But everyone knows about this person.

    I don''t know how many cores he has. But he can afford to explode them to win the duel.

    The other wizards are thinking the same as well. The core explosion can cause serious injury to anyone within the proximity.

    And it''s allowed by the management. Because the Mechanical Wizard had limited means to fight.

    When both walked onto the tform. The barrier starts to envelop the tform.

    The Power Wizard''s name was Marcus. Maybe his name would be if can win this duel. The Mechanical Wizard also has the name Rayon.

    Apart from his close circle, no one knows about him. But now the open challenges have exposed both of them.

    Right after the barrierpletely covered the tform. The referee gave the signal.

    Tud!

    The next moment, 2 humanoid silver puppets were dropped on the ground by the Mechanical Wizard.

    The 2 humanoid puppets are different from before. Their outer body seems to be made of new material.

    Even the referee''s eyes sh with a glint as he recognizes the metal.

    Gasp!

    The crowd eximed in surprise.

    The genius wizard students who were seated in their ce widened their eyes in surprise. They found the metal to be exclusive and new.

    At the 25th seat, I''m maintaining a neutral face. But my heart was shocked to the core. Because I recognized the metal. It can only be found in Meteor Country.

    "How did he get it?" I said in my heart. Not only did he get the metal. But he has also made the outer body of puppets with these rare metals.

    "This guy must be filthy rich," I said in my heart. Otherwise, it''s difficult to get anything out of the meteor country.

    Because the legal trade exchanges between the 2 countries have been banned for some time.

    As far as I know, only the dark and illegal trade is happening between us 2 countries. If I''m right, many people in the academy can recognize the metal.

    This guy dares to take it out. Which means he got strong backing.

    Marcus on the tform doesn''t know the details.

    But these 2 humanoid puppets before him made him alert.

    Swish!

    Under the gaze of everyone, the humanoid puppets moved.

    Rayon is using both hands to cast the magic spell. The magic spell is some kind of string attached to the puppets.

    Marcus didn''t think twice before using his magic. His skin and muscles are changing into ck rock.

    In the blink of an eye, he changes into a ck rock human. His change in appearance also surprises the audience.

    The puppets reached him on both sides and mmed their fist towards him.

    Marcus raised both of his hands to block them.

    When his right and left hand blocked the metallic fist of the puppet.

    Boom!

    A deafening noise sounded inside the tform.

    The impact forceing from 2 fists sent him backward.

    Tap! Tap!

    The Mechanical puppets didn''t stop there. They again rushed out to attack. Their movements are not slower than any strong level-5 wizards.

    Boom!

    After getting one hit after another, Marcus was pushed close to the barrier. The power of puppets is amazing. He feels like fighting against 2 level-5 wizards.

    There is only one way avable for him to win. Which is to defeat the spell caster, Rayon.

 Chapter 793 Part 2: Rayon vs Marcus

    Chapter 793 Part 2: Rayon vs Marcus

    From MC''s perspective:

    Duel tform,

    "As expected the metal is strong," I said in my heart.

    Looking at the confrontation. I don''t know how to describe it. A Power Wizard is having difficulty breaking the body of the puppets.

    Which shows the strength of the metal. Looking at Rayon, my eyes sh with a glint.

    He is sure toe prepared. Marcus is getting pushed back. If this goes on, Rayon doesn''t have to blow up the puppet to win the duel.

    On the Power Hall side, the expression of Kurtz was solemn. Marcus was better than otherpanions.

    He has the power of ck rock. A tough earth element. Which gives him a boost in strength and defense. But he is facing difficulties right now.

    Rayon is effortlessly fighting against Marcus.

    Time passed,

    The confrontation continued for more than half an hour. But still, Marcus fails to take the aggression forward.

    He was still being pushed towards the passive position. If this goes both of them will exhaust their mana.

    Rayon''s eyes sh with a glint. It may seem effortless. But that''s not the case. His spells are control type rted to the puppets.

    He needs to put huge concentration and mana into each attack. So he can''t allow the situation to continue like this.

    He then looks towards Marcus whose movements also slowed down by this time.

    Marcus on the other hand was not in good condition either. Both the puppets are keeping him upied, not giving him any chance to rx.

    Which made him consume more mana than Rayon. But Marcus was unwilling to admit defeat. Their Power Hall has lost one duel before. If he loses the duel, then he will be left with 2 chances.

    Before he could think further.

    Swish!

    One of the humanoid puppets retreated backward. Rayon took back the puppet. Which made everyone surprised and confused.

    The audience thought that it would allow Marcus to bounce back.

    But people with discerning eyes saw through Rayon''s intention.

    "Sh!t"

    "This guy intends to blow up," I said to myself.

    The words reached the ears of Miranda. She was shocked as well.

    "Stay back," Kurtz said out loud. But it was no use.

    Boom!

    The remaining silver puppet exploded right on the spot.

    The explosion caused a deafening sound and the aftermath hit the barrier forcibly.

    Gasp!

    The genius wizard students stood up from their seats. Even Mike Curtis sat up straight. The powering from the explosion was not ordinary.

    It can kill any ordinary level-5 wizard. This is not a life-or-death duel. It''s not said publicly, but a killer move was not allowed.

    But the Mechanical Wizard was a bit special. His explosion tactics were treated as a normal spell.

    When the smoke settled. The appearance of Marcus became clear. His skin returns to normal. But some upper parts of the body are in red marks.

    Other than that he seems to be unconscious.

    Seeing that there were no gruesome injuries on his body. Everyone sighed in relief. Especially the Power Hall Wizard Kurtz let go of his worry.

    For a second, the explosion made everyone scared sh!t. But still, the threat was not over yet.

    If Marcus failed to gain consciousness, his ce would be threatened.

    Then the barrier starts to go down below.

    Rayon was surprised as well. He thought that the explosion would make him bedridden. But the ck rock magic was able to block the direct attack.

    When the barrier was brought downpletely.

    Marcus was checked by the Medicine Hall staff. Fortunately, he was returned to normal after getting the first aid.

    But still, those red scars remain on his body.

    Then Marcus returned to the 21st seat. Whereas Rayon moved to the 18th ce. It was a calcted move.

    Because Rayon knows at one point. Everyone has to use their 1st chance. No, the same person will be allowed to use the 2nd chance before everyone uses their 1st chance.

    This was what he had understood when the referee made the suggestion. He had made a move before he was forced to do so.

    Cheer!

    The audience is cheering outside.

    Now everyone''s expression bes solemn again.

    At the 25th seat, I sighed inwardly. Just as I thought he won''t blow up the core. In the end, he wasn''t able to avoid the old habits.

    Now Rayon was left with one puppet. I don''t know whether he has other puppets in inventory. If he does have other puppets. Then he is no less troublesome than Mike Curtis.

    Rayon has changed the opinion of people. Including the views of genius wizard students. Before the duel, many ignored the presence of the Mechanical Wizard.

    They treated him like he was here to add up the numbers. Now the explosion has left a mark in their minds.

    Marcus was safe because he was a Power Hall wizard. The physique of other wizards is not as great as Power Hall. If it was them, the same explosion might cause serious injuries to them.

    So the look of the elemental wizards, weapon wizards, and bloodline wizards is solemn. The only person who was not afraid was the Taboo Wizard Mike Curtis.

    Mike Curtis saw through the weakness. As long as he can take down the spell caster, those puppets be useless.

    He can easily use his shadows to take him down.

    The referee saw everyone return to normal.

    "Cough" "Cough"

    He coughed up twice to attract everyone''s attention.

    Quiet!

    The small coughing sound reached everyone''s ears. Including the audience on the stand. They all again felt goosebumps all over their body.

    Everyone immediately turned towards the big screen.

    On the tform,

    The referee saw that everyone was paying attention.

    Then he asked, "Who ising up next?"

    Hearing that the genius wizard students looked at one another''s face. Everyone targeted the top 3 Hall and Power Hall.

    But still, there are wizard Halls who are yet to make decisions. They are the Beast Hall and the Transformation Hall.

    Even the referee is looking towards them. Other wizard Halls have at least one of their members participate in the duel.

    But these 2 Halls are just watching the show so far.

 Chapter 794 Part 1: Surprising everyone

    <h4>Chapter 794 Part 1: Surprising everyone </h4>

    ?From MC''s perspective:

    Duel tform,

    When the referee and others are looking towards the Beast Hall and the Transformation Hall.

    Suddenly, everyone saw someone else standing up from his seat. Miranda was shocked to the core. But the person who stood up is none other than Vincent Carey.

    Under the gaze of everyone, I raised my head and looked towards the referee.

    "I''m going to challenge for 2nd ce," I said out loud.

    Gasp!

    Hearing that everyone eximed in a surprise. Seeing that I didn''t change my expression. But I nced at Rayon before turning towards the referee.

    Rayon''s duel has changed my mind. I''m strong but don''t want to underestimate anyone.

    Who knows what everyone else is hiding? So I should use the chance right now. When ites to Mike Curtis. I don''t think it''s necessary toe across him right now.

    Miranda, Jennie, Rutz, and others are dumbfounded. Everyone was hesitating to challenge anyone in the top 10 ces.

    But Vincent Carey stood all of a sudden.

    Inside the staff room,

    Carolina stood up from the seat in shock.

    "What does he want to do?" She said in her heart.

    The other female staff inside the room are amazed as well. Earlier, everyone thought it would take some time for the real big matches to happen.

    Because everyone has to get used to their 1st chance. So there is plenty of time for it. That''s why people are surprised to see this scene right now.

    Carolina was confident about Vincent. She knows that Vincent can get into the top 10. But she thought it was going to be possible at the end of the duel.

    But not expecting it to happen right away. The Blue me elemental wizard was not simple either. He has shown how deadly his blue me can be.

    His opponent was fortunate enough to escape from having severe burn injuries. She doesn''t know whether Vincent can handle it or not.

    Sub-Taboo Hall:

    Gilbert Reese is having drinks right now. He almost choked himself.

    "Why did he stand up?" He said to himself in a bewildered voice. He thought Vincent was smart.

    There is no need for him to go out before others.

    Beside him, Elder Galvin''s eyes sh. His eyes are staring at the big screen. He saw there was no doubt on Vincent''s face. Like he had decided after some thought.

    "Let''s see what he ns to do," Galvinmented.

    He was surprised by this scene as well. He didn''t expect Vincent Carey to appear right now. Now he wants to see whether he can suppress the elemental wizard or not.

    On the duel tform,

    The Elemental Wizards are enraged. It''s not like they never wanted to face him. If Vincent had picked any other ces in the top 10.

    He would have been challenged by others. Now they are in good limelight. Yet someone dares to challenge them.

    The Weapon Wizard and the bloodline wizard were stunned by the challenge. But they are happy to see a confrontation between the Elemental Wizard and Vincent Carey.

    It allows me to ess Vincent Carey''s strength.

    Mike Curtis'' mouth curved into an arc.

    "That''s right, he is not as cowardly as I thought," He said, "I''m his heart. Now he can see what''s so great about him.

    Outside,

    The spectators in the stands are jubnt. The image of Vincent Carey is being shown on the big screen.

    The name sounded like a thunderp to everyone''s ears. Vincent Carey''s name was popr. Especially people living in Capital City were no strangers to his name.

    Most of them know the incident where Vincent survived the attacks of high-ranking wizards.

    So this duel has attracted great attention.

    Sub-Taboo Hall''s isted space:

    "He is willing to step out now," The crippled old man muttered to himself. His eyes sh with a glint. He doesn''t think about the reason behind this situation.

    But he wants to ess the growth of Vincent Carey.

    Bloodline Hall''s isted space:

    "The troublesome kid again," The female powerhouse muttered to herself. She recognized Vincent Carey. So do other powerhouses behind her.

    Everyone was aware that the Bloodline Hall had changed after the appearance of Vincent Carey.

    And the old powerhouse is aware that Vincent Carey has the power of inheritance as well. She then turned towards the space suddenly before she returned to normal.

    She didn''t have any ill intentions towards Vincent Carey. She had promised the crippled old man. That The Bloodline Hall won''t harm the kid anymore.

    Simrly,

    Other powerhouses are paying attention. Including the PowerHouse of the Taboo Hall.

    Meanwhile,

    There is one more person who is slightly anxious right now. The person is none other than the old dean sitting inside the majestic dean tower.

    "What''s wrong with this kid?" the old man Dean sighed to himself.

    He is looking at the big screen where Vincent Carey and the Elemental Wizard are walking onto the tform.

    He was impressed when Vincent picked thest seat to sit down. But the decision made by Vincent right now is confusing others.

    If Vincent gets hurt by the blue me, then the chances of him winning the next duel will be low.

    "I hope he nned it all out," The old man Dean said in his heart.

    On the duel tform,

    After entering inside, we stood opposite each other.

    "Thanks for challenging me. I have long wanted to fight against you," The Blue me wizard said.

    Hearing that I smiled in response. But something else clicked in my mind. Looks like that hase prepared to fight against me.

    My eyes sh with a cold glint. The barrier starts to cover the tform in the next second.

    Aaron, Marcus, and others also looked at us with interest.

    Inside the staff room,

    Carolina''s expression was solemn. She fears that the blue mes can hurt Vincent Carey. If it happens, it would be troublesome for Vincent to participate in uing duels.

    Not only that, Vincent was the only one from the Sub-Taboo Hall. She doesn''t want Sub-Taboo Hall to lose the open challenge rounds.

 Chapter 795 Part 2: Surprising everyone

    <h4>Chapter 795 Part 2: Surprising everyone </h4>

    ?From MC''s perspective:

    Duel tform,

    When the barrier covered the tformpletely.

    The referee gave the signal for the duel to start. Many spectators came to the edge of their seats to watch the duel.

    The Elemental Wizard released his magic blue mes the next second.

    In the blink of an eye, his body was surrounded by the blue mes. At the same time, the blue mes are releasing terrible heat causing damage to the tform.

    Gasp!

    People are amazed by the scene again.

    Next everyone''s eyes are staring in Vincent Carey''s direction to see what he''s going to do.

    On the other hand, I simply looked toward the Blue me Wizard and observed his elemental power.

    "It''s indeed a terrible me," I said in my heart. When watching from outside the visuals are great. But I can feel the temperature rising right now.

    As the mes scorch the tform. I can already feel the sensation on my skin. Any direct action can hurt my body.

    "Now, I''m going to teach you a lesson," After saying that, he rushed out to attack.

    A quick gleam shes in my eyes. Seeing that he ising, I don''t want to waste my time. The opponent is already under my spell-casting range.

    All of a sudden the heat wave started hitting my face.

    The next second, I cast the magic spell.

    "Gravity Field"

    A powerful gravitational force appears within the field. It''s the 2nd stage of the magic spell. So the power was stronger than the 1st stage.

    The blue me wizard who is charging towards me is instantly hit by the heavy pressure.

    Boom!

    A deafening sound reverberated throughout the area.

    Then I distributed all the gravity power within the field towards him. The pressure multiplies.

    Boom!

    His body was pressed to the ground. Thending was hard. The impact caused the tiles to break.

    The huge blue mes extinguished leaving behind a few sparkles.

    At the same time, I''m controlling the spell. I don''t want to expose my level-6 strength.

    Crack!

    When the bone-cracking sound was heard. I canceled the spell the next second.

    This all happened within seconds.

    The Blue me wizard was still lying t on the ground with his face facing the ground.

    Uproar!

    A smallmotion urs. What was that move? The audience eximed in surprise.

    The genius wizard students stood up in disbelief as well.

    Mike Curtis clenched his fist tightly. A hint of apprehension shes in my eyes. The blue me wizard was ttened in one move.

    His eyes stared at Vincent Carey deeply. He wants to see through him.

    The faces of the elemental genius wizard students change drastically. Especially those who are sitting after the 2nd position.

    The elemental wizard sitting in the 3rd seat broke out in a cold sweat. He knows how terrifying the blue me wizards were. That''s why he didn''t dare to choose the 2nd seat.

    Even that scary one got ttened on the ground.

    The expressions of the Weapon Wizards are not great either. They are more scared sh!t. Before everyone thought Vincent Carey was easy to handle.

    Now they are looking at the miserable condition of the blue me wizard. They were d that they were not in the ce of the elemental wizards.

    The four bloodline wizards are looking at each other. Everyone knows that they have more enmity towards Vincent than other Halls.

    But the disy of strength right now made them understand the harsh reality. Vincent is a strong Sub-Taboo Wizard.

    Very few can match him at the core level.

    On the other hand, the person who was sitting in 24th ce widened her eyes in surprise.

    "This is the strength of Battle Tower No.1," She muttered to herself.

    Her words reach the ears of Jennie and other wizards as well. The word Battle Tower reminds them of Vincent''s rank in the Leaderboard Ranking.

    The Power Hall Wizard Kurtz revealed a bitter smile on his face. Earlier, he made a challenge request to Vincent.

    Looking at the scene right now. He is getting the feeling of weakness. Not only he, but others are getting fearful as well.

    The referee, on the other hand, saw that the blue me wizard was not waking up. When he looked carefully. He had a few bones broken.

    The wizard himself was unconscious and unaware of it.

    Then he turned towards Vincent Carey. His eyes flickered. "The Battle Tower never makes a mistake," He said in his heart.

    He also heard the mumbling of Miranda.

    Then he dered Vincent Carey as the winner.

    Cheer!

    A loud apuse started to sound. At the same time, the barrier starts to go down.

    On the tform, I sighed inwardly. I think no one suspected the power of the spell attack.

    Then I saw the blue me wizard was unconscious. I wanted to make an example out of him.

    So no one will challenge me next. When the barrier came downpletely. The team from the medicine hall quickly arrived at the spot to treat the blue me wizard.

    Seeing that I turned towards the 2nd ce. When I looked at the 1st ce. I saw Mike Curtis looking at me with a solemn expression.

    I showed no emotions on my face. I met his gaze directly before walking towards the 2nd seat.

    The Elemental Wizards are avoiding my gaze. Seeing that I sneered inwardly. Then I reached the 2nd seat quickly and sat on the chair.

    "I still underestimated you," Mike''s voice reached my ears.

    "You are strong too," I replied without turning towards him. My gaze is set on the tform where the blue me wizard is getting 1st aid.

    But I can sense that Mike is a little bit shaken right now. There is one thingmon between us. We both can defeat the wizard by using control-type spells.

    He can control shadows to inflict damage. Where I can use gravity power to crush the opponent.

    Then I found everyone''s gaze was still on me.

 Chapter 796 Strong detterence

    <h4>Chapter 796 Strong detterence </h4>

    ?From MC''s perspective:

    Sub-Taboo Hall''s isted space,

    The Crippled old man continues to stare in the direction of Vincent Carey. "He defeated the opponent by using a single spell," He said in his heart with some doubts rising.

    He was expecting to see some fight between them. But the Elemental Wizard was ttened in one move.

    He was an old monster with more than hundreds of years of experience. Vincent Carey''s spell attack caused his eyebrows to rise.

    "When did he be this strong?"

    "Didn''t he get a breakthrough recently?" The crippled old man asked himself.

    Then he cast his entire doubt on the inheritance. Apart from that, he doesn''t know how to exin Vincent''s strength.

    He thinks Vincent has improved greatly because of the inheritance. After gaining some rity, he erased all of his doubts.

    Though he has been guarding the inheritance pce for so long. When ites tote gravity inheritance. Only the inheritor knows what''s the real power of the inheritance.

    He thinks that Vincent can easily move on to the next bigpetition which will be conducted by 3 big academies.

    He sees less probability of anyone challenging Vincent Carey now. After this show of strength, he has cemented his ce in the 2nd position.

    The Crippled old man also saw Mike Curtis. He is satisfied with Vincent''s decision. It''s unnecessary to get into conflict with the Taboo Wizard student right now.

    On the other hand, the other powerhouses from various halls are amazed as well.

    The Bloodline Powerhouses now understood. Why Crippled old man go outside to save Vincent Careyst time? The Bloodline Powerhouses recognize Vincent''s strength.

    Their eyes are not blinded by hatred. Their main priority is their Bloodline Hall. But it doesn''t mean they don''t think about the safety of the academy.

    Now Vincent has be an asset not only to the Sub-Taboo Hall. But also to the academy. So these powerhouses are not stupid enough to kill their wizard seed.

    Many powerhouses recognized Vincent Carey''s strength right now. Many of their views towards Vincent are going to change hereafter.

    The Taboo Hall''s female powerhouse was notfortable. A hint of envy shes in her eyes. There are times when serious debate happens in the academy regarding Taboo and Sub-Taboo Magic.

    Long ago, some Taboo-grade magic was degraded to Sub-Taboo Magic. And a few powerful Sub-Taboo Magic had upgraded to Taboo grade.

    For many clueless wizards, Vincent Carey''s magic might seem Taboo grade. But when they came to know his background. They might be shocked.

    If not for the history of thete gravity ancestor in the Sub-Taboo Hall, the Taboo Hall people could have recruited Vincent Carey. Like they had tried their methods with Talley.

    So the female Taboo Hall powerhouse is going throughplex emotions. She couldn''t be happy that one of them was seated in 1st ce.

    On the duel tform,

    Everyone is experiencing a mix of emotions. When everyone returned to normal. The referee asked the next genius wizard to step up.

    Quiet!

    The atmosphere has be silent. The audience is watching this scene on the big screen.

    A few of them were yet toe out of the shock earlier.

    On the other hand, the genius wizard students are essing each other. They can''t pull off the daring move like Vincent Carey. Unless they have simr strengths.

    Meanwhile,

    Sitting down on the 2nd seat, I finally found a few gazes on me. Then I thought about looking at the status panel.

    "Show me the status panel," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.6(25%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -650]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C670]

    [Speed ¨C670]

    [Stamina ¨C670]

    [Vitality ¨C670]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6(45)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6(45)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6(45)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl. 6(45)]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.6(40%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (10%)

    Rule:

    >>Gravity Rule (1.1%)

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(20%)

    [Spell Models ¨C9]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.6)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.6)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.6)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.6)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.6)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.6)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>8. Zero Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>9. Star Rune Spell (lvl.6)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Humanoid Puppet, Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, Herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared before my eyes. Looking at a slight drop in mana reserve. I wasn''t surprised. Because I had used the 2nd stage gravity spell.

    Apart from that, other stats are fine. Then my gaze fell on the spell model. Looking at the "Stat Rune" Spell. My eyes flickered.

    I have learned this special spell to encounter Jennie, the ghost transformation wizard. But it looks like it won''t be needed in this open challenge.

    Then I closed the status panel before looking towards the duel tform.

    On the other hand, the referee furrows his eyebrows. Because everyone is taking so much time.

    Before he could open his mouth. Someone stood up.

    Suddenly, everyone''s gaze turns towards the 24th seat. The person who stood up is none other than Unique Hall Wizard Miranda.

    Gasp!

    A loud exmation sounded in the ce. The other genius wizard students are surprised as well.

    Because everyone was focusing on the bloodline wizards and others. But her actions surprised everyone.

    Then she looked towards the referee and challenged the 9th position. The 8th position was held by bloodline wizard Aaron. The 9th position was held by a Weapon Wizard.

    Seeing that he was being challenged. Damien stood up from his seat and walked to the tform.

 Chapter 797 Miranda vs Damien

    <h4>Chapter 797 Miranda vs Damien </h4>

    ?From MC''s perspective:

    Duel tform,

    The Weapon Wizards are having a bad day. Their positions are being taken one by one. Now, it''s up to Damien whether he is going to keep the position or not.

    Miranda arrived at the tform and stood opposite him. Everyone thinks that Miranda has an advantage as she is the control-type wizard.

    The barrier starts to cover the tform.

    Damien, on the other hand, showed a gloomy look on his face. He is wary of the Unique Hall Wizard. As their magic is unpredictable.

    And he has seen her duel footage before. The only way to defeat her is to engage in closebat.

    When the barrier covered the tform.

    The referee gave the signal.

    The next second, Damien materializes his weapon magic. A ck colored twin dagger appeared in his hands.

    He gripped it tightly before charging towards the opponent. He did it without wasting any second.

    Miranda was cautious as well. She released her control magic.

    In the blink of an eye, the ce surrounding her bes a beautiful garden.

    Cheer!

    The beautiful spell made the audience cheer. Miranda looks as if she is standing in the middle of the garden.

    Damien''s eyes flickered. He was expecting this spell. It was the same footage he had seen earlier.

    When he enters the green pitch. His speed has changed. His steps are going deep into the ground. Which is making his movements slower.

    But he ignored itpletely to move forward.

    In the blink of an eye,

    Several flower nts appear above the green surface because of her spell. Miranda is standing back and controlling the spell as a line of defense.

    At the same time, she is controlling a few nts to make their flowers blossom.

    Damien on the other hand hesitated to attack the flower by simply using daggers. He fears that those flowers might explode.

    When he was showing hesitation. Miranda smiled in her heart. One of the flowers bloomed and released a colorless scent.

    When Damien was struggling to move forward. The smell reaches him. By that time he was forced to release the attack spell.

    His twin dagger flickered with a blue glint before he started to use the dagger to slice down the obstacles blocking his way.

    While doing that he smelled the scent and inhaled it without knowing it. The thought didn''t even strike his mind that scent can be harmful.

    He is focused on cutting down the flower nts blocking his way.

    Miranda showed no emotions on her face. But she isughing in her heart. Whenever Damien cuts down one flower ne. She is making two more appear.

    It may seem Damien is sessful. But he is spending more time in the same ce. But her real spell attack is not these nts. But the harmful scent.

    The scent will take a few minutes to affect his body. Until then she was determined to block his way.

    Boom!

    One after another, a deafening noise sounded. He strikes those flower nts with weapon magic.

    Her green garden was overturned by the attack. But Miranda is using her mana to recover the green garden.

    Seeing that Damien let down his guard. He thought his attacks were sessful. The opponent was forced to consume mana.

    Even if he fails to reach her, he thinks she will run out of mana soon.

    Not only he, but others with simple minds are thinking the same as well.

    Meanwhile,

    "What is she doing?" I said in my heart. I was surprised by her courage earlier. And I know that Unique Wizard Hall was not simple.

    In her previous duels, she didn''t let her opponent operate nearby. But this guy Damien was a few steps away from her.

    I remember she used to strangle her opponents. What is she doing right now?

    The people who are supporting Miranda are confused as well.

    As the time passes, something bes clear. Damien''s movements are getting slower and slower while cutting down the flower nts.

    A quick gleam shes in my eyes.

    "Did he exhaust his mana?" I said in my heart. The next second, I shook my head. Because it''s Damien''s first duel.

    But when I looked towards Miranda. A hint of surprise shes in my eyes. Her unusual calmness makes it seem like everything is under her control.

    There was no tension on her face.

    A few minutester,

    Swish!

    Damien suddenly leaped backward to step away from the green garden.

    Gasp!

    A small exmation sounded in the arena.

    Damien found something wrong with his body. His mana reserves are fine. He can duel for a long time. But something else is affecting his body and making his body movements slower.

    At first, he thought it was because of the green surface. It''s hard to walk on those surfaces. As time passed, he thought his movements were getting slower because of the rapid consumption of mana.

    Butter he realized it was something else.

    Looking at the calm expression of Miranda.

    "She knows," A hint of apprehension shes in his eyes. He is now standing outside the garden. But he still feels something making his movements slower.

    Seeing that Damien was stopped suddenly. Everyone was confused. But the referee saw through everything.

    As his rank was higher. He saw the traces of an unusual magic print around Damien. Which was not his butes from the flower nts.

    Miranda is known for trapping and defeating her enemies. Damien fell into a trap. But he has yet to realize it.

    After figuring it out, the referee thought about the Unique Hall. The wizards thate from that Hall are mysterious and strong. No one knows information about them.

    Here many of them are expecting nt roots to strangle the opponent. But something else is happening.

    On the ground, Miranda canceled her spell.

    The next second, the whole garden disappears along with the flower nts.

    Tad!

    Damien on the other hand copsed onto the ground. He was conscious but his body turned stiff and became immobile.

 Chapter 798 Jennie vs Anderson

    <h4>Chapter 798 Jennie vs Anderson </h4>

    ?From MC''s perspective:

    Duel tform,

    The referee saw that Damien was immobile. He couldn''t continue the duel. So he dered Miranda as the winner.

    Cheer!

    Right after, a loud apuse sounded. At this point, everyone came to a realization. Something must have happened to Damien while he was busy cutting down the flower nts earlier.

    Creak!

    The barrier starts to go down. Seeing that Miranda sighed in relief. She didn''t want to use the same tactics against Damien.

    Otherwise, the duel could have gone longer. She doesn''t want to waste her mana unnecessarily.

    When the barrier went down. She stepped out of the tform and started walking towards the 9th seat. She made a safe bet and won it.

    Now it''s time to see whether anyone is ready to take the same risk as well.

    Damien, on the other hand, was quickly treated. The unknown substance in his body was neutralized. Then he was able to move his body.

    This made other genius wizard students wary of Miranda. No one noticed how Damien was affected. Miranda was able to keep the reputation of the Unique Hall.

    Meanwhile,

    I''m looking at the scene taking ce in front of me. Miranda''s strength once again surprised me. But I''m more looking forward to seeing Jenne, the ghost transformation wizard.

    When the audience became silent. The referee then turned towards the genius wizard students again. The Weapon Hall, the Bloodline Hall, and the Elemental Hall are losing their momentum.

    But all of them are focused on using their chances wisely.

    Jennie is looking towards Miranda. She didn''t expect someone from Unique Hall to outshine her. She was the most popr female genius wizard student.

    Now, if she doesn''t do something, then someone will take her ce.

    Under the gaze of many, she stood up from her 23rd seat.

    Suddenly, everyone''s gaze fell on her. The referee''s eyes flickered. All of a sudden the wizards who took the bottom ce earlier are stepping up to challenge one by one.

    Jennie walks up to the tform before her gaze falls on the 5th position. The position was held by Anderson, Sand Elemental Wizard.

    Gasp!

    The audience eximed in surprise. Because they get to see another powerful duel.

    But some people weren''t surprised by her choice. She can do well against elemental wizards.

    Anderson, on the other hand, clenched his fist. He wasn''t surprised by her choice. It''s just that he was expecting her to challenge the Weapon Hall Wizard.

    The expressions of other elemental wizards are not good-looking. They see less possibility of winning here.

    Anderson then stood up from his seat and walked to the tform. He has a powerful element. But the opponent is a difficult wizard to defeat.

    When he arrives at the tform. He stood opposite her. The referee nodded at both of them.

    Then the barrier starts to cover.

    Carolina, who is watching the duel from the staff room, gets inspiration from Miranda. She saw someone using nature magic to defeat the opponent effortlessly.

    Her magic alsoes under the natural vine nt type. But instead of flowers with a strong scent. She got thorns all over her vines.

    But the duel gave her inspiration to try out new spells. She thinks apart from thorns. She can make other things appear.

    Now, seeing that another famous person stepping forward. Her eyes gleamed with a twinkle. Jennie gave everyone a headache.

    She even heard from Vincent''s mouth that it''s not easy to defeat her. Not only her, but the other staff inside the room became excited for this duel.

    Meanwhile,

    The council elders of the 3 big wizard Halls are not happy with the developments. Their wizard students'' ces are getting reced by others.

    So they are paying more attention to this duel.

    On the dual tform, when the barrier covers the tformpletely.

    The referee gave the signal.

    Anderson and Jennie looked at each other. No one is starting first. This familiar scene brought some emotions to viewers.

    They don''t want to see the duel stretched for a long time.

    Boom!

    A deafening noise sounded all of a sudden.

    As Anderson releases his magic, golden sand hits the tform and starts to flood other parts of the tform like sea waves.

    Jennie''s expression remained the same. Seeing that opponent making moves. She used her magic spell as well.

    The next moment, her body transforms into a projection. There was no physical presence. At the same time, the sand particles reach her and pass through her body.

    In the blink of an eye, the whole tform was covered with sand.

    Anderson knows that he wasn''t able to hit the opponent. But if Jennie turns back to normal, he will know immediately.

    Jennie, on the other hand, starts to cast another magic spell. She wants to attack the opponent''s mind.

    When her spell attacknds a sessful blow. She looked towards Anderson. Not everyone''s mental power can be the same.

    Like she was expecting, Anderson starts to show his emotions. Unlike other spell attacks, the physical injury may not be visible. But she can notice the symptoms whether her spell attack is working or not.

    Just as she was expecting, Anderson starts to show symptoms. His facial expression bes tightened. His forehead starts dripping with a cold sweat.

    Which shows that Anderson is experiencing excruciating mental pain.

    Anderson, on the other hand, is enduring the pain. At the same time, he is using the sand to find her. Even if he finds her, he can''t hit her.

    Outside,

    The wizard students saw through this scene. Anderson''s expression shows that it won''t be long before he admits the defeat.

    Compared to physical injuries, mental injuries will take longer.

    As time passes, Anderson tries toe up with different magic spells. But all of his spells are aimed at the physical body of the wizard.

    None of them were able to hit Jennie.

    But his mental strength is deteriorating.

    Anderson doesn''t want to continue any longer. As time passes, mental pain is also increasing. So he dispelled the magic.

    The next second, the sand element disappears into thin air. He then turned towards the referee and epted the defeat.

    When he announced that, Jennie''s physical form became real. But she was extremely tired. She has controlled the spell for a long time.

    When the referee announced her name as the winner. She started walking towards the 5th position. Anderson was treated by medicine hall wizards.

    Now her previous position will be taken by Anderson. So no one is going to target Anderson for 23rd ce.

    Meanwhile,

    When Jennie came to the 5th seat. She looked at me casually. Seeing that I showed no emotions. Now, the top 10 ces are being challenged.

    I guess the next turn will be the Beast Hall. They are the ones who have yet to make any move so far.

    As usual, the referee asked the question again. This time there was no dy. Someone from the 20th seat stood up.

    When everyone saw the wizard was from the Beast Hall.

    Gasp!

    The audience let out a surprise gasp again. Finally, the Beast Hall Wizard is making the move. The Beast Hall wizard is another female wizard.

    She then turned towards the referee and issued a challenge to Elemental Wizard who is keeping 4th ce.

    Hearing that everyone is looking in a strange gaze. Why is everyone targeting the elemental wizard?

    The audience is surprised. But it''s something bound to happen. As the Elemental Wizards have picked the important seats earlier.

    The Elemental Wizard''s name was Kane. He stood up from the seat.

    Seeing that someone close to me stood up. I sighed inwardly. The elemental wizards are consuming too much in their duels. I don''t know whether they will bounce back or not.

    The expression of the Blue me Wizard who is sitting down in the 25th ce bes dark. He knows there are still chances for him and others to bounce back.

    But he hates to see others challenging them casually.

    "Wait until everyone uses their 1st chance. Then I''ll target others," He said to himself.

    But when he looked towards the 1st and 2nd position.

    A hint of envy shes in his eyes. There are others whom he is not ready to face yet. The Taboo and Sub-Taboo magic makes him jealous.

    His injuries were cured. But the duel scenes are vivid in his mind. He was helpless against Vincent Carey. At that time, he had felt someone ced a huge mountain behind his back.

    His bones were crushing during that time. Even now his back went cold thinking about it.

    By the time, Roxanne arrives at the tform.

    The Elemental Wizard Kane came to the tform as well. Most of the audience knows about them. But unlike the previous duel. It''s not easy to predict the winner.

    Roxanne, the Beast Hall Wizard is strong as well. Her monster beastpanion is not easy to defeat as well.

    As they stood opposite each other. The barrier starts to cover the tform.

 Chapter 799 Part 1: Kane vs Roxanne

    <h4>Chapter 799 Part 1: Kane vs Roxanne </h4>

    ?From MC''s perspective:

    Duel tform,

    When the protective barrier envelops the tform. The genius wizard students and others are looking towards them.

    Roxanne looked down at her jacket. The next second, a small thing rushed out andnded on the ground.

    The small thing is nothing but the monster beastpanion. It''s a cat monster mixed with ck and purple color. The pupil of the monster is purple.

    Seeing the monsterpanion on the ground. The crowd eximed in surprise.

    Meanwhile,

    "Mind Cat," Mike Curtis uttered in a surprise. He didn''t watch the previous duels. So most of the genius wizard students here are new to him.

    Some of them have made him intrigued with their magic and tactics. Right now, the purple cat again aroused his curiosity.

    He didn''t know that his words were heard by someone next to him.

    "What''s so special about the monster?" I said in my heart, looking down at the tform.

    I didn''t expect this duel could make him interested. A quick gleam shes in my eyes.

    At this point, the barrier has covered the tform.

    The Elemental Wizard Kane is observing the monster beast as well as Roxanne. He knows that the duel is going to be difficult.

    When the referee gave the signal.

    He cast the magic spell silently. The ground beneath him instantly turned wet.

    Roxanne stayed in the same spot to observe him. She didn''t want to engage in closebat blindly.

    She thenmunicated with her beastpanion to attack.

    Meow!

    The purple cat let out a sound before disappearing in a sh. The speed was so fast that it got closer to the opponent the next second.

    A one leap from the spot can make the purple cat reach his body.

    But Kane was already expecting this move. When the catnded on the ground. The next second, it let out a crying sound before leaping backward in fright.

    The spot where the monster left has hot steam rising above from the tform.

    Uproar!

    This scene causes audiences to exim in surprise.

    At this point, everyone realizes that Kane is a Water Elemental Wizard. But it''s not a simple water element. Like abnormal blue mes, this water element is different.

    Kane can convert the normal water element to a boiling water element. Which can cause serious injuries to the opponents.

    The purple catnded on the shoulder of Roxanne.

    She saw the purple cat''s paw had a red mark. Which is because of the hot boiling water. Her eyes turned cold.

    Everyone can see that the elemental wizards who havee to this open challenge are not ordinary. Each of them has some abnormal qualities with their element.

    Swish!

    Kane cast the next magic spell again. The ground turned to normal. But the water elements turned to hot water droplets.

    People can see that many water droplets appeared in the mid-air. Not only that, but a hot smoke is alsoing out of the water droplets.

    On the other hand, Roxanne also used the magic spell. She gained one of the abilities of the purple cat.

    Both of them canmunicate in their mind.

    The next second, she saw those water dropletsing towards them.

    Meow!

    The purple cat and Roxanne disappeared from the spot. Roxanne and Purple Cat start evading the attack one by one.

    Roxanne has the speed of the purple cat. Which is higher than the average level-5 wizard.

    Those water droplets then hit the empty tform. Hereby causing terrible noise one after another.

    From outside it looks like 2 dots are going here and there.

    Gasp!

    Seeing that some of the people on the stand gasped. They saw the benefits of having a beastpanion.

    But it''s a pity not anyone can join the Beast Hall. Except those who have awakened magic rted to the monster beast.

    Each Beast Hall Wizard is different. Some can join hands with their monster beastpanion to defeat the enemy.

    Some others can only y the role of support. Here, Roxannees under the first category. She is fighting together with her monster beastpanion.

    Boom!

    As time passed, one after another deafening sound reverberated throughout the area.

    Kane was unable to get one sessful hit. The opponent''s speed was too fast for him.

    He doesn''t want to approach. Otherwise, he could be attacked by both of them.

    So he is continuously using the same spell one after another.

    At one point, Roxanne felt the rapid consumption of mana. She realized this duel wouldn''t end unless she took risks.

    The next second, she instructed the purple cat.

    Swish!

    The purple cat then starts approaching the opponent.

    Kane, who is controlling the spell, directed the attack towards the monster beast.

    After a few seconds, Roxanne felt the pressure on her had reduced significantly.

    The purple cat is in a better statepared to Roxanne.

    Kane, on the other hand, felt the seriousness of the situation. He has been wasting time. If he doesn''t take them out quickly, he might end up consuming so much mana.

    Which won''t be helpful for him ining duels.

    He stopped attacking and focused on dealing with the purple act which was trying to approach him.

    When the attacks increased. The purple cat was under pressure. But something happens the next second. Its purple eyes start shining.

    The next second, the speed gets multiplied. In one leap, the monster reaches the target. When the monster''s paw hits Kane''s chest.

    The impact force sent him backward.

    Kane felt physical pain in his chest. The purple cat has left a w mark on it. Before he could make a move. The purple cat moved to attack him again.

    Cheer!

    Seeing the sudden change in the purple cat''s strength. The crowd starts to cheer.

    Meanwhile,

    Mike Curtis wasn''t surprised by the speed. In his opinion, the duel has started now. Earlier, both of them tested each other''s limits.

    Now they have started to use their card. He knows that the Mind cat is known for its amazing speed. This monster was normally used in tracking.

 Chapter 800 Part 2: Kane vs Roxanne

    <h4>Chapter 800 Part 2: Kane vs Roxanne </h4>

    ?From MC''s perspective:

    Duel tform,

    Kane is getting one hit after another. He realized the monster beast was using some special abilities. It''s hard for him to retaliate back.

    Things got worse when Roxanne joined to attack him as well. He wants to try the previous move. But the purple cat is not giving any time for him to cast the magic spell.

    At this point, everyone knows the oue of the duel. It won''t be long before Kane epts the defeat.

    So as everyone thought right now. But Kane has other ns. He doesn''t want to lose the duel. While he is getting hit by the purple cat on one side.

    He is also preparing to attack Roxanne. As long as Roxanne is down, he can win the duel. When Roxanne got closer.

    He cast the magic spell instantly. A big hot water bubble appeared in mid-air before exploding right in front of Roxanne.

    Boom!

    A deafening sound reverberated throughout the area.

    After the explosion, those water droplets sshed on the face of Roxanne.

    Argh!

    She let out a muffled grunt before retreating backward.

    Meow!

    The purple cat got distracted. By using this opportunity, he cast another magic spell attack and shot them toward Roxanne.

    Roxanne suffered a skin injury on her face. If not treated immediately, the scar might remain.

    Seeing that another attack ising towards her.

    She evaded the attack before admitting the defeat.

    At the same time, the purple cat''s eyes returned to normal. Like the special ability has reached the end.

    Seeing that Kane sighed in relief. But he was not joyful. Thest 2 spell attacks have consumed quite a mana. He is hoping that no one will challenge him next.

    If it happens, then he will ept the defeat immediately.

    Gasp!

    A loud exmation sounded among the crowd. No one expected to see a sudden turnaround.

    The elemental wizards sighed in relief. Kane was able to protect his seat. Butpared it to the Blue me wizard. He is not that strong.

    It''s just Roxanne was caught off guard at the right time.

    The referee then dered Kane the winner.

    When the protective barrieres down. Both of them returned to the ce.

    But everyone who saw Kane was extremely tired. If anyone wants to challenge him, it''s the best chance.

    When Kane returned to his seat. Everyone''s gaze is on him.

    On the other hand, I saw the drama. I couldn''t help but smile inwardly. "He is done for," I said in my heart.

    Kane has be weak prey for others right now.

    Those who are strong have already challenged the seats in the top 10. Others are waiting for the perfect opportunity.

    Now it''s their time to act.

    When the referee asked who was going to step up next.

    Several people stood up from their seats. Including the bloodline wizard. But the first one to do it was Rayon, the Mechanical Wizard.

    Rayon used his 1st chance to win the 18th ce. Unlike others, he didn''t choose the top 10 position at first.

    But when he saw how the Unique Hall Wizard and the Transformation Wizard were able to seed. He felt jealous. He had picked a more cautious approach than others.

    Now that he has got a good opportunity. He won''t miss it. Seeing that the referee has chosen others to sit down.

    Seeing that, Rayon grinned happily. He then turned towards the Referee and challenged Kane for the duel who was sitting down at the 4th ce.

    Cheer!

    The crowd let out a cheer. Things are going interesting for them.

    They have expected Roxanne to win the previous duel. But somehow Kane has won it.

    The faces of other genius wizard students turned green with envy. Some of them wanted to be in his ce.

    On the other hand, Kane sighed inwardly. He had expected this situation. But still, there was hope left in his heart earlier.

    But it turned out bad in the end. Then he stood up and walked towards the tform.

    Seeing that Rayon started walking to the tform as well.

    Everyone thought they were going to fight against each other. But to everyone''s surprise. Kane has admitted defeat in front of everyone.

    "Huh," Rayon was stunned. He looks at Kane in disbelief.

    But Kane was clear in his mind. He doesn''t want to waste any more mana. If it was others, he could have tried fighting them.

    Rayon was different. In his opinion, Rayon can use the puppet to defeat him. The previous duel with Rayon is vivid in his mind.

    At that, Rayon sacrificed 2 puppets directly. Kane didn''t want to suffer injury. Which is also one of the reasons that made him give up.

    Gasp!

    A loud exmation sounded everywhere. Kane''s decision has made everyone stunned.

    The genius wizards are now showing even more regret. They are looking at Rayon with envy. But most of them can see that it''s a win-win situation for both of them.

    In this way, they can preserve their mana for the next duels.

    The referee asked once again to confirm. Kane gave the determined answer. Then the referee dered Rayon as the winner.

    Cheer!

    The people on the stand gave a thunderous apuse. Rayon was popr earlier. Now he has moved forward without breaking a sweat.

    Roxanne''s mouth twitches. She was so close to the win in the previous duel. She didn''t expect Kane to give up like this right now.

    If she had known she would have persisted a little longer.

    Then the Elemental Wizard Kane started approaching the 18th seat. On the other hand, Rayon walks to the 4th ce.

    Jennie, Aaron, Miranda, and others are showing surprised expressions.

    "What dog sh!t luck?" Mike Curtismented. He didn''t expect the Mechanical Wizard to get a free pass like this.

    Rayon was the only one from the Mechanical Hall. Seeing that he easily got a ce in the top 10. Others don''t know how to react. They also know that Rayon has still one puppet left in his inventory.

    So others won''t dare to challenge his ce right now.

 Chapter 801 Someone wants to test me

    <h4>Chapter 801 Someone wants to test me </h4>

    ?From MC''s perspective:

    Duel tform,

    The referee was quite happy because of Kane''s decision. He wants the open challenge to end as soon as possible.

    Meanwhile,

    Carolina te inside the office room was bewildered. She feels that the Mechanical Wizard is more cunning than everyone. The other staff in the room are quite shocked as well.

    How could someone win like that?

    Even the Elders and council elders are surprised by this turn of events. But it was normal. You can''t expect everything to go your way. So they treated it as nothing.

    Because only the top 10 will be selected in the end. Everyone got a chance. It''s up to them whether they are going to use it or not.

    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes turned to the screen. Because someone stood up from his seat. Seeing that person, a hint of anticipation shes in Jennie''s eyes.

    Because the person is none other than y, the Transformation Wizard. He was sitting down in the 22nd seat.

    Now he gets up to use his chance.

    Quiet!

    The ce quieted down all of a sudden. The audience is excited to see whether this person is going to challenge someone from the top 10.

    The referee then turned towards him and asked, "What''s your decision?"

    Hearing that y''s gaze swept across everyone.

    When his gaze set on Jennie, his eyes paused for a moment. Then his eyes fell on Vincent Carey. A hint of envy shes in his eyes.

    Under the gaze of everyone, he said, "I''m challenging for 2nd ce." His voice was loud and clear. The audioing from the monitor screen also reaches the viewer''s eyes.

    For a second, everyone thought they heard something wrong.

    The referee''s eyes sh for a moment. But unlike others, he heard it. Then he turned towards Vincent Carey.

    On the other hand, Iughed in my heart. I thought I had made a clear statement before. Now it looks like this Transformation Wizard has the confidence to fight against me.

    Then I stood up from the seat and started walking to the tform.

    Uproar!

    A smallmission urs on the stands. Everyone was confused a moment ago. Now seeing Vincent getting up. They came to a sudden realization that they heard it right.

    Jennie sighed inwardly. Unlike others, she knows about y. She knows that he won''t challenge anyone without confidence.

    Suddenly, something struck her mind. Then she looks at y with a gleam in her eyes. She has guessed what the trump card might be.

    Inside the staff room,

    Carolina stood up from her seat. Her mood is going through ups and downs. She has seen the duels of this Transformation Wizard before.

    ''Don''t tell me he is going to try that spell," She said in her heart. Many others are familiar with y and have figured out his intent.

    Mike Curtis revealed a knowing smile before muttering, "Let''s see whether you are smart or dumb."

    Rayon, the Mechanical Wizard''s expression turned solemn. There are a handful of genius wizard students here who can pose a threat to him.

    Among them, the dangerous ones are Mike Curtis and Vincent Carey. Both can defeat him by using long-range spells.

    Now this duel has allowed him to see through Vincent''s weakness.

    Meanwhile,

    I arrived at the tform. y stood opposite me. The referee didn''t say much. In the next second, the barrier starts to envelop the tform.

    But my gaze didn''t leave y. I want to see his transformation magic. I don''t know whether it''s a monster or some humanoid.

    If he was eligible with Jennie, then his transformation was not simple.

    Sub-Taboo Hall:

    "An interesting wizard has challenged Vincent Carey right now," Galvin Martin said in his heart.

    Gilbert Reese nodded his head as well while watching the screen. He has gone through the information of the genius wizard students.

    He knows there is one particr thing about him that can bother Vincent Carey during the duel.

    "What do you think?"

    "Can he win this duel?" Galvin asked.

    Gilbert didn''t answer it immediately. But he looks at Vincent''s image on the screen.

    After some thinking, he said, "Sometimes powerful wizards might miss the smallest of details. I don''t think Vincentes under this category."

    Hearing that Galvin smiled mysteriously. If Vincent can get past this hurdle, then his image will further increase.

    On the tform,

    The barrier covers the tform fully. Seeing that the referee gave the green signal.

    Cheer!

    The crowd let out a roaring cheer. Everyone is waiting to see whether Vincent is going to end the duel in one move.

    On the other hand, y opened his jacket slightly.

    Swish!

    The next second, his appearance bes transparent. Under the eyes of everyone he became invisible.

    Gasp!

    The crowd eximed in surprise. A moment ago, y was there. Now he was suddenly gone. But some smart wizards easily figured out that it was a spell effect.

    Meanwhile,

    [Ding! Warning]

    [Ding! The threat is nearing the host]

    A mechanical voice sounded in my mind. But in reality, I''m not hearing any sounds or footsteps.

    But I figured out quickly that y had cast the magic spell.

    The next second, I cast the magic spell in response. I wanted to try the domain spell. But it was an overkill. It''s not suited for the environment here.

    "Gravity Field''

    So I used the 2nd stage of the gravity field magic. The next second, tremendous pressure appeared out of nowhere.

    Boom!

    The gravitational force intently crushed the tiles within the field. Because of it, the tform was disfigured as well.

    Argh!

    The next second, a loud muffled grunt surprised everyone.

    Tud!

    Something heavily pressed on the ground. The next second, the spot on the tform bes red.

    Seeing that I smiled inwardly. On the other hand, the crowd is causing noise outside. Even though the audience can''t see y.

    But many of them thought y was done for.

    At the same time, I used the system to uncover his details. His status panel appeared right before my eyes.

    But when I saw his awakened magic.

    "Chameleon," A look of understanding dawned on me. This guy has monster transformation magic with a rare ability.

    No wonder, he was confident to defeat me. But it''s a pity, he underestimated me.

    y was experiencing heart-wrenching pain. He had thought he could silently sneak attack Vincent with his transparent skill.

    But in the end, he was nted on the ground instead. All his bones are making grinding sounds. Including the skull, which made him terrified to the core.

    The next second, the thought of giving up urred in his mind. So he dispelled his magic.

    His appearance became clear to everyone. His clothes are torn apart. His body was bloodied. Which was no different than the previous opponent.

    Gasp!

    The audience let out a surprise gasp again.

    On the other hand, I canceled the magic spell as well. I saw that y was not in any condition to continue the duel.

    y gasped for a breath before gaining rity. Then he admitted defeat in front of everyone. He still has chances left. So he is determined.

    But he made a miscalction when it came to Vincent Carey.

    The referee epted y''s answer and dered Vincent Carey as the winner.

    Seeing that I showed no emotion. But my assumption turned out to be true. This guy was testing me. He was not sure about the spell.

    But he took the chance. If he had won, he could have won 2nd ce. But he is overconfident.

    The barrier starts toe down below.

    A few minutester,

    I returned to my seat where he was treated by the Medicine Hall Wizards. The broken bones might take time to heal. But I don''t think anyone would waste their chance to challenge the 22nd position.

    I saw Mike looking towards me. I spotted a trace of disappointment in his eyes.

    Shaking my head, I turned towards the status panel.

    "Show me the status panel," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.6(25%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -610]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C670]

    [Speed ¨C670]

    [Stamina ¨C670]

    [Vitality ¨C670]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6(45)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6(45)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6(45)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl. 6(45)]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.6(40%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (10%)

    Rule:

    >>Gravity Rule (1.1%)

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(20%)

    [Spell Models ¨C9]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.6)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.6)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.6)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.6)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.6)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.6)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>8. Zero Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>9. Star Rune Spell (lvl.6)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Humanoid Puppet, Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, Herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    A row of information appeared before my eyes. Seeing the slight drop in mana reserve. I ignored it.

 Chapter 802 Part 1: Pete vs Wells

    <h4>Chapter 802 Part 1: Pete vs Wells </h4>

    ?From MC''s perspective:

    Duel tform,

    After closing the status panel, I looked towards y who was recovering slowly. Then the medicine hall wizards left the ce.

    He slowly returned to his seat.

    Jennie, the ghost transformation sighed inwardly. She looked towards Vincent Carey before turning towards y.

    To be honest she was expecting y''s chameleon transformation to cause trouble to this Sub-Taboo Wizard.

    But it''s a pity, she thinks that y lost the duel. Because he was not closest to Vincent Carey. Otherwise, he could have attacked the opponent while maintaining invisibility.

    She thinks that y has lost before truly utilizing the spell. The opponent''s long-range control spell had hit y before he could make real moves.

    But she didn''t know that Vincent had information with the help of the system. Even if y had done something different, the ending would be the same.

    But apart from Vincent, no one can guess this even the high-ranking council elders.

    Sub-Taboo Hall:

    "This kid is smart. Looks like we don''t have to teach him in the future," Galvin Martin said with a smile. Because he saw that Vincent waited for a moment before casting the magic spell.

    This shows that Vincent was not relying entirely on the spell. He is using his mind during the duel.

    Gilbert Reese sitting beside him showed a relieved look. They are betting high hopes on Vincent Carey. Because Vincent Carey would be the one who will be leading the next generation of the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    If he does well, then it will reflect on the reputation of the Sub-Taboo Hall. So in the future, they won''t be having a hard time recruiting wizard students from all over the country.

    Then looking at the big screen, hemented, "Elder, I guess the top 10 can be finalized."

    Then he thought of something before adding, "Elder, I think Vincent won''t stay silent after the duel. I guess he will be asking for leave."

    "Leave?" Galvin muttered to himself.

    Then he looked at Gilbert with a questioning gaze.

    "There will be a few weeks before the next bigpetition conducted by 3 big academies. And I don''t think Vincent would choose to stay in the academy until then," Gilbert added.

    Hearing that Galvin''s eyes flickered. He knows more than Gilbert Reese. The uing bigpetition will be different. The results of thatpetition are going to change many things.

    So the top 10 of the internalpetition in both level-5 and level-6 categories are important wizard seeds of this academy.

    If they go outside with this tag, they will face a series of assassinations. Galvin''s expression turned golem.

    "It doesn''t matter what happens. But don''t allow him to go outside. He has faced many dangers so far, but if he goes outside this time," Galvin said.

    "I won''t be surprised. If the other 2 academies take part in the assassination as well," He added.

    Gilbert Reese was stunned. He hasn''t seriously thought about this before. He thought after seeing the powerhouse taking action. Hostile forces would think twice before doing something against Vincent.

    Galvin saw through his thoughts.

    He checked and said, "Do you think the other 2 academies don''t have powerhouses?"

    "If something affects their peace and stability, they won''t be afraid to take action," He said.

    "It''s good that Vincent is doing well. But I hope he knows how to hide himself. Sometimes it''s not good to be too good," he added.

    Right now, the Yellow River Academy is known for having more Bloodline Wizard studentspared to the other 2 academies.

    The Weapon Pce by its name, it''s the ce for Weapon Wizards. And the Royal Force Hall is known for having more elemental wizards.

    Not onlymon elemental wizards. But also other rare variants. Like Mike Curtis of Taboo Hall. His magices under the Elemental category.

    But he was ced in Taboo Hall. Because of his talent and rare magic. It''s a ce for Elite Wizards. Simrly, it''s for Sub-Taboo Hall. But they are treated as second in the category.

    Dean Tower:

    The old man''s face was full of smiles. The duel is going on. But he has already predicted the final 10. The people he had wanted in the top 10 have sessfully made their way to the top 10.

    Which include the Taboo Wizard Mike Curtis, Sub-Taboo Wizard Vincent Carey, the Ghost Transformation Wizard Jennie, The Bloodline Wizard Aaron, The Mechanical Wizard Rayon, The Unique Hall Wizard Miranda, and others.

    There are others whom he was optimistic about. But they have not made the move yet. For example, Rutz from the Power Hall, The Elemental Wizard Pete is poprly known as the Blue me Wizard.

    He is expecting the Beast Hall to do as well.

    On the tform,

    The referee started looking towards others. Gradually, the top ten list is taking shape. All the eligible and talented genius wizards have entered the top 10 ranks.

    There are not many chances left for others to get a ce in the top 10.

    Under the gaze of everyone, someone stood up. When the gazes fell on the person. Their eyes filled with surprise.

    Gasp!

    Loud exmations started to sound everywhere.

    Because the person was none other than a blue me wizard. His real name was Pete. But his Hall members made his nickname more popr than the original name.

    He was defeated by Vincent Carey earlier. But no one dares to underestimate him. His blue me is still in the memories of everyone.

    Pete gets up from his seat and arrives at the tform. As everyone had expected, his gaze fell on the top 10 position. He is not even looking at others.

    Pete''s eyes fell on the Weapon Hall wizard. But he quickly took it away and looked at the next position. He knows that Elemental Hall and the Weapon Hall have lost momentum.

    Everyone else is targeting their 2 Wizard Halls. He looks at Miranda, the Unique Hall Wizard. His eyes sh for a moment.

    His blue me can instantly turn natural nt-type magic into ashes. But he recalls how herst opponent''s body turned stiff and copsed on the ground.

    So Pete is wary of her. He doesn''t want to waste his chance. Then he looks at Aaron the bloodline wizard. Fighting against his wound makes him consume more mana.

    Anything can happen in the duel. He can''t say he is confident to win against him. Then he took back his gaze and looked at Jennie, the Transformation Wizard.

    He ignored her and looked towards Rayon. Right now, fighting against Jennie is not his cup of tea. He is weak against the mind''s magic.

    It''s the same case with Rayon, the Mechanical Wizard. Pete is not stupid to challenge as well. "Who knows if this guy has any other puppet left?" He said in his heart.

    In the 3rd position, an element wizard is sitting down. Because no one has challenged him so far. He is Wells, a me elemental wizard.

    His me is not an ordinary me element as well. It has different propertiespared to his blue me.

    Outside,

    The atmosphere is quieted down. Everyone knows that it''s a critical moment. Hereafter the wizard students have to be careful while selecting the opponent.

    The referee also understood the reason. He is giving some time as well.

    Pete, on the other hand, takes a look at Mike Curtis and then Vincent Carey. His eyes turned cold for a moment.

    These 2 guys are giving him a sense of threat. Both can use long-range spells to attack him. He had thought about this before.

    So he is not going to challenge them casually. Then his gaze fell on wells.

    Then he turned towards the referee and said, "I''m challenging the 3rd ce."

    His voice reached everyone''s ears. But his words felt shocking to the genius wizard students. Especially to the elemental hall wizards.

    Because both Pete and Wells are genius wizard students from the Wizard Hall. But people with discerning eyes can tell that Pete had no other choice.

    He took a less risky movepared to others.

    Wells, on the other hand, carried a knowing smile on his face. He knows how sly Pete was in real life. "He didn''t have to face danger so he picked me," Wells said in his heart.

    Under the gaze of everyone, he stood up and walked to the tform.

    Seeing that the crowd started to create noise.

    He then came to the tform. Both stood opposite each other.

    "Sorry, wells. I don''t have any other choice," Pete said with a smile.

    On the other hand, Wells sneered inwardly. He doesn''t trust him at all. Both are from the same Wizard Hall butpetition exists among them.

    Creak!

    Then the barrier starts to cover the tform.

    Meanwhile,

    A look of anticipation shes in my eyes. This guy Wells was sitting beside me. But he never initiated a conversation.

    But I know this guy is not ordinary. Now it''s time to see whether he is going to win against the blue me wizard or not.

    When the barrier is fully covered. The referee gave the signal.

 Chapter 803 Part 2: Pete vs Wells

    <h4>Chapter 803 Part 2: Pete vs Wells </h4>

    ?From MC''s perspective:

    Duel tform,

    Right after, the signal was given. Pete released his magic spell. The next second, blue mes burst out from both of his palms.

    In the blink of an eye, the blue mes covered the whole of his body. At the same time, the temperature around him rises rapidly.

    The scorching heating from the blue mes is destroying the tform.

    On the other hand, Wells was not silent as well. Seeing that Pete is going to unleash the spell attacks.

    He released his magic spell as well. A green me released from both of his palms. In the blink of an eye, the green mes covered the whole of his body.

    Strangely, the temperature remained normal. The tform is not affected by the green mes.

    Gasp!

    On the other hand, seeing their transformation the audiences are gasping in surprise.

    The genius wizard students behind the tform were intrigued as well.

    Swish!

    Pete wasted no time in releasing multiple me balls towards Wells.

    The blue me balls create an air-tearing sound as they shoot at the opponent.

    Wells cast the magic spell attack in response. The spell attack was simr. Several green me balls shot at the iing attacks.

    When both the me ballse in contact with each other.

    Bang!

    A loud explosion urs.

    The deafening sound reverberated throughout the tform. The smoke instantly covers the tform.

    Both the wizards'' spell attacks canceled each other.

    Seeing that Pete''s eyes flickered. He didn''t underestimate Wells at all. He knows that both of their mes have different properties.

    His blue me can burn anything and everything. Whereas the green mes of Wells are hard to extinguish.

    Even a small spark of green me canst long.

    Wells saw through the same thing as well. Both of theme from the Elemental Wizard Hall. It''s not strange for them to know each other''s information.

    Wells can y the endurance battle. As this was his first duel, Pete had to tread casually. He had wasted mana in his first duel. He can''t afford to repeat the same mistake.

    Both of them are looking at each other.

    A quick gleam shes in Pete''s eyes. All he has to do is to make his blue mes touch the opponent. Then he can win easily.

    Swish!

    The next second, he disappeared from the spot and started rushing out towards the opponent.

    Seeing that the Crowd starts to create noise. The first attack was enough to make them understand that there was not much difference in strength between these two.

    Wells on the ground wasn''t surprised by this move. If they both continue to use spell attacks. They are gonna end up consuming the mana.

    Time passed,

    Boom!

    One after another booming sound echoed on the tform.

    As they both are continuously using their body to fight against each other. Whenever Petees up with a small trick. Wells saw through him easily and counter-attacked in response.

    It''s like he had known about Pete''s move forehand.

    This type of interesting duel intrigued many viewers.

    Meanwhile,

    Sitting down at the 2nd seat, I''m carefully observing both of these duels. As I had guessed this Wells guy was not a pushover.

    He is fighting well against Pete. The duel looks more between the elemental mes. Which mes are going tost in the end?

    "Harumph, pathetic."

    "What''s the need for fist fights?" An impatient voice with a sarcastic tone reached my ears.

    Hearing that my mouth twitches.

    "This guyins about everything," I said in my heart.

    When I looked at him. He immediately turned toward me and said, "What?"

    Mike Curtis finds it boring to sit down here. When no one challenges him. Everyone had their chance to shoot except him.

    If he wants he can challenge the weak one before taking the 1st position. But he doesn''t want to waste mana.

    Seeing that Vincent is still looking towards him.

    "What do you think?" Mike Curtis asked.

    Hearing that I nodded my head at him. I want to hear it from him. Otherwise, he will continue to bad mouth them.

    Mike Curtis snorted in his heart before deciding to tell him.

    He said, "Do you think they are strong?"

    "They are afraid of wasting mana. So they are using their body strength to decide the oue," He added further.

    "So what?" I asked back.

    Mike revealed a mysterious smile before replying, "You don''t know many things."

    "Pete and Wells are good as level-5 wizards. But they are not strongest whenpared against the elemental me wizards of the Royal Force Hall,'' He added further.

    "Royal Force Hall," A quick gleam shes in his eyes.

    I saw Mike was not joking at all. So he is thinking about the next bigpetition.

    Mike didn''t stop, he added further, "I heard this time the Royal Force Hall is giving it all. So many of their genius wizard students are participating in their internalpetition."

    "The elemental me wizards are dominating in theirpetition. Many of them can easily defeat Pete and Wells here," He said.

    Hearing that a look of understanding dawned on me.

    "So that''s how it is," I said in my heart. Everyone else''s attention is on the ongoing internalpetition. But this guy is thinking about the genius wizard students at the other academy.

    Well, it doesn''t make him good. I won''t forget his earlier actions against me. He plotted against me during the Battle Tower Trials.

    If he thinks that I have forgotten it, then he is naive.

    If I get a chance in the future, I won''t hesitate to teach him a lesson.

    Time passes,

    Both the wizards are extremely tired on the ground. As they refused to use magic spells against each other. In the end, the continuous fighting has worn them outpletely.

    Pete''s expression was ugly. But he didn''t regret his decision. If he were to use magic spells, then it would make him consume more mana to defeat the opponent.

 Chapter 804 Kurtzâ€™ turn

    <h4>Chapter 804 Kurtz'' turn </h4>

    ?From MC''s perspective:

    He doesn''t want to go back to the 25th seat.

    Wells was annoyed as well. He was expecting Pete to use the blue mes. But things didn''t go as expected.

    Now he was exhausted. He can''t continue the closebat.

    Swish!

    The next second, he cast the magic spell to catch Pete off guard.

    A long green spike shot at Pete. The speed was so fast that the air-tearing sound could be heard clearly.

    Pete, on the other hand, felt the sudden appearance of the me mana. When he realizes that Wells has released a magic spell against him.

    He is not rmed. Rather he was happy that the opponent was starting to give up. When the green spike got closer to him. He sidestepped to evade the attack.

    Bang!

    The spike then hits the empty ground before creating noise.

    Seeing that Wells'' eyes flickered. "This can''t go on?" Wells said in his heart. He doesn''t want to waste the mana as well. He has toe up with a solution quickly.

    He stopped casting the magic spell. Both of them returned to square one and started staring at each other.

    Pete looks at Wells before saying, "I know you don''t want to give up the ce. But you still have your chances left. Instead of wasting mana here, you can admit defeat and challenge someone else in the top 10."

    His words reached everyone''s ears through broadcast. The senior wizard students of the elemental Hall agreed with his suggestion.

    They wanted to see both of them in the top 10. Losing one of them in the top 10 will affect the overall interest of the Wizard Hall.

    Wells'' eyes flickered. Finally, he gave some thought to Pete''s suggestion. As both of them are extremely unwilling to use magic power against each other.

    After weighing the pros and cons, Wells thought that the suggestion was feasible. The final top 10 is not fixed at all. It''s changeable until everyone uses their chancespletely.

    Sigh!

    He let out a sigh before making the decision.

    Under the gazes of everyone, Wells admitted defeat.

    Uproar!

    Surprise exmations sounded everywhere. As it was an unexpected result. However, the Wizard Hall members are satisfied with the oue.

    Seeing that the referee dered Pete as the winner.

    A hint of relief shes in Pete''s eyes. He was able to convince Wells in the end.

    Creak!

    The Barrier starts toe down.

    A few minutester,

    Peter returned to the 3rd seat. Whereas Wells returned to the 25th seat.

    Seeing that other genius wizard students are having mixed reactions. The elemental hall wizards have a tacit understanding.

    But the Weapon Hall and the Bloodline Hall students aregging.

    The referee then looks towards the genius wizard students.

    But the audience fell on the Beast Hall and the Power Hall. These 2 Halls are not making moves yet.

    Suddenly, someone from the 17th seat stood up. The person is none other than Kurtz.

    Uproar!

    Seeing that the wizard is Kurtiz. The people who are familiar with him created a lot of noise. Even other genius wizard students showed curious looks as well.

    The Power Hall Wizards are strong. But their dark horse was defeated by a Mechanical Wizard earlier. Which had made their momentum go down.

    Now seeing Kurtz getting up. Everyone is excited to see who he is going to challenge.

    Kurtz''s actions made the Bloodline Wizards rethink as well. They have to get back their position in the top 10. It won''t happen unless they take the initiative.

    Already one of their members, Aaron has taken a ce in the top 10. But the number was not enough.

    Kurtz, on the other hand, arrived at the tform and then turned towards the referee.

    He said, "I want to challenge the 10th ce."

    His voice was loud and clear. When everyone heard it, they appreciated Kurtz''s smart move. So far everyone ignored the 10th ce. As it was the least attractive position.

    But this time the luck was over for the Weapon Wizard who is sitting down at the 10th ce. Under the gaze of everyone, Billie stood up and walked to the tform.

    The Weapon Wizards are showing no emotion. Billie was lucky so far. But his runes to an end. They were aware of it.

    If it were others, they would have thought positively. But Kurtz is different. He is strongest among the Power Hall genius wizard students.

    He then came to the tform and stood opposite him. Billie was cautious. He knows that the opponent is strong. So he dare not underestimate him.

    Meanwhile,

    "The top 10 is taking shape," Mike Curtismented.

    Hearing that my eyes flickered. That''s right, Billie was an odd one among the top 10 so far. Now he is going to be reced by Kurtz. Which is expected to happen.

    On the tform, the barrier starts to cover.

    Pete, Rayon, Jennie, Aaron, Miranda, and others are starting to pay attention.

    After this, the challenge will be more intense. Anyone can be challenged among the top 10.

    Dean Majestic Tower:

    A few minutes ago,

    The old man Dean was in a state of relief. Earlier, he was expecting Pete to make a move. In the end, Pete was able to get back to his ce.

    Now he is hoping others will take the challenge as well.

    When he saw someone from the Power Hall had stood up. He raised his eyebrows in surprise. Because the person who stood up was simr to Pete.

    There is no doubt that Kurtz deserved to be in the top 10. But before that, he has to convince the audience and other genius wizard students.

    The old man dean also paid attention to the Weapon Hall Wizards. Because there are still those who haven''t used their full strength among them.

    And he doesn''t want to see a top 10 list without the Weapon Hall Wizard in it. If it happens it would be embarrassing. Because the Weapon Hall is considered to be the top 3 influence halls in the academy.

    Then the Weapon Pce would make fun of them.

 Chapter 805 The open challenge comes to an end

    <h4>Chapter 805 The open challengees to an end </h4>

    ?From MC''s perspective:

    Duel tform,

    When the barrier covered the tform.

    The next moment, the referee gave the signal.

    Kurtz didn''t waste any time to release his magic spell. His muscr body starts to shine brightly before his whole body transforms into a diamond physique.

    Gasp!

    Seeing that a loud gasp sounded in the auditorium. This was what Kurtz was known for. The unbreakable diamond magic spell.

    Billie, on the other hand, squinted his eyes before casting the magic spell.

    Swish!

    The next second, a long metallic chain materializes before him. The size of the metallic chain isrge. It isrger than forearm of his.

    When the metallic chain became a reality. The next second the oppressive power from it swept across the tform.

    When the force hits Kurtz''s body. It did nothing.

    Billie didn''t say anything before shooting the chain toward the opponent.

    Boom!

    The chain creates an air-piercing sound as it tears through the air. In the blink of an eye, it reaches Kurtz and targets his chest.

    Kurtz showed no distress before simply raising his hand to block it. His diamond palmes in contact with the metallic chain.

    Bang!

    As the collision urred, a deafening sound reverberated throughout the area.

    The aftermath immediately hits the barrier creating more noise.

    Meanwhile,

    The impact force forcibly sent the 2 wizards to retreat a few steps backward. Which caused the people to exim outside.

    On the other hand, sitting down on the 2nd seat. My brain is processing the information while observing the duel.

    The Weapon Wizard Billie turned out to be a chain user. Which turned out to be effective against Kurtz.

    As the time passed, both of them tried to wear out each other. But both of them are strong.

    "There is not even a scratch on his diamond body," A quick gleam shes in my eyes. So when Kurtz showed his desire to fight against me sometime ago was not an empty word.

    His diamond body makes me want to test gravity''s magic on him.

    Boom!

    On the dual tform, the metallic chain hits the body of Kurtz one time after another. But the results are the same.

    Kurtz was not even a bit affected by Billie''s attack. Which made the faces of other Weapon Wizards solemn as well.

    The only person who was grinning at Kurtz was Rayon, the Mechanical Wizard. He is imagining how it would feel like to blow up the diamond physique.

    Billie, on the other hand, cast a second magic spell. This then causes the metallic chain to be bigger. The oppressive power releasing it from was even higher.

    Seeing that the crowd let out more noise. For them, the duel is getting close to the crucial direction.

    Kurtz remained calm. He still doesn''t think that metallicity can affect him.

    Billie shot the metallic chain towards the opponent.

    This time the booming sound was high. The huge and long chain tore through the air to reach the opponent.

    This time Kurtz raised both of his hands to block the chain again.

    Bang!

    A loud explosion urred which resounded throughout the tform.

    Kurtz was pushed backward forcibly. He took several steps backward before stabilizing himself.

    On the other hand, Billie retreated backward as well. But he looks more worn out than before. He is using different magic spells to try out against the opponent.

    It also makes him consume more mana. If this goes on, there won''t be any mana left for him to continue the duel.

    On the other hand, Kurtz was shocked in his heart. Both of his palms turned red.

    "This?" He muttered to himself. This red mark was the result of the hit from the red chain. He didn''t expect the diamond power to disappear for a moment.

    When he began to focus. The diamond magic energy in his palm recovered. The diamond body returned to normal.

    Swish!

    The next moment, Kurtz burst out at full speed towards the opponent. This time he took the initiative to attack.

    As he took each step on the tform. It''s causing a deafening noise.

    Billie, on the other hand, stood up and used a metallic chain to attack.

    Time passed,

    Like any other duel, this duel has be the duel of endurance.

    Outside,

    The audience is getting less interested. Both of the wizards are one-dimensional. They don''t have a variety of attacks. Because of that the duels look boring.

    On the duel tform,

    Billie''s metallic chain started to be weak. Kurtz''s fist attack is getting more and more. If this goes on the metallic chain will breakpletely.

    A few minutester,

    Crack!

    The metallic chain starts to break slowly. In the blink of an eye, the metallic chains lose their materialization and be transparent.

    Bang!

    Right after, an explosion urs as Billie tries to explode it.

    Smash!

    Billie smashes onto the ground. His counterattack has failed.

    When the aftermath was settled. This situation bes clear to everyone.

    Kurtz was still using his magic spell. The diamond body wasn''t worn out. On the other hand, Billie looks exhausted.

    Like he had no more mana to continue this duel and other duels as well. Unknowingly, he has lost so much mana.

    Then the referee looks at him. Billie sighed before admitting the defeat in front of everyone.

    Hearing that the referee dered Kurtz as the winner.

    A sound of apuse sounded. Under the gaze of everyone, Kurtz walked towards the 10th seat. Billie then moved towards the 17th position.

    The genius wizard students weren''t surprised by the result. Because everyone expected Kurtz to win. And it happened the same as well.

    Then the referee again looks towards the genius wizard students to see who''sing up next.

    The next second, someone stands up. The person is a bloodline wizard. Everyone is expecting him to challenge anyone among the top 10 wizards.

    But on the contrary, he challenged the Weapon Wizard ahead of him.

    Seeing that a hint of disappointment shes in everyone''s eyes.

    Time passed,

    This duel came to an end 15 minutester. Slowly, the next challengees up. But no one has challenged the top 10 so far.

    As the time reaches dusk, the Beast Hall wizard challenges Aaron, the bloodline wizard. But he was defeated in the end as well.

    As time passes, everyone uses their 2nd chance and 3rd chance except the top 10 wizards. So the final top 10 is taking ce.

    Others are failing to make any changes in their 2nd and 3rd chance.

    Soon night-timees up,

    The referee saw there was no one to challenge again as everyone ended up using their chance except the top 10.

    Suddenly,

    The referee receives orders from the old dean. That next duel among the top 10 can be done tomorrow. Because the old dean has yet to ess the top 10 wizards fully.

    The dean wants to know the strengths and weaknesses of the top 10 wizards. So that he can prepare a better n.

    After receiving the order, the referee informed everyone. Hearing that the genius wizards students are surprised. The wizards sitting in top ces are especially happy.

    As many of them have run out of mana. It''s difficult for them to challenge anyone next. Now the referee''s instruction has given them new hope tomorrow.

    Mike Curtis'' mouth curves into an arc. He turned around and asked, "Are you going to challenge me tomorrow?"

    Hearing that I replied, "I don''t know."

    The next second, I heard a cold snort next to me. It''sing from the Blue me Wizard Pete. I don''t know whether tough or cry.

    The top 3 wizards Halls have failed to dominate in this open challenge. The other genius wizards are showing regret. But it''s of no use.

    They have ended up wasting their mana. In return, they weren''t able to challenge anyone among the top 10.

    Outside,

    The audiences are looking at the Big Screen. As it shows the list of top 10. The final top 10 will be announced tomorrow.

    Top-10 [Level-5 Wizards]

    1. Mike Curtis -Taboo Hall.

    2. Vincent Carey- Sub-Taboo Hall.

    3. Pete - Elemental Hall.

    4. Rayon - Mechanical Hall.

    5. Jennie - Transformation Hall.

    6. Lin - Elemental Hall.

    7. Luxor - Weapon Hall.

    8. Aaron - Bloodline Hall.

    9. Miranda -Unique Hall.

    10. Kurtz - Power Hall.

    Unfortunately, no one from the Beast Hall has managed to enter the top 10. Only the Elemental Hall was able to get 2 positions among the top 10.

    Everyone thought that Rayon was the dark horse in this open challenge. But it turns out the Elemental Wizard Lin was hidden deep.

    He had defeated the Elemental Wizard Wells to secure his position earlier. Which made everyone not underestimate as well.

    Apart from him, the rest of the wizards'' ce was predicted by many.

    Then the audience starts to leave the stadium one by one.

    On the tform, the genius wizard students start to leave. For many of them, the top 3 are going to be the same. They see no one challenging them tomorrow.

 Chapter 806 Part 1: Gathered to discuss

    <h4>Chapter 806 Part 1: Gathered to discuss </h4>

    ?From MC''s perspective:

    Mike Curtis and others left the ce.

    Seeing that it was time to leave, I stepped out. Then I started walking towards the staff room. Sister Carolina must be waiting for me.

    Suddenly, someone blocked my path.

    When I saw the face of the familiar person. A frown appeared on my face. The person is none other than Miranda from the Unique Hall.

    She seems to purposely strike up a conversation with me. "It''s there any reason behind this," I said in my heart.

    I asked, "What do you want?"

    Miranda revealed a smile on her face before saying, "I''m looking forward to your duel tomorrow."

    After saying that she left the ce without turning back.

    "That''s all," I said in my heart.

    Even if there is something, it''s a waste of time to look into this right now. Tomorrow is a big day. I should think about it.

    After pushing down these unnecessary thoughts, I continued walking towards the staff room.

    Soon, I arrived at the staff room and saw Carolina standing outside.

    "Senior sister," I called out.

    Carolina, on the other hand, spotted Vincent Carey as well. The next second a bright smile appeared on her face. She was happy with Vincent''s achievement.

    It''s not easy to get into the top 10. And Vincent has managed to capture 2nd ce. Which has put their Sub-Taboo Hall directly above other Wizard Halls.

    Except for the Taboo Hall, no one has challenged Mike Curtis'' first ce.

    She has a lot more to talk about. But this is not the ce.

    "Let''s go to our Hall," She said.

    Hearing that I was stunned. It was nighttime. I thought about going to bed. But seeing how enthusiastic she was. I agreed with her.

    Meanwhile,

    The top 10 list of the level-5 wizards starts to spread around the academy. For some people, ranking doesn''t matter.

    They want to know names on the list for various reasons. There are a lot of spy and killer organizations waiting for this intel.

    The Weapon Pce and Royal Force Hall are no exception. They were also waiting for the name list.

    Slowly, the information starts to leave outside. Even the council elders and old dean have no control over this situation.

    Those audiences who have watched the duels for themselves can easily share the news with the outside world. So the Yellow River Academy is going to focus on ensuring the safety of genius wizard students more.

    The same thing is going to happen for the Weapon Pce and Royal Force Hall. Once their internalpetitiones to an end. The information on their level-5 wizards is going to be leaked as well.

    On the other hand, we reached the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    The ce is still noisy. As most of the students are stilling from the stadium.

    After verifying our ID, we both walked into the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    The door behind us closed automatically.

    ''"Finally, we can discuss freely," Carolina said before sitting down on the sofa.

    Seeing her behavior, I smiled before asking, "How was your viewing experience from the staff room?"

    After saying that I sat opposite her on the sofa. Then I picked a cushion and ced it on myp. I can feel that the conversation is going to be a long one.

    "The staff were great. No one exined. Each of us analyzed and enjoyed each one of the duels," Carolina said.

    Then she thought of something. Her eyes sh with a glint. She said, "Elemental Wizard Lin has surprised everyone. I didn''t expect his wind element to be so fierce and deadly sharp."

    Hearing that I nodded my head as well.

    "Not only us, the other elemental wizards looked surprised as well. Including Pete and Wells," Imented.

    Then we talked about a few more duels before one person made the silent entrance. The person is none other than Gilbert Reese.

    He was at Elder Galvin''s ce before. When the event came to an end. He thought Vincent could be here. So he came to check out.

    But he was surprised to see that post-duel analysis was going on.

    "Vincent, you did well," He said.

    On the other hand, we stood up from the seat to greet him.

    "Senior, what are you doing here?" I asked out of curiosity.

    "Senior brother, don''t tell me you have watched the whole duel today," Carolina asked from the side.

    Gilbert looked at both of them before sitting down on the sofa.

    "Yes, I have watched the duel. But together with Elder Galvin at his ce," Gilbert said in a calm tone.

    "What?" Carolina eximed in surprise as well.

    My eyes gleamed with a twinkle. I know that Gilbert Reese pays attention to my duels from time to time. But what''s with the Elder Galvin? He is a level-8 wizard. One of the council elders of the academy.

    "Does he have that much free time?" I said in my heart.

    Gilbert saw a change in both of their expressions.

    "Ha...Ha...Ha...," He let out a smallugh before saying, "You guys looked shocked."

    "But it''s true," He added.

    "I have said before that thispetition is important for so many reasons. But some important things can''t be disclosed to you."

    "You guys know that only those who are in the top 10 are going to participate in the uing bigpetition jointly conducted by 3 big academies," Gilbert said.

    Hearing that I nodded my head but I still had some doubts. So I asked, "Senior, are thosepetitions going to be simr as well?"

    Carolina perked up her ears as well. This type of duel roundspetition is much more interesting. Because everyone can watch the duel live.

    Gilbert shook his head. He replied, "I don''t know. But I doubt it would be the same. Because some of the wizards like to hide their secrets."

    "They don''t want to reveal it even on the big stage. So it''s interesting to see what type of decision. The 3 big academies are going to take," he added.

    Hearing that I sighed inwardly. Because I don''t like these types of open duels. I hope it will be like some kind of huntingpetition.

 Chapter 807 Part 2: Gathered to discuss

    <h4>Chapter 807 Part 2: Gathered to discuss </h4>

    ?From MC''s perspective:

    Like that one of our ruins in the academy. If thepetition is about exploring some kind of ruin, then I can freely use all the level-6 spells.

    "That''s right. Vincent, what''s your n tomorrow?"

    "Are young going to challenge Mike Curtis?" Gilbert asked.

    Carolina said, "I wanted to know it as well."

    Hearing that I squinted my eyes. I said, "To be honest, I haven''t made any decision."

    Gilbert''s eyes sh with a slight glint. He didn''t expect Vincent to be calm andposed. If there were others, they wanted to get 1st ce. It would then raise their fame in the academy.

    Carolina asked, "Why?" She saw that Vincent was not interested in the 1st ce.

    Hearing that, I decided to give my opinion.

    I said, "Both of us are control-type wizards who could use long-range spells. And I''m not familiar with his shadow magic yet."

    "So I think it''s better not to take risks. And who can promise us that he won''t go for a killer move? At least, he can severely injure me if he gets a chance tomorrow," I said to them.

    "Considering the hostility between the 2 Wizard Halls. I don''t expect Mike to be lenient toward me," I added.

    Gilbert nodded his head in understanding. He didn''t expect Vincent to think this through. Even he doesn''t trust those guys from the Taboo Hall.

    "Yeah, I almost forgot about it. Mike Curtis caused a lot of problems during your Battle Tower Trials."

    "He might want to use some tricks against you," Carolina said. Now she understands the reason.

    The Taboo Hall people are not good guys.

    Gilbert saw the change in mood there. So he said, "Alright, you don''t have to fight him. Just keep your 2nd ce as much as possible."

    Hearing that I sighed inwardly. There are more reasons for my unwillingness. I don''t want to expose my level-6 spell.

    If Mike is smart, then he can sense something wrong with my magic spell tomorrow. So I don''t want to put myself into that position.

    Then I thought of something before asking, "Did Elder Gavin have any advice for me?"

    "Advice?" Gilbert said. But he recalled the discussion with Elder Galvin. He knows that Elder Galvin is worried about Vincent''s mission n.

    He fears that Vincent might choose to leave for the mission after the end of the internalpetition.

    Gilbert feels it''s the right time to tell him. So he said, "Yes, there is advice. But consider it as an instruction."

    "Capital is not safe. There are many hostile forces paying attention to thepetition. Some killer organization wants to eliminate the target on that list. So you should stay inside the Academy for some time."

    "Carolina, you too as well. Choose a rtively safe mission to do it inside the academy," He added.

    Hearing that my heart turned cold. I didn''t think about this. If Senior Gilbert is saying this, then the deterrent caused by the crippled old man was not enoughst time.

    Carolina was not naive. She understood the danger. Unknowingly, she has attracted a lot of attention. Because of Vincent Carey''s poprity. Some people are keeping an eye on her movements as well.

    But most of them are female wizards from other Halls.

    Then Gilbert Reese spoke a few positive words before leaving the Hall.

    Seeing that it was gettingte. We left the Hall as well.

    Soon, I reached my dorm. After entering my room, I went to take a bath.

    20 minutester,

    After changing intofortable clothes, Iy down on my bed. Unknowingly, I fell asleep.

    The next day,

    I woke up earlier. Afterpleting my morning routine. I sat cross-legged on the ground to meditate.

    Then I closed my eyes and started to run the Gravity Ark mental method. Right after, I felt the presence of Gravity Mana particles in the surroundings.

    Slowly, I started to absorb the gravity mana particles into my body. Then I started to circte ording to the mental method.

    After cirction, the refined mana enters the mana core space. The pebble-sized mana core quickly absorbs the iing mana.

    Inside the mana core space, the walls have sacred golden runes. They start to shine as some kind of change is going to take ce.

    After a few seconds, the mana core starts increasing in size. The changes were not that great and visible. However, the mana core has small growthpared to the previous one.

    Seeing that I continued to repeat the process.

    3 hourster,

    I opened my eyes after feeling the limit. Then I focused on the system.

    "Show me the status panel," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.6(26%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C671]

    [Speed ¨C671]

    [Stamina ¨C671]

    [Vitality ¨C671]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6(45)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6(45)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6(45)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl. 6(45)]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.6(40%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (10%)

    Rule:

    >>Gravity Rule (1.1%)

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(20%)

    [Spell Models ¨C9]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.6)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.6)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.6)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.6)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.6)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.6)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>8. Zero Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>9. Star Rune Spell (lvl.6)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Humanoid Puppet, Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, Herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    A row of information appeared in my eyes. Then I started to go through the data. After seeing some growth in attributes, I closed the status panel.

 Chapter 808 Top 10 listâ€™s reactions

    <h4>Chapter 808 Top 10 list''s reactions </h4>

    ?From MC''s perspective:

    After closing the status panel, I went to take a bath.

    Meanwhile,

    Other genius wizard students in the top list are preparing as well. Especially those who are in the top positions have a high possibility of receiving challenges from others.

    Though the list has surprised everyone. The council elders seem to be okay with it. Except for the Beast Hall, their heart is filled with regret. Not one of them was able to enter the top 10.

    Which made them miss out on further future opportunities.

    Whereas the council elders from the elemental hall were slightly happypared to others. Among their 5 genius wizard students. Two of them were able to enter the top 10.

    Which made them stand outpared to other Halls. Though no one says it openly. A fiercepetition exists among the Wizard Halls.

    Now the Elemental Wizards'' performance made them lift their faces.

    On the other hand, the Weapon Wizards and the Bloodline Wizards weren''t that happy. Their earlier calctions failed in the end.

    The top 3 big wizard Halls wanted to dominate the top 10 positions. But their ambitions turned futile as the genius wizard students from other Halls were not ordinary.

    Several of them were able to seed. For example, Jennie, the ghost transformation wizard. Miranda, the Unique Hall Wizard, and Rayon, the Mechanical Wizard.

    The current top list was able to impress the old dean and council elders from other wizard halls. Because the current top 10 list is diverse enough.

    On the other hand, the powerhouse behind the scenes was impressed by the top 10 list as well. No Hall can protest against it.

    Even the Beast Hall members failed to get in because of their stupidity. If they had not consumed so much mana, at least one of them would have had a chance to enter the top 10 list.

    Among the Power Houses, the fateful woman wasst to pay attention to the open challenge. When Miranda defeated her opponent to get a ce in the top 10. She opened her eyes at that time.

    After that, she stopped her meditation and started paying attention to her more. She was surprised to see the interaction between her and Vincent.

    From her magic, she could tell that there would be more such interactions in the future. Just like her and the crippled old man of the Sub-Taboo Hall in their younger days.

    She can see that Sub-Taboo Hall and Unique Hall will be allies in the future.

    Simrly,

    The crippled old man never took off his gaze from the open challenge. Though he felt most of the duels were meaningless and boring.

    But he epted the fact that there are genius wizards students with good magic made into the top 10. And of them was their own Vincent Carey.

    He didn''t know why that gravity kid didn''t challenge the 1st position. So he is hoping that it will change next time.

    The Bloodline Hall Powerhouses are no different than others. They also saw the shorings of the bloodline wizards of this generation.

    Only one of them was able to enter the top 10. And the 8th ce was not impressive itself. At least he should have made it into the top 5.

    Which would have made the faces of the Power Houses a little better. The leading female powerhouse who had made a promise to the cripple old man some time ago decided to contact the Bloodline Hall''s council elders.

    She wants them to implement some changes. So the next time, they don''t want to see such an embarrassing situation happening again.

    Meanwhile,

    There is one hostile powerhouse. She is a female powerhouse of the Taboo Hall working under another strong powerhouse.

    She was told to analyze the strengths and weaknesses of all genius wizard students. She was able to do it except for one or two. Which includes Vincent Carey, Rayon, and Miranda.

    ording to her, three of them didn''t use most of their magic spells to win. Vincent Carey was especially hidden.

    In all his duels, from the opening duels of the internalpetition to the open challenge. Vincent has used one single spell to defeat all the opponents.

    It doesn''t matter whether the wizard was an average level-5 wizard or a genius wizard student. Everyone was defeated by one spell.

    She was hoping that the duel between Mike and Vincent could give her useful insights. But unfortunately, Vincent didn''t even challenge Mike Curtis. But she was hopeful for the next day.

    Like others, she is expecting things to change during the next round.

    As these were happening inside the academy. But things outside are normal as well. The top list has reached the spy and killer organization.

    The top 10 genius wizard students have already been marked as killing targets by many hidden hostile and foreign forces.

    The other 2 academies have also secretly ced a bounty on the top 10 genius wizard students on the list. They are also aware that simr things are going to happen to them.

    When ites to foreign organizations, the dark league ys a major role in destroying the wizard seeds of these 3 Wizard Academies.

    It has be a normal activity for time to keep the bnce. If the genius wizard students managed to rise inrge numbers, then their first target would be the dark league.

    So the dark league higher-ups have paid special attention to this matter as well. When they saw the names of Mike Curtis and Vincent Carey.

    It made many of them change their faces. Both of them are special targets. Mainly, it''s because it''s hard to kill them. And another one is that both of them are protected by wizards of the Power House level.

    The crippled old man''s entry during thest time had sessfully made a deterrent. So much so that these people in the HQ halted their ns for the time being.

    Unlike others, they can''t target Mike Curtis and Vincent Carey. The dark league knows that these 2 Wizards have attained the status above Wizard seeds.

    Now they represent the next generation of the Taboo Hall and Sub-Taboo Hall. That''s why the powerhouses behind them are making moves. The people in the HQ didn''t n on taking any action against these 2 for the time being.

    When ites to the rest of the genius wizard students. They have given the instruction. If they appear in the capital or outside, they will be targeted by the dark league members.

    There is one more secret foreign force. Which had tried to kill Vincent Carey but failed in their mission, The Shadow Skull.

    Ever since their level-7 wizard has died. The Shadow Skull has been focusing on removing their traces. Because the people from the Adventure Union were on their trials.

    Compared to the three Wizard Academy, the Adventure Union is a behemoth. Their influence and reach were so strong that they could easily find the Shadow Skull.

    So the top power of Shadow Skull had made a personal effort to remove all the evidence pointing towards them.

    But still, the Shadow Skull was not sure. They were aware that there was a lot of weird magic in the world. So the Adventure Union can pay any amount to find them.

    All of this is because of the Yellow River Academy. Both their customer and the target from the Academy. So their hatred towards the Academy has risen ever since then.

    So when the list came out. They have started their next n to take revenge.

    Meanwhile,

    An hourter,

    The Dean Majestic Tower:

    The old man''s dean was sitting behind his seat. And he is looking at the big screen. Where the top list is shing on the screen.

    Top-10 [Level-5 Wizards]

    1. Mike Curtis -Taboo Hall.

    2. Vincent Carey- Sub-Taboo Hall.

    3. Pete - Elemental Hall.

    4. Rayon - Mechanical Hall.

    5. Jennie - Transformation Hall.

    6. Lin - Elemental Hall.

    7. Luxor - Weapon Hall.

    8. Aaron - Bloodline Hall.

    9. Miranda -Unique Hall.

    10. Kurtz - Power Hall.

    The old man showed no emotion viewing the list. But he fell into deep thoughts. When the list was releasedst night.

    It''s also gotten into the hands of unwanted people. But it can''t be helped. From the intel received from the academy''s spies and intel received from other influences.

    He can tell that the genius wizard students are going to be targeted by many. He also knows that the Taboo Wizard Mike Curtis and the Sub-Taboo Wizard Vincent Carey weren''t left out.

    The crippled old man from Sub-Taboo Hall showed off hisst time too. But still, some of them dared to target Vincent Carey.

    After pushing down these thoughts, he looks at the list again. He already gave special instructions to the council elders to not allow anyone on the list to go outside.

    He has appointed people to monitor the genius wizard students securely. Their ounts are blocked. They can''t ept the mission from the mission hall. The transit facility was blocked for them as well.

    So their movements are blocked without them knowing it.

 Chapter 809 Easy win again

    <h4>Chapter 809 Easy win again </h4>

    ?From MC''s perspective:

    Sub-Taboo Hall,

    After leaving the dorm, I came to the Sub-Taboo Hall to pick up Carolina. Like yesterday, she will be watching the duel from the staff room.

    When I got there. She is already waiting for me outside.

    "Well, you are right on time."

    "Let''s go," Carolina said.

    From her expression, I can tell that she is looking forward to the duel.

    Then we started walking towards the arena. When ites to Senior Gilbert. I guess he will be watching from his ce.

    On the way, Carolina thought of something before asking, "Are you not going to challenge Mike Curtis for his position?"

    Becausest night, she saw various articles regarding this topic. Everyone is specting whether Vincent is going to challenge Mike Curtis or not.

    On the other, I sighed inwardly. I replied, "It''s not a wise thing to do. And I''m not going to do it. It''s already great to have a ce in the top 10."

    Carolina revealed a small regret on her face. For a second, she thought like other wizard students. She is from the same wizard Hall. So she should support Vincent Carey.

    To ease the mood, I talked about other things. After a few minutes of walking, we reached the arena. I''m seeing the wizard students from various Halls entering the venue as well.

    Then we walked into the building and arrived in front of the staff room.

    "Hey, Vincent Carey is here!"

    Someone mentioned my name loudly. The next second, I saw quite a few peoplee outside to greet us.

    "There are a few more staff here," Carolina uttered with a surprise.

    Carolina hesitated for a moment. But without any hindrance, she was allowed to watch the duel from the staff room.

    "Alright, all the best for the duels," Carolina said before going with the others.

    Then I left the ce and started walking towards the entrance to the ground.

    When I entered the ce, The wide ground and stands behind it came into view. Others came before me.

    After nodding at them, I continued walking towards my position. On the way, I felt the gazes of others on me.

    When I reached my ce, I sat down. Then I turned my gaze towards others. The Bloodline Wizard Aaron, the Weapon Wizard Luxor, and the Elemental Wizard Lin are paying attention to me.

    These top 3 Wizard Halls are troublesome.

    "Did they receive any secret instruction?" I said in my heart. Then I shook my head. Things will be known when the duels start.

    If someone jumps out to challenge me, then I will know.

    Time passed,

    One after another, the genius wizard students in the top 10 came. Rayon came quietly and sat in his ce. Followed by Pete who is carrying a cautious look on his face.

    Jennie, Miranda, and Kurtz came to their ce. Finally, Mike Curtis came to the end and sat on his chair.

    Outside,

    The genius wizard students are seated inrge numbers in the stadium. Their response and interest were not lower than yesterday.

    Everyone is looking forward to the top 10 duels. They are hoping to see some interesting matchups. Which were not seen in previous duels.

    Among the match-ups between Mike Curtis and Vincent Carey was the most talked about one. Followed by Rayon and Jennie''s duel.

    Time passed in the blink of an eye,

    The referee came right before the start of the duel. At this point, the seats on the stand are filled. The True Wizards, The Elder House, The Council elders, and the dean of the academy were paying attention as well.

    Nobody knows that the current event has attracted the attention of certain powerhouses. Which includes, the crippled old man, fat women, the female Taboo, and the female bloodline powerhouse.

    They are paying attention to the duels for various other reasons.

    When the time for the duel came. The big screen shes for a moment before showing the top 10 list.

    Top-10 [Level-5 Wizards]

    1. Mike Curtis -Taboo Hall.

    2. Vincent Carey- Sub-Taboo Hall.

    3. Pete - Elemental Hall.

    4. Rayon - Mechanical Hall.

    5. Jennie - Transformation Hall.

    6. Lin - Elemental Hall.

    7. Luxor - Weapon Hall.

    8. Aaron - Bloodline Hall.

    9. Miranda -Unique Hall.

    10. Kurtz - Power Hall.

    The viewers can once again look at the top 10 list. Seeing that everyone recognized those names and the Wizard Halls theye from.

    On the tform,

    The referee turned towards others and asked, "Who is willing to step up first?"

    The next second, someone from the 7th seat stood up. He is none other than Luxor, the Weapon Wizard.

    Uproar!

    Seeing him the audience created a lot of noise. Since someone from the bottom stood up. He is likely going to challenge someone from the top 5.

    The expressions of other genius wizard students became interesting as well.

    Meanwhile,

    "This?" I raised my eyebrows in surprise. This guy was observing me earlier. Don''t tell me my assumption was true.

    Under the gaze of everyone, Luxor turned towards me.

    Even Pete on my side was surprised as well.

    "Looks like you have got a target behind your back," Mike Curtismented.

    Hearing that I replied, "It''s a pity, he made the wrong move."

    Both Mike and Pete''s eyes sh with surprise. They know Vincent was strong. But still, they have failed to see nervousness in Vincent''s eyes.

    Luxor said, "I want to challenge the 2nd position."

    The words reached everyone''s ears. While outside there was a huge noise. I stood up from the seat and started walking towards the tform.

    Miranda''s eyes sh with a glint. She doesn''t think Vincent will be defeated. Looking at the walking posture, it feels like someone is casually taking a walk.

    Not serious about the duel at all. Miranda''s mouth curves into an arc.

    Mike, Pete, Rayon, Jennie, and others began to pay attention as well.

    On the other hand, I arrived at the tform and stood opposite him. I saw Luxor looking at me with fighting intent in his eyes.

    But his saber weapon won''t be able to help him. Was he thinking about something else?

    Creak!

    The barrier starts to cover the tform.

    Luxor didn''t say anything but he was happy in his heart. He is not stupid enough to challenge Vincent without preparation.

    Meanwhile,

    Carolina is watching together with other staff. Seeing that the Weapon Wizard is targeting Vincent. A hatred towards the Weapon Hall inside her heart.

    Anyone can see that Weapon Hall has a history towards Vincent. So their actions are not considered a coincidence.

    But she believes in Vincent''s strength.

    On the tform,

    The barrier covers the tform within seconds.

    The next moment, the referee gave the signal.

    Boom!

    A deafening sound reverberated throughout the area as Luxor cast the magic spell.

    Everyone saw he was casting the spell. But there was no appearance or maternalization whatsoever.

    [Ding! Warning]

    [A lethal Saber ising at the host]

    A mechanical voice sounded in my mind.

    The next second, my eyes gleamed with surprise. Because there was nothing in front of me. But the system warning is increasing at an rming rate.

    If I don''t do anything, I might get hit by an unknown thing.

    Luxor revealed a wild grin on his face. This special spell was given to him by council elders some time ago. Now he got the opportunity to use it against Vincent Carey.

    Despite the old dean''s warning, still, some of the council elders still resorted to petty tricks to increase their winning chances.

    "Repulsive Force, "I cast the 2nd stage of the magic spell.

    The next second, a mysterious force released from my body in the blink of an eye. And the force swept across the tform around me.

    Boom!

    A terrible noise sounded again. As the repulsive force sted away the invisible saber weapon.

    Pfff!

    Luxor flew backward like a broken kite when the force hit his body. He then smashed onto the ground, spilling some blood from his mouth.

    The repulsive force not only destroyed the solid materialization of weapon magic but was able to cause injuries to his body.

    Cheer!

    The audience erupted in a cheer.

    They have witnessed another one-hit move by Vincent Carey. Seeing that Luxor was rolling over the ground. It''s clear who is the winner.

    The referee''s eyes flickered. He was close to the tform. He knows what happened just now. Luxor has received a huge bacsh.

    He can''t continue the duel. But still, he asked Luxor. Luxor on the ground was in a state of shock and feeling pain all over his body.

    He thought this spell could catch Vincent Carey off guard. But out of nowhere, a strong force destroyed the magic spell and also hit him hard.

    Seeing that Vincent was looking calm andposed. He sighed before epting the defeat.

    Gasp!

    The crowd let out an exmation. The genius wizard students are surprised as well.

    Hearing that the referee dered Vincent Carey as the winner.

    Creak!

    Then the protective barrier starts toe down slowly.

 Chapter 810 Part 1: Rayon vs Lin

    <h4>Chapter 810 Part 1: Rayon vs Lin </h4>

    ?From MC''s perspective:

    Duel tform,

    When the barrier came down. We both walked back to our seats.

    While walking, I felt multiple piercing gazes on me. This time it was more severe. Like everyone wants to see through me.

    Then I maintained a calm expression on my face before returning to the seat.

    "That was some spell," Mike Curtis'' voice reached my ears.

    When I turned toward him. I saw his eyes sh with interest. "He must beparing his shadow spell with mine," I said in my heart.

    Then I saw other genius wizard students looking in my direction. Pete, sitting next to me, became more alert. He is avoiding eye contact with me.

    After pushing down these thoughts, I turned my attention towards the system.

    "Show me the status panel," I said to the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.6(26%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -680]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C671]

    [Speed ¨C671]

    [Stamina ¨C671]

    [Vitality ¨C671]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6(45)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6(45)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6(45)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl. 6(45)]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.6(40%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (10%)

    Rule:

    >>Gravity Rule (1.1%)

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(20%)

    [Spell Models ¨C9]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.6)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.6)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.6)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.6)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.6)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.6)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>8. Zero Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>9. Star Rune Spell (lvl.6)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Humanoid Puppet, Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, Herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status screen appeared before my eyes. Then I saw an expected drop in the mana reserve. This is why I don''t want to use too many spells to defeat the opponent.

    The magic spells consume more mana than I have expected before.

    Outside,

    The crowds are still cheering. The duel has given them surprise once again. Now everyone is more interested in seeing the depth of Vincent Carey''s strength.

    Inside the staff room, the staff and Carolina stood up with joy. Nowadays, the staff people have be fans of Vincent Carey as well.

    They are from the administration department. They don''t have any problem supporting anyone they like.

    "He has done it again,'' Carolina said in her heart.

    "But what''s with his magic spells? We both are level-5 wizards. Then why is there so much difference between us," Her eyes shed with a glint.

    Not only her, but many people are having simr thoughts as well. But the higher-ups rte to Vincent''s ancient inheritance.

    Others rte this to Vincent''s Battle Tower Record. But so far no one was able to see through this.

    On the duel tform,

    When the atmosphere returned to normal. The referee turned towards the top 10 wizards again.

    "Who ising up next?" He asked.

    The next second, everyone''s gaze fell on the top 10 wizards.

    Hearing that, a genius wizard student from the 6th position stood up from his seat. The next second, everyone''s gaze fell on him.

    The person is none other than Lin, the elemental wizard.

    Uproar!

    The scene caused a small uproar. Because Lin has emerged as a dark horse in the open challenge.

    Now, everyone is looking forward to seeing whether he is going to challenge anyone among the top 5.

    Under the gaze of everyone, Lin turned towards Rayon and challenged him.

    Gasp!

    A loud exmation sounded. Because Lin has made a daring challenge. Because each of the wizards in the top 5 are not ordinary.

    Mike can use the Shadow magic spell. Vincent can use a single gravity spell to suppress anyone. Pete can use blue me magic to scorch.

    Rayon is the most unpredictable. As he can use his puppets to blow up whenever he wants. Finally, Jennie can use her spell to disturb the opponent''s soul and mind

    But people with discerning eyes can tell that Rayon was a good choice for Lin. As long as Lin can use his magic to destroy the opponent''s puppet. He got a higher winning chance.

    On the other hand, Rayon grinned before standing up. He then slowly walks to the tform. Last night, he had used avable time to recover and prepare for today''s duel.

    When these 2 arrived at the tform. The protective barrier starts to cover the tform.

    Now everyone is going to see another exciting duel. The barrier covered the tform in a blink of an eye.

    When the referee gave the signal.

    Boom!

    A deafening sound reverberated throughout the area.

    A huge silver humanoid puppet stands before Rayon.

    This puppet was thest remaining puppet in this category. Where Rayon had used 2 puppets in previous duels.

    Cheer!

    The crowd let out a cheer witnessing the familiar scene. Where the people from the Elemental Hall are a little bit worried.

    They don''t want the same thing to happen again. If Rayon chooses to blow up the puppet. It would be hard for anyone to withstand it.

    But there are others whose eyes are gleaming with a twinkle. Especially the genius wizards who are at the bottom. If Rayon uses thest puppet, this could give them a chance to challenge them.

    On the tform,

    Lin''s eyes flickered as he looked at the silver puppet in front of him. He is waiting for the puppet to move.

    Rayon cast the magic spell. An invisible string was released from his hands and attached to the silver puppet.

    Swish!

    The next second, the puppet moved and started rushing out to attack the opponent.

    Lin cast a magic spell without thinking further.

    Boom!

    An air-tearing sound can be heard. As he shot the invisible de towards the puppet. The wind de pierces through the air with a buzzing sound.

    The spell attack caused everyone to look towards the tform.

    The silver puppetes in contact with the wind de.

    Boom!

    The next second, a small explosion urs. The shock wave swept across the tform. The puppet stood in the same position.

    Seeing that Lin''s eyes flickered. He knew the puppet had taken a hit. Because Rayon is showing a troublesome expression.

    When the smoke was settled. The situation on the ground became clear.

    On the puppet''s chest position. A small gap was created by the wind de attack. The gap was sorge that if the wind de had gone further, It could have reached the core.

    Rayon felt the pain through the strings. Which made him pause the movements for a second.

    "That wind de was sharp," He said in his heart. Since the puppet has covered half the distance. There is no point in going back.

    Then he consumed more mana and started attacking again.

    Swish!

    This time the puppet rushed towards it at even more speed. The sudden burst of speed caused the booming sound.

    Lin cast a magic spell once again. This time he released a few more wind des.

    Boom!

    When the wind dese in contact with the puppet. It explodes on the spot and a sharp wind element starts to tear down the puppet''s body.

    The aftermath swept across the tform. The shock wave hits the barrier. But the barrier was able to prevent it.

    Rayon understood that Lin was the toughest opponent. Because Lin is not showing any sign of engaging in closebat.

    If it happens, he can use the chance to explode the puppet directly. But unfortunately, his tactic has been seen through by many.

    No one was stupid enough to be near his puppet. When the aftermath was settled down.

    Gasp!

    A loud exmation sounded. As the condition of the puppet became clearer. This time there is more tear and damage on the puppet''s body. But none of the attacks had reached the core.

    Seeing that Rayon sighed in relief. He doesn''t want to see the end of the puppet right now.

    Swish!

    The next second, the puppet retreated backward. Now, Rayon wants the opponent toe towards him. He can''t waste the mana anymore.

    Quiet!

    The whole ce has be quieted down. As both the opponents looked at each other.

    Lin sighed inwardly. He doesn''t want to get closer to the puppet. He knew that Rayon had seen through his thoughts. Now he has the only way to attack the spell caster.

    Lin then looks at Rayon who stands behind the puppet. A hint of hesitation appeared in Lin''s eyes. He is wondering whether Rayon has another trick under his sleeves.

    The silver puppet can fight for some time. As its lower body is fine without any damage. It''s just the upper part of the puppet riddled with holes.

 Chapter 811 Part 2: Rayon vs Lin

    <h4>Chapter 811 Part 2: Rayon vs Lin </h4>

    ?From MC''s Perspective:

    Duel tform,

    Everyone was surprised by the tactics of Lin. He was able to drag the duel for this long. Sitting down in my ce, my eyes gleamed with a twinkle.

    Lin''s wind elemental energy was sharp and stronger than anyone that I have seen so far. Especially in thispetition, only the fire elemental wizards have shown promising performance.

    For example, Pete and Wells. Their me magic has caught the attention of many people. Looking at Lin, I think he is not worse than any of them.

    He has already seeded in breaking the upper parts of the puppet body. It''s just no one is going to underestimate Rayon either. Who knows what he''s up to next?

    On the duel tform,

    Both the opponents are essing each other. Lin has consumed quite a lot of mana. He doesn''t want to drag it any longer.

    Swish!

    The next second, he used the wind element to burst out with a great speed. The power of the wind elerated his speed even more.

    Rayon quickly tried to adjust the puppet''s position. Everyone thought Lin''s target was the silver puppet.

    But to everyone''s surprise, he made a sudden change in direction and started rushing towards Rayon.

    Gasp!

    The audience eximed in surprise.

    But Lin''s tactics were understandable. The only way to end this duel is to defeat Rayon. Otherwise, Rayon coulde up with another trick.

    Harumph!

    On the other hand, Rayon gave a cold snort. He had already marked Lin as a tough opponent to defeat. So he can only try his old method.

    Swish!

    The next second, he cast the magic spell. And made the puppet move closer towards him.

    The silver puppet got closer to him. At this time, Lin has reached him. He ignored the puppet and released the magic spell at Rayon.

    Boom!

    An air-tearing noise was heard. As the wind de pierced through the air. The proximity was so close that Rayon had no other choice other than to blow up the puppet.

    Bang!

    A loud explosion urs as the humanoid puppet explodes. The aftermath swept across the tform and the shockwave hit the barrier.

    This all happened within seconds.

    Argh!

    Both the wizards flew backward like a broken kite before hitting the ground.

    Rayon grunted before assessing his condition. At thest minute, he did something to protect his life from the impact force.

    He had controlled the puppet to dash towards Lin at thest minute. But still, the explosion of the core has sent him flying.

    When he checked his clothes. His clothes are damaged. Apart from superficial skin injuries, he was fine. He can get up and move his body.

    On the other hand, Lin was in worse condition. The powerful wind de spell was neutralized by the explosion.

    He expected this to happen. But still, he had made his bet on the wind spell. In the end, he failed in his n. He received a severe injury in the end.

    When the explosion urred. He used his wind element to protect his body as much as he could. But still, the direct brunt of the attack sent him back flying.

    He is feeling a huge pain in his chest right now. Unknowingly, a small blood drop spilled from his mouth. Fortunately, he was a wind element wizard.

    So he was able to neutralize some of the impact force. But in that process, he was forced to consume more mana. With this injury, it''s impossible to continue the duel.

    Behind him, 4 wizards are waiting to snatch his position. So he doesn''t want to waste the remaining mana in his body.

    When the aftermath was settled. The situation bes clear to everyone''s eyes.

    Both the wizards with the torn clothes stood up from their positions. The condition of Rayon seems to be better. Apart from his torn clothes and disheveled hair. Rayon seems to be doing fine.

    Everyone saw there was no serious damage to Rayon.

    Whereas Lin''s condition surprised everyone. Both of his arms looked bloodied. His hair is disheveled and his clothes are torn apart.

    But his movements are not okay. He is making an effort to stand firmly.

    Gasp!

    The elemental wizards gasped. No one expected Lin to suffer a gruesome injury like this. This might give opportunity to others to get their ce.

    When the protective barrier came down.

    Under the gaze of everyone, Lin epted the defeat.

    Hearing that the referee dered Rayon as the winner. Both of them appear to be bruised. But no one dares to underestimate them.

    The medicine wizard Hall staff came to treat them.

    Meanwhile,

    Kurtz is sitting in thest position. His eyes gleamed with a twinkle. He is looking for a good opportunity to im the 6th position.

    During the open challenge, Lin gained fame by defeating their Power Hall Wizard. Now he thinks he can settle the ount.

    On the other hand, Rayon''s superficial injury was cured instantly. Where Lin needs little time before recovering to peak.

    But the duel can''t wait for no one. When both returned to their seats.

    The referee looked at the genius wizard students.

    He asked, "Who is next?"

    The next second, everyone''s gaze turned towards the wizards who were at the bottom position. Everyone is waiting to see who is going to use the opportunity.

    Because everyone knows that Lin is in a weak condition right now. It''s the best time to take him down.

    Swish!

    "I''m going to challenge Lin," Kurtz said all of a sudden.

    Aaron was a bit stepte to stand up. Kurtz''s voice sounded before him. So he unwillingly sat back in his position.

    Uproar!

    A smallmotion urs. Because Kurtz is a Power Type Wizard. Everyone knows that there was a previous episode between the 2 Halls.

    Kurtz then starts walking to the tform.

    On the other hand, Lin''s expression turned gloomy.

    "Sh!t," he cursed under his breath. As far he knows each got one opportunity to challenge. He has already used one. He can''t use it again.

    But he is helpless right now. He had no other choice other than to fight in this condition.

    Under the gaze of everyone, he stood up from his seat and started walking to the tform.

    Meanwhile,

    "He is going to lose," Mike Curtismented.

    Hearing that I nodded my head as well. Because it''s clear that Lin has not recovered yet. He looks exhausted from his previous duels.

    If there was no surprise, then this duel winner is clear.

    On the other hand, Rayon sighed in his heart. He knew this would happen. If hadn''t exploded the puppet, someone could have challenged his position as well.

    But he thinks after this duel, some might think about his position. A quick gleam shes in his mind while thinking about it.

    Jennie, the ghost transformation wizard is also looking for some openings. At this moment, she can only think of Rayon. But she doesn''t want to jump out right away to challenge him.

    She thinks the wizards lower than her should use their opportunity. Then she can use her chance without any worry.

    Miranda and Aaron are eyeing the 7th position. Apart from Rayon and Lin, Luxor was in a weak state as well. He had received serious bacsh. If not for Lin''s challenge against Rayon earlier.

    Someone would have shown interest in his position.

    Duel tform,

    When both wizards stood opposite to each other. The barrier started to envelop the tform.

    A cold glint shes in Lin''s eyes. A simple miscalction is going to cost his position now. Even if he uses the remaining mana to defeat Kurtz.

    He would be then challenged by others.

    When the barrier enveloped the tformpletely.

    The referee gave the signal.

    Boom!

    A booming noise sounded. When Lin cast the magic spell at the opponent. This time it was not wind des but wind spikes.

    They create more noise as they pass through the air.

    On the other hand, Kurtz released his magic spell as well. His body starts to change. In the blink of an eye, his physique has transformed into a diamond one.

    Right before the wind spear hits his body.

    Boom!

    A deafening noise sounded as the collision happened.

    One after another wind spear hits the target sessfully. But Line was not happy. He knows that the opponent is from Power Hall.

    This wind spell won''t be able to decide the winner.

    When the aftermath was settled. The situation became more clear. Kurtz stood in the same position without a single scratch on his body.

    The diamond body easily blocked the wind spear attacks.

    Gasp!

    A surprised exmation sounded.

    This scene alone was enough to say that Lin has a very slim chance of winning this duel.

    Swish!

    The next second, Kurtz exploded with great speed.

    Each step of his caused a shock wave to sweep everywhere.

    Seeing that Lin''s expression turned ugly. The physique of Kurtz was better than other wizards from the Power Hall.

    It requires more than a simple wind spell to defeat him.

 Chapter 812 Quick changes

    <h4>Chapter 812 Quick changes </h4>

    ?From MC''s perspective:

    Duel tform,

    Under the gaze of everyone. Lin epted the defeat.

    His words reached everyone''s ears. Especially to the ears of Kurtz. The next second, he stopped his movements.

    Kurtz then looks at Lin with a solemn gaze. It has be clear that Lin has run out of oil. So he wasn''t surprised.

    For this exact scenario to happen, he has been waiting patiently. Now he can sit in 6th position easily.

    The referee then dered Kurtz as the winner.

    The audience started cheering. At the same time, the barrier starts toe down.

    Some of the genius wizard students showed envy. They were toote to take the chance. In the end, Kurtz was able to maximize it.

    The Power Hall Wizards are jubnt. Among their wizards, Kurtiz has been showing consistent performance from the beginning.

    Now has shown not only his muscle power but also his brain power. So the council elders of the Power Hall are quite happy.

    When the barrier came down. Both started walking to their new ce.

    On the other hand, I looked at Kurtz in a new light. He behaved differently than before. It looks like you can''t judge a person based on one encounter.

    Then I looked towards Luxor. If my guess is right, he is another wounded wizard. He is a good target for Aaron and Miranda.

    But I don''t know what their n is.

    Aaron, on the other hand, was very keen to challenge Luxor. He has been looking for an opportunity to climb up thedder. And Luxor seems to be a target for him.

    It''s a pity he is going to challenge one of the 3 big Wizard Halls in our academy. This might not sit well in the eyes of the Weapon Wizard.

    But he is not willing to give up the opportunity. Previously, Kurtz has acted fast. Now he is sitting down in 6th cefortably.

    So he looked towards the Referee and waited for him to ask.

    The crowd''s noise came to an end. As everyone''s gaze set on the dual tform again.

    The referee then asked again.

    Aaron stood up fast and made a challenge to Luxor.

    He thought Miranda waspeting with him. To his and everyone''s surprise, he didn''t raise her hand. She looks uninterested.

    Only Miranda herself knows that she is not that strong. Like everyone else, she has to wait for the right time. Otherwise, she could end up wasting her opportunity like Lin.

    Cheer!

    The crowd started to create noise again. So far the duel has been predictable. Everyone is targeting weaker prey. Now it was Luxor''s turn.

    Luxor stood up from his seat. But his face says it all. He is yet to recover to peak state. Now he has 2 options. Either he can ept the defeat directly or give a desperate fight.

    Which again it''s not a good choice. Fighting against a bloodline wizard at his current stage might worsen his injuries.

    When both came to the tform. Luxor looked towards the referee.

    "I''m forfeiting this duel," Luxor said in a calm tone. But his expression is filled with regret and unwillingness.

    "Uh," Aaron''s eyes lit up with surprise.

    He was expecting the same kind of effort from Luxor like Lin. But Luxor''s words surprised him.

    The referee asked him again. But Luxor gave the same response. Only he knows that his injury is yet to heal. He has taken the treatment from the medicine hall wizard. But it requires time.

    Then the referee dered Aaron as the winner. Once again someone sessfully used his chance to climb up thedder. But Aaron was different. He didn''t even break a sweat.

    Even Kurtz is showing incredible looks.

    Then both started walking to their position. Luxor gave a cold look towards Vincent before walking towards the 8th position.

    Gasping can be heard among the hundreds of audience members on the stand. The current ranking list is making the faces of the top 3 Wizard Halls ugly.

    The Elemental Hall, The Weapon Hall, and the Bloodline Hall had entered the open challenge duel with numbers and a dominant attitude.

    But in the end, only one of their wizards managed to enter the top 10. Right now, they appear to bepeting for the top 10.

    The old man Dean is happiest among them all. He is currently looking at the ranking list on the screen before him.

    "This is what you reap for your activities," He said in his heart. But he didn''t dare to say it out loud.

    Because his words can be heard by the Power House. He can tell that even the Power Houses might be wondering whether to overhaul their Wizard Hall and start from scratch.

    Ever since the Bloodline Powerhouses stopped giving the bloodline improvement potion. The strength of bloodline wizards dropped drastically. Especially the strength of the next generation has be worse.

    Only a few of them were able to tap their natural potential without relying on any external means. Aaron is one among such wizards.

    Now this ranking will give a good understanding to others. Especially to the council elders of the bloodline hall.

    Then he continued to pay attention to the duel.

    On the duel tform,

    The referee asked, "Who ising up next?"

    The next second, many of the gazes fell on Miranda. Apart from her, everyone else used their chance in the bottom ranks.

    Sigh!

    Miranda sighed inwardly before challenging the 5th ce. Earlier, she was not willing to fight an impossible duel. But she can''t tarnish the name of the Unique Hall.

    She has to show some fight.

    Cheer!

    The audience let out a loud cheer. They are going to see a duel between the female wizards.

    Jennie revealed a smile on her face. She is in a simr situation as Miranda. It''s just Miranda is at the bottom. While she can''t challenge anyone above her.

    Then she stood up and started walking towards the dual tform.

    On the other hand, sitting in the 2nd position. My eyes gleamed with a twinkle. I guess the top 10 ranking list is almost fixed. Hereafter, I don''t see anyone challenging others.

    Especially Pete and Rayon won''t challenge me and Mike.

    I have already defeated Pete in my previous duels. It will remain the same again. When ites to Rayon. I think he won''t take the risk as well.

    On the duel tform,

    Both the female wizards arrived on the tform. Then the protective barrier starts to cover up the tform.

    Inside the staff room, Carolina and other staff members became excited. They finally get to see the showdown between the female wizards.

    When the barrier enveloped the tformpletely.

    The referee gave the signal.

    Jennie and Miranda are looking at each other. Jennie has the advantage in this duel. Her transformation magic can disturb the opponent''s mind and soul.

    Whereas Miranda has shown deadly traps with her magic.

    Then under the gaze of everyone, Jennie casts her magic spell and her body starts to be transparent.

    Seeing that Miranda cast her magic spell as well. Like everyone else, she was aware of Jennie''s strength. But it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t have a chance.

    The next second, the area beneath her turns into a green field. In the blink of an eye, different flower nts began to grow in the green field.

    Within seconds, the flowers start to appear. And theye with a distinct smell. The same scent that has neutralized the Weapon Wizard in the previous duels.

    But before the scent could travel. Jennie''s magic has started affecting Miranda.

    Argh!

    Miranda grunted as she felt her mind being hammered. The pain was so terrible that it made her lose control of her spell.

    When it happened. The flower nts began to decay and disappear.

    Gasp!

    Seeing that a gasping sound can be heard in many ces. Now the situation is clear. It''s a matter of time before Miranda admits her defeat.

    On the other hand, Jennie was vignt. Because of her transformation magic. She feels some danger is nearing her. Her body is transparent. It doesn''t mean that she can''t breathe.

    While Miranda is experiencing the excruciating pain. The dangerous smell is nearing her. Jennie came to a sudden realization. She recalled Miranda''s previous duel. Where her opponent copsed on the ground without any warning.

    Her senses never go wrong. She immediately tried to hold her breath. When she is holding her breath. The dangerous scent passed through her body and began to cover the tform.

    For others, Jennie is dominating the duel and Miranda is suffering from pain. But only Jennie knows that dangerous feeling around her.

    If Miranda doesn''t give up the duel quickly, then she will lose the duel.

    Time passed,

    Miranda is getting dizzy. Her thoughts have be fuzzy. She is feeling the pain in her mind and soul at the same time. If this pain continues, she will lose consciousness. Which will lead to Jennie''s victory.

    The other genius wizard students are paying attention as well.

 Chapter 813 Part 1: Final List

    <h4>Chapter 813 Part 1: Final List </h4>

    ?From MC''s perspective:

    Duel tform,

    As everyone was watching, Miranda was unable to endure the pain anymore. As she might lose consciousness at any moment.

    "I ept defeat," She uttered in a low tone. Then she canceled her magic the next moment.

    All the green fields and toxic flowers disappear into thin air.

    On the other hand, Jennie heaved a sigh of relief as she gave up holding her breath. She starts to inhale the air again as the dangerous scene disappears.

    Uproar!

    Among the audience, a smallmotion urs. Some of them became jubnt and began to celebrate. This result was expected by many.

    The referee then dered Jennie as the winner. But not many were able to notice that Jennie was tired. Only she knows what she has gone through.

    Before walking off the stage, she looks at Miranda. She thinks Miranda will win in a do-or-die situation. Her opponent will end up dead not knowing anything.

    Miranda collected her thoughts before stepping out of the tform. She did her part. No one from the Unique Hall canin.

    Jennie was the favorite in this match-up. So no one can criticize her defeat.

    Quiet!

    When the atmosphere returned to normal.

    The referee then looks towards the top 5 wizards. Because the bottom one has used their chances. Now their ce is fixed. Unless the top 5 challenges the bottom ces.

    It''s unlikely to happen. So there is going to be a duel between the top 5 wizards.

    When the referee''s eyes swept across everyone. The audience''s gaze is also set on them. Most of them are expecting Vincent Carey to challenge the top. Which was also the most anticipated match-up.

    But apart from Carolina and Gilbert Reese, no one knows about Vincent''s decision.

    Sitting in 2nd ce, my eyes flickered. Apart from Mike and Pete everyone else had one duel at least.

    So I wonder what others are going to do?

    Mike was calm andposed. But in his heart, he is hoping that Vincent will challenge him. In this way, he could fulfill one of his ns.

    But no outsiders can know what is inside Mike''s mind.

    Jennie just returned a moment ago. She is not going to step up right now.

    Whereas Rayon''s eyes are flickering. He still has several cards under his sleeves. But he is not nning to set up either.

    The only person he could fight against was Pete. He is just one rank above him. He doesn''t want to expose his cards to climb one rank higher.

    Meanwhile,

    The referee saw that no one was willing toe out. He saw through their thoughts. There is a huge gap between the top 2 and the other three wizards.

    Even the three of them are different. They came from different Wizard Halls. It''s highly unlikely they can issue a challenge and win against the opponent.

    Jennie won''t challenge Rayon. Rayon won''t challenge Pete. Pete was defeated by Vincent in a previous duel. Now it''s up to see what Vincent Carey is going to do.

    On the other hand, Miranda and Kurtz''s eyes flickered. They were also seen through this. There are unlikely changes to happen. Unless Vincent Carey steps up to challenge Mike Curtis.

    A quick glint shes in Kurtz''s eyes. Earlier, he had made a friendly offer to Vincent Carey. At that, he was confident to defeat Vincent Carey in a duel.

    Right now, his opinion is different. There are some truly capable genius wizard students among the top 10 ranks.

    But the top 2 are mysteries. Deep and unfathomable.

    "Taboo and Sub-Taboo," Kurtz said in his heart.

    Miranda is thinking the same as well. Her magic is weak, especially against Vincent. So she is imagining duel scenarios in her mind.

    Where Aaron''s eyes are solemn. He knows the recent history between the Bloodline Hall and Vincent. Their bad luck has started ever since the hall started troubling the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    He is not stupid like others. The Bloodline Hall Elders want him to step up. But he is nning to confront Vincent in this event. There is always time in the future.

    Aaron then removed the displeasure in his heart.

    Lin and Luxor are not thinking well either. But it''s a fact that they are weak. Forget about defeating Vincent. They couldn''t even defeat others.

    Meanwhile,

    Sub-Taboo Hall isted space:

    "What is that kid doing?" The crippled old man said to himself.

    So far the duel was good. However, he was not impressed by the strength shown by the wizards. But he was happy that the list was diverse.

    Most of the Wizard Hall names can be seen on that list. This shows that other Wizard Halls are not wasting the resources of the academy.

    Hereafter other 3 Wizard Halls lost the opportunity to demand more resources from the academy. Because only their students have managed to enter the top 10.

    Duel tform,

    5 minutes passed by. Still, no one is making any decision.

    "Vincent Carey, you have one chance to challenge anyone?"

    "What''s your answer?" The referee asked. He finally called out the name of a wizard. He saw no one was willing toe forward.

    So he decided to get an answer from their mouth.

    When the words reached my ears. I felt the cold gaze of Mike on me. I can feel his fighting intent from here. Mike is looking forward to fighting me.

    But it''s a pity, I''m going to disappoint him.

    "Senior, I let it pass. I''m morefortable with my current position," I said to him.

    The words reached everyone''s ears. A disappointed sound was heard from the audience.

    Mike''s eyes burst out with a cold glint.

    "You are a coward,'' Mike Curtis said.

    "I''m smart," I replied in a casual tone.

    A surprise glint shes in the referee''s eyes. Because apart from Vincent, he can see no chances of others.

    If Vincent is satisfied with the ce, then nothing can be done.

    "What about you guys?" the referee asked others.

    Pete and others were surprised as well. Rayon realized that not only he, but others were nning to keep their card hidden as well.

 Chapter 814 Part 2: Final List

    <h4>Chapter 814 Part 2: Final List </h4>

    ?From MC''s perspective:

    Rayon saw through their thoughts. Which made him wary of the top 2 Wizards.

    Pete then gave the same answer to the referee. He is satisfied with his current position as well. So do Rayon and Jennie.

    Everyone has used their chance except Mike Curtis.

    But Mike was already sitting down in 1st ce. The referee thought there was no need to talk. But Mike had a different n.

    He suddenly stood up from his seat and said to the referee, "I want to use my chance."

    Gasp!

    As his voice reached everyone''s ears. A loud exmation sounded everywhere.

    "What?" The referee asked again. Because there was no need for Mike to challenge others. He already got 1st ce.

    But people with discerning eyes can tell that it''s not about the ranks. Mike was keen to fight against Vincent Carey.

    The other genius wizards widened their eyes in surprise as well. No one expected such a turnaround. Who is willing to risk their 1st ce to challenge someone below? Only Mike Curtis can do it.

    The referee collected his thoughts before asking, "Who are you going to challenge?"

    Mike Curtis revealed a bright smile on his face before saying, "Vincent Carey"

    "Sh!t," I cursed in my heart. I didn''t expect he was willing to go this far.

    The next second, I felt many gazes on me. Many of the gazes filled with gloating and surprise.

    I stood up from the seat and looked towards the referee and then I turned toward Mike.

    Mike is looking at me with a wicked smile on his face.

    "I ept defeat," After saying that I sat back in my ce again.

    But my words caused even more shock and disbelief on everyone''s face.

    Mike widened his eyes in surprise and anger The next second, his eyes reddened. He did not expect Vincent Carey to be this cowardly.

    The referee was shocked as well. But he knows the tension between the 2 Wizard Halls.

    Pete revealed a bitter smile on his face. The elemental hall had nned to turn the spotlight on them. But in the end, these 2 took away all the attention¡­

    Rayon was speechless. He doesn''t know what''s going on between these 2 Wizard Halls.

    On the other hand, Jennie looks at Vincent with interest. Miranda, Aaron, and others were surprised by the development as well.

    Much more interesting things are happening. Which are beyond their expectation.

    Boo~

    At the same time, the booing sound can be heard clearly. The wizard students on the stand are showing displeasure towards Vincent.

    The challenge is something to be epted. But here Vincent threw the towel without hesitation. Which caused people to think. He is a coward.

    So the booing sound is increasing.

    Inside the staff room,

    Carolina is in a state of shock as well. She knew Vincent''s decision. But Mike Curtis''s intention shocked her.

    If this duel happens, anything can be done by Mike Curtis. No one can say for sure that Mike Curtis won''t do anything beyond that.

    "Vincent was right. He is a troublesome wizard," Carolina said in her heart.

    Meanwhile,

    In the majestic dean tower, the old man Dean is looking at the development as well. He wasn''t surprised by Vincent''s decision.

    As a dean, he knows more than that of ordinary wizard students. He knows that Mike caused problems earlier. He was aware that Vincent was plotted by him many times.

    Those things are impossible to happen without anyone''s instructions. So Vincent''s decision makes sense right now.

    He then looks at the referee before sending him a message. Then he looks at the ranking list.

    Top-10 [Level-5 Wizards]

    1. Mike Curtis -Taboo Hall.

    2. Vincent Carey- Sub-Taboo Hall.

    3. Pete - Elemental Hall.

    4. Rayon - Mechanical Hall.

    5. Jennie - Transformation Hall.

    6. Kurtz - Power Hall

    7. Aaron - Bloodline Hall.

    8. Luxor - Weapon Hall.

    9. Miranda -Unique Hall.

    10. Lin - Elemental Hall.

    Seeing that he understood that the top 5 remained the same. But the bottom ces have changed except Miranda''s.

    "Next, it''s time for the True Wizard''s duel," He said in his heart.

    On the duel tform,

    The referee received the message from the dean. After reading the message, he sighed inwardly. It says that Vincent''s decision can be epted.

    The referee then dered Mike Curtis as the winner.

    "Since all of you have used your chance. The current ranking list can be finalized," The referee said.

    Hearing that Mike Curtis unwillingly sat back in his seat. He can''t refute the referee''s words. The referee''s change in expression didn''t go unnoticed in his eyes.

    "Looks like higher-ups epted Vincent''s decision," He said in his heart.

    Then he announced the final list of the level-5 wizards. Now the top 10 ranks are filled. These top 10 wizards are now eligible for futurepetition as well.

    Cheer!

    After some booing, the crowd came to a sudden realization and started to cheer. The open challengepetition has opened their eyes.

    They get to see the difference in the strength of each wizard''s halls. Next, the top 10 list is shown on the screen.

    Seeing the names, the members of different Wizard halls started to cheer.

    "Thepetition is officially over. You guys can leave now," The referee said before disappearing from the spot.

    Seeing that everyone started to leave. But I found that Mike''s gaze is still on me.

    "Are you not giving up yet?" I asked back.

    "You are such a turtle. No wonder you have been able to survive so far," Mike replied in a cold tone before leaving the ce.

    Hearing that my heart turned cold. I have been staying low-key. It doesn''t mean that I have forgotten the old ount.

    "If I catch him alone outside, then he will know whether I''m a turtle or not," I said in my heart.

    Then I found that others were still looking at me. After nodding at them. I started walking towards the staff room.

    Jennie, Miranda, and others left the ce. They have to meet their wizard members as well. When I reached the staff room. I see a lot more people waiting outside.

    Carolina is among them as well.

 Chapter 815 Change in training methods

    <h4>Chapter 815 Change in training methods </h4>

    ?From MC''s perspective:

    "Vincent, you did great," Carolina said with a meaningful smile.

    Hearing that I knew what she was referring to. Then I looked at the female staff members around her.

    I said, "I hope you enjoyed the duels. But it''s time to leave."

    Carolina understood and then bid goodbye to staff members. At the same time, some of them didn''t forget to congratte me.

    I see no negative intentions from them. So I epted their wishes. Then both of us left the stadium and started walking back to the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    On the way, I spotted so many wizard students going about their business. Most of them came from the stadium just a moment ago.

    When we returned to the Sub-Taboo Hall. Carolina opened her mouth to ask me so many questions.

    "I was worried that you could fall for his trap. He even tried to incite the audience as well," Carolina said in a solemn tone.

    "If the duel had happened, then Mike wouldn''t have kept his hand. He would have gone to high lengths to test my bottom," I said to her.

    And I''m not wrong in my judgment. I feel this is Mike''s primary goal. He must have wanted to know how strong I am.

    "So what''s your next n?" Carolina asked.

    Her words brought me back to reality. The internalpetition is officially over for the level-5 Wizards.

    Now I can easily move around but the Senior had advised me not to go out.

    Then I looked at Carolina and said, "Don''t worry, I will probably stay in the academy."

    Hearing that Carolina sighed in relief. Then we waited for Senior Gilbert to appear. But surprisingly, he asked us not to wait for him.

    He seems to be busy with other matters. After getting his response we left the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    After parting ways, I started walking back to the dorm room.

    Soon, I returned to my room. The first thing I did was to get a cold bath before lying down on my bed.

    "I guess the online site must be flooded with articles right now," I said in my heart. And I can guess a lot of people are going to bash me online.

    But I''m d about that. From the beginning to the end. I have stuck to my n. I never exposed my original strength. Then I avoided sessfully getting into Mike Curtis'' trap.

    After gaining some rity, I started to think about the next course of my ns. I''m at level 6 right now. But still, I made no progress in understanding the Gravity Law Power.

    So I think it''s better to spend time in the library tomorrow. Maybe I could find some special ces. After figuring it out, I decided to sleep.

    The next day,

    After getting out of bed, I quicklypleted my morning routine. I sat cross-legged on the ground for meditation.

    I closed my eyes. Then I started to run the Gravity Ark Mental Method. Right after, I started to attract the gravity mana particles from the surroundings.

    When the gravity mana particles entered my body. I started to guide them ording to the mental method.

    Right after cirction, the refined mana entered the mana core space. Then the gravity mana core starts to absorb all the iing refined mana easily.

    The process went smoothly. Seeing that I continued to repeat the process.

    A 3 hourster,

    After feeling the limit, I stopped the meditation. Feeling the mana power coursing through my body. I feel good about my strength.

    Then I called up the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.6(26%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C672]

    [Speed ¨C672]

    [Stamina ¨C672]

    [Vitality ¨C672]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6(46)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6(46)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6(46)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl. 6(46)]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.6(40%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (10%)

    Rule:

    >>Gravity Rule (1.1%)

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(20%)

    [Spell Models ¨C9]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.6)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.6)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.6)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.6)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.6)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.6)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>8. Zero Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>9. Star Rune Spell (lvl.6)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Humanoid Puppet, Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, Herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    A row of information appeared before my eyes. Then my eyes started to go through the status panel.

    Seeing the increase in strength, a hint of relief shes in my eyes.

    After closing the status panel, I stood up. Then I decided to get ready.

    20 minutester,

    After getting a bath, I changed into my academy uniform. Then I began tob my hair. After getting ready, I sat on the sofa before opening the online site on mymunication watch.

    The next second, I found that the news feed was flooded with articles. Everyone is on the top 10 list.

    As I started to scroll down, I began to see some of the articles were about me and Mike Curtis. I randomly opened one of the articles to read it.

    A few minutester,

    My eyes sh with a slight glint. As I guessed, these people wasted no time in bad-mouthing me. But why do I feel these articles are purposely promoted?

    Then I shook my head before pushing down these thoughts. If I look at more articles, it will only worsen my mood.

    So I decided to leave right away. After leaving the dormitory, I started walking towards the library.

    A few hourster,

    Bloodline Hall:

    The other genius wizard students are experiencing the aftermath of the internalpletion. In the beginning, the bloodline hall council elders are quite ambitious.

    During the internalpetition. Their ns ended in a great failure. In the end, Aaron was the only one among the top 10 Wizards.

    What''s more crazy is that he was not even in the top 5. It made them lose even more face.

    Last night, the Bloodline Hall Council elders received instruction from the powerhouse. They are expecting more bloodline wizards like Aaron to appear in their Wizard Hall.

    It''s also added in the instruction that the elders have to pay attention to Aaron and other wizards like him. So a simr incident might not happen again.

    This incident made the Council elders realize how bad their decision was initially.

    So the council elders ordered the bloodline wizards below them including the Wizards of the Elder House, True House, and Core House not to rely on external means to improve their strength.

    The council elders also sent warnings to those bloodline ns and families regarding this. Most of the bloodline wizards are influenced by their families and ns behind them.

    Rarely does anyone have the patience to explore their potential and develop steadily. This time the internalpetition results have made them get down off their high horse.

    Weapon Hall:

    Simr scenes are being yed out in the Weapon Hall as well. Compared to the Bloodline Wizards, they had a greater opportunity to do well in the internalpetition.

    Because their numbers are higher. 5 of them had managed to enter an open challengepetition. But in the end, one of them was able to keep his position.

    That too because Luxor was smart. He knew when to retreat or move forward. He didn''t waste too much mana in one duel during the open challenge.

    But he had made a mistake during the top 10petition. If he had waited for others to use their chance, he might have had an opportunity to improve his position.

    In the end, things didn''t go as he had imagined.

    So Weapon Hall Council elders are seriously debating about this setback. Some of the Weapon Wizards are blessed with some elemental power. So their magic output is powerfulpared to other wizards.

    However, the Weapon Wizard students have failed to utilize this advantage. The Council elders might be looking forward to bringing in some new training methods to improve the Weapon Wizards'' strength.

    The open challengepetition has also brought some advantages. They have seen the weakness of Weapon Wizards against control-type Wizards.

    So their training method might include these experiences.

    Elemental Hall:

    The mood in the elementary hall is a little bit different. Most of them are neither happy nor sad. Because 2 of their Elemental Wizards have managed to get into the top 10.

    The record is better than other Wizard Halls. So the genius wizard students of the elemental hall are not facing that much criticism from the council elders.

 Chapter 816 Powerful Client

    <h4>Chapter 816 Powerful Client </h4>

    ?When the Yellow River Academy''s internalpetition for level-5 wizards came to an end. The discussion has already started in the other 2 academies.

    For them, it will take two or three days before their level-5 Wizards'' selection to reach an end. But it doesn''t stop them from analyzing the strengths and the weaknesses of the Top 10 level-5 Wizards list of the Yellow River Academy.

    Both the academies have people ready in charge to figure this out. A simr thing will be done by the Yellow River Academy. Once the internalpetition of both the academieses to an end.

    Meanwhile,

    The dark league was not silent these days. They have been thinking of ways to lure out the genius wizard students from their academy.

    Once theye out of the safety of these academies. The dark league has a chance to carry out its n.

    Ever since the deterrent caused by the crippled old man. All the evil organizations are unwilling to carry out their mission in the Capital. Unless the reward is enough to shut their mouth.

    But this time the dark league and other small organizations are on the same page. They have to reduce the number of genius wizard seeds. Otherwise, the wizard seeds would be a serious threat to them.

    The Dark League has been sessful in carrying out its ns in other foreign countries. But here they are facing a setback.

    Mainly because not all the Wizard Seeds are going out for long-distance missions. Most of them do their mission within the country.

    In case of emergency, they can always get help from their family or academy. This makes it difficult for the evil forces to fulfill their mission.

    One good example was rted to Vincent Carey. When the unknown wizard made several attempts to kill Vincent Carey. His actions were exposed to the public and other forces.

    Because of that, it was difficult for the unknown wizard to act in broad daylight. When he made thest attempt to kill Vincent Carey. He was killed by a powerhouse.

    This incident caused a shockwave among the wizard circles. Even the other 2 academies became serious in raising the safety for their genius wizard students.

    At this moment, somewhere in a dark ce. Where the sky was covered with dark clouds and blue lightning, snakes could be seen appearing from time to time.

    The whole area was lifeless except the ce was experiencing constant downpours of the rain. Instead of barrennd, ck rocks can be seen covering the surface.

    If one follows the sources, one can see a natural tower-shaped structure made of ck rock at a distance. This was not man-made but a natural structure created by the hot explosion of maga centuries ago.

    Right now, there was no sign ofva.

    This ck rock tower is the HQ of the Dark League. Nobody knows where this ce exists. Only the core members and above of the dark league are allowed toe here.

    The HQ is also the ce ofmand where they review and issue most of the important missions from here. The tasks are carried out by members of the dark league.

    The Dark League has bases all over the world. However, the size of the bases varies depending on the region. In a chaotic country, their base isrge where there is no power of supervision.

    But there are countries where very few forces rule the whole country. Whether it''s a Wizard Organization or Power Mage Family. The bases of the Dark League are small and were established in a secret ce.

    Right now, inside the ck rock tower. Several silhouettes covered in ck robes are discussing something important.

    The ck silhouettes are seated in a round table discussion. In the middle, a holographic screen disys the information on the topic of their discussion.

    "Yellow River Academy''s Top 10 list was finalizedst night," A deep hoarse voice sounded.

    When the topic was changed. The holographic screen shes before showing the list.

    Top-10 [Level-5 Wizards]

    1. Mike Curtis -Taboo Hall.

    2. Vincent Carey- Sub-Taboo Hall.

    3. Pete - Elemental Hall.

    4. Rayon - Mechanical Hall.

    5. Jennie - Transformation Hall.

    6. Kurtz - Power Hall

    7. Aaron - Bloodline Hall.

    8. Luxor - Weapon Hall.

    9. Miranda -Unique Hall.

    10. Lin - Elemental Hall.

    The next second, many of their gazes fell on the list. Some of their eyes are glowing in red light. And few of them have vertical pupils.

    But these people are certainly notorious evil wizards.

    "Ge...Ge...Ge...looks like they got a diverse team now," A female crooked voice sounded all of a sudden.

    The female dark wizards are also known by the name of dark witches. Among many dark silhouettes present here, there are also quite some dark witches.

    "When ites to Yellow River Academy. Many of our missions ended with a failure. Which in turn gave birth to new wizard seeds."

    "If we don''t get any sess soon, then our sponsors may turn their back on us," An old wise voice remained.

    "Harumph"

    "The Supreme Wizard of the Meteor Country acts righteous outside. But he was the one who secretly provided resources to kill Wizard Seeds of the rival countries," The Wicked Witchmented.

    "We have to respect the wishes of our customers. Because of them, we were able to thrive. And don''t forget he was not the one who wanted wizard seeds dead," The old wise voice sounded again.

    But many of them here know. The voice may sound gentle and calm. When ites to Wizard Path. He was notorious and evil. Other evil wizards do experiments. But the subject might be different.

    This old man does a human body experiment on Wizard Seeds. Others are eyeing for rich rewards thate with a mission. For an old man, the body of the wizard seed is a rich reward.

    "I guess, we should start our review," The old man said.

    The next second, the screen changes before showing the reports of the previous mission. Which includes assassination attempts carried out on the Weapon Pce and Royal Force Hall as well.

    As the time passes, everyone starts to share their opinion. The majority of them think that those dark league members who had taken up the mission are weak.

    If they want to truly eliminate someone, they need to send their Elite Evil Wizards.

    "Remember that Insect old man. He was captured alive while he tried to intercept a new wizard seed at that time," The witch said.

    Hearing that others recalled the mission.

    "And that escaped wizard seed has now managed to get into the top 10 list. What''s more important is that the escaped Wizard Seed is a Sub-Taboo Wizard," The Witch added.

    The holographic screen shes before showing the top list again. When everyone saw the name of Vincent Carey.

    The discussion heats up right away. Not every wizard seed is easy to kill. Some of them are protected by their families.

    There are very few where the academy gives full support to them. While noticing the name of Vincent Carey in the 2nd ce. They didn''t forget to look at the 1st ce.

    The name of Mike Curtis who is a Taboo Wizard. Many of their expressions turned solemn. No one dared to mention the name.

    Even the dark which herself is purposely avoiding the name. And trying to focus on the name of Vincent Carey.

    At this time the wise old voice sounded again.

    "Mike Curtis looks like no one is going to touch the kid."

    Quiet!

    Heard the ce quiet down all of a sudden. No one thought that the old monster could speak boldly.

    Even the dark witch was surprised. There is a reason why everyone is not mentioning the name. The wizard is not only the Taboo Wizard.

    But the name itself is Taboo to mention here.

    "Last time, the Taboo Powerhouse of the Yellow River Academy killed many of our members. It happened decades ago."

    "Thereafter no one targets the Taboo Wizard Seeds. But this kid Vincent Carey is also supported by the Power House. What are we going to do?" The old voice sounded.

    Hearing that the discussion starts to heat up again. It''s not wise to give up the mission. Their client is the Supreme Wizard from the Meteor Country. He also holds an important position in the Wizard Council.

    Unlike the Mage Union and Adventure Union. The Wizard Council is different. It explores and deals with the outer sky mission. The information on the Outer Sky mission was confidential.

    Only people in the Wizard Council got ess to it. So the Supreme Wizard''s influence is needed for the dark league.

    It''s so important they can afford to deal with the Power House. Whereas Mike Curtis''s head is also important. But the client wanted his head not from the wizard council.

    This situation makes the discussion longer. The dark Witch knew the identity of the Supreme Wizard was important. If they can get some inside information, then it won''t be before they can insert their people in space missions as well.

 Chapter 817 Travelogues

    <h4>Chapter 817 Travelogues </h4>

    ?Dark League HQ:

    The dark wizard and witches were ready to cut off their rtionship with the Supreme Wizard of the Meteor Country.

    So the old man decided to make a decision based on the Vote.

    After hearing that, the majority of them picked the side of the Supreme Wizard of the Meteor Country. They made the decision based on their logical reason.

    No one wants to offend him. As offending him would do no good than harming themselves.

    Even the Dark Witch who has raised the topic earlier has picked the side of the Supreme Wizard.

    Seeing that no one was against him. The old man grinned evilly. But no one can see his face. As his whole body was shrouded with shadows.

    He said, "Then we can proceed with the killing. Since the kid was protected by the powerhouse. It''s not wise to touch him in the Capital."

    "We have to lure him out. For that, we have to set up a perfect bait."

    "So if you have any idea, tell me," He added.

    The next second, the discussion heats up. At the same time, the holographic screen shes before showing the information on Vincent Carey.

    The Dark Witch who is personally known as the poison queen quickly became interested. Because the Meteor County Supreme Wizard''s mission was taking a backslide for a long time.

    Now the topic was brought to the table. Now they can leave with the solution.

    Time passes,

    Everyone is thinking of a way to lure Vincent Carey. Some even suggested opening up mysterious ruins and ancient battlefield sites.

    But these ideas could cost them more. If such a location were to be set as a trap, then they would be forced to y a much bigger game.

    So the old man rejected these ideas. He wants a n that could attract only that Sub-Taboo Kid.

    The Poison Queen''s eyes flickered. She has been paying attention to Vincent''s information. She is also aware that there is an internalpetition going on.

    "He should be free right now," She said to herself. She knows that internalpetition for level 5 is over. Next everyone would be focusing on the level-6 Wizards'' duel.

    It''s a perfect time for them to lure Vincent Carey out. After taking a look at the information, she fell into deep thought.

    "What could be more attractive than gravity resources for a gravity wizard?" She asked herself in her heart.

    This question appeared in her mind casually. When she paid more attention to this question. She realized that the answer lies in the question itself.

    "Gravity Resource," She said in a normal tone.

    But it reached everyone''s ears. The next second, everyone quieted down and turned towards her.

    "What gravity resource?"

    "Are you suggesting we use gravity resources as bait?" The old man asked.

    His eyes sh with a glint. Because it seems more logical than other ideas. Compared to other ideas. The chances for this idea are higher.

    It can be said that the gravity magic resource was scarce in this region. In contrast, the Meteor Country was rich with outer sky resources.

    As that ce was the site of a fallen meteorite.

    Then the old man thought of something. He turned towards the dark which.

    He said, "I think we can go with the poison queen''s idea. That kid wille out if there is a gravity resource spotted outside."

    "On top of it, our client himselfes from the Meteor Country. He knows much more about it than us."

    "We can conclude our meeting now. We will meet again once I get my hands on the gravity resource," The old man said.

    Hearing that everyone stood up from their seat and made a salute before disappearing from the spot. In the blink of an eye, the whole ce looks empty.

    ...

    From MC''s perspective:

    Reading the travelog all alone in this schr section. I''m getting bored. Because no one visits this section or reads any books avable here.

    This schrly section records the experience of the Wizards. Most of the Wizards are great travelers.

    Some of them might not be high-ranking wizards. But they have traveled to many foreign countries in their lifetime.

    They have recorded their life experience by keeping notes. By going through one of the travelogs. I came to know about the customs and traditions of foreign countries.

    These travelers also recorded the different wizards they hade across in their travels.

    And one piece of information stayed in my mind. One of the foreign countries that traveled was run by the bloodline Wizards.

    He also mentioned that during his stay in that country. He had never encountered any other magic. Except the merchants who came to trade in that country.

    That information gave me hope. If there is a special ce where I can find the Gravity Resources it would be much better.

    Time passed,

    At dusk, I stopped reading the travelog and decided toe tomorrow.

    When I stepped out of this schr section. I found many gazes on me. When I raised my head and saw there were others also walking out.

    They are surprised by my presence here. After nodding at them, I started walking towards the exit.

    After leaving the library, I started walking towards the Sub-

    Taboo Hall. Other wizard students are going about their business.

    No one bothered me. But while walking I heard some interesting things. The duels of level-6 Wizard are going on.

    Most of the wizard students are in the stadium watching the duel. A quick gleam shes in my eyes. I''m also interested in their duels.

    But I have something more important in my hand. After pushing down these thoughts, I continued walking.

    Soon, I reached the Sub-Taboo Hall. After verifying my identity, I walked in.

    No one was here apart from me. So I texted Carolina te.

    After doing that I sat on the sofa and activated the blue screen. The next second, the live stream of level-6 Wizards is ying on the screen.

    Seeing that my eyes flickered. A duel between the bloodline wizard and the Power Wizard is taking ce.

    The power of the spell is so damaging. Even the video does not show their faces clearly.

    A few minutester,

    Carolina te walked in. Upon seeing Vincent Carey her eyes lit up. She quickly sat opposite him and asked,'' I heard you have been in the library since morning."

    Her eyes carried a questioning look. She knows Vincent won''t go there unless something importantes up.

    On the other hand, I took my gaze away from the screen and looked at her.

    I replied, "I''m looking for the next destination to travel."

    Hearing that Carolina was surprised. Then she recalled something before her expression turned solemn.

    "No, you can''t go anywhere. Remember, Senior brother''s words," She said.

    "Just rx, I''m nning for the future, not now," I said to her.

    "By the way, have you visited the stadium?" I asked her, pointing at the blue screen.

    Carolina revealed a smile before saying, "It''s a waste of time. We should focus on increasing our strength."

    "Well, it''s good in one way. But can we take a look at how strong our seniors are?" I said to her,

    Then we decided to watch the duel.

    2 hourster,

    When the duel for today came to an end. Carolina decided to go to her room. After she left, I turned off the blue screen and left the ce.

    When I walked out of the castle building. It''s already past dinner time. There are not many roaming in front of the campus.

    As I start paying attention to these details. All of a sudden, I felt cold. This chill came out of nowhere. I broke out with a cold sweat.

    [Ding! Warning]

    [An unknown power is watching you.]

    [Host is advised to leave right away.]

    A mechanical voice sounded in my mind. The next second, I feel goosebumps all over my body. As I guessed this is not natural.

    The next second, I started walking towards the dormitory. Since something is watching me. It''s unwise to use the level-6 magic.

    As I''m getting closer to the dormitory. I''m getting more. "It must be a top-rank wizard," I said in my heart.

    Who is bold enough to act inside the academy? My heart was in turmoil.

    Somehow, I managed to reach the dormitory. After entering inside, my shoulders rxed. Just as I thought that the feeling disappeared.

    When I reached my room to open the door. I felt the same uneasiness again. This time it was overwhelming and stomach-

    churning.

    At the same time, the unknown something was none other than the female powerhouse of Taboo Hall. She is not looking at Vincent with malicious intention.

    But her casual and prolonged looking is more fatal for Wizards below her strength.

    Harumph!

    The next second, a thunderous cold snorting brought her a sense of crisis.

    "Girl, are you tired of living?" The Crippled old man asked. He waspletely pissed off.

    Her action was nothing but pure evil.

 Chapter 818 Unruly women

    <h4>Chapter 818 Unruly women </h4>

    ?From MC''s perspective:

    The Taboo Hall Female Powerhouse shuddered before realizing her mistake. She almost forgot that the crippled old man was watching over that kid.

    She then disappeared from the spot. There is no need for her to argue with the Sub-Taboo Hall''s Powerhouse. Even if the crippled old man tries to find her fault, there is someone to cover her head.

    On the other hand, the crippled old man frowned. He can see that the Taboo Hall is getting restless. But their little moves are going to cost them dearly. Because every action of theirs is under the eyes of an even more powerful entity.

    Then he takes a look at Vincent Carey. Seeing that the kid was fine. He sighed in relief. He then disappears from the spot as well.

    Meanwhile,

    After some struggle, I opened the door to enter inside. "What was that?" I asked in my heart. But right now, the uneasy feeling is gone all of a sudden.

    Which gave me time to breathe. It felt like days but in reality, some moments have passed. I turned towards the door before checking myself.

    I waspletely drenched in sweat. And I still have a mild headache. My whole energy seems to be weakened.

    Then I thought of checking out with the system. I called up the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.6(26%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C672]

    [Speed ¨C672]

    [Stamina ¨C672]

    [Vitality ¨C672]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6(-32(46))]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6(-31(46))]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6(-32(46))]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl. 6(-33(46))]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.6(40%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (10%)

    Rule:

    >>Gravity Rule (1.1%)

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(20%)

    [Spell Models ¨C9]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.6)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.6)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.6)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.6)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.6)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.6)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>8. Zero Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>9. Star Rune Spell (lvl.6)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Humanoid Puppet, Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, Herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared before my eyes. When I began to go through the details. I saw a slight drop in mental, soul power, intelligence, and constitution.

    There was no reduction in physical strength. Because I didn''t face any direct attack. However, the reduction of other attributes confirms that the earlier feeling was nothing but an indirect attack.

    Even the system failed to identify the attacker. So what level is he at? Many questions appear in my mind.

    A few minutester,

    I calmed down. I can only ask Senior Gilbert. There is no other way. So I immediately informed him.

    Gilbert Reese who was at his ce was shocked by the information. To confirm the authenticity, he decides to meet Vincent in person.

    Shortly after,

    I walked out of the dormitory to meet him.

    "You look weak," Gilbert Reese said. He saw Vincent appear to have gone through some kind of battle. As a level-7 Wizard, he can tell that Vincent is not lying.

    "He is mentally exhausted as well," Gilbert said in his heart.

    Then he took something out from his storage bracelet.

    "Here, take this potion. It will cure your headache. Other than that you need a few days rest to recoverpletely," Gilbertmented.

    Because he saw there were no traces of magic spells or physical injury whatsoever.

    On the other hand, I received the potion and thanked him. After some discussion, he disappeared from the spot.

    "Senior Gilbert is reliable as always," I said to myself. Then I turned towards the dorm. Looking at the dorm, I don''t know whether the dorm was safe from prying eyes.

    Otherwise, the earlier incident wouldn''t have happened. I have a lot of secrets with me. If someone can look into the dormitory. Then I''m not safe anymore.

    "This academy''s higher-ups are unreliable," I said to myself. Next time, I should pick up some long-term missions.

    At this moment, my decision to read the travelog became more firm.

    After returning to my room, I went to take a shower.

    Later, I changed tofortable clothes. Then I drank the potion before lying down on the bed. The next second, I felt potion energy cooling down my mind.

    Which in turn made me feel lightheaded. Unknowingly, I fell asleep.

    Meanwhile,

    Gilbert Reese arrived at Elder Galvin''s ce to inform. He didn''t know what was going on either. But he has confirmed the situation in person.

    He found that Vincent was indeed weak.

    His presence was sensed by vin Martin who then came to inquire.

    A few minutester,

    He asked, "Are you sure?"

    Gilbert nodded his head before replying, "Yes, elder. I have confirmed with my own eyes. He was mentally exhausted. It won''t happen in normal circumstances."

    Galvin''s eyes flickered. He thought of something before saying, "Alright, I''ll check what''s going on. You can tell him to rx. If it happens again, just text me."

    Hearing that Gilbert sighed in relief before leaving the ce.

    When he waspletely gone. Galvin''s eyes sh with a glint.

    "It''s forbidden to use magic spells inside the Academy," He said in his heart. The rules are not only set for the students but for elders as well.

    However, ording to Gilbert, there was no trace of the magic spell. Then how could someone look through the dormitory to weaken Vincent?

    It feels confusing to him. Suddenly, something struck his mind.

    "It''s impossible!" His pupil shrinks. The only people who can make lower wizards weak by a simple nce are the Supreme Wizard and above him.

    He has not even heard of a level-9 Wizard doing this.

    "No, I should inform the dean. It seems something else is going on," Galvin said to himself. Like Gilbert, he is not thinking it''s a coincidence.

    Swish!

    He disappeared from the spot and started moving towards the dean tower.

    Dean Majestic Tower:

    The old man''s dean''s house and office are in the same tower. Coincidentally, he was still on the top floor in his office room.

    He has been working veryte. Apart from the internalpetition, he has many other things to take care of.

    When Galvin Martin appeared. He immediately sensed.

    "What is he doing here?" He asked himself.

    Then he let him inside. Right after, Galvin Martin walked in. Upon seeing the old dean, he started recounting what happened to Vincent a few minutes ago.

    At first, the old dean looked calm andposed. When Galvin has finished saying everything. The old dean looked at him and asked again to confirm something.

    Like Galvin, the old man thought it was the work of a powerhouse. Because he didn''t do it. Then only those people who have magic power can do it.

    "Are the powerhouses crossing the line?" He asked himself. This information gives him more worry.

    If every powerhouse starts acting on its own, then the Academy will soon face unrest. Seeing that Galvin was standing.

    He said, "You can leave. I''ll look into it."

    Hearing that Galvin Martin politely walked out. He knew the issue was not that simple. Since he has brought this matter to him. He hopes that the old dean can do something.

    Galvin was aware that their powerhouse had stepped outst time to protect Vincent. So he thinks nothing serious will happen.

    A few minutester,

    The old dean hasn''t left his ce. Because Galvin has given him a serious problem to solve.

    "Don''t think too much. It was done by those unruly women of the Taboo Hall. If she acts again, I will have to wake up those people," The crippled old man''s voice reached his ears.

    Hearing that old man Dean was stunned before the look of understanding dawned on him.

    "No wonder," He sighed in his heart. Apart from the Taboo Hall, no one has the guts to break the rules of the academy.

    When he heard thest words. He was scared sh!t. Those entities should be rmed when there is an existential threat to the academy.

    More than the Wizard Students. He thinks that the powerhouses are giving him more trouble. All of this can be said in his heart.

    If he says it openly, it will be heard by the powerhouse. When there was no voice of the crippled old man. He sighed in relief.

    "Vincent Carey is a lucky kid. He has the protection of the PowerHouse. This will reduce a lot of hurdles for him in the future," The old dean said in his heart.

    Then he stood up from his seat to leave. He doesn''t want some other one to barge inside.

 Chapter 819 A treasure fragment?

    <h4>Chapter 819 A treasure fragment? </h4>

    ?From MC''s perspective:

    The next day,

    Dark League Higher-ups received a quick response from the Supreme Wizard of the Meteor Country. Which leads to quick conveying of a meeting in a few hours.

    Time passed,

    Several dark wizards appeared at the ck rock tower. Including several dark witches.

    When the evil old man who was responsible for themunication appeared. The meeting officially started.

    Everyone was seated in their naturally formed rock chairs. In the middle, the blue screen appears and starts protecting Vincent Carey''s profile.

    "So, did he respond?" The poison queen was the first one to open her mouth in the discussion.

    Hearing that everyone else perked up their ears to listen. The evil old man whose body was covered in shadows decided to tell.

    "Yes, he did respond. That too positively," He said with a smile.

    Then he added, "He understood our n. He also thinks that resources rted to gravity magic could make the kid to step out of the academy. "

    Hearing that a happy exmation sounded. They never expected matter could end this easily.

    Poison queen''s eyes flickered. But she wasn''t surprised. Because the whole Meteor Country is filled with meteor resources.

    But the old man''s next words made everyone''s jaws drop.

    "He has given me a fragment which contains a small percentage of gravity rule," After saying that he takes out a ck box in front of everyone.

    When he taps on the box. It became transparent. The inside content became visible to everyone.

    A small pebble-sized marble piece can be seen inside. Anyone with discerning eyes can see that the fragment is shining. But it''s dimmer to everyone''s eyes.

    Gasp!

    A surprised-filled gasp sounded among the higher-ups. There are not many things that could surprise them.

    Because they have seen so much in their wizard journey. But the Wizard Rule resources are still rare to find in this world.

    It can be considered a strategic resource for many wizard forces in this world. The situation is even worse for other types of Wizards.

    Apart from the Elemental, Bloodline, and Weapon Type. The other type of Wizards have to go through a struggle to find the necessary resources.

    When ites to Taboo and Sub-Taboo Wizard. The Wizard Rule Resources can be said to be the most important resource.

    So the higher-ups are in a state of shock right now.

    "He is willing to take this out. Won''t the Meteor Government retaliate?" The poison queen said with envy.

    Everyone has to go through fire to find such types of resources. Even some of the wizards from wealthy influences weren''t able toe across Rule-based resources. Because of that, they have failed to break through.

    The old man grinned before saying, "He said he was the government. On top of it, he is doing this for his country. "

    Hearing that many of them felt mixed emotions. The Supreme Wizard of the Meteor Country is hard to predict. To kill a level-5 Sub-Taboo Wizard. He has given such expensive resources.

    "Alright, now we have the perfect bait to lure. Next, we have to decide the ce."

    "A ce should be suitable for our people to carry out their mission, He said.

    Hearing that everyone began to ponder. The old man''s eyes flickered. He is thinking as well. At his current age, he has more than hundreds of years of experience.

    The people who are in this meeting are at least 500 years old. From each of their life''s experience. They can easily find a ce.

    Not even a minute has passed. The old man already thought of a few ces. These ces are located near the border of the country. And far away from the Capital.

    Even someone wants reinforcement. It could take a long time for them to reach the ce.

    On the other hand, the poison queen was active as well.

    "What about Henrick Swamp?" She said in her heart. That ce is a historic forbidden site of ancient dark mages.

    The next second, she shook her head. All the ces she can think of are rted to her poison magic. But this mission requires a credible ce so that they can use their bait to attract.

    Not only her others are ruining the same as well.

    Time passed,

    The old man realized the current geography of their country was different. Most of the active ces were not there centuries ago.

    Simrly, many ancient battle sites were always salvaged and plundered by Wizard forces over the centuries.

    Coincidentally, the old man''s gaze fell on Vincent Carey''s profile. Something immediately caught his attention.

    "Gravity Ancestor''s sessor," He muttered to himself.

    He knows that such a great figure exists in history.

    Suddenly, a good ideaes to his mind.

    "Alright, I have thought of something."

    "Do you see here? This kid was the sessor of the Ancient Gravity Wizard of the Yellow River Academy," The old man said while pointing his finger at the screen.

    "If we can find the ces visited by this ancient mage, then we can use one of the ces as bait."

    "Naturally, if the news was leaked. Everyone will think it was a treasure left by him," The old man said.

    Many widened their eyes in surprise. Because this n sounds more credible than finding a random ce to use for their n.

    Poison Queen thought the idea was good. So starts using her brain.

    "Adamont Canyon," Someone uttered in the group.

    Hearing that old man''s eyes flickered before he recalled something.

    The next second, the blue screen shes before showing the information about this ce.

    The Adamont Canyon is located in a semi-arid region of our country. The adamant canyon is a slot canyon formed by natural rocks. The ce is wide, stretching over a hundred miles.

    This ce has a lot of history. During ancient wartime, this ce was used as a hideout. Even during dark izards'' extermination times, this ce provided shelter to some of them.

    There are records that some of them used to live in this ce. It''s even recorded that the Ancient Gravity Wizard had his base here for some time.

    In modern times, the ce is now under the control of the rogue wizards. Because this ce is uninhabitable for regr humans.

    Naturally, it was upied by rogue wizards these days. Most of them are criminals wanted by several states in this country.

    After reading the description, the ce has be silent. It''s indeed a good ce for them to carry out their n.

    But this ce has been a haven for dark wizards like them. If any mishap happens, the Yellow River Academy could erase this ce.

    Sighs!

    The old man sighed inwardly. He knows this is a historical site.

    "Alright, we can see if there are any other ces suitable. Then we will finalize tomorrow," the old man said in a normal tone.

    This canyon still helps its members to hide. No high-ranking wizards casually visit this ce. That''s why he is having second thoughts.

    ...

    From MC''s perspective:

    Library,

    "Adamont Canyon," I muttered to myself. Looking at this travel picture, I feel more intrigued. This one ce records so much history.

    So much so that it''s hard to separate the truth from the rumors. Then I began to go through more details.

    A few minutester,

    A hint of disappointment shes in my eyes. Such a historical ce is not a ce to live. Now it has be a den for criminals.

    "So thete gravity ancestor had visited this ce must be a rumor," I said in my heart. Because there is nothing in this ce.

    Even the forbidden ruins and ancient battlefield sites have something to offer. But here you won''t get anything other than wicked wizards.

    After pushing down these thoughts, I closed this travel book before picking up another one.

    Time passed,

    When it''s the time of dusk. I left the library. But I wasn''t able to removest night''s incident from my mind.

    That''s why I decided to return to my room early.

    Soon, I walked out of the castle building. Then I started walking faster. Fortunately, there was no unusual feeling this time

    While walking, I couldn''t help but think of Senior Gilbert. He didn''t call me today. I thought he would give me an answer for yesterday''s incident.

    But now that I look back. It''s not as simple as it seems.

    When I returned to my room. I quickly went to take a shower.

    20 minutester,

    I changed intofortable clothes. Then Iy down on my bed. I know while I was spending time in the library. The duels for a level-6 Wizards took ce.

    Then I began to look for the duel videos in mymunication watch. I want to check whether any of them have used the Rule Power.

    Meanwhile,

    Galvin is meeting Gilbert at his ce.

    "What happened?"

    "Is he fine now?" He asked.

    Gilbert nodded before answering, "Elder, Vincent returned to his room just now. It appears he is okay, nothing wrong with him today."

    Galvin''s eyes flickered. He thought the dean had solved the problem.

 Chapter 820 New Restaurant?

    <h4>Chapter 820 New Restaurant? </h4>

    ?From MC''s perspective:

    The following day,

    After getting out of bed, I started my daily routine.

    20 minutester,

    I sat cross-legged on the ground for meditation. Then I started to run the Gravity Ark Mental Method.

    Right after, I started to feel the Gravity Mana Particles from the surroundings. When the mana particles entered my body.

    I started to guide the mana particles ording to the mental method. After cirction, the refined mana enters the mana core where the gravity mana core is located.

    As this refined mana enters the mana core space. The gravity mana core absorbs the iing mana. The mana core shes with a light as it improves one step further.

    Then I continued to repeat the process.

    3 hourster,

    I opened my eyes after feeling the daily limit. These days the progress isn''t making me happier. Because my Law Understanding still hasn''t progressed further.

    It requires opportunity. From the looks of it, I have to venture out sooner orter.

    Then I called up the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.6(27%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C673]

    [Speed ¨C673]

    [Stamina ¨C673]

    [Vitality ¨C673]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6(46)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6(46)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6(46)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.6(46)]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.6(41%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (10%)

    Rule:

    >>Gravity Rule (1.1%)

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(20%)

    [Spell Models ¨C9]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.6)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.6)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.6)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.6)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.6)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.6)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>8. Zero Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>9. Star Rune Spell (lvl.6)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Humanoid Puppet, Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, Herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared before my eyes. Then I saw the rise in mana core and physique. But when I saw the Gravity Rule.

    A hint of worry shes in my eyes. In the future, my enemies will be no more low-level wizards. Already, level-6 and level-7 wizards are after my life.

    So far I haven''t seen them using the Rule Power. But it can''t say the same in the future. If someone with Rule Power attacks me. Then I will have no choice other than to flee or hide in the Gregor Mansion.

    I don''t know how long I can act passively. My inner heart wants to kill anyone who threatens me. But I know I''m weak.

    Recently, someone inside attacked me. And no one knows about it. A trace of displeasure shes in my eyes.

    I doubt whether Senior Gilbert will tell me. The incident was over. But still, the threat was there. To ovee all of these hurdles.

    I have to reach higher stages. For that Gravity Rule Power Understanding is important. I have been going through the travel notes of my predecessor.

    But still, not a credible clue was found. Times have changed everything. All the known resource points recorded in those travel notes are obtained by influential forces.

    If there is still any undiscovered ruin left in this country, then it''s information not known to outsiders.

    Sigh!

    I let out a sigh. The level-6 Wizardpetition will be over in a day or two. Then I will know what the higher-ups are nning.

    In the meantime, I can''t go outside.

    Then I stood up from the ground and went to take a shower.

    30 minutester,

    After getting ready, I walked out of the dormitory. Before going to the library, I decided to grab some food.

    Soon, I reached the academy dining building. When I got there. I stopped my movement before observing the ce.

    "New Building," I said in my heart. There is a sign at the food counter. But I can see through the window that people are dining inside.

    Some people are standing at the entrance door.

    Surprisingly, I spotted a familiar person. The person is none other than Kurtz, the Power Hall Wizard.

    Upon perceiving my gaze, he immediately turned towards me. A trace of surprise shes in Kurtz''s eyes.

    He didn''t show any hesitation before walking towards me.

    "Vincent, it''s rare to see you here. I thought you had always skipped breakfast," Kurtz said with a smile.

    Behind him are standing a few of his Hall members. After recognizing Vincent, everyone showed respect. How could they act arrogant?

    The Core Wizards of the Academy including the veteran students have unanimously recognized the strength of Mike Curtis and Vincent Carey.

    Not any genius wizard students can defeat them. Even among the genius wizard students you need the elite one.

    On the other hand, I responded with a smile. I didn''t expect his attitude to be cheerful. Looks like the internalpetition hasn''t changed his behavior.

    "Well, I''m here to have some freshly cooked mana food," I said to him.

    Hearing that Kurtz showed a bright smile before asking, "Why don''t you join us?"

    The Members behind didn''t have an opinion either.

    At the same time, I decided to refuse. But suddenly, I thought of something before agreeing to join them.

    Then we entered the building before finding a ce to sit down.

    Looking at the scene inside. A hint of surprise shes in my eyes. There was no sign of a cafeteria. The ce looks like a high-end restaurant.

    When I looked around. I saw the hall was so wide that it could have a capacity of 500 students.

    "This service was started recently. We can order food like outside restaurants," One of the Power Hall members said.

    "I thought the academy would never put money into this. But things have changed. Different Wizards are showing interest in having delicacy," Another one added.

    "Harumph"

    "You guys are wrong. This new ce was built. So that the Academy can restrict students from going outside," Kurtz said.

    A quick gleam shes in my eyes.

    At this time, the staff came to us. After getting our order, he left.

    Then I turned towards Kurtz and asked, "Do you know anything?"

    Kurtz nodded his head before saying, "In recent years, many of the students gaveme excuses to go outside."

    "Most of them wanted to dine outside. While others went to buy something. Because of that many of our students are found roaming in the Capital unnecessarily, " Kurtz said.

    Hearing that I frowned and asked, "What''s wrong with that?"

    Sigh!

    Kurtz added further, "It won''t be a problem. But several unknown killings have happened secretly. Some of them have happened to be talented wizards."

    "So that academy has built such a building. I won''t be surprised even if the Academy built an auction house here."

    The Hall members showed a bewildered look. On the other hand, I couldn''t help but roll my eyes at him.

    "What a childish answer?" I said in my heart. But looking around, I feel it''s the best business here. There must be someone behind this development.

    The image of Lucas Brades to mind.

    "I wonder what Fatty Lucas is doing right now?" I asked myself.

    At this time, the staff came back with the food.

    Seeing that everyone changed the topic and started digging in.

    I sliced the piece of mana meat before tasting it.

    Time passed,

    After having breakfast, we walked out of the building.

    After bidding bye to Kurtz and his friends. I started walking towards the library.

    Several developments are taking ce inside the Academy. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad.

    Soon, I reached the library. When I walked into the library. The staff there was used to my early visit.

    After nodding at me, he started reading the book.

    I walked to the monitor screen to log in. Then I went to the schr area.

    I have read all the travel notes on the shelves. But still, there are few travel books. Which seems too old.

    Looking at the tattered yellow book. A hint of hesitation appeared in my eyes. I don''t know whether I can find anything in it.

    After picking up the book, I sat on the chair to read it.

    When I opened the book to read it. Another surprise shes in my eyes. The book was written in an unknownnguage.

    "It would take time to interpret it," I said in my heart.

    After closing it, I picked another book to read. This time thenguage was recognizable. I have picked it up recently during my time in the library.

    Time passed,

    I have beenpletely involved in knowing the details.

    Outside,

    Everyone was interested in knowing what the top 10 level-5 wizards are up to these days.

 Chapter 821 Part 1: Adamont Canyon

    <h4>Chapter 821 Part 1: Adamont Canyon </h4>

    ?Dark League HQ:

    The meeting was conveyed again. So far the dark league wizards have selected Adamont Canyon as one of their bait ces.

    But no one showed approval in thest meeting. So this time they are looking for another ce. At this time, everyone is seated in their naturally formed ck rock chair.

    The poison queen and other dark witches were present here as well. At this time, the old man shrouded in shadows was seated in the middle.

    There is no hierarchy among them. But still, everyone listens to his words. Because he has awork and connections with many top figures in this world.

    The old man is looking at the blue screen. For every few minutes, the blue screen refreshes showing information on new ces.

    But none of them have satisfied them so far. His expression couldn''t help getting worse. "As per intel, the 3 big academies will have their internalpetitionplete in one or two days," He said in his heart.

    He knows that the duels are taking ce for the level-6 wizard. And the 3 big academies didn''t reveal their next move.

    He thought it would be best for them to move ahead with their n. He doesn''t want to dy any long. The Supreme Wizard of the Meteor Country is also getting updates from him.

    He feels that Adamont Canyon was the best ce. Which adds extra pressure on him. If they didn''t find another good ce by today.

    Then he will have to use the Adamont Canyon for his n.

    ...

    From MC''s perspective:

    The duels for the level-6 Wizards are reaching his end. At the same time, people didn''t forget to pay attention to the top 10 level-5 wizards.

    Ever since the list was released. It caused an uproar. Not only in the academy. But also in the Capital City and the rest of the country.

    All the top forces were aware of the news. Whether it''s a Wizard Force or a Business Organization. Everyone has intel in their hands.

    They have done it because they want to know the next generation of Wizards. At the same time, they also warn their family members and employees not to offend such people.

    Even the behemoth Adventure Union got the list as well. For them, these genius wizard students have huge potential. So their customer level also increased as well.

    If any of them visit the Adventure Union, they will be treated with respect. They also can get a considerable discount.

    So both positive and negative developments are taking ce. For the negative development, the Meteor Country has marketed the genius wizards students in their must-kill list.

    Since it''s a neighboring country, the Meteor Country doesn''t want these genius wizard students to pose a threat in the future.

    Among them, the name of Vincent Carey was important to them. There are past rumors of Vincent Carey doing missions in their country.

    So hereafter they won''t allow such a mistake to happen.

    Apart from these forces, other foreign forces are also eyeing them in the dark. Some want to fish in muddy water. Others simply want to weaken the White Faction of Wizards.

    Library:

    As time passed, I was able to gain knowledge of world history. But none of it seems going to help me. There are no special ces rted to Gravity Magic in this country.

    I''m slightly getting frustrated. Is there any efficient way of finding information? A doubt appeared in my mind.

    The next second, I closed the book. After cing the books on the shelves. I stepped out of the section area and decided to leave.

    At this time, quite a few students are studying here. After seeing me their eyes lit up with surprise. Among them are a few core wizards as well.

    Their attitudes are not hostile as well. I guess if you convince people with strength then rarely anyone messes with you.

    After nodding at everyone, I walked to the library monitor screen to log out.

    Then I left the Hall and started walking towards the Sub-Taboo Hall. On the way, I saw sses going on.

    Many of the people who attended the sses were wizards without any background or resources. And some of them have ordinary talent.

    Sigh!

    A sigh escaped from my mouth. If not for the System, my situation would have been worse. Even worse than the low-

    level wizards.

    After pushing down these thoughts, I resumed walking.

    Soon, I reached the Sub-Taboo Hal. After verification, I walked in. Nobody is inside.

    Seeing that I sat on the sofa before activating the live streaming of the duels.

    When the streaming happened. I saw a simr situation. True Wizards are sitting down in the top 10 ces.

    But there is no Taboo Hall and Sub-Taboo Hall this time. There isplete domination of the Top 3 Hall here.

    A hint of surprise shes in my eyes.

    I saw a few people with the Beast Hall badge as well. None of the Core Wizards of Beast Hall have entered the Top 10.

    But in the True Wizards'' duel, the situation waspletely different.

    Come to think of it, what happened to Mark Talley''s brother? The image of Ivan Talleyes to mind. But after our internalpetition. This guy hasn''t shown his face at all.

    A faint smile appeared on my face.

    "Strength!"

    "What matters here," I muttered to myself.

    Time passed,

    I continued to watch the duel. Not long after, Carolina came as well. She brought mana fruits with her.

    After sitting on the next chair, she asked, "What are you doing in the library?"

    "Have you found any ce to do a mission?"

    Hearing that I turned towards her and replied, "We have discussed this before. I won''t leave until the wholepetition thing is over."

    "Besides, I can''t improve my gravity magic by hiding inside the Academy. I need to go out to find some resources."

    "And I guess the same goes for you. For your core development, you need specific resources as well."

    "It''s difficult for an academy to collect every kind of magic resource," I added.

 Chapter 822 Part 2: Adamont Canyon

    <h4>Chapter 822 Part 2: Adamont Canyon </h4>

    ?From MC''s perspective:

    Sub-Taboo Hall:

    Sigh!

    Carolina let out a long sigh. She understands Vincent''s words. She got her big chance during her mission outside.

    Because of that, she was able to be a level-5 Wizards.

    For a moment, there was silence.

    "Oh, yes."

    "I wanted to ask you something."

    "Does the intelligence organization have news about all the blessed ces and ruins in our country," I asked.

    Carolina thought for a moment before saying, "It''s possible but it''s too risky. And I don''t think any organization will sell their important intel."

    "The general information can be useful for the public. But for us the information collected by the academy is better than these spy organizations," She added.

    Hearing that I fell into contemting. Her reasoning was right. Why would anyone sell the secret information? If the information leaked to the public, then it could bringpetitors.

    Carolina then thought of Adventure Union. In her opinion, the Adventure Union is a behemoth. They must have information but it''s only open to their inner circle members.

    Even if they are willing to sell the information to outsiders, she thinks Vincent doesn''t have money to buy it.

    Time passed,

    When it''s the time of dusk. We parted ways. As usual, the boring routine continues. When I returned to my room. I started focusing on reading the wizard course.

    The next day,

    10 A.M

    I thought today was going to be boring as well. But when I''m on my way towards the library.

    I received an urgent summon from Elder Galvin.

    Seeing his name on mymunication watch. My eyes flickered. The next second, I turned my way and started rushing out towards the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    What could be the matter? A sense of uneasiness appeared in my heart. Normally, Elder Galvinmunicates through Senior Gilbert.

    He rarely pays any visits to the Sub-Taboo Hall. So I guess something major has happened.

    Soom, I reached the Sub-Taboo Hall. After entering inside, I saw Senior Gilbert and Elder Galvin. There was no sign of Carolina.

    "Looks like she was not informed," I said in my heart.

    Then I turned towards them and greeted them with a bow.

    "Elder!"

    "Senior!"

    Galvin Martin''s eyes flickered. He tried to probe Vincent but he felt the barrier the next second.

    "Was it the work of Power House?" Galvin sucked a cold breath of air.

    Ever since Power House stepped out to protect Vincent. He has stopped treating him as a normal genius.

    On the other hand, Gilbert Reese nodded at Vincent. Before Vincent, he was summoned as well. He thought the Elder would summon him to his ce.

    But he came here. Which means it''s something rted to Vincent Carey.

    "Vincent, you are here."

    "Take a seat. I have something to tell you," Galvin said after recovering his thoughts.

    Hearing that I sat on the chair. Then both sat as well.

    "This morning the Academy has received an intel," After saying that he took a pause.

    "Intel?" I raised my eyebrows in surprise.

    Gilbert is ready to listen as well.

    Galvin added further, "There is a ce called Adamont Canyon located in the barren region of our country."

    "ording to intel, a special ruin is going to appear. And that ruin is said to be one of the work bases of thete Gravity Ancestor."

    His words fell like a thunderp in my ears.

    How could I forget the familiar name? I thought it was a rumor recorded in the travel notes.

    "So that ce exists. And no one explored it before?" I asked.

    Gilbert Reese added as well, "I thought that the whole ce was ransackedpletely. And it''s hard to find any leftover remains to this day."

    Galvin smiled before replying, "Not only you, everyone thought the same as well. It''s surprising to know a new ce is going to appear."

    After saying that he looked at Vincent.

    "Vincent, this ce is more important to you than anyone. I have received an order from the dean to take you to that ce," Galvin said.

    My heart was in turmoil. Too much information at one time.

    "Elder, is it safe to go outside now?" Gilbert asked. He was shocked as well. But that ce is a den of rogue wizards.

    Who knows a high-ranking wizard might be hiding there as well.

    "I know. What you are worried about. But don''t worry. No one knows about this news. It will take a few days to spread."

    "So we must leave right away," Galvin stressed. He knows only by going there directly you can verify the information.

    Gilbert Reese asked, "Can Ie with you?"

    "No, you should focus on increasing your strength. This time the danger is going to be high."

    "And I don''t think anyone will send level-7 Wizards this time. So you don''t have a chance,"he added.

    On the other hand, I calmed down my heart. At one point, I was sick of doing a boring daily routine. Now I think my life is back on track.

    "Alright, are you ready Vincent?'' Galvin asked.

    Hearing that I nodded my head.

    "In that case let''s leave now," Galvin said with a smile.

    A few minutester,

    A ck streak cut through the sky and went outside of Yellow River Academy Space. The speed was so fast in the blink of an eye the ck dot disappeared.

    The sky returned to normal.

    Inside the dean tower, the old man looks at the disappearing ck dot before sighing inside.

    "It''s going to be troublesome," He said in his heart. When he got the information. He was shocked as well.

    Then he reported to the Sub-Taboo Hall Powerhouse.

    But the Crippled old man warned him not to waste time. The news is going to spread sooner orter.

    So he wanted Galvin to apany that Gravity Kid. Even if there is a danger, Galvin can escape with that kid. Because the intel is of no use to anyone except the Yellow River Academy.

    So if any other forces want to go there, they must have ulterior motives.

    The dean knows that the Crippled old man is going to visit that ce after some time.

 Chapter 823 Part 3: Adamont Canyon

    <h4>Chapter 823 Part 3: Adamont Canyon </h4>

    ?From MC''s perspective:

    Elder Galvin is taking me to the Adamont Canyon. His speed was so fast. I can only see shes before me. If this goes on, I think we will soon reach the location.

    Meanwhile,

    The Dark League has arranged people in Adamont Canyon. After some long discussion, everyone decided to use this Adamont Canyon to Kill Vincent Carey.

    To make it believable, they didn''t even forget to use aw fragment inside a secret base. This time the high-level figures didn''te personally.

    As their movements are watched by many. They can''t casually appear outside. If one of them appears near Adamont Canyon. It might alert the powerhouse of the Yellow River Academy.

    They know that the Sub-Taboo Hall Powerhouse appearedst time to protect Vincent. So they don''t want the same thing to happen again.

    So the dark league has sent 5 level-7 wizards and 1 level-8 Wizard. This team of high-ranking wizards is enough to sweep away medium-sized forces.

    If the news were to be leaked, it would be treated as a dark league overstepping its boundaries. It might lead to a war-like situation.

    But these people are careful enough in their nning. They have only sent intel to the Yellow River Academy.

    So chances for other peopleing here are low.

    The adamant canyon was stretched over hundreds of miles. There are ancient bedrock of several heights that can be seen by everyone.

    The ce was so mysterious and dangerous that many underground cave passages could be seen.

    Nobody knows where this ends. From ancient times to the modern era, many wicked and rogue wizards used this ce as a hideout.

    There are even ancient records of some strange monsters living in underground passages. Since the ce was located in a barren region. No one paid any attention to it.

    At this time, in the middle of the adamant canyon. One such deep passage exists. The passage was enough for anyone to walk in.

    Deep inside the package, there is a big open space. Enough for a few people to assemble. The Dark League team has created an ancient base here.

    If any random person walks in, they might have stumbled upon a chance. It''s a very easy-ancient base, the dark league team used some ancient metal and wreckage here.

    They have also put ancient scrolls, a few rotten books, and some strange maps on the table. There is also a broken bed and chair.

    It''s just they have left the entrance open. They have to do something about it.

    At this moment, the 5 level-7 Wizard is busy setting up a trap. If Vincent Carey walks inside, then it will be difficult for him to escape.

    There is one old man with little white hair and beard inspecting the ce. He is an old member of the dark league. His name is Evil Hand, Ethan.

    He has done a lot of sessful missions for the Dark League. So much so that he was wanted by many organizations in this country.

    But this time he feels the task was simple. When the task was given to him. He thought something was wrong. Later go through the mission description. He changed his views.

    He knows that a target named Vincent Carey is on the must-kill list of the dark league. But this time the higher-ups have dispatched them. Which means they don''t want to dy it any longer.

    He knew many of the members had failed toplete this task. So he doesn''t want to embarrass the organization as well.

    "If my assumption is right, the kid must have protectors with him," He said in his heart.

    You can''t trust the Yellow River Academy. They can arrange for people in the dark to protect Vincent Carey.

    The next second, his eyes sh with a murderous glint. "He has been lucky so far. But this time I''ll make this ce his burial ce," He said in his heart.

    Then he looked at others before saying, "Make it quick. We have to set up a restriction on the entrance as well."

    Hearing that level-7 Wizards nodded their head before acting faster. If this scene was seen by outsiders, everyone would be shocked.

    To kill a level-5 Wizard Kid. The major evil organization is using high-ranking teams to achieve their goal.

    Even the infamous Shadow Skull was not low like this. But the dark league higher-upspletely want to hug the things of the Meteor Country''s Supreme Wizard.

    They don''t mind stooping anyhow. Even if this attempt fails, they won''t mind sending even more powerful wizards.

    A few minutester,

    After setting up many invisible runic formation traps. The level-7 wizards started settling up the entrance.

    At the same time, old man Ethan received a message from the HQ.

    "The target has left," A quick gleam shes in his eyes. How vicious are the eyes of higher-ups? They have arranged for many people to observe the Yellow River Academy.

    Including some of the spies working inside the other 2 academies. When the ck streak cuts through the sky and leaves the Capital.

    Those who recognized the phenomenon knew someone powerful had left the Academy.

    Taboo Hall:

    Several minutes ago,

    Such an incident didn''t go unnoticed under the eyes of the various powerhouses of the Academy. It''s just that wizards are not their Hall members.

    And they can''t know other people''s details. But some powerhouses are exceptional. Such as the Taboo Powerhouse.

    When Galvin took Vincent Carey to leave the academy. Everyone saw that scene. It''s not easy to hide from their gaze.

    The slender-looking young man opened his eyes.

    "Is there any new development?" A quick gleam shes in his eyes. He knows about the Crippled old man.

    He won''t let the sessor leave like that. He quickly realized something had happened. There is one person who can answer him.

    His gaze then pierced through space andnded on Dean''s majestic tower.

    The old man''s dean is in his office. But the next second, his expression changes. He knew someone was watching him.

    Then he heard the voice of a powerhouse in his mind. The next second, his expression turned ugly. He stood up from the seat and bowed in a certain direction.

    "Sorry, elder. I can''t reveal the secrets of other halls to you," He said in a normal tone.

    But his actions were seen by other Powerhouses in the dark. The next second, everyone turned towards the Taboo Hall side.

    Vincent Carey left not long ago. Now the dean is looking towards the Taboo Hall side. Everyone connected the dots quickly.

    The face of the slender-looking young man turned ugly. He didn''t expect the dean to be bold enough to offend him.

    This means Taboo Hall''s control over the academy is not as good as it was in the past. Even the Bloodline Hall people have taken a hit. So the old man Dean was not afraid.

    "Looks like someone wants Taboo Hall to be buried," The crippled old man''s voice reached everyone''s ears.

    "Harumph, "The slender-looking young man coldly snorted. He can''t make any moves against him. Otherwise, he might be treated as a traitor.

    Then he closed his eyes, forgetting the outside noise.

    Meanwhile,

    The Crippled old man sighed inwardly. He can understand the mood of the Taboo Hall. They want to dominate the academy. But he knows it''s not going to happen this time.

    Adamont Canyon:

    A few hourster,

    We reached the Adamont Canyon. Looking at the many gigantic rock formations. A hint of surprise shes in my eyes.

    But I see no green vegetation here.

    "We are here. Now we need to find out the base," Galvin said with a smile.

    [Ding! A gravity source is detected nearby!]

    [Host is advised to explore the terrain.]

    A mechanical voice sounded in my mind. My heart was in turmoil the next second. So the information is not fake. There is a base here.

    A hint of ecstasy shes in my eyes.

    Galvin observed the ce as well.

    "Let''s go inside," After saying that Galvin took Vincent to enter deep inside.

    But not long after, Galvin felt a sense of crisis.

    A ck beam blocked their path.

    [Ding! Warning]

    [A level-8 Spell attacking towards the host!]

    "What is this?" A hint of fear shes in my eyes. When the mechanical voice sounded in my mind. A look of understanding dawned on me.

    "Be careful," The next second, he dropped Vincent Carey on the ground.

    Tud!

    On the other hand, I fell to the ground. But my whole back was drenched in sweat. The next second, I stood up and went to the nearest bedrock to hide.

    A fight between level-8 wizards is going to be deadly. Aftering behind the rock, I''m not feeling safe.

    Boom!

    A deafening sound reverberated throughout the area.

    [Ding! Warning!]

    [A 5 level-7 hostile wizardsing towards the host.]

    A mechanical voice sounded in my mind again. Hearing that I realized what was going on.

    Swish!

    The next second, I appeared inside the Gregor Mansion.

    "Someone has set up an ambush here," I muttered to myself.

 Chapter 824 Red Scroll

    <h4>Chapter 824 Red Scroll </h4>

    ?From MC''s perspective:

    Adamont Canyon:

    Boom!

    One after another a deafening sound can be heard. Like something big is happening inside the middle of the Adamont Canyon.

    "Evil Hand Ethan," Galvin said in a cold tone. He was careless. He didn''t expect a big trap to be set up for them.

    He thought that the news was fake as well. It was deliberately leaked out to lure them.

    "No," Suddenly, he wasn''t able to sense Vincent Carey on the ground.

    His expression changes drastically. Just as he wants to turn back.

    "He...He...He.., where are you going?" A voice reached his ears before another spell attack came in his direction.

    On the other hand, the level-7 Evil Wizards on the ground are looking for Vincent.

    "Where is he?"

    "He was here a few seconds ago"

    The evil wizards start cursing. As they missed a chance to catch Vincent Carey.

    "See, is there any underground passage!" one of them said.

    Hearing that everyone starts searching for hidden passages. There could be some secret passage in this area.

    As the time passed, they searched the nook and corner of the bedrock. But there was no sign of passage.

    All of them were grouped to discuss.

    "It must be either an artifact or a teleportation scroll."

    "Which exins his sudden disappearance," One of themmented.

    Hearing that others expressed the same opinion as well.

    "This kid was protected by a powerhouse before. It''s normal to have some means."

    "We should split and search the adamant canyon. I don''t think a little level-5 Wizard can escape from us," A female evil wizard said in an icy tone.

    Swoosh!

    The next second, everyone disappeared from the spot and started their search operation.

    Inside the Gregor Mansion,

    I''m watching the outside scene in the mirror. A hint of cold shes in my eyes.

    "They are level-7 Wizards," I muttered to myself. And there are 5 of them.

    And the one who is fighting against the Elder Galvin must be a level-8 Wizard.

    "This team...," I muttered to myself. It''s not a coincidence for a high-ranking team to appear here.

    I doubt they are after the gravity fragment. Because this treasure is no use to others except me. So I''m guessing they got the news when we left the academy.

    For them to reach before us. One of the strong bases must be here right in the Adamont Canyon or close to the cities.

    Otherwise, it''s difficult for them to appear here. There are high-ranking wizards in the cities who can sense spatial disturbance.

    No unknown person can go anywhere. There ismon consensus among the major organizations which is to deduce the identity of high-ranking wizards with their means.

    Even if the identity is exposed, no one would say anything. In that way, they can be sure of whether the trespasser is a local wizard or foreign wizard.

    So I''m sure that their bases must be here.

    I don''t know what''s happening in the sky. Apart from the terrible booming sound. I don''t know the real status of the fight.

    But I think that Elder Galvin will be fine. He is the Sub-Taboo Wizard as well. I hope he appears after killing the enemy.

    At the same time, I thought of sending an emergency message to the academy. The next second, I shook my head.

    A hint of selfishness and greed appeared in my heart. If people starting, then it will alert other forces as well.

    Then it would be hard for me to get the gravity resource. I don''t want this chance to slip away. Any normal good wizard would seek help from the academy.

    But I''m different. I can save my own life. Simrly, Elder Galvin is not a weak wizard. The only thing that worries me is that he could have already sent the emergency message.

    So I should act faster.

    A few minutester,

    I didn''t hear the booming sound. Hearing that I realized the fight was taking ce. But not here.

    Swoosh!

    The next second, I appeared outside. Then I looked around. If there is any hostile wizard around me, then the system would warn me.

    Now I decided to venture deeper where I got the induction from.

    Meanwhile,

    Elder Gvin was finding it hard to deal with the evil hand wizard. But still, it''s not easy to kill him. Because the Evil Hand Wizard was one step away from the level-9 Stage.

    So at his current level, there is hardly any rival for him. At the same time, his rule power is better than Galvin''s. He has been walking on Wizardry Path hundreds of years before Galvin.

    It''s normal for Galvin to be pressured. But he is more worried about Vincent. He knew there were level-7 Wizards after his life.

    "No, I can''t wait any longer," a cold glint shes in his eyes.

    Boom!

    After releasing another spell attack towards the opponent. He took a red scroll from his storage bracelet before tearing it off.

    The next second, a red smoke appears before the scroll turns to ashes.

    This scene didn''t go unnoticed under Ethan''s eyes.

    "Damn it, the Sub-Taboo b@starts are hard to kill," He cursed under his breath.

    The next second, he cast another spell. A sea of ck ink appears before him before rushing towards Galvin.

    Because of their high level of confrontation. The terrain below them is getting damaged. The ancient tall bedrocks are cracking under pressure.

    ...

    Meanwhile,

    When Galvin destroyed the scroll. It was immediately felt by the old man''s dean.

    In the dean''s tower, he has the same red scroll with him. Which is starting to turn on itself. The red scroll is living magic material.

    The alchemy life has one life and 2 bodies. Now one of the bodies was a destroyer. Another one starts disappearing on itself.

    "He is in danger," The old man''s expression turned solemn.

    "Was it the ruins or some other danger?" He muttered to himself. He knows about the adamont canyon.

    If there was a dangerous ruin, it''s not a surprising thing. But this signal means. Galvin is asking for help.

    The next second, he wasted no time in informing the Crippled old man.

    A few secondster,

    "No need to send a response team. I''m going there myself." The crippled old man''s voice reached his ears.

    Hearing that he sighed in relief. But he thought of something else.

    "Did he know something was going to happen?" The old man asked in his heart.

    The next second he shook his head. "Anyway, if he is going then nothing bad is going to happen to them," He said to him.

    ...

    A few minutester,

    I got closer to the induction area. So far no one spotted me. I guess the evil wizards are looking for me in other ces.

    Then I shifted my attention to the terrain. So far there was no ruin found on the surface. Not even an abandoned hut or base.

    But the induction is getting stronger. I can sense the yearning of my gravity mana core. So I started following again.

    Time passed,

    After an hour of exploration, I realized that the induction wasing from the underground passages, not from above the opennd surface.

    Only after a look of understanding dawned on me.

    If it was on the surface, the ruin would have been plundered long ago. Now the signal ising from the passage.

    Which means the ruin was a new one. I''m the one who is going to explore first.

    The next second, my eyes became firm. So far there has been no trouble. I think it will be the same next time.

    Then I started following the passage where the induction ising from. The passage path was long and dark.

    But as I continued to follow the path. A sense of uneasiness appeared in my heart. "No ruin is without danger," Iforted myself.

    I haveplete trust in my system. If there is a trap ahead, it will warn me.

    Soon, I reached the dean''s end. Seeing that I sighed in relief. Because it did not end in real life. There was an artificial door blocking the path.

    When I got closer. A sense of crisis hit me.

    [Ding! warning]

    [The door has runic restrictions. Any forced opening will lead to the destruction of the ce.]

    A mechanical voice sounded in my mind. The next second, my expression turned dark.

    "As expected of an ancient mage, the leftover restrictions are still working," I admired in my heart.

    The next second, I decided to attack. I don''t have any time to ponder. And I don''t know how to solve the problem.

    It''s best to destroy the base and look for the gravity resource. I don''t want other things.

    I raised my hand and pointed at the door.

    "Gravity st," I cast the magic spell.

    A wisp of magic released from my finger and shot at the door. When the gravity magices in contact with the door.

    Bang!

    An explosion urs. The aftermath immediately swept away the passage. On the other hand, the door was sted away revealing another path ahead.

 Chapter 825 Deadly Trap

    <h4>Chapter 825 Deadly Trap </h4>

    ?From MC''s perspective:

    Adamont Canyon,

    A few minutes ago,

    Elder Galvin and Evil Hand Ethan are both pressing each other. No one wants to use too much mana.

    Ethan is waiting for the level-7 Wizards to kill Vincent Carey. At the same time, Galvin is hoping for the reinforcement to arrive.

    Instead of wasting his time with Ethan. He has been looking for a way out to protect Vincent. He knows Vincent was no match for dark league level-7 Wizards.

    If anything happens to Vincent Carey, it will be a huge loss to both the academy and Hall.

    "How long are they going to take?" Galvin said in his heart.

    Boom!

    After hearing the explosion, everyone turned towards the location.

    "What happened?" He muttered.

    "Someone attacked the base," a hint of surprise shes in Ethan''s eyes.

    Then he realized something. The other wizards might be taking against that kid.

    Swoosh!

    He flew out towards Galvin to block his path again.

    Meanwhile,

    The level-7 Wizards realized someone entered their trap. As everyone was looking for Vincent Carey, there was no other wizard there.

    Then the person who touched the trap was the Gravity Kid.

    "Let''s regroup, the target is trapped," One of them said.

    If anyone enters the room, the level-7 Wizard and below will be suppressed. So they knew Vincent Carey was going to die.

    They just have to return and confirm it.

    On the other hand,

    The door was sted away. The next second, I felt a great sense of crisis. Like something hidden in the aftermath.

    If I wait any longer, I might fall here.

    Swoosh!

    The next second, I appeared in the Gregor Mansion. A small sweet bead appeared on my forehead. It took me a few seconds to realize.

    I thought the leftover runic restrictions wouldn''t pose a threat. But what about that power? It can certainly threaten me.

    Which means any level-6 Wizard like me could fall here. Then I entered the control room to see what happened outside.

    In the mirror, I see the passage was destroyed andpletely blocked by the fallen bedrock. There was no way to go outside. Unless I create a path myself.

    I''m not worried about that. But what happened to the door? When I started to observe. I see there is a path behind the door. Which leads to somewhere.

    I don''t know whether it led to a secret room or another route. My eyes flickered. Then I recalled people were looking for me outside.

    The explosion must have attracted their attention. There is also Elder Galvin fighting against the opponent. Looking at the situation, I have realized I can''t waste time.

    Swoosh!

    The next second, I appeared outside. There is no threat remaining. The system will warn me if anything appears.

    Then I decided to enter a new passage. When I started waking in. I realized it was a secret hideout. Which was blocked by the door.

    When I looked around. I spotted many old-era items. Which tells me someone used to live here. There are some tattered books and clothes.

    The clothes seem to be a gray robe which is themon dress code of ancient wizards. But these are of no use to me. Then I started looking around to find the gravity resources.

    "Hmm," a trace of surprise shes in my eyes. I felt the induction again. This time the inductiones from this room.

    "This?" I''m dumbfounded. I thought there would be some tricks to face. The next second, I started following the induction feeling.

    I found a box on the broken table. The feelinges from the box. Seeing that I walked to the table. But when I touched the box,

    [Ding! Warning]

    [A high-level runic restriction was ced inside the room.]

    A mechanical voice sounded in my mind.

    "What?" A hint of disbelief appeared in my eyes. Howe this ce has leftover runic restrictions? Won''t magically run out? Or disappear over time.

    Is there any endless magic source here? I asked myself. I don''t know about runic restriction. But at least I know rune patterns need energy drawn from some source.

    The next second, I shook my head. This is not the time to ponder over this. But I can confirm that there is something wrong with the box.

    I didn''t notice it at first. But when my fingers touched it. I felt sudden heart palpitation and at the same time, I felt the strong induction of the Gravity Resource.

    Which proves that what I need is inside the box.

    Then I decided to use the probe function of the system. When the probe status appeared before my eyes.

    My heart was shocked to the core.

    "The box is a treasure box. But at the same time, now it''s being used as a trigger to activate the runic restrictions," I muttered to myself.

    "Trap," A quick gleam shes in my eyes.

    First, the sudden appearance of the dark league members. Now this trap. This shows that this ce was recently set up to lure me inside.

    I quickly connected all the dots. No wonder, the runic restriction on the door was powerful. It was made to kill me.

    "What a cunning dark league?" My eyes burst out with a cold glint. Fortunately, I have a space mansion with me. With this, I can be safe anywhere.

    "Where is he?"

    "He must be inside"

    Suddenly, I heard a voiceing from behind.

    "They are here," I muttered to myself. In the current state, I can''t win against them. At the same time, I don''t want to expose my strength.

    Otherwise, the dark league won''t hesitate to dispatch the powerhouse to target me. Then my gaze fell on the box. I made a quick decision.

    Swoosh!

    I grabbed the box. The next second, I appeared in the Gregor Mansion.

    Outside,

    Because the box was removed from the ce. The trigger was activated. All the deadly runic restrictions became activated.

    Bang!

    A loud explosion urs. The secret base was destroyed. The aftermath immediately swept away the surroundings causing more bedrooms to break.

    The level-7 Wizards who are clearing the path got hit by the shockwave. The work of runic restrictions was simr to the explosion of many level-7 Spell attacks.

    The dark league wizards quickly defended themselves. But none of them fell.

    "Ha...Ha...Ha..., the target must be dead."

    "We did it"

    "Let''s inform the elders and leave the ce."

    The level-7 Wizards started cheering. But from beginning to end they never saw Vincent Carey.

    Inside the Gregor Mansion,

    I saw everything through the mirror. My expression was serious. It was a great escape again. Thanks to the system warnings and its functions.

    I was naive to believe that the base was part of the ruins.

    Then I called up the system in mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.6(27%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -650]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C673]

    [Speed ¨C673]

    [Stamina ¨C673]

    [Vitality ¨C673]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6(46)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6(46)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6(46)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.6(46)]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.6(41%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (10%)

    Rule:

    >>Gravity Rule (1.1%)

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(20%)

    [Spell Models ¨C9]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.6)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.6)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.6)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.6)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.6)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.6)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>8. Zero Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>9. Star Rune Spell (lvl.6)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Humanoid Puppet, Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, Herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared before my eyes. Seeing that no weird evil attacks were involved. I sighed in relief. I was expecting them to use dark-type magic in the runic restrictions.

    But looks like they had opted for the elemental attacks to kill me. In the end, their n has failed as well.

    Then I closed the status before turning towards the box. Now the box was safe to open.

    Outside,

    "Ha...Ha..Ha..., he is gone."

    "The Sub-Taboo Wizard seed is no more," Evil Hand Ethan said with augh. He knew the whole base exploded this time.

    There is no need to contain Galvin anymore. If he waits any longer, their reinforcement mighte.

    Swoosh!

    He disappears from the spot.

    On the other hand, Galvin was in a state of shock. He couldn''t find any trace of Vincent Carey. He ignored the evil wizard''s words before rushing out towards the explosion site.

    He didn''t expect them to set up a trap to lure Vincent Carey. Now he understood everything.

 Chapter 826 The Crippled old man appeared again

    <h4>Chapter 826 The Crippled old man appeared again </h4>

    ?From MC''s perspective:

    Adamont Canyon,

    Inside the Gregor Mansion, I opened the treasure box.

    Wooosh!

    The next moment, a white misty energy stuck me from the box. My mana core starts greedily observing the energy.

    In the blink of an eye, the white misty energy recedes.

    [Ding! Gravity Resource detected]

    [Ding! A bit of Gravity Law is traced]

    A mechanical voice sounded in my mind. But in front of me, my eyes never left the sight of a small ss piece.

    There are mysterious runic patterns on it.

    [Ding! the host is advised to use the resource before thew trace vanishes]

    The system notified me again. The next second, my thoughts returned to reality.

    I picked the ss fragment before the string cross-legged on the ground. I don''t want to waste any time.

    Keeping it tightly in my palm, I started to run the mental method. I don''t know how it works. So I decided to use a mental method to get some response.

    The small mysterious energies are entering my body. After cirction, the energies are absorbed by the mana core.

    The Mana core of mine was not ordinary. The mana core space exhibits a sacred atmosphere. There are golden runes all over the mana space.

    But they are not visible. I have to focus on observing them. But this time the golden runes are getting strengthened because of these energies.

    It''s a ss above mana found in the environment. Because of myck of knowledge. I don''t know what it is. But I continue to focus on it.

    As the time passed, Unknowingly, I immersed myself. My consciousness feels close to the Gravity Law. Then I tried to grasp the feeling to understand the Gravity Law Power.

    Outside,

    A few minutes ago,

    "Where is he?" Elder Galvin asked himself. Right now, he is standing above the explosion site. He is scanning the area with his mental power.

    The ce looked beyond identification. As the ancient bedrock has be rubble. The passage was destroyed.

    It was not a problem for Galvin to clear them out. It''s just he is not getting any clue about Vincent.

    Meanwhile,

    The evil wizard groups are rushing to the edge of Adamant Canyon. The Canyon spans over a hundred miles. For a level-8 Wizard like him, he can easily cross by tearing the space.

    But he doesn''t want to alert other high-ranking wizards.

    That''s why the whole team is flying low.

    On the way, the Evil Wizard Ethan was not at all rxed. For him, the mission was not over until they reached their hideout.

    There are many chances for them to be intercepted by the righteous wizards.

    "That Galvin has asked for support. There could be wizards waiting at the border," He said in his heart. He is not stupid.

    He doesn''t want to fly right into the trap.

    "Let''s get down below," Ethan said to others.

    Hearing that the level-7 Wizards nodded their heads before descending on the ground. They too understood that they were not safe yet.

    They have aplished the major task. But still, they have to be alive to enjoy the benefits.

    Afternding on the ground, the group used several magic potions to erase their trace. For the next few days or weeks, I decided to hide in this ce.

    "We have to find a suitable underground passage to hide. There is a high chance that many wizards could swarm this ce," Ethan said in his heart.

    While searching, he also reported back to the HQ of the Dark League.

    At the same time, Elder Galvin lost hope. He thought that the explosion killed Vincent Carey. There is no point in searching more.

    "What have I done?"

    "I should have brought some reinforcements with me, "He gritted his teeth in anger.

    Because of his mistake, the academy and the Sub-Taboo Hall have lost a peerless wizard seed. Galvin sighed to himself. He is ready to take whatever punishment.

    "Why are you alone?"

    Boom!

    The next second, a booming sound reverberated throughout the area.

    Hearing that Elder Galvin''s face discolored. He couldn''t be more familiar with the voice. Because the owner of the voice is one of the main powerhouses of the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    "He is here," Galvin''s body starts to tremble. He didn''t even dare to confide in the dean. Forget about their PowerHouse.

    Last time, the Powerhouse stepped out of the academy to protect Vincent. In that process, he killed the unknown level-7 wizard.

    But right now, he has stepped out for the 2nd time as well. Galvin couldn''t believe his own eyes. He thought that was a one-off.

    The crippled old man restrained his aura before appearing before Galvin in an instant.

    "Hey, kid. Why are you alone here?" The old man asked. He knows Galvin. There are few members in the whole Sub-Taboo Hall.

    He knows all the information about them.

    Elder Galvin swallowed his saliva in fear. This is the first time he is seeing the PowerHouse in real life. Before he had received indirect orders and missions.

    "Lord...?" Galvin started to stutter.

    PowerHouse are addressed as Lords in this country. Different countries have different ways of addressing this. The old man is standing in front of him.

    He can feel that space itself is bending around him. If he stays here for a longer time, it could damage the space stability around this area.

    Which could turn the Adamont Canyon into ruin for real. That''s why powerhouse existence lives in its special environment.

    At the same time, the crippled old man was not silent. He picked up several mana blueprints here.

    "2 Level-8 Wizards!"

    "5 Level-7 Wizards," The old man secretly thought in his heart.

    He quickly realized they had suffered an ambush.

    The crippled old man then picks up Gravity Mana traces. It can be found in the environment because of the spell.

    Swoosh!

    The next second, he appears above the explosion site.

    The old man squinted his eyes. Hereafter, he found there were no mana traces. The Gravity Mana trace stopped right here.

    The old man was not worried. Because he knows Vincent is alive. If something had happened, he would have recovered the signal from the inheritance pce.

    Back then when Vincent Carey epted the inheritance. His body, mind, and soul imprints were there.

    If Vincent had been killed, then the imprints would have disappeared.

    So he knows Vincent is safe right now. But the old man was intrigued by the mystery.

    "How could a level-5 wizard disappear into thin air?" He said in his heart.

    He realizes there is something else in y here.

    "Uh?" His eyes lit up with light. As he senses something special in the air. The old man''s eyes change. A small runic pattern appears in both of his eyes.

    The next second, he saw special gravity mana particles floating before his eyes. They are milky gray.

    The magic runes in his further erges before he finds what''s so different about the special gravity mana.

    "Ites from Gravity Law," He was surprised in his heart.

    Then he further spends time to find the real reason.

    On the other hand, Galvin stood in the same spot like a statue. He thought that the Lord would make him disappear.

    To his surprise, he saw the Lord was investigating something.

    "Did I miss something?" He said to himself.

    The crippled old man then analyzes the future before concluding.

    "So he found treasure here. Could it be a key to a secret ruin?" The old man said in his heart.

    Now the old man starts to believe the old rumors that thete Gravity Ancestor used to hear. Otherwise, it doesn''t exin gravityw traces and Vincent''s sudden disappearance here.

    The next second, the old man returns to his usual self, and the mysterious runes in his eyes disappear.

    "It''s uncertain when he will return. It''s better to send reinforcement here to guard this ce," The old man made the decision.

    The next second, he rose from the ground. The space gap opened in the sky. The old man then stepped inside the gap andpletely disappeared from the spot.

    The next second, the sky returned to normal.

    From the start to the end, Galvin stayed in the same ce.

    "What happened now?" He asked himself.

    He has realized something must have happened. Which he is not aware of. In other words, Vincent Carey could be alive.

    Otherwise, he would have been dead right now. Realizing the key point, he wiped out the cold sweat from his forehead.

    Beep!

    The next second, he received a call from the dean.

    Seeing that he felt nervous again. But he recovered his expression before attending the call.

    "Galvin, you should guard the explosion site from now on. Don''t let otherse," the virtual image of the dean said.

    Hearing that Galvin found the trace of hope before asking, "Dean, is he alive?"

    "Looks like Vincent got a chance. He must have entered the special ce. But we don''t know anything about it."

    "So it''s unclear when Vincent will appear. So you should wait for him there. The 2 Elite Wizards teams are on their way to support you," The virtual image of the dean said before disappearing.

 Chapter 827 Huge improvement

    <h4>Chapter 827 Huge improvement </h4>

    ?From MC''s perspective:

    Adamont Canyon:

    The Evil Hand Ethan and others quickly found a deeply hidden underground passage to settle down. After doing everything, he has been waiting to receive confirmation of Vincent Carey''s death.

    Usually, it doesn''t take more than 15 minutes to verify someone''s death. Because the death of someone like Sub-Taboo Wizard Seed would anger the upper echelons of the academy.

    His level-7 Wizard members are waiting for the answer as well. They can''t roam as one group. It will attract the attention of others.

    A few minutester,

    Evil Wizard Ethan''s watch lit up and the projection of the image appeared above his match. In that projection, a woman''s face appeared. She is none other than Poison Queen.

    Seeing that Ethan''s pupils shrink. He immediately recognized the face. "She made direct contact," He was terrified in his heart.

    Ethan hasn''t seen any of them before. With his meager level-8 Wizard Strength. He was not qualified to meet them. But he knows some of the terrifying evil people among the upper echelons.

    "You haven''tpleted your mission yet. We found that the target could be alive. So you guys have to return toplete the mission," She said in a cold tone.

    Hearing that Ethan was dumbfounded. His expression was full of disbelief. He knew that runic traps could kill level-7 Wizard easily and could injure Level-8 Wizard.

    So it''s impossible for a level- to survive. He is looking at her with confusion. He wants to inquire. But he doesn''t have any confusion.

    The poison queen was through his thoughts.

    "Harumph," She gave a cold snort before saying, "That kid must have a life-saving artifact. They know that we are after this kid''s life."

    After saying that she ended the call.

    Ethan broke out in a cold sweat. He stood in a daze for a second.

    "Life-saving artifacts," He muttered to himself. The Yellow River Academy is willing to offer such a treasure to a level-5 wizard.

    After a few seconds, a look of understanding dawned on him. Under normal conditions, the runic traps are effective in killing a wizard without a trace.

    Especially when ites to setting up a high-level runic trap against a low-level wizard. Even a top magic artifact would fail.

    But then Ethan realized a w in his n.

    "That kid has the support of the Magic Lord behind his back. So his life-saving object can protect his life,'' Ethan secretly thought in his heart.

    Now he has no other options in his hands. Abandoning the mission is considered as forfeiting life.

    He can only go back with his team toplete the mission again.

    "This time I should personally end that kid''s life in my hand," He said to himself.

    Then he instructed his members before leaving their hideous.

    Evil Wizard knows the importance of time. So he is rushing back with full seed. He didn''t even mind disturbing the space''s stability. Because of it, he crossed miles in a few steps.

    Meanwhile,

    Inside the Gregor Mansion, my understanding of the gravity magic is improving faster. From time to time, I have been reading the subject of basic mana particles in the past several weeks.

    Because of it, my doubts have been cleared now. In the future, I can use the gravity power more efficiently.

    As the time passes,

    The mysterious golden runes in my mana core space got stronger and more visible. I can feel the power of the gravity magic in my core getting increased.

    Unknowingly, the gravity rule power is increased as the gravityw power in the ss fragment is observed.

    A few hourster,

    Galvin Martin greeted the Elite Support team sent by the academy. The leader is a level-8 Wizard like him. He is also one of the council elders inside the academy.

    Behind him, there are 10 level-7 Wizards. Most of them are close to their limit.

    "Galvin, is that true?"

    "I got a direct order from the dean about this mission," the burly man said in a solemn tone.

    His name is Hubert, A Power Hall Wizard. He is wearing ck armor and gauntlets simr to ancient body-strengthening wizards.

    Galvin felt a huge relief after seeing Hubert. Because the Power Hall Wizards are on good terms with their Sub-Taboo Hall.

    The dean understood that so he sent Hubert to lead the support team.

    "You guys can form formation and see if anyone is nearing us," Hubert gave amand.

    Swoosh!

    The 10 level-7 wizards quickly separated and rushed to form formation around the explosion site.

    When they disappeared from the spot.

    Hubert next turned towards Galvin and asked, "What happened?"

    "I need details," He added further.

    Hubert knew how important the mission was.

    Galvin didn''t intend to hide anything. So he quickly exined.

    After hearing everything, his eyes gleamed with a cold glint.

    "Evil Hand!"

    "The dark league has sent him out. Interesting," Hubert said to himself.

    He knows that Evil Hand is a notorious killer of the dark league. That dark wizard was wanted by many countries. Even the 3 big academies have posted huge rewards for his head.

    Not only them, but many big organizations wanted to kill him. Because the Dark League has eliminated several wizard seeds in decades.

    Which has affected the growth of many big organizations in the past several decades.

    So Hubert was quite shocked in his heart.

    "Galvin, if the kid has entered the secret ce, then I''m sure that Evil Hand wille back," Hubert said in a cold tone.

    "We have to be careful. This time we should make sure he dies here," Galvin said with a hint of anger.

    Because of him, now the situation of Vincent Carey is unknown.

    Hubert and his team have formed a safety around the explosion site. The team was made up of differentbinations of wizards.

    Everyone was an expert in something. Be it runes, spiritual magic, magic scrolls, and monster beasts nothing can escape their eyes.

    At the same time, the Evil Hand Ethan got close to the explosion site. But he didn''t dare to step forward. Because he received another intel a few minutes ago.

    That Galvon''s support has already arrived. He didn''t dare to cause spatial disturbance because of his movements.

    So he and his teamnded on a bedrock.

    "What to do now?" His expression was ugly. Not only the support is here.

    He doesn''t know what happened to the target. If he can find the whereabouts of the target. He can act ording to the n.

    Meanwhile,

    The Crippled old man has returned to the academy. Before returning to the Academy he has uprooted several strongholds of the dark league on his way back.

    In that process, several level-6 and level-7 wizards disappeared into thin air. Even a few level-8 wizards died as well.

    The dark league has taken a heavy hit. It would take some time for them to recover from this.

    When he returned to the academy. The information was hard to conceal. Because a Magic Lord PowerHouse has gone somewhere.

    People who are watching both the hostile and other fighters inside the Academy are intrigued. But then can''t directly confront the Crippled old man.

    There is some other person they can inquire the details from. The person is none other than the dean of the academy.

    The crippled old man entered his ce. Right after, he heard a beautiful voice.

    "Looks like that kid has got a huge opportunity"

    The voice belongs to none other than the Fate Women.

    Hearing that crippled old man smiled. He was not worried like others. He has already inflicted damage to the dark league base.

    They won''t go after Vincent at this moment. As long as Vincent appears back. The support team will escort him back safely.

    Inside the Gregor Mansion:

    When it was dusk, the ss shatteredpletely into pieces. As the energy supporting it waspletely absorbed into my core.

    Then I opened my eyes and checked my body. I''m getting a feeling of the overall development.

    The next second, I called up the system.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.6(48%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C690]

    [Speed ¨C690]

    [Stamina ¨C690]

    [Vitality ¨C690]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6(50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6(50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6(50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.6(50)]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.6(55%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (30%)

    Rule:

    >>Gravity Rule (12%)

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(20%)

    [Spell Models ¨C9]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.6)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.6)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.6)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.6)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.6)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.6)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>8. Zero Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>9. Star Rune Spell (lvl.6)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Humanoid Puppet, Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, Herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared before me. The next second, a hint of disbelief appeared in my eyes. The overall improvement was huge.

 Chapter 828 Adamont Canyon: Reactions

    <h4>Chapter 828 Adamont Canyon: Reactions </h4>

    ?From MC''s perspective:

    Looking at the status panel, I couldn''t help but grin. This time I received a huge benefit. In Particr,w understanding has reached 12%. As long as I touch the 20%. I can easily break through to reach the next level.

    "What is the next level, It''s the level-7," I muttered to myself. It''s the power of the Elder House. I can have power simr to Senior Gilbert.

    But the next second, my expression turned solemn. Even if I achieve level 7 in the future, I don''t think I would be any safer.

    Last time, an unknown level-7 wizard was after my life. This time a level-8 Wizard came with his team to kill me. And I don''t think thisw fragment was part of ancient ruin.

    This was a trap carefully arranged to kill me. If not for the Gregor Mansion, I would have been bombarded into pieces. A hint of apprehension appeared in my eyes.

    "Who is willing to offer such a treasure to lure me?" I asked myself. If my guess is correct then these people are from the Dark League.

    This means either Dark League has Gravity Treasure or someone gave it to them. My eyes sh with a cold glint.

    I think hereafter it''s difficult to avoid being low-key. Either I have to take the initiative to kill them or they will continue to chase me.

    "Level-9 and above are great wizards. They don''t have time to take part in killings. Their movements might disturb the whole country."

    "On top of it, the crippled old man is my backer. So he won''t let the old bully young," A rity appeared in my heart.

    I have decided to hunt down those who are after my life. After pushing down these thoughts, I started going through other attributes.

    Apart from thew power and mana core, the physique and the passive ability have huge improvements as well.

    I have already started releasing passive coercion around me. If it was outside, the ce around me would have been affected.

    "I can''t leave right now, "a quick gleam shes in my eyes.

    This passive coercion of mine will attract other''s attention. Elder Galvin might want to inquire about me. Especially the crippled old man, I don''t want to expose my strength.

    I''m very clear regarding this principle. Already they are sending high-level beings to kill level-7 wizards. Any exposure will lead to brutal killings.

    If it happens, I don''t think the Academy will be a haven for me. I won''t forget the incident when an unknown power inside the academy paid attention to me.

    From the system''s warning at that time. I know that the unknown being was unkind. This shows that if that being wants, he can take away my life.

    "Phew," I took a deep breath before exhaling.

    Such events are bringing a lot of pressure. But if the academy turns out unsafe one day, then I don''t mind being a lone wanderer in the world.

    Then I started to control the passive gravity coercion.

    Meanwhile,

    Inside the Sub-Taboo Hall, Gilbert Reese came to know about this incident from Galvin Martin. It has been a few hours since this incident. So it''s impossible to hide the news.

    At first, Gilbert was calm. But when he heard about the ambush done by the Dake League People. He was shocked to the core.

    What''s more surprising is that an old legend floating in this country for several centuries turned out to be true.

    He didn''t expect Vincent Carey to have a chance.

    "This kid is already close to the strength of Taboo Wizard Mike Curtis. If he gets this chance, he might even surpass him."

    "He...He...He...., then the big surprise is waiting for everyone in the uing bigpetition,'' Gilbert said to himself.

    Then he is also aware that their own Magic Lord paid a visit to the Adamont Canyon. Which made him realize that higher beings value Vincent Carey so much.

    "Looks like my junior brother is going to be True Wizard sooner," Gilbert secretly thought in his heart.

    When ites to the current situation. He knows that the Support Team is there. They will take care of everything.

    Majestic Dean Tower:

    The old man was not calm ever since he learned that Vincent Carey had entered the special ce. This is both good news and bad news for the academy.

    The good news is that Vincent Carey can have a huge improvement after this incident. He might expect to be a level-6 Wizard sooner than Mike Curtis.

    But the bad news is that the incident can''t be withheld for so long. Apart from them, the dark league knows about this news.

    When he learned that both of them were attacked. He thought that fake news was released to lure Vincent Carey out of the academy.

    Butter It was confirmed that Vincent Carey disappeared at the same post. Not long ago, the crippled old man returned.

    The dean thought about arranging another support team. Because the movement of the powerhouse can''t be hidden.

    People will try to find out the reason. If other organizations came to know about the ruin. Then they will swarm the Adamont Canyon.

    If Vincentes out at that time, it might cause some trouble both to him and the Academy. Since itste Gravity Ancestor''s base, the Yellow River Academy has more say in this.

    Technically the academy is retrieving the items of their former member. And Vincent Carey is a current sessor.

    So he doesn''t think other organizations would go to such a length to damage their rtionship with them.

    It''s just he can''t decide about the other 2 academies. They might use this opportunity to assassinate Vincent.

    "I hope that kides out sooner," His eyes gleamed with a twinkle.

    At the same time, he is not worried about Vincent Carey''s life. He knows those who ept inheritance from the academy. They have a life imprint left behind.

    And Vincent Carey''s life imprint was safe inside the inheritance pce.

    Dark League HQ:

    A few hourster,

    A high-level meeting was held. This time it was even more urgent. Everyone appeared sooner for the meeting.

    Inside the ck Rock Tower, everyone is seated around the round table.

    The Poison Queen was the first to break the news.

    "So it''s true. There is an actual Ruin there. And the target has entered that ce."

    "How unbelievable!"

    "Before, there was no sign of a secret base there."

    "If it''s the base of Gravity Ancestor of the Yellow River Academy, then the target is going to get a windfall."

    Many of them started a heated discussion. They know in the previous meeting it was decided to kill Vincent Carey with a great force.

    That''s why they had decided to send a level-8 wizard for this mission.

    At this time, the old man shrouded in shadows was surprised. The Supreme Wizard of the Meteor Country gave the treasure to set up the trap. But he didn''t expect things to turn out like this.

    Then he thought of something before saying, "I guess, the treasure must have triggered some mechanism."

    "Otherwise, it doesn''t exin the disappearance of that kid."

    "If it was a teleportation scroll, then there is no reason for their wizards to guard that spot," He added.

    Hearing that everyone became quiet. If it''s true then, they had handed the treasure and other benefits to the target.

    "Was it fate?''" Someone blurted out.

    Hearing that some of their expressions showed fear. Fate is one of the most powerful magic in this world. People who can control this magic are different types.

    Someone can spy on others. Which can bring bad luck to others? There are even rare high beings who can turn misfortune into fortune.

    "Harumph," The old man snorted. People are unnecessarily imagining certain things.

    He said, "That kid is a level-5 Wizard. The academy and his Hall favor him because of the inheritance. Otherwise, the Yellow River Academy won''t help this much."

    "He is just a level-5 Wizard. He might fall in the future. So it''s stupid to say that he has attracted the attention of powerful beings."

    "Do you think Magic Lord beings and above don''t have other work?"

    Hearing that everyone quieted down. That''s right, the current situation happened because of a rare coincidence.

    There is no one operating behind the shadows.

    "What should we do next?" The poison queen asked. She knows that Ethan and his team can''tplete the task.

    So they have to think of something else.

    "Spread the news. There will be someone looking to have some share of the pie," The old man said.

    Hearing that everyone agreed. If the news is released, the other big organizations won''t remain silent. They will be swarming.

    "Ask the members to stay there. If any turmoil urs, they can use the opportunity to kill the target," The old man said.

    He still thinks that the failure of the team has led to the current situation. If they had killed the target before, the treasure would have remained in their hands.

 Chapter 829 Adamont Canyon: Gathering of teams

    <h4>Chapter 829 Adamont Canyon: Gathering of teams </h4>

    ?From MC''s perspective:

    As time passed, I realized how hard it is to control passive gravity pressure. And I don''t think I can have full control over it in one day.

    If I go outside, those who are near me will be affected. Including the level-6 Wizards. After gaining some rity, I have decided not to go out for the time being.

    Besides, I don''t know what''s happening outside. I''ll go and see the control mirrorter.

    Then I closed my eyes and started focusing on controlling the passive gravity pressure.

    Outside,

    The news quickly spread to other organizations in the country. The events of Adamont Canyon are quickly known by others.

    Adamont Canyon is located in a barren region. But it doesn''t mean that no one will visit there.

    Especially the rogue and wicked wizards, who learn that many high-ranking wizards are suddenly gathered in their area.

    So naturally they did their part to spread the news as well.

    The Weapon Pce and The Royal Force Hall have simr administration and student management to the Yellow River Academy.

    Their Wizard Halls are different. Council elders of both academies were attracted by the news.

    Weapon Pce:

    At this time, inside the pce, a council meeting is taking ce. The pce is surrounded by different types of towering weapons.

    This shows that the building is one of the Weapon Pce''s important architecture. Last time, the weapon pce elders discussed the internalpetition.

    But this time the adamont canyon news made them convene a quick meeting.

    "Everyone, ording to our intel. It''s confirmed that there are high-ranking wizards spotted at the Adamont Canyon," A middle-aged man said.

    He is one of the council elders of the Sword Hall. There are other council elders from Axe Hall, Hamer Hall, Spear, and other Halls are present here as well.

    A beautiful woman with purple hair chuckled before asking, "Was there anyone carrying out evil extermination?"

    Hearing the discussion heats up. The Adamont Canyon is a dwelling ce for evil wizards in the country. The wicked wizards are not necessarily from big evil organizations like the Dark League.

    Many solo criminals walk alone all over the county. Some of them are known for carrying out banned human body experiments.

    While the other few do experiments and practice evil mental methods.

    So the council elders are quite knowledgeable about this ce.

    At this time, the Sword Hall elder said, "It''s true that Adamont Canyon is a dangerous ce but it doesn''t mean that we have such a ce in the country."

    "There are many forbidden ces and ruins in our country. This ce is not suitable for any high-ranking wizards to stay. In ancient times, Adamont Canyon used to be a forbidden ce filled with rich mana."

    "Now it has be a barren region. I think it''s wise to send our team to check it out. Instead of getting intel from others, it''s best to see it for ourselves."

    His words are supported by other elders. One, it makes sense to everyone. Second, the person was one of the powerful level-8 wizards from the Sword Hall. No one wants to offend him.

    "Ha...Ha....Ha...," A bell-likeughter sounded. The next second, some of them felt a sharp needle behind their neck.

    It''s not any direct attack but the power of voiceing from the beautiful woman.

    "Our Sword Hall Elder is sharp as always. But what about another pressing issue? A famous magic lord of the Yellow River Academy went outside for some reason."

    "Don''t you think it has something to do with them?" She asked.

    Hearing that the Sword Hall elder frowned. When ites to the issue of Magic Lord. It''s not their ce to discuss such things.

    Her words quickly changed the topic. And everyone started to worry about this magic lord. The adamont anyone problem won''t affect them anyway.

    But Magic Lord is different. There are many stages above level 8. So if they meet anyone, then their life will be at the mercy of that person.

    "Harumph"

    "You guys can stop thinking about that person. Our Magic Lords are awake as well."

    "On top of it, you guys are not qualified to discuss such beings."

    A powerful voice made everyone shudder and silenced the atmosphere. The voice doesn''t belong to the elder but to the dean of the academy.

    The prestige of a powerhouse is the same everywhere. It''s the same in all organizations. No one likes lower-level wizardsmenting on a high-level wizard.

    The beautiful woman lowered her head. This time she overstepped her boundary. Like other academies, everything can''t be hidden under the eyes of powerhouses.

    If they want to hear and see, they can do it easily.

    The Sword Hall Elder shakes his head. He knew something like this could happen earlier. That''s why he was careful in his words.

    Simrly,

    The Royal Force Hall Academy decided to send a team on their behalf. As the academy itself is part of the government. They are quick to react.

    Time passed in the blink of an eye,

    All those influential organizations close to the Adamont Canyon sent a team to inspect. Slowly, the wizard groups are entering the Adamont Canyon.

    Since these organizations are small, their team is made up of level-5 wizards and headed by level-6.

    Some of the teams didn''t even have a level-6 lead in their groups.

    At the same time, the evil hand Ethan and his group received instruction from higher-ups sometime ago. So they are quietly hiding and waiting for the perfect opportunity to strike.

    Explosion Site,

    Galvin Martin found that quite many wizards entered the ce. But the Adamont Canyon is big. Their goal is to protect Vincent Carey.

    So they are not going to obstruct anyone.

    "Hubert, what do you think?"

    "Royal Force Hall will send a team. It will be difficult to stop them as they are part of the government," Galvin sent a voice transmission to Hubert.

    Hubert furrowed his eyebrows.

    He replied, "Looks like your hall member will take a long time to leave."

    "Maybe we have to be ready for a fight," He added.

    Galvin sighed inwardly. Everyone knows that Royal Force Hall will purposely find fault with them.

    Among the 3 academies, the Royal Force Academy is weak. Because they are part of the government. Their influence is strong in the country. Their wizard student was treated as a government official.

    Which is not possible for students from the other 2 academies.

    Hubert saw Galvin''s expression.

    He said, "Don''t worry, this canyon is stretched for hundreds of miles. We are just upying a small area in it."

    "If Royal Force Hall Wizardse, then we will handle them," He added.

    The whole Adamont Canyon is going to look like a battlefield. Where wizards are going to confront each other.

    But for any confrontation to happen. All it needs is a fuse.

    Inside the Gregor Mansion,

    At night time, I stopped practicing and went to the control mirror to check. A 360¡ã bird''s eye view is shown on the mirror.

    Then I saw wizards guarding the underground passage. Looking at the dress, a look of understanding dawned on me.

    "People from the academy came," I said in my heart.

    Then I saw Elder Galvin standing with the burly-sized wizard. He was talking to someone casually, who could be?

    The following day,

    The mansion has every facility. After getting out of bed, I started doing my morning routine.

    4 hourster,

    After meditation, I summoned the status panel.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.6(48%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C691]

    [Speed ¨C691]

    [Stamina ¨C691]

    [Vitality ¨C691]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6(50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6(50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6(50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.6(50)]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.6(55%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (30%)

    Rule:

    >>Gravity Rule (12%)

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(20%)

    [Spell Models ¨C9]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.6)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.6)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.6)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.6)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.6)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.6)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>8. Zero Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>9. Star Rune Spell (lvl.6)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Humanoid Puppet, Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, Herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared before my eyes. Seeing that the progress returned to normal. I sighed. It was an expected thing.

    Then I closed the panel before entering the control room.

    When I saw the outside scene through the mirror. My expression turned solemn. My academy wizards are showing worried expressions.

    Elder Galvin and the burly figure are confronting someone. "It''s going to be troublesome," I said in my heart.

 Chapter 830 Dax Wheeler and Nora Baker

    <h4>Chapter 830 Dax Wheeler and Nora Baker </h4>

    ?Adamont Canyon:

    Galvin Martin and Hubert met with the unkind visitor. The unkind visitor is not from the academy. But rather belongs to one of the business organizations in the country.

    "What are you guys doing here?" A middle-aged man asked. He is wearing the uniform of an organization that is closely rted to the government.

    Galvin furrowed his eyebrows. A couple of hours ago, people started paying attention to them already. It''s just no one has the guts to confront them.

    But this level-7 Wizard appeared out of nowhere.

    "Harumph,"

    "Are you even qualified to ask us?" Hubert asked with a snort.

    But this middle-aged man''splexion changes. He feels massive coercion pressing him out of nowhere

    "This?"

    "Level-8 Wizard," The middle-aged man felt horror in his heart.

    Puchak!

    The next second, his body was sent back flying before hitting the ground badly.

    Gasp!

    The wizards who were observing from a distance sucked a cold breath of air.

    Everyone was aware that the middle-aged man was a level-7 wizard. Yet the middle-aged man kicked an iron te.

    Some of them immediately left the ce. They know Hubert and others are from the Yellow River Academy. It''s just they had wanted to watch the show.

    The arrogant middle-aged man had Capital. As he has close ties with the government. But it''s not enough to threaten one of the 3 big academies.

    About this confrontation, the news quickly spread to others. Those who entered the canyon are looking for clues. While some of them arranged makeshift tents.

    Many of them entered here to collect the news. A few knowledgeable thought that everything would be clearer once the big guns started arriving.

    Meanwhile,

    "Ha..Ha...Ha...," Ethan let out a wildugh. He was just waiting for something to happen. But he didn''t expect, it could start from the Yellow River Academy.

    To make things more difficult, Ethan''s shes with an evil glint. He summoned the team members and instructed them to spread the rumors.

    The rumor is that the Yellow River Academy Wizards are guarding a powerful magic treasure. He didn''t want to expose the gravity fragment. If possible, he ns to retrieve it.

    The level-7 dark league wizards left the ce.

    As time passes, the rumors start spreading faster. In curiosity, many wizards gathered near the explosion site.

    It''s just no one dares to approach the Yellow River Academy Wizards. As the time passes, more and more wizards appear near the ce.

    Wizards ranging from level-5 to level-7. But no level-8 wizards appeared so far. The neers learned that a level-7 Wizard was beaten by them earlier.

    So they became even more scared. So all the lower-level Wizards are watching from afar. The level-6 Wizards are standing before them. And the level-7 Wizards are standing close to the Elite Wizards of the Yellow River Academy.

    Gavin and Hubert standing close to the explosion site.

    "Looks like the confrontation is unavoidable," Galvin said.

    "These misceneous fishes won''t do anything. But we have to be wary of those big fishes," Hubertmented.

    Galvin understood the meaning behind his words. There are organizations and academies simr in strength to them.

    The real trouble is going to start once they enter this canyon.

    Meanwhile,

    The Weapon Pce and Royal Force Hall teams are approaching the destination. They are traveling through huge airships.

    From the airship''s appearance, anyone guessed the identity of the force. The Royal Force Hall''s airship was in golden color.

    While the Weapon Pce''s airship was ck.

    Apart from them, there are natural forces who are sending the teams as well.

    The Adventure Union HQ has sent a core team to investigate. They are using a famous white color airship for travel.

    Weapon Pce Airship:

    A six-man team is currently on the airship. All of them are Weapon Pce Wizards. The leading wizard is the captain of this team. He is also a member of the Sword Hall.

    His name is Dax Wheeler. A level-8 Sword Wizard. He is over 500 hundred years old.

    Because he broke through many levels at a young age, he was able to keep his young appearance. The rest of the wizards in the group are the same as well.

    That''s why they have managed to get into this elite team.

    The other 5 members are from different Halls of the Sword Pce. They are level-8 Wizards as well. But no one doubts the strength of their Captain.

    A team of 6 level-8 wizards is a strong deterrent to other forces. Even the Yellow River Academy didn''t have thisbination.

    At this moment, Dax receives updates from wizards on the spot. Those wizards belong to the allied forces. He is getting updates from them from time to time.

    When the arrogant level-7 was beaten down. Right after, Dax received a message from them.

    A frown appeared on his face. He was wearing a ck weapon pce uniform. He has ck long hair and eyes.

    He is standing 6 ft in height. His skinplexion was a little bit tanned, because of continuous adventures and harsh training.

    The Weapon Pce Wizards rarely stay inside the Academy. They often go outside for missions and adventures.

    Compared to the other 2 academies, the Weapon Pce Wizards do many missions each year.

    At this moment, Dax is thinking about the Sword Hall Elder''s order. He and his team members are part of the council as well.

    But they rarely take part in meetings and administration. Wizards like them spent most of their time outside.

    While the older generation usually takes care of this matter. So one of the elders has asked him to find out the real reason behind thismotion.

    "From Intel, we have gathered so far. It appears the Yellow River Academy Wizards were spotted early," A cold glint appears in his eyes.

    All the 3 academies are rivals. Whenever this is a chance they fight each other during missions or some other confrontation.

    But all of those killings and injuries happened in private. This time everyone''s gaze is set on the canyon. So any sort of life-

    and-death confrontation must be avoided.

    From the intel, he has received so far. Dax knows the identity of the wizards. From the Yellow River Academy side, there are only 2 level-8 Wizards.

    But he is not going to underestimate them. ording to Intel, a magic lord has stepped out recently from the Yellow River Academy.

    So the elders have warned them not to have any serious confrontations with them.

    "Harumph, if it were a different situation, I wouldn''t hesitate to remove 2 threats for the academy," He secretly said in his heart.

    Royal Force Hall Airship:

    There are 6 Wizards currently on board. The Wizard team consists of 3 male and female wizards.

    The leading wizard is a female level-8 wizard. The rest of them are level-7 Wizards. Simr to the Yellow River Academy''s Support team.

    The leading wizard is the Captain of the team. Her name is Nora Baker. A level-8 Golden me Elemental Wizards. She is part of the council in her academy.

    She has a mix of golden red hair. Her eyes are golden in color. She stands 5''9ft tall. Her skinplexion is fair.

    She looks beautiful and has a young appearance. But her real age is over 300 hundred years old.

    She is wearing the uniform of Royal Force Hall. Compared it to the other 2 academies. The Royal Force Hall is a sacred ce for elemental wizards all over the country.

    There are other wizards too. But either they have close connections to the government or they have been recruited by the wizards earlier.

    So the rest of the level-7 Wizards in her team were elemental wizards as well.

    Sitting down in her cabin, she is checking all the iing messages. Compare it to the Weapon Pce. They got help from the government officials.

    The City Lord stationed in nearby cities went there to collect information. Compared to local forces gathered there. They have more say and authority to inquire.

    Nora read thetest message. A hint of anger appeared in her eyes.

    "Why are Yellow River Academy Wizards acting like thugs?" She muttered in a cold tone.

    As a wizard of the government academy. She doesn''t have any good opinion about the other 2 academies. Compared to Dax, she got more detailed information.

    "2 level-8 Wizards, 5 level-7 wizards!"

    "They are standing in formation. It appears though they are guarding something," She said to herself.

    "A powerful artifact."

    "Harumph"

    "Just wait for me, I''lle and see what they are up to?" She said in her heart.

    She is not afraid of them. Because she and her team represent the academy and the government. She has the authority to inquire.

    But deep down she knows that Yellow River Academy Wizards are not troublemakers historically. The level-8 Wizards won''t appear without any reason.

    They have 2 of them. Which puzzles her more. When ites to the news of powerful artifacts. She knew that information started spreading not long ago.

    If it was an artifact, themotion would have been much stronger. There were no spatial disturbances, environmental changes or other anomalies.

    So she didn''t believe the rumor.

 Chapter 831 Part 1: Face-off

    <h4>Chapter 831 Part 1: Face-off</h4>

    ?Adamont Canyon:

    Galvin and Hubert are starting to feel pressure. The news wasn''t concealed anymore. All the media started reporting about the changes in the Adamont Canyon.

    Because of the situation here. No one dares toe here. However, the informants are sending updates to news agencies from time to time.

    The number of level-7 and level-6 wizards in that ce started increasing. But they didn''t approach the Yellow River Academy.

    At this time, everyone is clear that Yellow River Academy is hiding something.

    A few hourster,

    All of a sudden the sky changes. A big ck airship startsnding on the ground close to the entrance to the canyon.

    Seeing that surrounding wizards'' expression changes.

    "Weapon Pce is here!"

    "Another big gun arrived."

    "Don''t go close to them. Protect your life."

    The misceneous fishes left the ce making a way for the Weapon Pce Wizards to enter inside.

    "Snort!"

    The next second, a snorting sound. But this made the fleeing wizard''s body riddled with sharp invisible sword wounds in the blink of an eye.

    Pfff!

    One by one the wizards dropped dead on the ground.

    Dax Wheeler used a little bit of rule power in his voice. But it was not enough to kill the wizards near their airship.

    The prestige of the level-8 Wizard is something else. If they start to use their Rule Power. Then no one will survive here below level-8 wizards.

    Gasp!

    The wizards who are watching from afar sucked cold breath of air. This scene was enough to send chills down their spine.

    "Level-8 Wizards!"

    "The Weapon Pce has sent a team of level-8 Wizards."

    "It''s over," A level-7 wizard old man from the medium-sized force recognized their identity.

    His voice was not loud. But wizards'' got keen sense. So his words reached everyone close to his area.

    The next second, a smallmotion urs. The remaining wizards left this ce in panic. The canyon is stretched for hundreds of miles.

    There is no need for them to stand at the entrance.

    Meanwhile,

    Galvin and his team are located in the middle of the canyon. Hubert has been reporting back to the dean from time to time.

    Their main goal was to find Vincent Carey and safely escort him back to the academy. They don''t n on entangling with others.

    "When will this kide out?" Hubert said to Galvin.

    A wry smile appeared on Galvin''s face. A small mishap has led to this situation. The person responsible for this is none other than Evil Hand Ethan.

    His eyes burst out with a cold glint.

    "What happened?" Hubert asked.

    "Do you think the dark league wizards have left?" Galvin asked.

    He didn''t think about it at first. But now the situation here is getting chaotic. It''s the best time for the hostile wizards to fish in the muddy water.

    Hubert''s expression turned solemn. He has been sending information back to back to the academy. The dean is concerned about something.

    The dark league has made it clear. They allow Vincent Carey to grow.

    "We have to wait and see," Hubert said.

    "Can we ask the academy to send another team?" Gilbert asked.

    Hubert shook his head before saying, "I think it will be counterproductive. Everyone is already suspicious of us. If another teames up, it won''t do any good."

    Meanwhile,

    A few miles away from the explosion site. Evil Hand Ethand receives reports from other members who are spreading rumors.

    "The rumor tactic worked out well. Now most of the wizards are encircling the explosion site," He said with an evil grin on his face.

    He wants all the Yellow River Academy Wizards to be buried here. But he knows it''s a difficult task to achieve.

    "First, I have to verify the situation of the target," He said in his heart.

    After getting intel from spies, he couldn''t believe his eyes. He didn''t expect the target could enter the ruin because of their gravity treasure.

    "What a lucky kid?"

    "But it''s still unclear whether he is going to survive inside the ruin," He said to himself.

    Beep!

    Suddenly, he receives another message. Seeing that he began to read it.

    "Ha...Ha...Ha.., the time hase," Ethan let out augh.

    The message is about the White Pce Academy appearance. If they are here, it means the Royal Force Hall is not far away.

    "It will be a matter of time before they fight against each other," Ethanmented.

    On the other hand,

    Dax Wheeler and his team members slowly flew out towards the central area. Right where, Galvin and others are protecting the explosion site.

    He didn''t n on going anywhere. When he recovered the message some time ago. He had made up his mind to confront them.

    He also thinks they won''t be here for no reason.

    Puchak!

    Those who are on the way are blown into pieces by invisible sword cuts. He didn''t put anyone in their eyes.

    Seeing the wizards from other media and small organizations felt weak and helpless.

    If the Yellow River Academy Wizards are arrogant. Then the White Pce Wizards arewless. They are doing casual killing here.

    Seeing Dax Wheeler''s action, the ce has be quickly deserted. Soon his arrival was known to others.

    Many wizards are afraid to be involved in big confrontations. So all medium and small-sized forces decided not to intervene.

    These organizations have little power. If any of them falls here, it could end their organization''s survival.

    But when ites to top organizations. These high-ranking wizard confrontations are normal. And it happens from time to time.

    So they don''t want to be cannon fodder right now.

    On the other hand, Dax Wheeler and others reached the explosion site. All of them carried a cold expression on their face.

    It''s like they are waiting for Dax Wheeler''s captain. As long as he nods his head, they will eliminate the surrounding wizards.

    The level-5 and level-6 wizards who had encircled the ce left earlier after hearing the Weapon Pce''s arrival.

    Almost everyone knows that if nothing happens, the Weapon Pce is going to target the Yellow River Academy for sure.

    It''s just that the level-7 wizards are not wise enough. Those who were standing in groups didn''t leave the ce. Rather they have decided to stay and watch the fun.

    Some of the groups are closer to Dax Wheeler and his team.

    Meanwhile,

    Dax Wheeler''s gaze is set on the underground passage. Where he saw 2 familiar wizards guarding the entrance to the passage.

    Then he casually looks around. Seeing that the rest of them are level-7 Wizards. A faint smile appeared on Dax Wheeler''s face.

    They have the upper hand even before their face-off. The level-8 team members behind him have the same glowing look on their faces.

    It''s like someone gave them a pleasant surprise.

    "Captain, we should take this chance to eliminate them."

    "We can get huge merits from the academy."

    "Yes, Captain. The level-7 Wizards are shrimps. One of us can deal with them."

    "The rest of us should eliminate these 2 well-known level-8 wizards."

    One of the team members offered suggestions.

    Not only Dax, but some of them recognized Galvin Martin and Hubert.

    One of them was the infamous Sub-Taboo Wizard. Another one is known as the War Manic of the Power Hall.

    Dax sighed inwardly. He said without turning back, "We have orders. We can''t kill them now."

    They are standing in mid-air in the sky. Looking down, they can see the situation on the ground.

    There are no other level-8 wizards in their vicinity. This means the Yellow River Academy didn''t have other level-8 wizards hiding in secret.

    "Captain, it''s a golden chance. Why should we miss it?"

    "I guess other council elders misjudged the situation. They have be so old. It''s time for them to retire," A second inmand in the team said.

    "That''s right, we weapon pce wizards known for fighting. Howe we back away from this opportunity?"

    "We should take this chance to inflict some damage on them."

    "Next time, the Yellow River Academy Wizards won''t trouble us."

    Other team members again showed their support. They can''t understand their Captain''s words.

    Down below, the level-7 wizards are waiting in anticipation. How many of them can live to see the high-ranking confrontation between the 2 academies?

    On the other hand, the expression of Galvin and Hubert turned worse.

    "6 level-8 Wizards?"

    "The Weapon Pce has sent their 6 council elders to investigate "

    "Have they gone insane?" Hubert said in a dissatisfied tone.

    "Well, they have numbers. It won''t hurt them to send a team. It''s like everywhere they want to show their domineering attitude," Galvin said with a bitter smile.

    "I received an intel that the Royal Force Hall Team had reached the entrance as well," Hubert said.

    Hearing that Galvin clenched his fist. It''s rare for so many level-8 wizards to gather in one ce. It had happened only twice in the previous decade.

    So this situation is going to be recorded in history.

    "I think we should ask for backup," Galvin said.

    Hubert sighed. He underestimated the situation. Then he sent a quick message to the dean.

 Chapter 832 Part 2: Face-off

    <h4>Chapter 832 Part 2: Face-off</h4>

    ?From MC''s perspective:

    Inside the Gregor Mansion,

    Looking at the outside situation through the mirror. I''m starting to get bad premonitions. I have expected other 2 academies toe.

    But I didn''t expect the Weapon Pce to arrive first. And they seemed to be strong as well. I was hoping to slip away through themotion.

    But in the current situation, it seems impossible. What should I do? A question appeared in my heart. But one thing became clear to me: confrontation is going to happen soon.

    Outside,

    Dax Wheeler has decided to wait for the Royal Force Hall Wizards.

    But the team members are impatient.

    "Captain, what happened to you?"

    "This is not like you. You would have already been fighting against them by now."

    "I think we should act fast. What if Royal Force Hall Wizards take credit."

    The team members start convincing again.

    Dax knitted his eyebrows. He knows the actual reason. There might be a Magic Lord paying attention to their safety.

    If he tells them about this, then they might be scared sh!t. To divert the topic.

    Dax Wheeler found that there were a lot of annoying eyes around them.

    "Kill the small ones around this vicinity," He said.

    Hearing that team members smiled before using a little bit of magic power. None of them moved from their spot.

    Everyone shot from their position. But their magic power killed the surrounding wizards in the blink of an eye.

    Seeing the casual killing, the other wizards fled in fear.

    On the other hand, Galvin and Hubert''s expressions change drastically. The Weapon Pce Academy dares to massacre in public.

    Their academy will receive criticism.

    "Looks like we have to fight," Galvin muttered.

    At the same time, Nora Baker and others left the Golden Airship. They are on their way to the explosion site.

    The group is flying out in mid-air at a moderate pace. Nora knew about the current situation. And the Weapon Pce Academy won''t take action. They must have heard of their arrival.

    At this point, the current ce has be deserted. There are not many wizards at the edges.

    So they didn''t notice Nora Baker and her team.

    Soon, they reached the explosion site. Seeing theing of Royal Force Hall Wizards. The Weapon Pce Wizards became silent.

    Galvin and Hubert on the ground became anxious as well. Because they recognized the leading wizards.

    "Nora, what is she doing here?" Galvin asked.

    Hubert shook his head before saying, "It''s troublesome to handle her."

    Nora Baker''s face was full of smiles. Like Galvin and Hubert, she also recognized them. But the problem is she knows that Galvin is from Sub-Taboo Hall.

    The recent appearance of the Magic Lord seems to be from their Sub-Taboo Hall. So he has the same restriction as Dax Wheeler. She can''t unjustly attack them right now.

    Swoosh!

    Nora appeared in the group before Galvin and Hubert.

    "I''m here on behalf of the academy and government."

    "Care to tell me what happened here?" She asked in a gentle tone.

    Hearing that Galvain and Hubert looked at each other. They chose to remain silent.

    Dax Wheeler was expecting some response as well.

    Seeing that two of them are silent. She wasn''t surprised.

    "If you guys don''t tell me, then I''m going to find it myself," After saying that she sent an instruction to the team members.

    Swoosh!

    One by one the Royal Force Hall Team membersnded on the ground and proceeded to check the explosion site.

    Their action is simply hitting the face of Yellow River Academy Members.

    "Order, get back here," Hubert said.

    Hearing that the level-7 Wizards of the Yellow River Academy nodded their heads before returning to the side of Hubert.

    Galvin sighed inwardly. It''s not like they are afraid. But the Weapon Pce Team is full of level-8 Wizards. If they take the chance to attack them, it would be troublesome.

    "Clever," Dax Wheeler squinted his eyes.

    He thought they would recklessly confront each other. But it''s a pity, the 2 level-8 wizards are smart.

    "I want to see what you are hiding?" Dax secretly thought in his heart.

    The Royal Force Hall Wizards reached the destroyed passage. When they reached a dead end they saw the ground and nearby rocks crack. There are traces of scorched ck.

    "What happened here?"

    The Wizards are confused. They didn''t find any traces whatsoever. There are no secret passages or other hidden paths.

    After carefully checking the nook and corner, they returned Nora Baker to report.

    "What ce was empty?" Nora asked back.

    Hearing that her team members confirmed it again.

    A hint of surprise shes in her eyes. Then she looks at Galvin and Hubert.

    For a moment, she didn''t know what to ask. Before there was a rumor that they were guarding some treasure. Now the ce was empty?

    "What does it mean?" Nora''s eyes flickered.

    Her conversation was not secret. The words heard by others.

    "Empty," Dax frowned. Then he ordered the team members to check the ce as well.

    A cold glint shes in Galvin''s eyes. He was worried about Vincent Carey. He doesn''t want Vincent to appear outside.

    Hubert and his team members'' expressions turned solemn as well. The Yellow River Academy has a disadvantage right now.

    Nora Baker saw the action of Dax Wheeler. She was displeased in her heart. But she didn''t stop their actions.

    The level-8 Wizards are stronger than the level-7 Wizards. Maybe they can find something. So as both Dax Wheeler and Nora Baker thought.

    But to their disappointment, the Weapon Pce wizards returned with the same result as well. They didn''t find any secret passage either. There was no treasure either.

    Quiet!

    The atmosphere has be tense all of a sudden. All it takes is some sparks to create the conflict.

    But both Dax Wheeler and Nora Baker are restrained. Let alone the Academy, they don''t want to offend the Magic Lord personally.

    Beep!

    Hubert receives a message all of a sudden. It was an instructor sent by the team. After reading it, Hubert''s expression eases down.

    "Dean is fully aware of what''s happening here," Hubert said in his heart.

    Then he said to Galvin and his team members, "Follow me."

    Galvin and others know something is up. So they quietly followed him to leave.

    Seeing that a small exmation sounded everywhere. Even though there are no other forces close to them.

    But high-ranking wizards of other forces can see the situation clearly from afar. So the current movement of the Yellow River Academy Surprised them.

    Nora''s face turned frosty. She thought these people were fooling her.

    "Slow," She said.

    Hearing that Hubert and others continued their walking without turning back.

    Seeing that Nora Baker lost her cool. She felt ignored and pped.

    "Go and check their storage bracelets. I want to see if they are hiding any reassurance," She ordered.

    Swoosh!

    The next second, the Royal Force Wizards rushed out towards them.

    "Do you dare!"

    Galvin said in a cold tone. He was already pissed off because of his earlier mistake. He won''t let the mistake repeat.

    He is going to protect the level-7 Wizards of their academy.

    A level-8 Coercion was released from his body. It affected anyone near them.

    The faces of Royal Force Hall Wizards turned ugly.

    "Let''s go," Hubert said before leading others away from the ce.

    The Royal Force Wizards didn''t dare to approach them. The level-8 coercion might damage their mana core.

    "@s$ h@le," Norka Baker cursed out loud.

    At the same time, she is hesitant because of 2 level-8 Wizards. She can''t convince them on her own.

    "If Ms. Nora wants help, you can ask us. Both of our academies are on good termspared to the Yellow River Academy," Dax Wheeler said with a chuckle.

    He can''t kill them. But that doesn''t mean he won''t suppress them. It''s a rare opportunity, where the Yellow River Academy Wizards are outnumbered.

    Nora sneered. She was aware of Weapon Pce''s n.

    "You want to use me as a gun," She snorted in her heart. If she had not known the news of the Magic Lord behind them, she would have blindly agreed.

    "Ms. Nora, they are leaving. Just nod your head, I can send my team to encircle them," Dax Wheeler said.

    The Royal Force Wizards looked at her. But to their surprise, she shook her head before saying, "Just follow them."

    Hearing that her team members closely start to follow Hubert and his team.

    Galvin sighed in relief. He thought the Weapon Pce would jump in.

    "It''s unusual for them not to cooperate," Hubertmented. He was ready for any kind of attack. But he didn''t expect these changes.

    On the other hand, Dax Wheeler clenched his fist.

    "This girl is not simple," He said in his heart. He was trying to take advantage. But she saw through his n.

    "Harumph," After giving a cold snort, he passed the same order as well.

    The level-8 Weapon Pce Wizard then starts to follow Hubert and others. He still doesn''t think they are here for nothing.

 Chapter 833 Part 3: Face-off

    <h4>Chapter 833 Part 3: Face-off</h4>

    ?From MC''s perspective:

    Inside the Gregor Mansion, I couldn''t help but sigh from time to time. The thing that happened in the past hour made me dumbfounded.

    At first, it was the Weapon Pce Team. Shortly after, the Royal Force Hall Team came. Compared to the Weapon Pnce, I have old rtions with the Royal Force Hall.

    "Last time, I got a super relic from one of their wizard seeds," I said in my heart. At that time, I didn''t expect it would be hard to find another Super Elic.

    Shaking my head, I pushed down these thoughts. Next time, I have to wait for the perfect opportunity. I thought Elder Galvin and others would leave the ce.

    But it turns out they are waiting for me to appear. Which gives me a headache. Their movement will attract the attention of the other 2 academies. They don''t let it go just like that.

    Shaking my head, I decided to retreat. I don''t think the trouble is solved for the time being.

    ....

    Outside,

    Galvin and Hubert picked a spot not far away from the explosion site. The level-7 team members are behind them as well.

    On the other hand, Nora Baker approached them with a cold face.

    "Yellow River Academy, I know you guys are hiding something. But how long do you think you can hide it," She sneered.

    She can''t attack them now in fear of the Magic Lord. But it doesn''t mean that the situation had to be deadlocked. As long as the higher-ups back in the academy gave her order to act.

    She can attack them right away.

    Behind her, Dax Wheeler walked up to them with his team.

    "Encircle them, don''t give them a chance to escape," Dax Wheeler instructed his team members.

    Swoosh!

    Hearing that the level-8 wizards disappeared from the spot. In the blink of an eye, they have surrounded the Yellow River Academy team. But they didn''t close in.

    It will be tantamount to protecting the Yellow River Academy itself for no reason.

    But Nora was displeased. Even she was not this overbearing.

    "What are you doing?" She asked, looking towards Dax Wheeler. A frown appeared on her face. She feels Dax Wheeler is taking advantage of her.

    Dax Wheeler revealed a sly smile on his face like an old fox.

    He said, "Ms. Nora, I''m just keeping them from getting away. They came before us. So they must have known something."

    "Harumph," Hubert gave a cold snort. If not for being outnumbered, he would have started fighting against the Dax Wheeler.

    All the level-8 wizards here have a young or middle-aged appearance. Which shows that they must have been strong wizard seeds during their early days.

    Right now, there is a temporary truce. No one wants to trigger the conflict.

    "I hope the dean sends a strong team," Galvin secretly thought in his heart. He too doesn''t like to be too passive. It''s just the Evil Hand Ethan was an old veteran of the dark league.

    It''s not easy to deal with old wizards who have hundreds of years of experience.

    ...

    Dean Tower:

    20 minutes ago,

    The old man Dean is looking at the blue screen. Where the intel information is getting updated from time to time. The situation of the Adamont Canyon has rmed the whole country.

    So much so that it has attracted spies from other countries. The neighboring Tolu Country and Meteor Country are watching the situation as well.

    In the past month, the turmoil in the Tolu Country came to an end. Now, they are focusing on stabilizing the internal situation.

    But it doesn''t mean that they won''t pay attention to the Adamant Canyon. Simrly, the Meteor Country. The Meteor Country is an enemy country. They openly kill outside wizards trespassing into their territory.

    Old man Dean feels that they might send people to Adamont Canyon.

    Suddenly, he thought of Vincent Carey.

    "When will the kide out?" He asked in his heart. He heard it from the crippled old man earlier. There seems to be a special base or ruin existing in the Adamont Canyon.

    Which can be only found and entered by Gravity Wizard. Their academy is so old. Even they don''t have relevant information about this secret ruin.

    Even the personal scribbles of thete Gravity Ancestor didn''t have a clue regarding this.

    "I hope the kid can walk out earlier,'' A quick gleam shes in the old man''s eyes. Right now, it''s a stalemate between the 3 academies.

    He can still save the kid. But if there are multiple forces involved. Only the crippled old man can save that kid.

    His gaze next turned toward the screen where an update of the Adventure Union was shing. Seeing that his expression turned ugly.

    "They are also sending a core team to wait?" He shook his head.

    The adventure union''s move is going to create problems. They are just neutral forces. Not even the native organization.

    If their wizards want to fish in the muddy water, they are going to receive the wrath of all the 3 academies.

    Thinking about it, a hint of apprehension appeared in his eyes.

    Beep!

    The next second, a new message appears on the screen. Seeing that his eyes turned cold.

    "The Weapon Pce sent a team of level-8 wizards," He said in a solemn tone. Which itself is an invitation to challenge.

    There is also a piece of news about the Royal Force Hall Team''s arrival. But their teambination is usual. So because of the Weapon Pce Team, they are being outnumbered.

    Looking at the request message again, a good nes to mind.

    He then sends a request message to the bloodline powerhouse. If there is a Hall where the number of level-8 wizards is higher. Then it''s the Bloodline Hall, their numbers are higher than the Elemental Hall.

    Right after, he gave the message.

    Inside the separate space of the Bloodline Hall, where a lot of old monsters of the Bloodline Hall are in retreat. But the leader of the powerhouses, the female bloodline wizard is still awake.

    She is residing inside a secret ce which is inside a separate space. Right now, her body is covered with mes. A sea of red mes surrounds her like a calm ocean.

    But if anyone hears it, even the powerhouse/magic lords will be burnt by death.

    Right now, she frowned. She sensed someone was requesting an audience. Immediately, she thought about the crippled old man of the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    "Who was it again?"She muttered to herself before opening her eyes.

    When she checked the message. Her eyebrows eased down, "This little guy?"

    As per her age, the old dean is a small boy under her eyes.

    Swoosh!

    The sea of ref mes moved back to her body. In the blink of an eye, the surroundings return to normal.

    Her residence resembles a small flying castle. But anchored inside the secret space.

    She disappeared from the spot and appeared in the courtyard. Her gaze then pierced through the space and fell on the dean''s majestic tower.

    "What happened?" The next second, she sent a mental note.

    On the other hand, the old man heard the voice in his ears. Even though the Voice didn''t have malice. His whole body shuddered in fear.

    "Lord," He stood up from the seat and greeted.

    He knows that the bloodline powerhouse is paying attention. So he started to speak. At this time, no one can hear their conversation. She has covered the whole Dean Tower with her senses.

    The female powerhouse mouth curved into an arc. She didn''t expect the wizard seed toe across such a chance.

    At the same time, her eyes flickered. She is also one of the oldest monsters alive. She has traveled all over the country multiple times. There aren''t many ces she doesn''t know.

    Except in some of the ruins and ancient battlefields where the space stability is weak. Any disturbance in those ces can destroy a whole country.

    So no powerhouses like her cross the bottom line. But when ites to Adamont Canyon. She has gone there countless times. Even she had tried to find simr chances during her early days.

    But unfortunately, she wasn''t able to find anything. The space barrier is strong. There was no sign of ruin there. It''s just a deserted ce. So as she had thought so far.

    Now listening to the old dean. She is intrigued by the disappearance of Vincent Carey.

    "Was it a chance or did someone capture him," She asked herself.

    But she felt the presence of deep power inside the Sub-Taboo Hall barrier.

    "The crippled old man is here. Then the kid must be safe, "Her eyes flickered.

    "It''s not good for the Sub-Taboo Hall to take away all the limelight. Now it''s time for the bloodline wizards to shine."

    "Maybe the bloodline Hall can redeem their reputation from this. But this time it will be based on strength," She said to the old dean.

    "You can send a few council elders to go there. If the situation bes chaotic, you can send more. It''s not good for them to be idle," She added before disappearing from the spot.

 Chapter 834: Part 4: Face-off

    Adamont Canyon:

    The atmosphere is getting tense as time passes. Dax Wheeler is keeping an eye on the Yellow River Academy Wizards. The Sword Hall Elders have asked him to find out the truth.

    But he thinks that truth is connected to the Yellow River Academy Wizards. So he is not nning to leave them alone.

    On the other hand, Nora Baker was in a dilemma. She has the authority to inquire. But fear of the Magic Lord makes her afraid.

    Like Dax, She is also paying close attention to them.

    Not long after,

    A white airshipnded near the entrance of the Adamont Canyon.

    Swoosh!

    A team of wizards flew out of the airship and started heading deep into the canyon. The team is none other than Elite wizards of the Adventure Union.

    The team is made up of 6 members. The captain of the team is level-8 Water Elemental Wizard Alex and the remaining 5 members are level-7 Wizards.

    The Adventure Union is another behemoth. They are clear as well. Unless they send a high-ranking wizard. Their team will be suppressed.

    Alex is a middle-aged wizard. But he is very greedy of resources. Not only that but the elite wizards of the Adventure Union have a task to collect information about the resources

    Which is very well in line with the interest of Alex.

    "Let''s hurry, I heard other forces are already here," Alex said with a grin on his face. But he didn''t notice that there were a few wizards on their way.

    The ce has be deserted because of earlier events. Their destination is the explosion site as well. The Adventure Union''s intel unit is no less than that of 3 big academies.

    They are well aware that Yellow River Academy Wizards are here before everyone. The group is moving in mid-air towards the destination.

    "ording to the Head Manager, the academies are hiding something," He secretly thought in his heart. He knows that Adventure Union is a neutral force.

    It''s difficult to dominate here. But that doesn''t mean that he is willing to return empty-handed.

    "Will I find out what they are hiding?" A quick gleam shes in his eyes.

    At this point, those ordinary forces have left the core area where 3 big wizard teams are standing. Everyone has realized it''s calm before a storm.

    Meanwhile,

    Galvin and Hubert are waiting for an additional support team to arrive. Once theye, then they can be reassured of their safety.

    Behind them, the level-7 wizards are checking out other level-7 wizards. Confrontations of eyes are going on. Only the Weapon Pce Wizards are standing aloof.

    There was no group here to threaten them.

    Suddenly,

    Nora Baker receives messages from the higher-ups. Reading that her face turned ugly. They are wondering why she hasn''t taken any steps.

    Nora knew the higher-ups knew that reason. But they are not saying it openly.

    After closing the message, a hint of determination shes in her eyes.

    Dax Wheeler who was standing not far away saw her reaction.

    "Is she going to take action?" He asked himself.

    A few minutester,

    A movement in the sky disturbed everyone. When they looked above, they saw another unwanted visitore.

    The people are none other than the Adventure Union Team.

    Seeing the faces of 3 big academy wizards changes drastically. No one wees Adventure Union people into theirpany.

    "These guyse here to plunder again," Nora said.

    Her words are not loud. But it reached everyone''s ears.

    Dax Wheeler became vignt as well. Because the Adventure Union is one of those forces where everyone wants to befriend.

    The 3 academies have neither bad nor good rtions with the Adventure Union.

    "It''s a neutral force," He mumbled.

    "He...He....He...."

    "Ms, your words are harsh. We are here to look around this infamous ce," Alex said with augh.

    Then he saw how these 2 academy wizards were encircling the Yellow River Academy Wizards. He quickly realized what had happened.

    "Hoho"

    "Looks like you 2 academies failed to get any answers from them," Alex said with a chuckle.

    Nora''s face bes frosty. But she knows what to prioritize. She doesn''t want the Yellow River Academy Wizards to slip away.

    Dax Wheeler is standing cross-armed and gently tapping his forearm. He is watching everyone''s movements.

    Alex sneered inside. He doesn''t want to anger them anymore. So he quickly turned towards Galvin and Hubert.

    "Yellow River Academy, I heard you guys are the first toe here. I wonder what you found. Our Adventure Union is willing to pay an expensive price for your information," He said with a smile.

    "Shameless," Nora lost her cool. But she knows that it''s a fact. They have a powerful and credible intel unit.

    On the other hand, Hubert and Galvin''s expression turned dark.

    "How long is it going to take?" Galvin asked. He is seeing the situation getting worse. The Adventure Union''s presence now is going to worsen more.

    "Ha...Ha...Ha..."

    "Not talking, I wanna see what''s in here," After saying that Alex approached the explosion site. Behind his team members are following closely.

    Seeing that they are moving toward the explosion site. The faces of Hubert and Galvin became tense. But they quickly recovered. They don''t want to show any signs.

    On the other hand, Dax and Nora are watching curiously. They checked the ce with mental power earlier. They didn''t find anything earlier.

    When Alex saw the destroyed passage. A quick gleam shes in my eyes. Because it was destroyed recently. There is rubble everywhere. At the end of the passage is the dead end.

    Seeing that Alex frowned. As per reports, the Yellow River Academy Wizards are guarding something here.

    Then he spent a few more hours checking the ces. Seeing that there was no sign of spatial disturbance or anything.

    Alex knitted his eyebrows. He was hoping to find some information. In the end, he wasn''t able to do anything.

    "Sigh,"

    "No wonder, the other 2 academies are encircling them," He said in his heart.

    "Let''s wait outside," Then he ordered his team.

    Seeing that the Adventure Union teaming out empty-handed. No one was surprised.

    But instead of leaving the ce, the Adventure Union team found some spot to sit down.

    Nora frowned. But she can''t say anything to them.

    Galvin sighed inwardly. He was worried that they would find something. But then he realized the powerhouse of their Hall must have erased those traces.

    Hubert also rxed his nerves. Among these, only Galvin knows about the truth.

    Meanwhile,

    Evil Hand Ethan is getting the following reports. Seeing that no one was fighting. His face turned ugly.

    "It can''t be helped. I have to do something," Ethan said in his heart.

    He knows that 4 forces are gathered here. Including the Adventure Union team.

    Suddenly, a good ideaes to mind.

    Only the Dark League and Yellow River Academy know the reality of the situation. It''s all connected to the wizard seed Vincent Carey.

    He thinks that when Vincent Carey''s newses up. Galvin and Hubert won''t stay silent. They will find a way to leave.

    "Hey,e here."

    "Spread the rumors ording to my instructions," He said to his team members.

    A few minutester,

    A new rumor starts to spread widely inside Adamont Canyon. The Gravity Wizard Vincent Carey was captured by dark league members at the Adamont Canyon.

    When the news reaches the ears of the 3 big academy teams. Everyone''s expression changed.

    Galvin and Hubert especially looked at each other. They are not naive. They can see that the timing of the rumor was unusual.

    They also feel that it was a trap set by the Dark League members. But to them, it was a good excuse to escape from this encirclement.

    "What wizard student was caught by them?"

    "Let''s go and teach these b@satrds some lessons."

    Hubert stood up and massive coercion was released from his body and it swept across everyone. Galvin shielded the members of the Yellow River Academy.

    "Harumph," Nora snorted before releasing a simr coercion to cancel out.

    "Where are you guys leaving?" Dax Wheeler''s eyes flickered.

    He saw Hubert and Galvin leaving with their team members.

    "Don''t block our path. We are going to rescue our students. If something happens, are you going to take responsibility?" Galvin said to a Weapon Pce Wizard who was blocking the path.

    "You..." After hearing this the Weapon Pce Wizard was unable to refute. If there is such an incident, it''s unwise for them to block the path.

    It might cause 2 academies to go to war.

    Fearing that he looked towards Dax Wheeler. Dax Wheeler was frowning. It''s a terrible situation. If something goes wrong, he might have to face the wrath of the Magic Lord.

    He twitched. Then he signaled his team members to move away.

    Seeing that no one was blocking. The Yellow River Academy Wizards left the ce.

    "It could have been rumors," Nora Baker said with a snort.

    Hearing that Dax Wheeler shook his head before saying, "We don''t know for sure. If the dark league is involved, then it will be troublesome."

 Chapter 835: Part 5- Face-off

    Adamont Canyon:

    Galvin and Hubert took this opportunity to escape from the encirclement of others. But the Adventure Union Wizard Alex has a different opinion.

    "Wait?"

    "Chase them down," He instructed his team members. As far as he knows there is no basis for such a rumor. Even if it''s true then the Adventure Union would have been the first one to receive the news.

    So he is sure that Yellow River Academy Wizards are bluffing.

    Right after, the Adventure Union started following them.

    Seeing that Dax Wheeler and Nora Baker were dumbfounded. Both of them have been helpless. But seeing that Adventure Union Wizards are acting boldly they are confused.

    "Aren''t they afraid of the Magic Lord?"

    "No!"

    "Something is wrong," Nora Baker said to herself.

    On the other hand, Galvin and Hubert were stopped by Alex. The rest of the level-7 Wizards are looking at each other.

    "Are you sure you want to stop us?" Hubert asked. Extreme coercion is released from this body causing the ground beneath him to crack.

    The sky above changed instantly. The terrain can withstand the power of level-8 wizards. That''s why they rarely walk outside.

    Alex grinned. He knew both of them were hiding something. At the same time, he knows they dare not to kill him.

    "Harumph,"

    "Let''s see, you are strong as you speak," Alex snorted before rising above the ground.

    Seeing the rest of level-7 Wizards ready to attack.

    Boom!

    An explosion sound urs. As Hubertnds a blow to Alex. Right after both of them retreated a few steps backward.

    Alex squinted his eyes. As he had guessed, the blow was a simple fist attack without anyw power. The next second, he sneered inside. He knew they didn''t dare to hurt him.

    Galvin is keeping an eye on the surroundings. He doesn''t want others to interfere. But he underestimated others.

    Dax Wheeler said, "I think we should help the Adventure Union. We have a good rtionship with them."

    When he said that, There was no emotion on his face. He said it casually. It was no big deal to help them.

    "This man," Nora Baker rolled her eyes at him.

    She knows that the Weapon Pce Wizards are looking for opportunities. But she has decided to wait and watch.

    The Yellow River Academy Wizards are not going anywhere.

    A few level-8 Weapon Pce Wizards flew towards Alex to support.

    At the same time, the ongoing fight among the level-7 wizards is destroying the ce.

    Boom!

    One after another deafening sound reverberated throughout the area.

    Hubert is pushing Alex. But the sudden intrusion of the Weapon Pce Wizard made him frown.

    "Are you guys insane?"

    "It''s not wise for the Weapon Pce to interfere in our affairs," Galvin said to Dax Wheeler. He recognized the person. In terms of age, this person is senior to him.

    The 5 Weapon Pce Wizards surrounded Hubert from all sides. Alex grinned before checking his numb arms.

    Dax Wheeler stood cross-armed. He chuckled before saying, "We do not have any interest in offending you. But you guys are the first toe here. So as long as you can spill the truth. You can leave."

    Hearing that Galvin and others'' expressions condensed. If they proceed to fight, they will be injured severely. Before it was the Weapon Pce and the Royal Force Hall.

    Now the Adventure Union has joined them. It''s not good for them.

    Hubert clenched his fist. "Where is the reinforcement?" He is roaring in his heart. Nobody knows that 2 of them are dyed. So that the additional wizard can arrive in time.

    The level-7 Wizards stopped the duel. The level-7 Yellow River Academy Wizards are surrounded by other groups as well.

    Everyone''s expression carried a hint of panic. One against 2 their team is outnumbered.

    "Ms. Nora, you have the authority to ask them. You can certainly make the work easy," Dax Wheeler said to Nora.

    But he knew in his heart that Nora Baker had the same concerns as her. Nobody wants to be the target of Magic Lord.

    "Harumph"

    "I can''t hurt them. But it doesn''t mean I can''t keep them in check," He secretly thought in his heart.

    At this time, no one took the abduction of Vincent Carey seriously. For them, the truth of the explosion site matters more.

    Alex thought it was a false rumor.

    Just as this was happening, the wizards who were watching from afar started to spread this information. They are in no position to interfere in this scale of duel.

    The surrounding bedrocks are destroyed because of the aftermath. Many opened passages were buried under the rubble.

    Galvin is looking at everyone with a solemn expression. The only good thing though that the Royal Force Hall is keeping their hands. They didn''t join others to attack.

    But he knows this was not the usual style of Royal Force Hall. Usually, there is domineering.

    On the other hand, Dax Wheeler was disappointed.

    Nora Baker showed no interest. All she wanted was Hubert and others to stay. She is aware that they are at this explosion site for some reason.

    Bang!

    At this time, another terrible sound attracts everyone''s attention.

    When everyone raised their heads. They saw someoneing in their direction.

    Hubert loosened his fist. A bright smile appeared on his face. Galvin sighed in relief. Because the ies are none other than the Bloodline Wizards of the Yellow River Academy.

    There are 6 level-8 bloodline wizards. The leading middle-aged man''s name was Barrett. His gaze immediately set on the situation on the ground.

    Seeing that their academy people are surrounded.

    Boom!

    One after another the bloodline wizards exploded with the force to push the Weapon Pce Wizards away. In the blink of an eye, the encirclement was destroyed again.

    Dax Wheeler, Nora Baker, and Alex stood in disbelief. They thought they had the upper hand. Now the situation has changed again.

    The Yellow River Academy has now 8 level-8 Wizards on their side. This force is enough to destroy the country. Such a mobilization was done to the same barren ce.

    "This?"

    "How could it be possible?" Nora Baker widened her eyes in disbelief.

    Dax Wheeler''s expression condensed. His face was solemn for the first time. Now he had no confidence to control the situation.

    The appearance of the bloodline wizards broke their advantage.

    "Hubert, why are you so embarrassed?" Barrett asked with a smile. He can see that before their arrival the team was embarrassed badly.

    "Now, it''s time to pay back," Hubert avoided his words and turned towards Alex.

    Right now, Alex''s intestines turned green. He made a mistake by pulling hatred against himself.

    Swoosh!

    Before he knew it, a massive fist appeared before his eyes.

    Boom!

    The collision started again. This time Hubert didn''t keep his hands. Thew of the flesh instantly sent Alex backward like a broken kite.

    Pfff!

    Blood spilled from Alex''s mouth. His magic is elemental. So his physique is weakerpared to Hubert''s.

    At the same time, the Yellow River Academy level-7 wizards start shing against the Adventure Union level-7 wizards.

    Whereas bloodline wizards blocked the Weapon Pce Wizards from interfering. Barrett stood directly opposite Dax Wheeler.

    Seeing that current development, Nora felt d that she hadn''t attacked them earlier.

    As time passes, the Adventure Union Wizards are beaten down severely. So much so that if not immediately treatment is provided, their foundation might get damaged.

    "Yellow River Academy, you dare!"

    "Our Adventure Union won''t let you off," Alex roared out loudly. His face was hideous. There was no gentle appearance anymore. He was tasked to find out the information.

    Now he was embarrassed to this level. His voice was so loud that everyone stopped for a second.

    "Hubert, let him go," Galvin said to him.

    "Stop embarrassing him, they will leave right away," Barrett said in a cold tone.

    Hearing that Alex''s eyes turned cold. He understood the meaning behind the words. Right now, everyone is marked. The Weapon Pce and Royal Force Wizards can''t help them.

    If he stays here any longer, he might have to suffer further loss. Alex reimagined rity in his thoughts.

    "Let''s go, we don''t have to stay here," Alex said to his team members. He is angry but no one can help him right now.

    Swoosh!

    Right after the Adventure Union Wizards left the ce.

    When they are gone. Hubert''s hands be free. Now the Yellow River Academy can leave whenever they want.

    "What next?" Barrett asked. He is looking at Hubert and Galvin.

    Galvin''s eyes flickered before saying"Let''s go and search for Vincent Carey." He thinks that the Weapon Pce and Royal Force Hall will call for help. Staying here would do no good. But it will make the ce more chaotic.

    Hubert saw through his thoughts as well.

    "Alright, let''s leave," Hubert added.

    Seeing that Barrett did the same as well. He doesn''t know what''s going on. So he needs to have some discussion with the other 2. The rest of the Bloodline Wizards followed him.

    The team went deeper but no one stopped them. Dax Wheeler''s face was ugly. Nora Baker felt helpless as well. Things are now out of control for both of them.

 Chapter 836: Part 6: Face-off

    Adamont Canyon:

    Because of the Bloodline Wizards'' arrival. The Yellow River Academy team managed to break the blockade.

    Not long after they left the sight of 3 other forces.

    The Bloodline Wizard Barrett turned towards Galvin and Hubert.

    "Can you guys tell me now?" He sent a mental note to both of them.

    Galvin thought about something before nodding his head.

    "I came here together with Vincent Carey earlier. He disappeared all of a sudden. Dean believes it has something to do with his inheritance."

    "But unfortunately the Dark League had ambushed us. Because of it, I have failed to locate him," Galvin said truthfully.

    He doesn''t want to hide it. Since he thinks that the dean has sent 6 level-8 wizards to rescue them. Then he can trust them.

    A hint of apprehension appeared in Barrett''s eyes. The news of powerhouse appearances in their academy was not a secret anymore. Almost all the council elders are aware of it.

    He then looked at Hubert and Galvin with a solemn expression.

    "What to do now?"

    "How long should we wait?"

    "If my guess is right, the other forces might call for a backup," Barrett asked.

    Hearing that Galvin doesn''t know how to answer. Hubert revealed a helpless smile.

    "Why don''t we ask the dean?" Hubert asked.

    Hearing that the other 2 agreed to the suggestion. Hubert made a call to the dean.

    The old man''s dean immediately attended the call. After hearing everything, he asked all of them to return.

    The old man saw that things were taking a dangerous turn. If they continue to send too much manpower, then the whole country will be rmed.

    There is one more reason for his decision. The crippled old man also asked him to do so. He can know once Vincent Carey appears back.

    Meanwhile,

    Dax Wheeler was unwilling to give in. Because he has yet toplete the task given by the Sword Hall Elder.

    Nora Baker wasn''t in a good mood either. The higher-ups are pestering her to get updates. On the other hand, she has done nothing.

    The Adventure Union wizards reported back to their higher-ups. They didn''t expect one of them to be rude and heavy-handed against them.

    Alex is especially hoping that the Adventure Union will seek revenge for this humiliation. No matter how the duel went, the wizards from other forces saw the result of the duel.

    Soon, the news will spread like wildfire. The Adventure Union''s reputation will get hit for sure.

    20 minutester,

    When the Yellow River Academy Wizards decided to return. They were again blocked by the group.

    "What now?" Barrett asked. He thought they were going to return to the academy peacefully.

    Before them, Dax Wheeler, Nora Baker, and Alex are standing. Behind them, the wizards are ready to fight again.

    Nora Bakker smiled before saying"Our 3 forces have reached a tacit understanding. And our higher-ups have given us a free hand to deal with you."

    Alex chuckled before saying, "I know your academy''s trump card is Magic Lord. But there is also a Magic Lord outside ready to move."

    Hearing that the faces of Barrett and others change drastically. Galvin gritted his teeth in anger.

    "Too much bullying," Hubert said with anger. The next second, a massive coercion was released from his body deterring others.

    Alex sneered. The next second, he took the lead to fight against Hubert in mid-air.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    One after another deafening sound reverberated throughout the Academy.

    Dax Wheeler went straight against the Bloodline Wizard.

    Swoosh!

    When he appeared in the mid-air. A massive sword light formed before him.

    On the other hand, Galvin blocked Nora Baker''s move.

    In the blink of an eye, all the level-8 and level-7 started fighting.

    Their battle is causing earthquakes and sending tremors all across hundreds of miles. Because of several magical attacks.

    The environmental phenomenon changes. Dark clouds covered the sky and snakes like thunder and lightning started to swim.

    The outside forces those who are watching for fun start to flee in fear. They don''t want to get dragged into this fight.

    Earlier, there was a small confrontation between them. Now it has be a do-or-die duel for them.

    Thunder!

    Dax Wheeler''s sword light pierces through the air. When the sword light reaches Barrett. It was stopped by an invisible momentum.

    Barrett cracked a wide grin before saying, "You have picked the wrong opponent." Then he used bloodline magic to crush the sword light.

    Dax Wheeler squinted his eyes. He was not a fool. But he purposely selected Barrett to fight.

    When the sword light was gone. He again condensed a massive sword light. But this time it was multiple.

    In the blink of an eye, five or more sword lights appear in the sky. They went straight towards Barrett.

    Boom!

    On the other hand, Hubert has the upper hand against Alex. His physique withstood the powerful spells.

    Nora Baker was not in good condition. Galvin''s air-breaking sub-taboo magic is tearing apart the skin of Nora.

    She was being shredded by invisible haircuts.

    Smash!

    Her body was sent back flying before crashing onto the ground. At the same, Galvin canceled her spell attacks.

    Once she falls then he can join others. The situation was not only noticed by them but also by others. The expression of Alex was grim.

    Not only is he getting pushed back. His team members are not doing well. When he saw the situation of Nora Baker. He knew the ending.

    The level-8 wizards of the Yellow River Academy are powerful and are from different Wizard Paths. But other forces are one-dimensional.

    Royal Force Hall is made up of elemental teams. But they are getting beaten down as well. Only the bloodline wizards and Weapon Pce Wizards are fighting toe to toe.

    The terrain underneath has been damaged severely. There was no sign of bedrock anymore except the rubble all over the ce.

    Meanwhile,

    Evil Hand Ethan is hatching a n to take advantage of the situation. As long as he could kill a few of them, it will be considered as an extra merit.

 Chapter 837: Part 7: Face-off

    Adamont Canyon:

    Boom!

    A powerful air-tearing vortexnds a blow to Nora Baker.

    Pfff!

    In the next section, she flew out before hitting the ground hard. She spilled the blood from her mouth before checking out her injury.

    "Captain!"

    "Nora!"

    The Royal Force Hall wizards are terrified. They didn''t expect to see her like this. No one offends their academy. But this time everyone is fighting blindly.

    On the other hand, Galvin squinted his eyes. He knows that things are going bad. If this situation continues, it might lead to an unexpected situation.

    But he realizes something. All the 3 forces started attacking all of a sudden. Which means they got clear instructions from above.

    At this time, Vincent Carey''s imagees to his mind. He wonders what he''s up to right now.

    Boom!

    At the same time, thends are being cleaved by many sword cuts. The Sword Cuts are so huge that it''s simr to dividing the city by half.

    But in this barren region, this was enough to change the shape of the terrain.

    "Harumph," Barrett snorted.

    The Sword Hall''s wizard''s magic spells are not effective against him. He understands now why the dean has sent him. If it were other wizards their tactics would have been different.

    But for him, it''s easy to handle Dax Wheeler.

    Time passed,

    The wizards continued their fight till night. When everyone exhausted their mana. Which made their fight stop temporarily.

    All four of them stayed in their ce. But not far away from each other. The aftermath of their confrontation was beyond cognition. Thendscape of the ce was changed.

    Those uneven passages have be rubble. Those ancient bedrocks have cracks. It won''t be a long time before they break apart.

    Inside the camp of the Yellow River Academy. The mood wasplicated.

    "Still noting out?" Hubertmented.

    Hearing that Galvin''s face turned ugly. He knew Hubert was talking about Vincent Carey. But it can''t be helped. Vincent Carey''s situation is different.

    "I say, we should return to the academy," Barrett said in a solemn tone.

    Suddenly, he felt the fierce gaze of Galvin.

    "I''m not holding any grudges. But think about it. They are not going to stop. They might ask for additional support like us."

    "Right now, everyone is equal. So there were no casualties. If the numbers mismatch, it will be dangerous for us," Barrett further added to exin.

    He knows that Sub-Taboo Hall and Bloodline Hall are not on good terms. But he is speaking sincerely.

    Hubert nodded his head before saying, "Galvin, he is right. We know that the Magic Lord is keeping an eye on that kid. Nothing bad will happen to him."

    "But we are wasting time here. We don''t have any concrete information about his situation. Only the Magic Lord can help him. So let''s leave," Hubert added.

    "I''m not leaving. You guys can go if you want. I brought Vincent Carey here. So it''s my responsibility to take him back," Galvin replied.

    Hearing that Hubert shook his head.

    "I''m going to talk to the dean. The current situation is not good for us, "After saying that Hubert walked outside to talk.

    At the same time, Dax Wheeler is speaking to the Sword Hall Elder.

    "I think the Yellow River Academy Wizards are clueless as well. They want to guard something. But we don''t know what it is," Dax said to the projection of a Sword Hall Elder.

    "Sigh"

    "They have found something valuable. But they are not willing to share. What''s more shocking is that Magic Lord might be operating behind the scenes," A deep voice of Sword Hall Elder sounded.

    "Tck!"

    "It''s not easy for the Magic Lord to walk outside easily. It will disrupt spatial barriers and mana stability. But if I know what the opportunity is, it might be worth the loss," The voice sounded again.

    Hearing that Dax Wheeler was shocked to the core. He wasn''t expecting the academy to be this willing. Magic Lord is a high-level existence.

    They have seen all kinds of opportunities. Nothing moves them. So howe they are attracted to Adamont Canyon?

    "Elder, rumors are circting. Which seems to be real," Dax Wheeler asked. He is mentioning Vincent Carey. Because the Yellow River Academy wizards had acted in a way that bothered him.

    The Sword Hall Elder said, "We know the news. But it''s highly unlikely to be true. The Sub-Taboo wizard kid is preparing for the uingpetition."

    "It doesn''t make sense for him to appear outside. We also found out the hands of the dark league behind these rumors. It might be their revenge. Don''t focus on it."

    "Just try to contain them. We are acting without evidence. So it''s not wise to have blood in our hands in this situation," After saying that the projection disappeared.

    Dax Wheeler remained in the same spot. It''s not easy to get intel from the Yellow River Academy. He thinks that tomorrow is going to be bad as well.

    On the other hand, Nora Baker is receiving further instructions as well. But she is getting scolded because of her behavior. She didn''t use her authority to inquire about the Yellow River Academy Wizards.

    Because of this, the higher-ups are disappointed with her.

    "What can I do?"

    "They have the support of the Magic Lord. I don''t want to offend others for no reason," She said to herself.

    But she didn''t dare to say anything during the meeting. Now the higher-ups have decided to send someone tomorrow to take the task.

    Then she can return to the academy alone.

    "Fine, I''m ready to go back," She grunted.

    Boom!

    The next second, an explosion urs. It happened right outside the camp.

    "Spell attack,"  Nora said before stepping out.

    Then she saw the Royal Force Hall Wizards fighting against ck-cloaked wizards. She immediately sensed evil mana from them.

    "Dark League," Nora uttered before releasing a spell attack against them.

    Themotion attracted others. Shortly after, the Weapon Pce Wizards and Adventure Union Wizards appeared outside.

    Evil Hand Ethan was clever. He didn''t show himself. He just wants to take advantage of themotion.

 Chapter 838: Part 1: Fleeing

    20 minutes ago,

    Dark League HQ:

    Inside the dark tower, the old man shrouded in shadows is looking at the reports of the Adamont Canyon.

    The Meteor Country''s Supreme Wizard is keen to know the news as well. But the current situation was not favorable to the dark league.

    First, they lost the powerful treasure. Second, the Gravity Wizard Vincent disappeared mysteriously. Before they could find the answer.

    The Adamont Canyon was filled with wizards from other forces.

    The old man was all alone in the dark room. Except, for a smallmp on his table. Which is giving enough light to read the reports.

    There is no hint of modern technology here. The old man is doing things that are simr to the old era. The secret information is recorded in the magic scroll. There was no usage of amunication watch whatsoever.

    The old man picked up thest scroll sent by one of their elite members. The elite member is none other than Evil Hand Ethan.

    "Other 2 academies are there as well!"

    "Even the adventure union has sent their elite team," He muttered to himself. Everyone is well aware of the wolf ambition of the Adventure Union.

    They never miss a piece of the pie in countries all over the world. Which is a simr case. When he saw the suggestions made by Ethan. The old man squinted his eyes.

    For the dark league, it''s better as many high-ranking wizards die in that ce. So he is satisfied by Ethan''s suggestion. At the same time, they lose nothing.

    But Ethan was the only level-8 wizard. Which was not enough to confront other forces. So he is thinking about sending nearby level-8 members there.

    After closing the scroll, he picked up another magic scroll to send a message.

    ....

    Adamont Canyon:

    Boom!

    Nora Baker revived the brunt of the attack. The aftermath swept away the tent, destroying everything.

    Pfff!

    Blood escaped from her mouth before she realized what happened.

    "Level-8?" She shouted in her heart.

    She didn''t expect an evil force to send a level-8 wizard here.

    "Trouble," A hint of apprehension appeared in her eyes. Before she was not worried about the safety of the team mates. But now things could change.

    She is looking at a figure wearing a monster skull. The dark wizard is looking at her, making her the clear target of him.

    Meanwhile,

    Dax Wheeler realized the seriousness of the issue. It''s not been long after his talk with the Sword Hall Elder. Now high ranking evil wizards dared toe here.

    In front of him, a dark figure wearing a white mask blocked his path. The white mask-wearing wizard is another member of the dark league.

    Before he could take time to assess the situation. He was attacked by the white-masked evil wizard.

    Bang!

    An explosion urs. A sudden fight broke out in the night time. Because of various spell attacks. The dark sky was illuminated with light.

    But only the wizards watching from afar know how serious it is. Those people are carrying dreadful expressions.

    Most of them are spies, reporters, and guards under city lords of various cities.

    The Dark League has sent more level-8 wizards to take down all the 4 big forces here.

    On the other hand, the Yellow River Academy starts to have casualties. The sudden attack by the level-8 Evil Wizard caught off guard everyone. Because of that several level-7 wizards were injured.

    Galvin and Hubert rose to confront the evil wizards in the sky.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    One after another explosion urs. The news about this attack passed immediately to other forces in the country. More or less everyone has been paying attention to the Adamont Canyon for the past few days.

    So news quickly reached everyone. It won''t be a long time before even a level-9 wizard steps into that ce.

    ...

    From MC''s perspective:

    "What the f@ck is happening outside?" I said to myself, looking at the control mirror. The range was not wide. But I can see the confrontation taking ce.

    Earlier, I thought about escaping at night time silently. But the current situation is unfavorable to me. Looking at the scale of destruction, I think the confrontation between the high-ranking wizards is taking ce.

    There are more wizards here than before.

    I touched my temple in worry.

    "Seriously, when will I get the chance to leave?" I asked myself.

    Suddenly, a daring ideaes to mind.

    The system can shield my presence from others. Even if I appear outside, no one can sense me. Unless I use the gravity magic.

    The use of a gravity spell will expose my presence. The attacks are taking ce close to the explosion site. But no one was on the spot.

    After rubbing my chin, I made a firm decision. I should use this chance to escape. Otherwise, anything is possible in the future. Forces might impose a lockdown here or permanently put some kind of ban here.

    I don''t want to be trapped here until the end of my life.

    After gaining some rity, I looked at my uniform. It will expose my identity. Then I stood up from the seat and walked out of the control room to change my dress.

    Fortunately, I had improved the mansion long ago. There is a set of clothes in the bedroom. I can use those to protect my identity.

    10 minutester,

    I changed into a pair of ck shirts and pants. On top of it, I wore an old ck mage robe. After getting everything ready, I wore a mask.

    Swoosh!

    Then, I appeared outside, exactly on the ground of the blown-away room. One after another, I hear the explosive sound and feel powerful spell attacks and coercion taking ce on the other side.

    The coercion was so strong that it sent cold shivers on my back.

    "I should escape," I gritted my teeth. Then I looked around. There are no more hidden passages except ttened ground and rubble.

    If I fly away in this situation, it will expose me. Then I shook my head before starting to rush out of this ce.

 Chapter 839: Part 2: Fleeing

    From MC''s perspective:

    I''m not using gravity mana except to exert physical strength.

    In a few steps, I walked out of the range of the explosion site. At night time, only the spell attack collision illuminates the surroundings.

    I didn''t dare to turn back. Until I crossed a few miles. Slowly, I escaped from theplete range of the previous spot. But not long after, I sensed the presence of wizards hiding behind the rocks.

    Starting from this ce, the ancient bedrock is untouched here. I didn''t want to alert them. So I changed my route and started escaping decisively.

    Boom!

    A zing me ball the size of a small building hits the ground not far away from me.

    The next second, the aftermath sent a powerful shock wave all around. The shock wave turned the bedrock into rubble.

    Feeling the massive shock waveing towards me.

    Swoosh!

    I appeared in the Gregor Mansion.

    After a few seconds, a level-8 dark wizard appears on the spot.

    "Hmmm!"

    "Strange, I saw something moving here," He said to himself.

    After checking the ce, he returned to continue the fight. The shock wave destroyed the ce until the power ran out.

    A few minutester,

    Swoosh!

    I appeared outside before continuing the fleeing.

    On the other hand, no one knows the main target has already escaped from the main area. The powerful wizards are focusing on pressing their opponents.

    When ites to dealing with evil forces. Everyone forgot their previous disagreements and started pressing against the evil wizards.

    An hourter,

    I have crossed a few miles by walking on foot. The noise of destruction was no more. I''m hearing only faint soundsing from a distance. This ce is safe.

    Now, I''m not far away from the entrance here. If I use flight ability. Then I can save time by fleeing faster.

    When I''m considering the next options. My mental power picked the presence of the wizard signs again.

    Seeing that, a hint of curiosity appeared in my eyes. As far as I know, everyone is feeling from the core area. And there were no other forces in that core area except the big ones.

    My eyes turned cold. If my guess is right, those wizards from other forces. But I controlled my impulse in the end. It''s a great time to eliminate some threats. But I don''t want to use gravity magic.

    High-ranking wizards can sensew power. They can easily identify the gravity magic.

    Sigh!

    A sigh escaped from my mouth before I continued fleeing.

    A few hourster,

    I reached the entrance. Thanks to the system, no one found me. The battle of high-ranking wizards also kept other forces away.

    Because of this, I rarely found anyone on my way back.

    I looked around and found no one was there. But I knew the nearest city was not far away. It must be on high alert. What to do?

    If I want to return to the academy, the high-speed train is the best option. I stood cross-armed before contemting.

    I don''t know if entering the city is good or not. If I change direction towards the east. Then it will take a day to reach another city.

    Then shaking my head, I decided to find some hideout before reading some news. Once I know the situation of the cities, I can make the n.

    Then I decidedly started flying towards the east. Hereafter, I don''t have to walk on. I''m flying low in the mid-air. There is only emptynd, hilltops, and small creeks between the Adamont Canyon and the east city.

    I can find my shelter there. After a few hours of flying, I spotted a small forest. Which means there is a small creek.

    Tud!

    Inded on the ground before entering the forest. There is a high chance of encountering people here.

    As I started walking along the sand path, I spotted a small group sitting under a tree.

    "One level-5 wizard!"

    "3 level-4 wizards," I said in my heart. Looking at their attire, I confirmed they were low-level wizards involved in banditry.

    "Hey, we got lone sheep here!"

    The rogue wizards sitting under the tree eximed in a surprise.

    "Ha...Ha...Ha...," Seeing that the level-5 wizard let out a joyfulugh.

    "Because of the changes in the Adamont Canyon. We are getting a huge windfall," He said.

    "Boss, you are right. No high-ranking wizard uses this path. Which means we found another desperate low-level wizard who wants to reach the city, " A level-4 wizard beside himmented.

    4 of them stood up to confront the person.

    On the other hand, my mouth curved into an arc.

    "So they are targeting people," I said in my heart. A good ideaes to mind. I want to know about the recent news.

    What''s better than learning from their mouths? I grinned.

    "Hey, what are you doing?" The level-5 wizard found something wrong. Usually, people run away in fear. But this guy is approaching them.

    When he tried to probe. He found nothing. It happens only in a few cases. Either the person is a high-ranking wizard or using some treasure to cover the mana signature.

    There is also the possibility of having weird magic.

    Swoosh!

    But before he could think of the next n, the person appeared before him.

    Seeing that all four of their pupils shrank.

    "Well, I want to hear some news. Can you guys tell me?" I said with a smile before releasing coercion.

    Boom!

    All four of them pressed on the ground. Their facesnded t on the ground causing head injury.

    The level-5 wizard and others are horrified. They have kicked an iron te this time. There is no chance of escape. The coercion has caused most of their bones to break.

    The rogue wizards realized they had reached their end.

    Seeing their panicking expression, a hint of satisfaction appeared in my eyes. I think they will answer my question obediently. I can check the inte. But I still prefer to hear from the people.

 Chapter 840: Part 1: Sudden change

    From MC''s perspective:

    "Now, tell me?"

    "What happened these days?" I asked.

    Hearing that the rogue wizards were confused but they quickly realized that the person must be from another force.

    "Sir, you must be from far away. I can tell you that this ce is not safe. The high-ranking wizards from different forces are camped at the Adamont Canyon," The level-5 rogue wizard said in a trembling tone.

    At this point, the other three weren''t able to bear the pressure. So they fainted on the spot.

    The level-5 Rogue Wizard went on to say a few other things.

    A few minutester,

    I grasped the basic situation around here. Then I knocked him out before grabbing their storage bracelets and leaving the ce. There is no need for me to kill them. It will only attract unwanted attention.

    Among the continuous hills, I found a naturally formed cave. It''s a hideout for the low-level monsters here.

    The cave opening is big enough for me to hide for some time. This ce is also surrounded by dense trees. One needs to take a different route to reach here.

    Then I walked inside and went deeper into the cave. The path went zig-zag before I found a small bedrock to sit down on. Almost no light can be reached here.

    Sitting down, I began to recollect the thoughts. From the words of the rogue wizard. No entry was allowed inside the city for the time being. Even for the wizards from the White faction. It''s not easy to enter the city.

    What''s more the Yellow River Academy has sent 2 support teams. Now I understand why there are more people at the explosion site.

    To think they are level-8 wizards. That exins the insane mana pressure in that ce. Everyone is exploding with powerful spells.

    The Rogue Wizard also told me about the Royal Force Hall, Weapon Pce, and the Adventure Union.

    To confirm the information, I can only look up the online news. Then I began to ess the news site on themunication watch.

    When the news page appeared. Trending headlines appeared in the news feed. Many of them caught my attention.

    "The Weapon Pce Team is full of level-8 Wizards?"

    "Crazy," I muttered to myself.

    Then I started to go through the trending articles.

    20 minutester,

    After reading the main articles, I finally found the articles about me.

    "Dark League," My eyes turned cold. The battle broke out after the spread of the rumors.

    Fortunately, the dark didn''t spill the actual truth. Elder Galvin might not know. But I knew what was in that room before the explosion urred at that time.

    The dark league wizards had used the Gravity Treasure to lure me and then kill me with killing traps. But fortunately, I escaped because of the Gregor Mansion.

    Anyway, I was the winner in the end. The gravityw contained in the ss fragment provided me with a huge improvement.

    Still, I can''t forgive the methods of the dark league. Time and time again, they have been threatening my life.

    What''s more, is that they have been sending high-level wizards after failing.

    Thinking about it, a murderous intention shes in my eyes. If not for the presence of many level-8 wizards, I would have stayed back there to support Elder Galvin.

    I have not fought against a level-8 wizard before let alone the level-7 wizard. From level-6 and above it''s totally aboutw power understanding.

    I shook my head before pushing down these thoughts. Now I should focus on the next course of action.

    Suddenly, I thought of something before taking out the 4 storage bracelets.

    "The Storage bracelets of the Rogue Wizards!"

    "I don''t know if they have any interesting things," I said to myself before starting to check out their storage bracelets one by one.

    The level-4 wizards: storage bracelets have nothing but low-level elixirs and potions. It''s rich considering their wizard stage. But for me it''s tasteless.

    All 3 of their storage bracelets have useless things for me. So I finally set my gaze on the level-5 wizard''s storage bracelet. This guy was the boss of their small group. He must have stored all the important things.

    A hint of curiosity appeared in my eyes. When I checked the storage bracelet. A pile of Grade-4 Elixirs and potions caught my attention.

    He must have robbed many level-4 wizards to have this number. Then something else attracted my attention.

    "A specially sealed metallic box," My eyes flickered.

    This silver box has a restriction of level-5 stage. Which poses no threat to me at my current stage. Then I took the silver box outside.

    Apart from this box, there were no other useful items in the storage bracelets. When I tried to forcibly open the box. There was a reaction. Some kind of restriction to cause injury for those who tried to open it forcibly.

    But I easily suppressed and broke the restriction. Fortunately, it was not dangerous to destroy the box along with the stored item.

    Creak!

    I opened the box. Then I saw red throbbing fruit in it.

    "This!" A hint of surprise shes in my eyes. It can be considered as a high-level treasure for any level-5 wizard and below.

    "Throbbing Red Fruit," I recalled the description in my mind. This fruit has only one function which is to purify the mana core.

    But for level-6 wizards and above, this fruit''s benefit is insignificant. Because thew understanding can indirectly help the wizard to purify the mana in one''s body which includes the mana core.

    Then I closed the box before deciding to consume tomorrow. Still, there are a lot of things on my mind. How to get back to the Capital without alerting anyone.

    Suddenly, the image of an unknown level-7 killeres to mind. The next second, my expression condensed.

    "The dark league was not the only one after my life," I muttered to myself. The identity of the level-7 wizard was unclear.

    But from his behavior, it can be said that he was not from the white faction. Fortunately, the crippled old man ended his life at that time.

    But still, there are chances for the dark league to send someone after me. Just like what they have done at the Adamont Canyon.

 Chapter 841: Part 2: Sudden change

    Adamont Canyon:

    The sudden appearance of many evil level-8 wizards broke the bnce. Casualties start to pile up on both sides.

    The level-7 wizards on both sides were first to fall. They can save themselves from the attacks of level-7 wizards. But it''s impossible to save their life from a level-8 wizard attack.

    At this time, the Yellow River Academy''s n for withdrawal came for naught. Because of the evil wizards'' presence. They were forced to support the other three forces.

    Even Alex from the Adventure Union found the situation unbelievable. Their Adventure Union is a neutral faction. For them fighting against the Evil Faction is unnecessary.

    But somehow the level-8 evil wizards are targeting everyone including them.

    On the other hand, Elder Galvin''s face turned ugly. When he saw 3 of their level-7 wizards die from mana core corruption.

    "Poison," He immediately found out the reason.

    "This shameless b@stard released deadly poison to silently kill them," Hubert said with anger.

    The evil masked wizards are not only fighting against them but also releasing poison to get maximum advantage.

    Even if Galvin and Hubert manage to thwart them, it can''t help them save the lives of level-7 wizards.

    Meanwhile,

    The wind elemental wizards of the Royal Force Hall are using their magic spell to disperse the deadly poison in another direction.

    Everyone is wary of this silent killer.

    "He...He...He..."

    "How long can you use your mana to disperse the poison?"

    An evilughter sounded from the evil wizard who released the poison.

    As long as the elemental wizard exhausts their mana, they will soon be corroded by the poison. After that only slow death awaits them.

    Boom!

    A massive sword dozens of feet high hits the body of a masked wizard out of nowhere. The sudden hit caused the body of the evil wizard to crash to the ground.

    Seeing that others continued to attack them.

    The appearance of the new level-8 wizards didn''t go unnoticed under the eyes of reports, spies, and other wizards who were watching from a safe distance.

    At this time, some dying level-8 old wizards are present there to witness the scene. Because of them, the wizards present there easily identified the evil wizards.

    The presence of a level-8-evil wizard is not an ordinary matter. Which is simr to deration of a war or invasion by evil forces.

    So in the blink of an eye, the news spreads to major forces including the government. Earlier, it was all about finding the secret behind the changes in the Adamont Canyon.

    Now it is going to be a fight between the evil faction and the white faction.

    A few minutester,

    The appearance of level-8 evil wizards rmed all the 3 big academies. Coming out of a few level-8 evil wizards is not a small matter. It shows the strength of the dark league.

    They could kill the level-8 wizards of the white faction including the wizard of the 3 academies. It could cause a huge blow to these academies.

    ...

    Yellow River Academy:

    Majestic Dean Tower,

    "I should have expected this," The dean grunted. He knew the dark league was behind the changes in the Adamont Canyon.

    As per early reports from Galvin, he thought that dark leagues were only after Vincent Carey''s life. But now going through the current report. He can understand that the dark league doesn''t want to let go of a nice opportunity.

    The current situation of the Adamont Canyon is chaotic. It''s a good opportunity for the dark league to kill important wizards of all the 3 academies. And hereby causing damage to the reputation and strength of the 3 academies.

    Now he feels good that he has sent bloodline wizards as an additional team. Already they have 3 reported casualties, otherwise, the situation could have been worse.

    Suddenly, a quick gleam shes in his eyes.

    In this Academy, the Bloodline Hall, the Elemental Hall, and the Weapon Hall have the most members. Which is the same case in the council house.

    He has already sent the bloodline team. Now it''s time to send the Elemental and the Weapon Hall Team.

    Meanwhile,

    The same thing happened at the other 2 academies. Initially, it was all about inquiring about the changes in the Adamont Canyon. Now the presence of level-8 evil wizards has changed everything.

    Now they forgot about the initial goal and decided to eliminate the evil wizards. The Dark League has a long-standing feud with almost all major forces in the country.

    But it''s not easy to get revenge. Right now, the Adamont Canyon is providing opportunities to everyone.

    The Royal Force Hall and the Weapon Pce Academy have decided to send additional teams.

    ...

    From MC''s perspective:

    Early morning,

    Inside the Gregor Mansion, I woke up early. After doing the morning routine. I sat down for mediation.

    Before doing that I picked the red throbbing fruit and consumed it in one go. A hot warm energy filled with rich mana starts to flow in my body.

    I started to guide the energy ording to the mental method. The warm energy entered the mana core space.

    My mana core was already pure. There is a sacred aura around it. In the blink of an eye, the mana core quickly absorbed the warm energy. But there was no change in it.

    Seeing that I was not surprised. Because the red throbbing fruit was a Grade-5 Treasure. It''s not going to bring a huge improvement to someone close to the level-6 limit.

    After a few minutes, I closed my eyes and started to meditate. The mana around in this environment is not rich. But I''m not going to neglect the smallest of improvements.

    Slowly, the gray mana particles entered my body. But they were small considering the environment. So I have spent a little more time gathering mana particles inside my body.

    Then I started to guide the mana particles ording to the mental method. After cirction, the refined mana gathers inside the mana core space.

    Where the mana core quickly absorbs all the iing mana. Seeing that I continued the process.

 Chapter 842: Part 1: East City

    From MC''s perspective:

    A few hourster,

    After feeling the limit, I summoned the status panel.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.6(50%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C693]

    [Speed ¨C693]

    [Stamina ¨C693]

    [Vitality ¨C693]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6(50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6(50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6(50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.6(50)]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.6(56%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (30%)

    Rule:

    >>Gravity Rule (12%)

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(20%)

    [Spell Models ¨C9]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.6)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.6)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.6)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.6)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.6)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.6)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>8. Zero Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>9. Star Rune Spell (lvl.6)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Humanoid Puppet, Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, Herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    A status panel appeared before my eyes. ncing through the attributes, my eyes finally stopped at the core progression. Which has reached 50%.

    My other attributes are close to the limit. But my core has made only half of my progress. Which is only iprehensible. I think I still have to read advanced wizardry books to enrich my knowledge.

    What''s worth in that Adamont Trip was the improvement ofw power. With that, I can easily defeat any new level-6 wizard.

    After closing the status panel, I decided to leave. I don''t know what will happen next at the Adamont Canyon. But I don''t have any role to y.

    It''s better to return to the academy safely first. Then I went inside the Gregor Mansion to get ready.

    20 minutester,

    I changed into ordinary mercenary clothes. The attire is worn by many mercenaries. So it won''t attract much attention.

    Then I walked out of the hidden cave. After leaving the small forest, I found the old route which leads to the east city.

    I started to move at a basic speed in order not to attract attention. Not long after, I found people. Some of them are traveling in four-wheelers.

    The speed of four-wheelers is no way faster than the level-5 wizard and above. Only low-level wizards use it.

    My appearance attracted much attention. As my current speed wasparable to the four-wheeler right now.

    "Hey, brother. You look strong. Are you going to the city?"The person in the driver''s seat asked.

    Hearing that I nodded at him and replied, "Yes"

    Hearing that the other 2 people inside the vehicle got excited for some reason.

    Seeing that my eyes flickered.

    "Then brother, why don''t you join us?"

    *We are going to the city as well," he added.

    A hint of curiosity appeared in my eyes. These people knew something that I don''t know right now.

    Then I agreed to their request and sat inside. How long has it been since I traveled in this type of vehicle?

    In recent times I have been using high-speed rail travel. Which was more convenient.

    The person started driving the vehicle. When I observed everyone. They all seem to be level-4 wizards. I can kill them with the snap of my fingers.

    "Brother, where are you from?" A stoic face wizard next to me asked.

    "I''m from Willow City, I came to seek fortune here,"I randomly blurted out the city name. But I knew that such a city existed in that name.

    "Oh!"

    "Willow City, it''s located in our neighboring state," The stoic facemented. Then he recalled the next words.

    "Seek fortune?"

    "Brother don''t tell me, you are here to fish leaks of the Adamont Canyon," The stoic face wizard asked.

    The person in the driver''s seat was rmed. The wizard next to him was silent. But he too was surprised at this moment.

    After a few seconds, the person in the driver''s seat said, "Brother don''t be surprised. Everyone came here because of this reason."

    "But unfortunately the ce of the Adamont Canyon was forbidden. It is now upied by high-ranking wizards. If anyone below goes there they can only be cannon fodder," He said with dejection.

    But I revealed an amusing smile on my face. These guys seem to have a way to make money. Yet they are not telling me.

    For the next few hours, everyone seems to mind their own business. The number of vehicles on the road has increased. It feels like a wave of refugees who want to seek shelter in the new city.

    But I know that these people are not refugees but mercenaries. The number of mercenaries has exceeded 500 so far. I don''t know how many others are traveling in vehicles.

    An inexplicable feeling appeared in my heart. I don''t know why but it feels like it has something to do with the Adamont Canyon.

    A few hourster,

    A magnificent city wall appeared in the view. We can already take a glimpse of high-rise buildings touching the sky.

    It''s just another regr city, nothing special. Since it''s located in the barren region. It was heavily fortified.

    Before entering the city, the vehicles are parked orderly in front of the city wall. Arge number of City Guards are checking the vehicle as well as everyone''s identity.

    Seeing that my eyes flickered. I don''t want to expose my identity right now.

    The person in the driver''s seat drove towards the parking area.

    "I heard there are evil wizards at the Adamont Canyon. That''s why the inspections are done strictly," Hemented.

    When the vehicle was parked everyone stepped out.

    "Thank you everyone for your help. It''s time for me to leave," I said to them.

    Hearing that everyone''s faces change drastically.

 Chapter 843: Part 2: East City

    From MC''s perspective:

    East City,

    "Brother, where are you going?" The stoic-faced wizard asked.

    Hearing that I sneered inwardly. I knew these guys were hiding something.

    "Mypanions are on the way. So I''m going to wait for them," I said to them with a smile on his face.

    Hearing that three of them looked at each other.

    "Brother, don''t worry. You can enter the city with us. We have made friends with a few city guards. They won''t trouble us," The stoic face wizard said.

    "Bribe!"

    "Why haven''t I thought of this before?"I said in my heart.

    If I offer mana stones, then the City Guard won''t mind.

    "Alright, I''lle with you," I said to them.

    Hearing that 3 of their faces lit up with joy. They intentionally met with one of the city guards who were familiar with them.

    Instead of showing I.D., three of them offered mana stones. Seeing that I followed the line to offer the mana stones.

    The city guard received the leather bag and weighed in. The next second, he frowned.

    Seeing that stoic face, the wizard added, "Brother, he is with us."

    Heading that the expression of the city guard eased.

    Then he let us enter the city.

    When we walked into the city. The stoic wizard revealed a smile before asking, "Brother, how?"

    I showed him a thumbs-up. What''s the need for hiding one''s identity? There are people like me who don''t want to attract attention.

    But others do shady business.

    The stoic wizard said, "Brother, I know you came here to make a fortune. But it''s easier said than done."

    "The Adamont Canyon has be a forbidden ce. We can only seek different methods. Brother, If you are interested, you can join us," He added.

    Hearing that Iughed in my heart. If not for the current city, I would have joined them. But it''s a pity, I''m in a hurry.

    "Thank you for your words. But I need some time to think. Becausepanions wille to the city as well," I replied.

    "No hurry, you can take this visiting card. Then meet us in the following ceter," He gave a card before leaving with his group.

    "Interesting," I looked at the luxurious card. It seems not an ordinary ce. I read the address mentioned on that card.

    Whatever they are doing. There must be sponsors behind them.

    Then I shook my head before cing the visiting card in my storage bracelet. I can already guess what''s happening.

    Some forces are not qualified to enter the Adamont Canyon because of the Core Wizards'' presence there.

    But they might not be willing to let go of this opportunity. Then I left the spot and decided to find some inn to stay in.

    Not long after, I came across a beautiful inn. But when I approached the manager and asked for the details. The person replied that all the rooms were books.

    Seeing that I tried other ces in a few hours. But the reply was the same everywhere. Due to the constant inflow of visitors to the city.

    The prices of variousmodities have been raised. Including the rental price. It''s not easy to stay inside the city for a long time unless you can find a house to buy.

    10 minutester,

    I stepped inside a rather shabby inn. This ce looked old. Probably, the oldest inn in this city. Seeing that I made up my mind to try.

    "Hello, is there any room avable here?" I asked.

    An old man is sitting behind the desk. Probably the owner of the inn.

    After hearing me, he released his fingers. Looking at the ten fingers.

    I asked, "What''s the price?"

    "10 mid-grade mana stones," the old man answered.

    Hearing that I was stunned before the look of understanding dawned on me. Because of the increasing number of visitors. It''s hard to find a ce to stay.

    So it''s normal for the inn owners to raise the price.

    "Alright, how many days?"

    "1 mid-grade stone per day," The old man asked shamelessly.

    Hearing that I controlled my urge to hit him. Then I gave him 7 mid-grade mana stones for a week''s stay.

    After checking the mana stones, the old man showed his old teeth. Then he gave me the room key.

    "Listen, young man. We don''t offer food here. You can only find it outside," The old man said.

    Hearing that I twitched. Then I picked up the room key before walking towards the room. The wooden floors started to creak.

    Seeing that a quick gleam shes in my eyes.

    "How old was this inn?" I asked in my heart.

    The renovation was not done here for a long time. Then I quickly found the room. I opened the room after using the key.

    Creak!

    The door opened. Then I walked inside. The room was small with limited space. There is only a simple bed, table and chair.

    After locking the door, I started to investigate the room. I doubt there are any suspicious items here. I started to use the system to probe everything.

    15 minutester,

    Seeing that everything was fine. I sighed inwardly. Then I appeared inside the Gregor Mansion. Compared to the rundown inn, my mansion was many times better.

    Then I entered the room to take a rest.

    At the same time, the feeble-looking old man stood up from his seat and went outside.

    Not long after, he came to the post area of the city where the rich families stayed. The guards didn''t bother the old man.

    As they are used to seeing him as a regr visitor. After crossing a few streets, the old man came to a luxurious mansion.

    The gatekeeper received the mana stones pouch from him before inquiring about the details of the new customer.

    After providing the details, the old man politely left the ce.

    The gatekeeper''s eyes shone with bright light.

    "Another fat sheep appeared. Looks like the lord is going to reap huge benefits," the gatekeeper said to himself.

 Chapter 844: Part 1: Shady People

    From MC''s perspective:

    East City, shabby inn,

    Late at night, a group of level-5 wizards approached the inn. The same feeble old man is sitting behind the counter.

    "Hey, geezer!"

    "What happened to the fat sheep?" One of the level-5 wizards asked. He has a thick beard with a small scar on his left face.

    The old man wasn''t surprised by their presence. Though it was like a random routine.

    "The fat sheep is inside. He doesn''t seem to be strong," he added.

    "Harumph!"

    "If he is that strong, then what''s the point ofing to this shabby inn," The wizard snorted before instructing his group to enter inside.

    Seeing that four people are entering the inn one by one.

    The old man thought of something before saying, "Hey, make it noiseless." He knew four of them were weird magic users.

    They have a quite matching ability to handle dirty tasks.

    Soon, four of them arrived before the room.

    One of them released his magic. In the blink of an eye, an invisible barrier covered the room.

    "My level-5 barrier is ced. The target can''t leave or make a noise," He said.

    Hearing that the rest of them entered the room. The barrier magic user has to stay outside to continue the magic spell.

    "Uh!" When 3 of them entered the room. The bearded wizard was surprised. Because no one was inside.

    "The old man lost his mind, "The person beside him said with anger.

    They thought that the target must be asleep inside. But there was no sign of him here.

    "Let''s go," The bearded man said. He was disappointed.

    When all of them came down to the registration desk. The old man was in his sleep.

    Smash!

    The wooden desk was crushed by a small coercion. Which in turn jolted awake the old man.

    "What happened?"He asked.

    The next second, he saw the angry faces of the wizards.

    "There was no one inside. That person must have slipped away when you were sleeping."

    "Well, we can''t touch you. But you can answer the City Lord," The bearded man said in a cold tone.

    No one knows that an invisible was cast by a City Lord to target lone visitors. In this way, he has been taking massive amounts of money ever since the Adamont Canyon changes urred.

    The influential people inside the city are indirectly cooperating with him which includes the shop owners.

    But if the shop owners are found to have leaked or kept hidden resources. Then they were dealt with secretly by the City Lord''s people.

    Gulp!

    The old man swallowed his saliva in fear. His face turned pale with fright. Things are going smoothly for him. Even though he had one or two customers.

    But he had never failed to inform the city lord''s people. The current situation is baffling for him.

    "Sir, give me another chance. He must be roaming inside the city. If hees back again, I''ll contact you in the morning," The old man said in a trembling tone.

    Hearing the face of the bearded man showed some ease. He liked the current reaction of the old man.

    "Alright, let''s do it that way," After saying that he left together with hispanion.

    When they are gone. The old man hurriedly went to check.

    Creak!

    The door opened.

    "He was gone," The old man said to himself. Seeing that no one was inside. He med himself. If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have asked them toe earlier.

    When he left the room.

    Swoosh!

    A figure appeared inside the room.

    "Damn, even the run-down ce was targeted by shady people," I grunted.

    It feels like an area of an evil faction rather than a genuinewful city under the government.

    Fortunately, I was in the Gregor Mansion earlier.

    To think someone tried to do something during my absence. My eyes turned cold. Then I shook my head and removed the unnecessary thoughts.

    I don''t have time to deal with them. I have to return to the academy to participate in an uingpetition between the 3 academies.

    Tuk!

    The wooden floor beneath me started to creak. Seeing that a look of understanding dawned on me.

    "I almost forgot about the passive gravity ability," I muttered to myself.

    Even though I have control over it. But unconsciously the passive gravity power leaks out.

    Then I decided to stay in the Gregor Mansion until the morning.

    The following day,

    Afterpleting the morning routine, I meditated here for a few hours. The mana in this city is better than the outside.

    But still, it''s notparable to the Capital. After feeling the limit, I summoned the status panel to take a look.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.6(50%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C694]

    [Speed ¨C694]

    [Stamina ¨C694]

    [Vitality ¨C694]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6(50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6(50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6(50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.6(50)]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.6(56%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (30%)

    Rule:

    >>Gravity Rule (12%)

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(20%)

    [Spell Models ¨C9]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.6)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.6)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.6)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.6)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.6)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.6)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>8. Zero Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>9. Star Rune Spell (lvl.6)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Humanoid Puppet, Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, Herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared before my eyes. Looking at the increase in attributes. I nodded my head in satisfaction before getting up to get ready.

    20 minutester,

    I changed into new clothes. Then I appeared outside.

 Chapter 845: Part 2: Shady People

    From MC''s perspective:

    After leaving the room, I walked towards the registration desk. To my surprise, the old man is looking at me with a questioning gaze.

    I furrowed my eyebrows for a second. Then it soon returned to normal. Without looking at him, I started walking outside.

    A long road came into view. Shops are open on both sides of the street. More people are walking outside.

    Seeing that, I wasn''t surprised. If it were a normal situation, the city lord would have put up a cap restricting the number of visitors entering the city.

    But the city lord of this city was not worried at all. Then shaking my head, I decided to find another inn to have some breakfast.

    In the same town, I want to hear some news. I could only find vague information on the online news. But I could get more information from people here.

    Not long after, I found a good luxurious restaurant. Which seems to be crowded as well. Without minding about the expenses, I walked in.

    A very professional server greeted me inside. Soon, I found an empty spot to sit down. Then I ordered some mana meat.

    After ordering, I remained silent and started listening to people''s conversations around me. As a level-6 wizard, it''s easy for me to listen to the conversations of people walking in the streets.

    "Have you heard?"

    "The additional support team sent by all the major forces suffered heavy casualties."

    "Many of them got hit by corrupted evil mana. It might take months for them to recover."

    "Corrupted evil mana?" I asked myself. I guess it has to do with the awakened magic and mental method.

    I sighed inwardly. Though I''m progressing fast. My battle skills are rather crude. I simply use an overpowering spell to crush everyone.

    I never needed tactics to defeat the enemy. But I couldn''t imagine myself in the Adamont Canyon situation.

    There are more genius wizards with overwhelmingly powerful spells. Even they are affected by evil magic. Then I would have no chance to remain unscathed there.

    Then I focused on listening to further conversation. The food arrived a few minutester. Then while eating, I tried to collect as much information as possible.

    What''s more puzzling is that no one called me. I have many doubts about themunication watch manufacturers. Don''t they know my whereabouts?

    Is it allowed to track the location of someone? Or is it banned by the government?

    The easy method for the academy to find my location was locating themunication watch.

    "Hmm," I raised my eyebrows in surprise.

    I found four suspicious people looking at me. They are going to enter the restaurant. For a second, I thought it was a casual look.

    After a few minutes, I squinted my eyes. I''m sure that they are targeting me.

    "But why?" My eyes turned cold. No one knows my identity. I''m wearing a mask on my face. Which was not usual. Because many mercenaries with simr outfits are roaming the city.

    Then I decided to wait and see what they were going to do.

    After having breakfast, I left the restaurant and decided to find a transportpany which provides transport service to the Capital.

    When I''m walking down to another street. I found these people were following me through their mental power.

    "Okay," My mouth curved into an arc. I was nning to find a transportpany. Now I have changed my mind.

    I have decided to lead them somewhere. After a few minutes, I came to a narrow alley. It''s a perfect ce for an interrogation.

    Not long after, four people appeared in front of me.

    "Look at him!"

    "He is one of those clever fat sheep," The bearded man said with a smile. He was genuinely surprised. But in front of the overwhelming strength, all this caution and calctions are nothing.

    "Brother, he must have realized something wrong," The wizard beside himmented.

    On the other hand, my eyes gleamed with a twinkle. Now I''m taking a good look at every one. I immediately recognized their faces.

    These people entered my roomst night. No founder I found them a little bit familiar.

    "Alright, young man. Now you can give us your storage bracelet and obediently follow us," The bearded wizard said.

    "Follow you?" I blurted out.

    Hearing that they let out augh, "Ha...Ha...Ha..."

    "What are you?"

    "Do you think we will leave you like that?" The bearded man said with anger.

    "Alright," I grunted.

    Boom!

    The next second, I released a small coercion.

    Pfff!

    Powerful pressure immediately brought everyone down to the ground. Bones cracked. Blood starts gushing out from their mouth.

    Their faces are written with horror. To think one can subdue a level-5 wizard easily. It must be a wizard above them.

    The bearded man waspletely terrified. He has spewed too much bullishness! earlier. He won''t be surprised if the person tried to kill them.

    The rest of them are panic-stricken as well. But the overwhelming fear has clouded their judgment.

    At the same time, I thought about starting an interrogation. The next second, the coercion disappeared.

    The three of them fainted on the spot. But the bearded man maintained a trace of rity. Seeing that, a hint of surprise shed in my eyes.

    "Alright, you can now answer my questions."

    "I will let you go," I said to the bearded man.

    The bearded man nodded his head. He didn''t have much of a choice either.

    "Who is behind you?" I asked.

    The bearded man hesitated before saying, "The City Lord."

    Hearing that my doubts got cleared. No one has authority and strength other than the City Lord of this City.

    "And what is he up to?"

    "Wasn''t he afraid of the government?" I asked back.

    The bearded man swallowed his saliva in fear before replying, "I don''t know what happened to City Lord. But I heard rumors that he is working for someone."

    "Someone?" I muttered.

    The bearded man nodded before adding, "We think that City Lord is working for someone from the Capital."

    Hearing my thoughts became clear. Who can order the City Lord? There are 2 capable forces. The government and the Royal Force Hall Academy.

 Chapter 846: Part 1: Wizard Bolton

    From MC''s perspective:

    East City,

    The bearded wizard spilled valuable information. But still, it''s not my job to interfere. And I want to return to the Capital as soon as possible.

    Then I thought of something before asking, "So, what about the work?" Earlier, they told me that I should quietly follow them.

    The bearded wizard panicked. But still, he gritted his teeth and said, "The stolen goods were taken back to the Capital. So we need these people as an escort."

    On the other hand, my eyes gleamed with a twinkle. I was looking for a way out of this ce. But I didn''t expect that the people behind the scenes would be cautious.

    I can guess what they are going to do with the stolen items. Either they are going to put it up for auction or sell it privately.

    Then I asked for further information regarding the transport. I''m certain that they are not going to use rail transport. When I collected enough information.

    Pfff!

    Four of their bodies turned into blood mist. They should be dead than revealing my whereabouts.

    Swoosh!

    The next second, I disappeared from the spot and went deeper inside the city. From his mouth, I heard that there was a high airship parked in a private area.

    The stolen goods are stored in that airship. Once there are enough items, the airship will depart from this ce.

    As a level-6 wizard, it''s easy for me to enter without alerting anyone. Not long after, I entered the private area. I felt the presence of many level-5 wizards.

    But not a single level-6 wizard. A quick gleam shed in my eyes. There are ss buildings in front of me. If my guess is right, this is a ce where they conduct their secret operation.

    The next second, I flew down andnded on the ground. No one can sense my presence. As long as I can hide from their sight. Things will be smooth.

    When I walked past the building. A wide in area came into view. Then I spotted an airship painted with white and gold color parked in the middle of the ground.

    "Royal Force Hall," My eyes turned cold.

    To think they are not afraid of using their airship vehicle. Perhaps, no one will stop this airship on its way to the Capital.

    Swoosh!

    In the blink of an eye, I reached the airship. Then I flew above tond on the deck.

    "There are people here," I grunted. Hearing their footsteps. I quickly entered thepartment to hide.

    Creak!

    Inside the cabin, there are wooden boxes arranged one above another. Seeing that a look of understanding dawned on me.

    I picked one of the wooden boxes and went inside the Gregor Mansion.

    Outside,

    The guards wearing ck uniforms appeared.

    "Hey, have you seen anything?"

    " I spotted a dark shadow going past here," One of the guards said.

    Then they started to check nooks and corners. They don''t want to be negligent. When they opened cabins one by one.

    Except for a few spaces, the rest of the spaces are filled with wooden boxes.

    Gregor Mansion:

    On the other hand, I ced the wooden box on the ground. A hint of curiosity appeared in my eyes.

    "If they are transporting to the Capital, then it must be something important," I muttered to myself.

    Then I opened the wooden box. The next second, a wave of pure mana hit my face. In front of my eyes, dazzling mana stones are stored inside the box.

    "This!" My eyes widened in disbelief.

    It''s a box full of mid-grade mana stones. I have never seen this many before. The next second, a realization struck my mind.

    They must have plundered hundreds of people. Then I calmed down.

    If one wooden box has this many items. Then what about others? An inside ideaes to mind. If I loot all of these items, then I won''t have to worry about the resources for a few months.

    "Ha....Ha....Ha....," A heartfeltughter escaped from my mouth.

    Though my attributes will reach the limit. I need mana stones for mana core improvement. After closing the box, I began to ponder.

    It''s not good to loot right away. The box has to stay there until the airship reaches the Capital. If one of the boxes is found missing, then these people might dy my travel.

    After gaining some rity, I picked up the box and appeared back in the cabin. Then I ced the wooden box in that spot before returning to the Gregor Mansion.

    Meanwhile,

    The death of the 4 level-5 wizards reaches the ears of the City Lord. Who got infuriated right after hearing the news? He didn''t expect someone could threaten and kill his men in this city.

    "Find out who it is?"

    "He must be another level-5 wizard," He roared out in anger. More than the death of his men, he fears that his evil deeds would be exposed.

    Although he is acting on behalf of the Royal Force Hall Academy. But if the news was made public, then he would be forced to use it as a scapegoat.

    Then he thought of something before reporting to the Royal Force Hall representative. Apart from the City Lord, there is one more level-6 wizard staying in the city.

    He didn''t appear in public to avoid attention. The academy has given him the task of escorting the stolen items back to the Capital.

    The City Lord can''t execute the task. He has the job to govern the city.

    Not far away, from the private area where the airship is parked. There is a private building. Where Royal Force Hall Academy''s level-6 wizard is staying.

    He is a middle-aged man with a thick mustache. His robe has a badge of earth element symbol. Which tells that he is a level-6 Earth elemental wizard.

    His name is Bolton. From his attitude and behavior. It can be said that he is someone from an influential family.

    At this moment, instead of meditating and practicing, he is undergoing a spa session. Once the airship is ready, he can return to the Capital. Until then, he is going to enjoy the rxing sessions.

 Chapter 847: Part 2: Wizard Bolton

    From MC''s Perspective:

    East City,

    Bolton is enjoying the massage done by the female professionals. But all of a sudden he received an urgent call from someone.

    The sudden call spoiled his mood.

    "Which piece of sh!t is bothering me?" He shouted out loud.

    Hearing that the female professional backed away in fear. The next second, an invisible coercion made all of them copse on the ground.

    Bolton ignored others before focusing on the call. When he saw that it was the City Lord who was calling him. His expression eases down.

    But still, he thinks the other party is a government servant. He didn''t have the right to order him around.

    When he attended the call. The City Lord revealed the information. He told about the suspicious death of 4 level-5 wizards.

    "Trash, you can''t even handle a single single job without making a noise," Bolton scolded with a harsh tone.

    Both of them are level-6 wizards. But the difference in identity is huge. The City Lord has no choice other than to listen to the scolding.

    Bolton decided at this moment before saying, "I''ll give you a few hours to make the airship ready. I''m going to leave the city."

    Hearing that the City Lord sighed in relief before nodding his head.

    A few minutester,

    An orderes from the City Mansion to inspect the goods one more time before the airship is ready to depart.

    Right after, several guards entered the airship to inspect. Starting from the storage cabins. Fortunately, when they counted the numbers. None of the items that were reported were missing.

    On the other hand, things didn''t go unnoticed under my eyes inside the Gregor Mansion. An inspection at this moment tells me that the airship is going to depart soon.

    With that, I started waiting for that moment.

    A few hourster,

    Bolton arrived at the spot after hearing the news that the airship was ready. He looked majestic with a white and gold mage robe.

    If not for attracting attention, the academy could have arranged separate aircraft for retrieving the items. But because of Adamont Canyon, the movements of the big forces are closely watched.

    So the academy decided to use the airship in the end. Airships won''t attract attention. As it''s used as a personal mode of travel by many rich influential people.

    Then he rose from the ground and softlynded on the deck. He controlled his weight so as not to affect the balloon.

    At this moment, there is no one on the ship except him and a few servants on the deck.

    "Hmmm," All of a sudden, Bolton felt the minute presence of another magic. Apart from him, no one can sense it.

    The City Lord is still at his mansion. So who coulde here? Bolton furrowed his eyebrows. Suddenly, he recalled the death of 4 level-5 wizards.

    "Is there anything to do?" He asked himself.

    The level-6 wizards have started understanding thew of power. So he can sense minute traces. But he wasn''t able to identify the magic.

    If any magic spell would have been cast here, then traces of mana would have been more. He started to feel unsettled.

    Then he thought of something before walking towards the storage room. Seeing that the servants became alert.

    They don''t know why the lord is walking towards the storage room. For a second, everyone thought they had made a terrible mistake.

    Bolton opened the storage room. Then he saw that the wooden boxes were there. He again sensed the traces of unknown magic.

    He furrowed his eyebrows before saying, "Alright, ready to depart."

    After hearing the words, the captain and the servants started to attack. Bolton didn''t even inform the City Lord. He feels as long as he stays here. More uncertain things would happen.

    Shortly after,

    The huge airship starts to rise above from the ground. As it reached mid-air, the whole easy city came into view.

    Then the airship slowly tunes around before starting its journey towards the Capital City. The airship''s speed is notparable to aircraft. So it might take a whole day to reach the Capital City.

    Gregor Mansion:

    A bright smile appeared on my face. I didn''t expect to see the level-6 Wizard of the Royal Force Hall. I have to say I have an ill-fated rtionship with the Royal Force Hall Academy.

    I''m asionally bumping into these people whenever I venture outside. I have already made up my mind to loot the entire storage items.

    Now the presence of a level-6 wizard is an additional opportunity. I can kill him whenever I want.

    ...

    Adamont Canyon:

    The situation at the adamant canyon is serious. All the forces have suffered serious damage. As time passes, the number of casualties is increasing in numbers.

    The methods of evil wizards are restraining the White Faction Wizards. Only the experienced white faction wizards from the big forces can handle them.

    But the Dark League has managed to achieve its objectives.

    Dark League HQ:

    At this moment, an important meeting is taking ce inside the ck rock tower. The old man shrouded in dark shadows is heading the meeting.

    The poison queen and dark witches are there as well. The people present here are higher-ups of the dark league. But none of them have entered the Adamont Canyon battlefield.

    They have sent a few veterans. But they are enough to handle the white faction wizards.

    "We had nned something else initially. Now we are fighting against the white faction wizards."

    "After a long time, they have lost such arge number of wizards in one ce," The old man said with a smile.

    Hearing that other members started to say their opinion. The poison queen remained silent. She was skeptical. She fears that their action right now might unite all the big forces to act against them.

    If it happens the ck tower won''t be safe to hide out anymore. She thinks that the old man is acting on the order of someone else. Because it''s unnecessary to attack them.

    If they had not intervened, the wizards from the big force would have fought internally.

 Chapter 848: Part 1: Unexpected encounter

    Dark League HQ:

    "After long consideration, I think we should call back our forces," The old man shrouded in shadows said.

    "Recently, a Magic Lord from the Yellow River Academy made an appearance. Which is not a good sign for us. If we continue to stay there," At this time, the poison queen opened her mouth to say.

    Hearing that other elders nodded their heads. Even they can''t alert their dark magic lord. Magic lord powerhouses of the Dark League have a weird temper.

    No one wants to die by disturbing them.

    The old man''s face turned dark. He can''t refute the poison queen''s words. It''s also one of the reasons he doesn''t want to cross the bottom line of the big forces.

    "Alright, we can make judgments by voting. So those who ept withdrawal raise your hand," The old man asked.

    The next second, almost everyone raised their hands. No wands to attract the wrath of the big forces. If their foundation gets attacked, then it might take long years for them to recover.

    The old man''s eyes swept across everyone. Then he said, "Since everyone agreed. Then I''ll order our forces to withdraw."

    The next second, he thought of something before letting out a sigh. They have started by nning a killing ambush against the Gravity Wizard Vincent Carey.

    But he had disappeared. On the other hand, they are fighting against the White Faction Wizards.

    "The Supreme Wizard of the Meteor Country is disappointed. But it can''t be helped. No one dares to touch that kid," He said in his heart.

    For level-8 wizards and above. To kill a level-5 wizard, it''s just a matter of lifting their fingers. It''s just that the target is well-protected.

    Evil forces are not allowed in the Capital. So if a Level-8 wizard enters the Capital, it''s nothing but a provocation.

    Last time, an unknown level-7 wizard was killed outside of the Capital. No one forgets the lesson. Especially the evil forces.

    Then they discussed a few other topics before ending the meeting.

    ...

    From MC''s perspective:

    The Golden White airship is flying towards the Capital at moderate speed. From time to time, Bolton walks out and checks the count of the wooden boxes.

    Which shows that he was still confused about the trace of unknown magic.

    Gregor Mansion,

    I''m sitting in the control room. But my sight never left the mirror. From the actions of the Royal Force Wizard. I can tell that he has found something.

    There is nothing suspicious about this airship except me. I furrowed my eyebrows. I''m thinking about dealing with them before the airship enters the sphere of the Capital City.

    Once they get into the city, who knows whether they will stop or go to the Royal Force Academy directly. So I was left with no choice other than to kill everyone before we reached the Capital.

    Apart from the Bolton, there is one Captain and 6 helpers in this airship. They are level-5 Wizards. It won''t be a problem for me to kill them.

    Time passed,

    Bolton was feeling restless in his cabin. He doesn''t know why. But he feels something amiss ever since he left the East City.

    So he walked out of the cabin to get fresh air.

    Not long after, they saw a ck airshiping in the opposite direction. When the airship reaches closer.

    Bolton''s expression turned ugly. Because the airship has the Weapon logo. It''s simr to the Weapon Pce Academy.

    Bolton thought of flying past them. But the ck airship hinders their path. Seeing that Bolton''s expression changes drastically.

    Any sort of fight here will be disadvantageous. His storage bracelet''s space is already full. He can''t care anymore. Apart from that he had already made his helpers to store a few looted items in their storage bracelet.

    If the airship gets attacked, then it will be difficult for him to carry the remaining wounded boxes. While he was nning.

    "Ha...Ha....Ha...," A loudughter sounded from the ck worship.

    A middle-aged man carrying a spear flew out of the airship. His face was full of scars. From his appearance, it can be said that he had someone go through a lot of duels.

    "I''m aware that Royal Force Wizards are the richest people in the country. To think any one of them can have their airship," He said with a hint of greed on his face.

    On the other hand, Bolton sighed inwardly. He thought their deeds were exposed. But instead, someone took a fancy to his airship.

    "We don''t have a bad rtionship with the Weapon Pce. So I hope you will not hinder us," Bolton said.

    Hearing that the middle-aged man sneered.

    "I can''t attack you. But that doesn''t mean. My friends here can''t do that," he said.

    Swoosh!

    2 level-6 wizards wearing gray robes flew out of the cabin.

    "Rogue wizards!" The expression of Bolton changes drastically.

    "Your Weapon Pce collided with the rogue wizard," Bolton roared out of anger.

    The scar-faced middle-aged man sneered and said, "What collusion? The whole county is in turmoil because of Adamont Canyon. Everyday White Faction Wizards are dying."

    "Even if you die today, no one is going to find the killer," He added further.

    On the other hand, I appeared back inside the store room. I didn''t expect things to take such a turn. The appearance of another airship is a good opportunity for me.

    Swoosh!

    The next second, I started to take the wooden boxes inside the Gregor Mansion. In the blink of an eye, I swept away the whole ce. There is nothing inside.

    After doing that I went inside the mansion again.

    Bang!

    The Rogue wizards started attacking the golden white airship by using their magic spells. Bolton was alone. He was blocked by scar-faced wizards.

    One after another the magic spell hits the airship. The defense of the airship is mediocre. After a few minutes, the airship received the damage.

    A ck smoke startsing out of the airship. The captain and helper on the airship die under the level-6 magic spell.

    Bolton gritted his teeth in anger.

 Chapter 849: Part 2: Unexpected encounter

    From MC''s perspective:

    Bolton wants to survive now. The next second, he exploded with great magic to flee. But the scar-faced wizard has expected this already.

    So he attacked immediately. The spear attack hits the body of Bolton who is an elemental wizard.

    Bolton was caught off guard. Fortunately, he cast the defensive earth spell to protect his body at thest moment. The next second, he started fleeing.

    At the same time, the other 2 rogue wizards joined hands to chase and kill him.

    Meanwhile,

    I appeared outside. The airship was already on the ground. But it was destroyedpletely. Smoke and fire engulfed the airship.

    This ce is surrounded by dense trees in the middle of nowhere.

    Then I probed the ce by using the system. Seeing that there were no more wooden boxes. I decided to leave.

    Tud!

    All of a sudden, I heard footsteps. Hearing that I choose to hide behind the tree.

    Shortly after,

    The scar-faced middle-aged man came to the spot.

    "Harumph, both of them are elemental wizards. They will catch up to that pig soon."

    "In the meantime, I can check the airship," The Weapon Pce Wizard muttered to himself.

    What he didn''t know was that someone else was watching his movements. But he didn''t feel anyone''s presence here.

    The scar-faced wizard began to check the destroyed airship but to his surprise. He didn''t find anything. Rather he spotted the storage bracelets among the corpses.

    On the other hand, I''m watching his reactions.

    When the scar-faced wizard checked the storage bracelet. His eyes lit up with joy. The next second, he let out a heartyughter.

    "Ha...Ha....Ha...., what a windfall"

    "To think a mere servant is carrying piles of mid-grade mana stones. That pig was indeed rich," He spoke to himself.

    "What?" My eyes widened in surprise. I almost forgot about those helpers. If those helpers had the looted items, then it must be the order given by the Royal Force Wizard.

    A quick gleam shes in my eyes. I can''t let him take the fortune.

    The next second, I appeared close to him and cast the instant magic spell.

    "Gravity st"

    A wisp of Grey magic spell released from my fingers and shot at the scar-faced wizard the next moment.

    The scar-faced wizard was oblivious. He didn''t feel the presence of another wizard. But all of a sudden, a sense of crisis hit him.

    "What?" Before he could think further. A powerful magic spell hits his body.

    Boom!

    A deafening sound reverberated throughout the area.

    The scar-faced wizard''s chest exploded. The internal organs are torn apart. The gravity attack contains thew power. Which had multiplied the destructive power.

    Pfff!

    His body was sent back flying before crashing into the ground. Blood spilled from his mouth. He was pushed to the death door by one magic spell attack.

    On the other hand, my eyes gleamed with a twinkle. This was my first fight after the consumption of the ss fragment.

    But still, the power of the spell attack made me speechless.

    Argh!

    The scar-faced wizard grunted. He still has some vitality left. Seeing that, I pointed my fingers and cast another instant spell.

    "Gravity st"

    This time the spell attack directlynds a blow at the injured spot.

    Boom!

    The body exploded into pieces. The upper half was smothered into pieces. Seeing that I sighed inwardly. My spell attack was highly destructive.

    Then I walk to the corpse to pick up the storage bracelets. After collecting all the storage bracelets, I decided to leave.

    But I felt the presence of wizards near me. There are 2 mana presences not far away from me.

    "It must be those rouge wizards," I said in my heart.

    The next second, I went back to hide behind the tree.

    Shortly after, the 2 rogue wizards appeared. Seeing the mutted body of the scar-faced wizard. Their expressions change drastically.

    "Let''s go, it''s not safe here," The middle-aged man said. They have juste back after killing the Royal Force Wizard. But they did not expect to see the corpse of their friend.

    Just as they have decided to leave.

    "It''s toote," I said to them.

    "Gravity Field"

    The next second, I cast the magic spell. A powerful gravitational force appears under the horror-stricken face of the rogue wizards.

    They have realized their friend was killed by the same person. But they have realized it toote. The Gravitational pressure hits their body.

    Bang!

    The next second, both of them were crushed onto the ground. Their bodies started to crack under the immense pressure.

    This time the spell attack contains thew power. In a few seconds, their body started to crack faster. Both the rogue wizards are agonizing.

    Under the pressure, their mana core started to break as well. After a few seconds, their mana core crushedpletely under the pressure.

    Shortly after, the vitality in their bodypletely disappeared.

    Seeing that I canceled the spell and retrieved the storage brace including the storage bracelet of the Royal Force Hall Wizard.

    After destroying the evidence, I left the spot. Then I quickly found a hideout to rest.

    Then I summoned the status panel.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.6(50%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -652]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C695]

    [Speed ¨C695]

    [Stamina ¨C695]

    [Vitality ¨C695]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6(50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6(50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6(50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.6(50)]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.6(56%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (30%)

    Rule:

    >>Gravity Rule (12%)

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(20%)

    [Spell Models ¨C9]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.6)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.6)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.6)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.6)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.6)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.6)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>8. Zero Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>9. Star Rune Spell (lvl.6)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Humanoid Puppet, Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, Herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

 Chapter 850: Part 1: Fighting against a level-7 Wizard

    From MC''s perspective:

    After checking the status panel, I started to check the storage bracelets one after another. Unfortunately, most of the items are not useful to my current stage except the mana stones.

    But when I set my gaze on the bracelet of the Royal Force Hall Wizard. A hint of anticipation appeared in my eyes. I put my mental power to check it.

    Then I found piles of mid-grade mana stones, earth elemental treasure, and artifacts. There are a few sealed boxes that caught my attention.

    The sealed boxes are used to protect the vitality of the storage items. There must be some kind of herbal treasure in it.

    I didn''t n to open it right now. I can view it after returning to the academy. Then I nced at other misceneous items before checking the storage bracelets of the rogue wizards.

    I spotted strange liquid stored in the bottles. The bottle itself doesn''t look ordinary. The unknown liquid must be important. Otherwise, there is no need for them to use expensive bottles.

    Seeing that I used the system to probe the details. Then the next second, stunning information appears in the panel in front of me.

    "A deadly poison that can kill a level-7 wizard. It can corrupt the mana core of level-8 wizard to some extent," I read the information.

    The method of using this is to break the bottle. Anyone who inhales it will die on the spot. Seeing that I sucked a cold breath of air.

    Apart from Elder Galvin''s prism artifact. I guess this is one of the most difficult things I have learned. These Rogue Wizards are something.

    To think they have made friends with the Weapon Pce Wizard. It''s a pity that they have encountered me. Otherwise, they would have seeded in intercepting the Royal Force Hall Wizard.

    Then I pushed down these thoughts before cing the items inside the system storage ce. I have gathered so many misceneous items. I didn''t have time to dispose of them.

    A few minutester,

    I walked outside and started my journey towards the Capital. Instead of flying in mid-air, I''m moving on the ground at a fast speed. No one sensed my presence.

    But the system can sense any hostility near me.

    As the time passes, I have crossed hundreds of miles. But still, there is no sight of the next city.

    ording to the map, the closest city to me is one of thergest cities which has railroad service.

    Maybe I can find another caravan or airship that heads to the Capital

    Not long after, the system warns me all of a sudden.

    [Ding! Warning]

    [Unknown level-7 Wizard is detected]

    Hearing that I picked the mask and put it on my face. My eyes flickered.

    "The person in the air has seen me already," I said in my heart. I didn''t expect this person to spot me at a distance. But the chances of this urring are low.

    Then I slowed down my speed and tried to ignore him. But the person in the mid-air paused his movements. He is a middle-aged man with an obese body. His clothes are fancy and expensive.

    The fat middle-aged man has ulterior motives. That''s why he is not traveling with people. Because of level-7 strength. He is not afraid of anyone below him.

    When he saw someone approaching from a distance. A quick gleam shes in his eye. Because he wasn''t able to sense whether the person was a low-level wizard or not.

    "I have collected immense treasure these days. Most of theme from wandering or rogue wizards," he muttered to himself.

    So looking at this person, he thinks that person belongs to the same category as well.

    "If he is a high-ranking wizard, there is no need to go through by road. So he must be at least level-5 wizard and below," He said in his heart.

    The high-ranking wizards can fly in mid-air. So he thinks that person must be hiding something.

    A hint of greed appeared in his eyes. He became curious about what could block the sense of a level-7 wizard.

    Swoosh!

    The next second, he chased back and appeared before the person. His face was full of smiles. The next second, he released a level-7 coercion to kill the person.

    On the other hand, murderous intent shes in my eyes. I just thought about minding my own business. But it can''t be helped. Some pigs are asking for themselves.

    I felt a sense of pressure from the fat middle-aged man. When he released the coercion. I felt locked.

    "Gravity Field"

    The next second, I cast the instant magic spell. A powerful gravitational force appeared out of nowhere and acted on the opponent.

    The fat middle-aged man was caught off guard. He felt a massive mountain being pressed on him all of a sudden.

    This is the 3rd stage of Gravity Magic. Where the power of the gravitational force is immensely powerful. Earlier, it had helped me to fight across the ranks.

    But fighting against the level-7 wizard is new for me.

    "Water Domain"

    The fat middle-aged man gritted his teeth before casting the level-7 magic spell. The next second, an aqua-blue water field appeared around him all of a sudden.

    Which gave him a chance to breathe. At the same time, I felt pressured by the water domain as well. In the next second, the water domain starts to expand. It might envelop me in a few seconds.

    Seeing that I decisively canceled the spell.

    "Let''s make a deal," I said to catch him off guard.

    The fat middle-aged man was surprised before letting out augh.

    "Ha...Ha...Ha.., so you are not level-7 wizard!"

    ''What type of magic did you use?" He asked because he didn''t recognize the magic.

    Then he canceled his magic spell. The water domain disappeared. He didn''t even realize that he had made a terrible mistake.

    On the other hand, I started walking towards him boldly. The fat middle-aged man was not afraid. Rather his greed has increased more. He is confident that person won''t slip away from his hands.

 Chapter 851: Part 2: Fighting against a level-7 Wizard

    From MC''s perspective:

    When I got close to him. I cast another magic spell.

    "Gravity Domain"

    The fat middle-aged man was grinning. But he felt heart palpitations all of a sudden. The next second, the surroundings went dark.

    He was inside the gravity domain. Inside the gravity domain, the power of the gravitational force increases as time passes.

    On top of it, it''s a 3rd stage magic spell. Which is already powerful, to begin with. The fat middle-aged man again felt the pressure of the heavy mountain. But it was manyfoldpared to before.

    "Who are you?" A hint of apprehension appeared in his eye. He thought that the opponent was an ordinary wizard with some tricks.

    But all of a sudden he felt he was going to die here.

    On the other hand, my mana is consuming at a faster rate. If it were level-6 Wizard and below, the opponent would have already died. But he seems to be a veteran in the level-7 stage.

    There is a possibility that his understanding of thew might have reached 40%. If there is no other option, I can only use the potion.

    The fat middle-aged man tried to cast the magic spell. To his surprise, the mana disappears aftering out from his body.

    "What kind of ghost is it?" He was horrified in his heart. Next, he tried to use waterw to alleviate the pressure.

    The next second, the magic spells seem to break. His eyes lit up with surprise.

    At the same time, I felt it was difficult to maintain the spell.

    "That''s it," I muttered in my heart. I don''t want to waste time anymore.

    The next second, I canceled the spell. The magic domain spell disappeared into thin air.

    Without giving the slightest opportunity to the opponent. I took the poison bottle from the system space and threw it at him with full force.

    The fatty middle-aged let out his murderous intentpletely. This time he won''t allow other people toe up with tricks.

    But he saw something thrown at him.

    "What is this?" He asked in his heart. He didn''t feel any danger. But he won''t underestimate him.

    He retreated a few steps backward.

    Crack!

    At the same time, the poisonous bottle hits the ground. The next second, the poison liquid inside the bottom bes gaseous whening in contact with the environment.

    In the blink of an eye, it starts to spread around at a faster rate. The fat middle-aged man was close to it. He still has a questioning look on his face.

    But the invisible poison gas has started entering his body. Before he could think further. He felt the problem in his mana cirction.

    Pfff!

    "What happened to me?" He started to spill blood. The next second, his fat body began to melt, starting from his flesh.

    The fat middle-aged man was horrified. The poison has already spread to internal organs and the mana core. Because of it, he couldn''t use the power ofw.

    Gasp!

    On the other hand, I sucked a cold breath of air.

    "Horrible," I muttered in my heart. Fortunately, I didn''t try to experiment with it. In the blink of an eye, the level-7 wizard melted into a pool of rotten blood.

    [Ding! Warning]

    [Poison entering the host''s body]

    When the mechanical voice sounded in my mind.

    Swoosh!

    I appeared in the Gregor Mansion. Then without thinking further, I drank the healing potions one after another.

    I broke out with a cold sweat. After consuming the healing potion, I started to circte mana in my body.

    An hourter,

    I didn''t feel any abnormal sensation in my body.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.6(50%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -230]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C696]

    [Speed ¨C696]

    [Stamina ¨C696]

    [Vitality ¨C696]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6(50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6(50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6(50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.6(50)]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.6(56%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (30%)

    Rule:

    >>Gravity Rule (12%)

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(20%)

    [Spell Models ¨C9]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.6)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.6)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.6)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.6)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.6)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.6)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>8. Zero Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>9. Star Rune Spell (lvl.6)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Humanoid Puppet, Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, Herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    A status panel appeared in front of me. Seeing that there was no damage except the drop in the mana power. I took a deep breath to rx.

    "That was close," I said to myself. If I had wasted any second. The poison would have entered my system.

    I have consumed all the expensive healing potions in one go. Which had raised my attributes by one point. Then I went to the control room to see.

    I''m observing the outside scene through the mirror. No one appeared outside. The pool of blood is there. The poison was so corrosive that it didn''t even leave the storage bracelet andmunication watch.

    Swoosh!

    After knowing that it was safe, I appeared outside. Then I began to erase the trace of gravity magic and started moving towards the nearest city.

    Because of the Adamont Canyon, more high-ranking wizards are appearing outside. They can''t try their luck in the Adamont Canyon. So they resort to looting others. If not for being marked, I would love to plunder as well.

    Maybe I should leave the country after the bigpetition. A firm glint shes in my eyes. This duel has given me a sense of trying to understand my strength.

 Chapter 852: Part 1: Black Metal Company

    From MC''s perspective:

    A few hourster,

    I reached another city. It''s biggerpared to the East City. Here the inspections are done by the City Guards. But there are not many outsiders entering the city.

    I quickly found an opportunity to enter the city discreetly. Inside the city, I entered one of the crowded inns to collect the news.

    After ordering the drink, I found a corner ce to sit down. No one would have imagined a level-6 wizard like me was sitting down in this ce.

    There are many mana signatures here. From level-4 wizards to level-5 wizards. And the level-5 wizards are few. Then I started to listen to their conversation.

    "Hey, finally the turmoil ising to an end

    "The evil wizards have left that ce."

    "Now the forces are returning to their ce from the Adamont Canyon"

    One by one people talked about the news. The news of the Adamont Canyon was important to everyone. As it impacts the daily livelihood of the people in the city.

    If high-ranking wizards continue to roam around and cause a ruckus. Then it would be hard for the low-level wizards to survive.

    That''s why the people are most concerned about this. As long as things returned to normal. They can resume their jobs as mercenaries and escorts.

    On the other hand, my eyes gleamed with a twinkle. "Didn''t expect things toe to an end this soon," I said in my heart.

    "Should I contact others?" I asked myself.

    The next second, I shook my head. It''s too risky to expose my whereabouts at this moment. Even during thest time, I didn''t know how the unknown level-7 wizard found my whereabouts.

    I feel it''s better to travel alone.

    Then I continued to listen for a few more minutes before leaving the inn. Apart from the Adamont Canyon, I also heard about this city.

    There are a lot ofmercial caravans leaving for the Capital from this city. If I can make it onboard in one of those caravan ships. Then the return journey will be much easier.

    Without waiting further, I found the location of thosemercial ships. They are parked in the open field of merchantpanies.

    Swoosh!

    As a level-6 wizard, it''s easy for me to get into these ces. Unless the level-6 Wizard and above catches me directly.

    In the blink of an eye, I went from the outer circle of the city and went deeper. The open field area under the merchantpanies came into view.

    I stood on the rooftop of one of the buildings and started to observe the movements down below. There are 6 differentmercial airships parked.

    The six of them belong to 6 majormercial organizations. The size of the airship is doublepared to those built for personal travel.

    People are lining up in queues to board the ship. A quick gleam shes in my eyes. I already got wealth from looting those Wizards earlier.

    Now, I don''t want to let go of these changes. I''m sure thesemercialpanies have alliances. I want to know about them.

    Then I turned my gaze towards those stalls where the tickets were selling.

    Swoosh!

    I disappeared from the spot andnded not far away from the stall. No one has noticed my presence. Apart from many level-5 wizards from eachpany. I see no other level-6 wizards.

    "Hey, brother. Do you need tickets?" A young man approached me for the tickets.

    Hearing that I smiled before taking out the small pouch. Which has 5 mid-grade mana stones.

    I asked, "Can you give me an introduction about these airships and thepanies?"

    "I heard they are big forces," I added. Then I gave the pouch to him.

    The young man was not surprised by the question. Because many people want to know about the situation.

    So when he checked the pouch. His smile deepened.

    "Hey, brother. You found the right person to ask. Let''s go somewhere private to discuss," The young man said before heading towards the tea shop which is located in themercial building.

    On the way, the young man started to introduce the building, "This 10-floor towering building was jointly built by the 6 bigmercial organizations."

    "There are various shops on each floor. On the 2nd floor, there is a famous tea shop. Where we can discuss privately," The young man said.

    Hearing that I felt the 5 mid grade mana stones were worth it. Looks like it''s good to throw out money sometimes. Instead of being sneaky.

    Soon, we reached the 10-floor building. People areing and going. There is no strict inspection.

    After entering inside, we found the lift to reach the 2nd floor. As I said, there is a tea shop on the 2nd floor. I can smell the aroma of tea leaves.

    Then we walked into the shop and asked for a private room to discuss. After entering inside, we sat opposite each other.

    "Hey, brother. Let''s introduce ourselves. I''m Lay. I''m responsible for attracting customers to the stalls."

    "From your question earlier, I can tell that you want to board. Am I right?" Lay asked.

    "This guy is quick-witted, "A hint of surprise shes in my eyes.

    "Yes, I''m here to buy the tickets. But I don''t know whichpany airship is best," I replied. I didn''t tell him that I''m the one going

    I have Gregor Mansion. There is no need to buy the ticket.

    Lay was surprised. He is a level-4 wizard. But he didn''t feel any mana fluctuations from the customer. "Maybe he was sent by someone to inquire about the details," Lay secretly thought in his heart.

    He hade across many situations like this. No big people would directlye to the stall. They would avoid attracting unwanted attention.

    After figuring it out, Lay''s smile deepened further. He wants to seal the deal as soon as possible.

    "Brother, let me tell you. The price of the tickets varies frompany topany."

    "It also depends on whether you guys want a private cabin," Lay added.

 Chapter 853: Part 2: Black Metal Company

    From MC''s perspective:

    Tea Shop,

    "Don''t worry about the price. Just tell me about thosemercial airships"

    "Which one is best?" I asked while pretending to be enthusiastic.

    Lay didn''t find any suspicion. He already has a ready-made speech to deal with customers.

    "All the 6mercialpanies are good. They have a credible name. They also have many allied forces. So no rogue wizards attack their airships. Unless they have a death wish."

    "Among them, the ck Metal Company is a little more powerfulpared to others. Because they have partnered with the Royal Force Academy. So both the White Faction and ck Faction Wizard won''t offend them," Lay said with a hint of fear in his eyes.

    Then he added, "The 2nd most powerfulpany is Butterfly Company...."

    "Stop," I said.

    "I would like to hear about the ck Metal Company," I asked. If Elder Galvin and others came to know about this, they would be shocked.

    Everyone else is searching for me, here I am thinking about the wealth of the ck Metal Company.

    Lay was confused. Everyone else avoids the ck Metal Company. Apart from the influential forces, no one dares toe into contact with them.

    Then a look of realization dawned on him. The customer in front of him must have been sent by influential people.

    "Big Money, "His eyes gleamed with a twinkle.

    Lay said, "Brother, don''t worry. I''ll tell you what I know but the entry-level ticket for the ck Metal Ship is 10 mid-grade mana stones."

    "As for those cabins, it starts from 50 mid-grade mana stones for one person," After saying that Lay is already calctingmission in his mind.

    Hearing that I nodded my head before asking, "Is there anyone from big forces that has bought tickets?"

    Lay paused for a moment before saying, "Brother, it''s forbidden to spill the details. But I can give you a hint. The high-ranking wizards who had entered the Adamont Canyon before might board the ship as well."

    A hint of surprise shes in my eyes. Because the timing is good. The turmoil at the Adamont Canyon came to an end. At the same time, themercial ship is going to escort them.

    A look of confusion appeared in my eyes.

    "Brother, what happened?" Lay asked. He saw something bothering the customer''s mind.

    I recollected my thoughts before asking, "I heard the high-ranking wizards have their airships. So why are they interested in the airship?"

    Lay smiled and replied, "Brother, I think you have lived in a cave somewhere. Don''t you watch the news? Those aircraft are used to transfer seriously injured high-ranking wizards"

    "So some of them stayed behind," he added.

    Hearing that my doubts became clear.

    "Alright, brother. When will you buy the tickets?" Lay asked.

    "I''lleter. Now I have to take back this information," I replied to him.

    Lay wasn''t surprised. He long since predicted that the customer in front of him was just an errand man.

    Then we stood up from the seat and walked out of the tea shop. After leaving the building, we parted ways.

    Instead of buying tickets, I''m looking for a way to enter the ck Metal Ship sneakily. Then I looked at the time. In a few hours, it will be nighttime.

    I can try to enter the ship at that time. After figuring it out, I found some other spot to hide until then.

    Time passed,

    The wholemercial area is crowded with people. As many of the passengers have already boarded the ship. It''s just the V.I.P. ones are yet to arrive.

    And they are the ones who book those luxurious cabins. Passengers on the deck have noints.

    Even though news about the Adamont Canyon made everyone relieved. But still, there is uncertainty. No one can tell that the evil wizard is hiding in the dark to kill them.

    So it would take at least a month for normalcy to return.

    For the passengers traveling with influential people is another form of safety.

    8 P.M

    Among the 6 airships, four of them have already left.

    Right now, the Butterflypany''s airship is ready to depart. Seeing that passengers on the ck Metal Ship became more anxious

    Compared to other shippingpanies. The ticket prices of the ck Metal Company are high. So these passengers are naturally worried.

    Swoosh!

    On the other hand, I started approaching the airship sneakily. The level-5 wizards can''t sense my presence. The nighttime also provides good cover for me. So I flew past them andnded on the deck.

    No one noticed that there was one more person on the airship. When I turned around to look at the cabin. I saw the guards standing in front of them.

    My eyes flickered. How to get inside? If these people are standing guard. Then I looked around.

    Seeing that there was no other way. I appeared inside the Gregor Mansion. At least, I have halfpleted the mission.

    But it will be difficult to loot.

    At the same time, a burly middle-aged man walks around the deck. There is a magic artifact in his palm which can detect the evil mana.

    The person is checking whether anyone with a false identity has bought the ticket. Earlier, they have done identity verification before allowing people to board.

    Now the Captain is conducting a secondary inspection. As long as there were no evil wizards, the safety of the people could be guaranteed.

    Beep!

    All of a sudden the magic artifact vibrates in his palm when he walks past a green shirt person. The Captain got alert. If the target notices it, he kills the passengers on the deck.

    The captain calmly returns to the cabin. For every airship, there will be a high-ranking wizard behind to protect them.

    The protector is not here at this moment. So he is going to inform him. Only the high-ranking wizard can subdue the evil wizard.

    On the other hand, the green-shirt person is clenching his fist. The presence of the Captain gave him a warning signal. There is a reason for his presence here.

 Chapter 854: 5th order Ratten Monster

    From Mc''s perspective:

    Inside the Gregor Mansion,

    I''m surprised by the new development. The scene of the Captain walking past the suspicious person didn''t go unnoticed by my eyes.

    "Is he an evil wizard?" A strange glint shes in my eyes. Why do I have this feeling that the journey won''t be smooth?

    Then I started observing him. The suspicious person left the airship all of a sudden. It didn''t attract much attention. But shortly after, an old mannded softly on the deck.

    Seeing that my eyes flickered. He is wearing the same outfit as the Captain. Then I realized something. He must be the protector of the ship.

    Fortunately, I wasn''t standing outside.

    On the other hand, the old man furrowed his eyebrows before muttering, "This person has escaped."

    A cold glint shes in his eyes. He wants to chase the evil wizard. But he received the news that the Royal Force Wizard had arrived.

    He has to go and greet them.

    Not long after, 4 Level-5 Royal Force Wizards and a few wizards from the affiliated forces entered the airship.

    The condition of these wizards is not alright. They are injured but it''s not life threatening. After entering the ship, they went to the cabin to take a rest.

    From beginning to end, the old man respectfully stayed beside them. When they went to their cabin. He instructed the Captain to depart.

    10 minutester,

    The ck Metal Airship left the city and started moving towards the Capital in mid-air. The passengers on the deck appreciate the passing view.

    At the same time, they are mindful of not disturbing the wizards resting in the cabin.

    The old man is staying in the Captain''s cabin. In case of emergency, he needs to act swiftly.

    On the other hand, I felt bored in the Gregor Mansion. So I decided to take a nap. So I left the control room and entered the bedroom to sleep.

    Meanwhile,

    No one knows that there is a marker left by the evil wizards. As long as there is any wizard near, they can locate the merchant ship.

    Though the dark league has ordered everyone to leave. But it doesn''t stop them from plundering.

    Most of the high-ranking wizards left the Adamont Canyon. They have their aircraft to travel. The rest of them didn''t have other choices.

    They can only use other services to return to the academy.

    At this time, the evil marker was not only left in the ck Metal Company. But also in other merchant ships.

    After crossing a few miles, the airship enters the region. Where it has to fly over the dark swamp. The wend is stretched for a few miles.

    Dangerous monsters are residing in this ce filled with miasma.

    If any mishap happens here, it will be disastrous for everyone.

    The Captain was nervous. There are other ways to return to the Capital. But going through the swamp region will shorten the hours to reach the Capital.

    If they use other long routes, they might encounter rogue wizards on the way. The Adamont Canyon''s turmoil just came to an end.

    But it can''t stop some people who want to plunder. The decision was approved by the protector as well. With his strength, he can kill the monsters here.

    The passengers on the deck are even more surprised.

    "So it''s a swamp area?"

    "Huh, by taking this route we will reach the Capital in a few hours."

    "I hope no monster will attack us"

    "The ck Metal Company has a level-6 wizard to escort us. So we don''t need to be afraid."

    In a short time, the passengers understood their current situation. Even though traveling by this route is dangerous.

    They don''t have any other choice. Even the wizards of the Prestige Academy are okay with this. So they dare not raise a voice.

    Meanwhile,

    The evil wizards have prepared a big gift for the ship. They have been staying here for a month. Someone will set the marker. And their job is to attack the target ship and plunder.

    So far none of the travel airships or merchant airships have crossed this region. Only the big merchantpanies such as ck Merchant Company have the guts to fly over their region.

    There is a giant rotten tree sleeping under the swamp. When the ship got closer flying in mid-air. The evil wizards detonated something

    The pungent liquid touches the skin of the giant ratten.

    Roar!

    The next second, a long stretching vine appears above the swamp, directly targeting the ship in mid-air.

    The rattan monster thought that the people on the ship were the ones who disturbed it.

    Several thorny vines surround the ship in the blink of an eye. One of the vines directly hits the body of the ship.

    Boom!

    The violent attack has frightened the people on the deck. The protector was caught off guard.

    "5th order monster, "The old man immediately flew over to attack the ratten monster. Otherwise, the ship will be destroyed along with the passengers.

    Bang!

    The old man and the ratten monster started fighting against each other. Even though there is a difference on one level. The monster is fighting in its natural terrain. The main body of the monster is under the swamp.

    On the other hand, the violent collision and sound caused the resting wizards toe outside. When they saw the scene outside. Their expressions change drastically.

    The Royal Force Hall Wizards and others are injured. But still, they can cast a few spell attacks in support.

    "Cast the spell from here"

    "We should not let the monster touch the ship"

    The wizards decided to act. But before that, a few unknown people with ck clothesnded on the ship.

    They are the evil wizards who had waited for this chance.

    Aaaahhh!

    "Evil wizards here..!"

    "Run away...."

    "No..save my life.."

    The passengers are petrified. Some of them jumped off the ship in fear. The evil wizards are known for their wicked magic. Especially the human body experiment.

    So the passengers thought of running away after seeing them. The whole ship is in chaos right now.

 Chapter 855: Harvesting in the end

    From MC''s perspective:

    Inside the Gregor Mansion,

    I woke up after hearing the news. Then I got up and entered the control room. When I looked at the control room. The outside scene surprised me greatly.

    "What is that?" I asked myself. There are ck vines wrapped up in the ck ship. Then I saw a strange scene on the ship. The ck-cloaked wizards are fighting against the Royal Force Wizards.

    The old man is fighting against the ratten monster.

    The passengers'' condition is worse. The deck was dead with blood. The situation is more chaotic. I don''t think the airship can leave here unscathed.

    The next second, my mouth curved into an arc. I was nning to plunder. To think someone has already one step before me.

    The evil wizards are doing their jobs. I''m not going to appear until everything is over. It''s a pity that innocent lives are going tost.

    It can''t be helped. Ever since I spotted the evil wizard in the shop. I knew something was amiss.

    As time passed, death and destruction continued. The ship is now descending on the ground as most of its parts are damaged.

    By this time, the ratten monster has suffered a setback. The rattan monster withdrew the vines and sank below the swamp.

    Meanwhile, the old man has exhausted his mana reserve. He can''t afford to chase it down and kill it. At this time, he has something more important to deal with.

    "You evil b@stards!" He shouted out loud before fleeing down to attack the evil wizards. But it was toote. There are not many survivors on the ship.

    The captain of the ship is dead. The evil wizards managed to kill already injured wizards. They have carried out underhanded methods to deal with the injured wizards.

    When the old man arrived to kill them. They are not afraid. Rather they grinned evilly before detonating the evil artifacts.

    The evil artifacts are filled with evil mana. Other wizards will be corrupted if theye into contact with it. The old man was terrified. He hurriedly stopped his footsteps before flying away in fear.

    The old man didn''t even look back. He is using thest bit of mana to get away from this ce.

    "He...He...He...."

    "Look at the righteous b@stard fleeing in fear!"

    "Even the level-6 wizards are afraid of us."

    The evil wizards talked to each other. They have sessfully carefully carried out their n. Now it''s time for them to check the storage bracelet.

    "Let''s collect and leave"

    "The White Faction Wizards mighte."

    One of the evil wizards said.

    Swoosh!

    At the same time, I appeared outside. Seeing that 6 evil wizards are celebrating their victory.

    I asked, "Aren''t you guys celebrating too soon?"

    Hearing that their expression changes drastically. When they turn around. Someone else appeared behind them unknowingly.

    "Who are you?"

    "Which Righteous faction are you from?"

    They blurted out in fear. Someone silently appeared behind them. It''s better than the old man.

    "Righteous faction?"

    "Don''t know," After saying that I immediately cast the magic spell.

    All 6 of them are within the spell-casting range. They can''t escape now.

    "Gravity Domain"

    The next second, the surroundings went dark. Before 6 of them could attack. They have entered my domain.

    "What is this?"

    "Kill him!"

    "He is a weird magic user."

    The evil wizard decided to attack.

    Boom!

    The next second, a powerful gravitational force hit them hard.

    Pfff!

    The level-5 wizard''s body is fragile under the level-6 spell. All of their bodies started to crack under the pressure.

    Their eyes filled with horror. They have just driven away the level-6 wizard a few moments ago. But right now, they are under the mercy of some other wizards.

    They don''t have much time to think. The cracks expand. In the blink of an eye, all of their bodies turned to blood mist.

    Pfff!

    Seeing that they arepletely gone. I canceled the spell. Then I started to erase the trace of the Gravity Power. I know it''s notpletely safe. If someone powerful like the crippled old man wants to find the truth.

    Then I will be exposed. So next time, I should prepare a suitable magic artifact that can erase the trace.

    After doing that I started to collect the storage bracelets of everyone. None of the passengers survived including the males, females, and children.

    I don''t have any regrets. From the beginning, I have wanted to plunder the resources of the airship. But the evil wizards'' appearance surprised me.

    Shaking my head, I continued to collect the storage bracelets.

    A few minutester,

    In my hand, there are 45 storage bracelets. Including the storage bracelets of the evil wizards, the Royal Force Hall Wizards, and wizards from other factions.

    I have even collected the storage bracelets of the captain and other workers. It''s a pity that one of them escaped.

    A quick gleam shed in my eyes.

    I don''t think he has run far away. After making sure everything was fine, I rose from the ground and started moving in mid-air.

    I guess that the old man is resting somewhere nearby.

    On the way, I didn''t encounter any strange monsters. The attack of the ratten monster earlier was strange. I guess it has something to do with the evil wizards.

    A few hourster,

    I havepletely flown away from the swamp region. Now there is a normal forest ahead of me.

    Then I continued to fly forward.

    [Ding! Warning]

    [A hostile wizard spotted you]

    A mechanical voice sounded in my mind. Hearing that I paused my movement and used my mental power to scan the surrounding region.

    Not far away, a shabby-looking old man resting under the tree. My mouth curved into an arc.

    Swoosh!

    The next second, I disappeared from the spot.

    The old man was vignt. He escaped from the catastrophe. But he didn''t expect someone to travel the same route.

    Then I appeared in front of him all of a sudden.

    The old man was startled. Then he asked, "Who are you, excellency?"

 Chapter 856: Part 1: Im back

    From MC''s perspective:

    Instead of answering the old man''s question. I decided to get rid of him.

    "Gravity Domain"

    I cast the magic spell. The next second, the old man dragged into the domain. Before he could think further.

    The Gravitational force appears. The old man''s legs crushed followed by the cracks on the upper parts of the body.

    Argh!

    The old man let out an agonizing roar. He doesn''t have time to think. He is dying under the pressure. In the blink of an eye, the old man''s body turned to minced meat.

    Swoosh!

    Then I canceled the magic spell. After collecting the storage bracelet, I erased the evidence.

    "I shouldn''t waste any more time. I have already collected enough loot," I said in my heart.

    I started moving in the direction of the Capital City. ording to the map, the Capital City is not far away from here.

    A few hourster,

    I have crossed a few cities before reaching the border of the Capital City. Last time, I was intercepted by an unknown killer.

    But this time I''m traveling on a different route. Not long after, I joined the sand path which leads to the outer gates of the City.

    There are caravans,  and other unknown people using this path. No one would have guessed that I had alreadye to the city.

    Instead of entering the city directly, I came to the tform area where the flying vehicles from outside were parked.

    It''s the ce where monster carriages, aircraft airships, and other customized flying vehicles can be seen.

    When I looked around. I have spotted the vehicles of 3 big academies. But I''m not nning to meet them. I''m going to book the medium-sized aircraft directly.

    I looked at mymunication watch and started a book academy''s medium-sized aircraft. To book, you have to use a student ID.

    Since I''m at the Capital. I''m not afraid anymore.

    After booking the medium-sized aircraft, I started to wait.

    Dean Majestic Tower,

    At the same time, the old man dean receives the notification.

    The metallic circr gadget lit up on the desk. The next second., a blue screen appears above it. It shows the information.

    The old man''s dean looks at the message. The next second, he widened his eyes in disbelief.

    "What?"

    "He is back?" The old man asked himself. But there was no falsehood in the message. Because someone booked the academy aircraft by using Vincent Carey''s ID.

    Apart from him, no one could ess it.

    Swoosh!

    The next second, he disappeared from the spot. The old man Dean decided to bring Vincent.

    A few minutester,

    The old man dean secretly appears at the parking area, outside of the City gate. His gaze swept across everyone but he couldn''t find him.

    Then he thought of something before directly calling Vincent Carey.

    At the same time, I''m sitting on the bench near the shade tree.

    Beep!

    Mymunication watch lit up with the notification. Seeing that I looked at the contact name.

    [Old man dean]

    My expression changes drastically. I thought about silently returning to the academy. Now what should I do?

    "Are you nning to attend the call or not?"

    A familiar voice reached my ears. Then I found someone standing before me and rudely staring at me.

    I raised my head. Then I saw the person was none other than an old man dean.

    My expression bes stiff. I don''t know what to say and how to react.

    "We have a lot to talk about," After saying that, the old man grabbed my hand.

    Then he tore the space and led me inside the space gap.

    Swoosh!

    The light appears a few secondster. We walked out of the space gap. Then I saw the academy gate.

    "This?" I became speechless. This was not fast speed but teleportation. Then a realization struck my mind.

    How powerful is that old man Dean? Apart from the cripple old man, he was the second strongest wizard I havee in contact with.

    He didn''t let me go. Rather he took me to the Majestic Dean Tower. Feeling an abundance of rich mana inside the academy. My whole body is energized.

    After arriving at this office on the top floor, he went to his seat.

    "Sit down," the old man said in a serious tone.

    Hearing that I knew he was going to interrogate me. Then I sat on the chair.

    "Do you know what''s happening these days?"

    "But you have managed to reach the Capital City silently. Where have you been these days?" The old man dean asked one after another.

    Hearing that, I decided to reply. I have already prepared content to tell.

    Then I started telling him about the ambush of the dark league and my encounter with a trap.

    A few minutester,

    "So you''re telling me. Some kind of artifact transported you out of the Adamont Canyon," The old man Dean said.

    At the same time, inside the Sub-Taboo subspace:

    "This kid is here," the cripple old man opened his eyes. Then he looks in the direction of the dean tower.

    After he chatted with fate women, he learned that the kid got a blessing. Then he stopped worrying about that kid. Now that he sees that kid is alright.

    He thinks that fate woman''s words be true once again. He also heard the excuse of Vincent Carey. But he knows it''s a half-truth.

    He had personally gone there to inspect. He knows that the dark league wizard has set up a trap. But the luring item was Gravity Treasure.

    "It must be a blessing for this kid," He said in his heart. So he decided not to explore the secrets of the kid. So he sent words to the old man.

    "Enough with the interrogation. Send him back to the dorm"

    A powerful voice sounded in the old man Dean''s ears. The next second he broke out with a cold sweat. He almost forgot that the powerhouse might be paying attention to him right now.

 Chapter 857: Part 2: Im back

    From MC''s perspective:

    Bloodline Hall SubSpace:

    "That brat is back," The female powerhouse shrouded with mes muttered to herself. She knows that the whole country was turned upside down because of the changes in the Adamont Canyon.

    One of the reasons was this brat. But she can''t interfere because of the word given by her.

    The next second, she closed her eyes and began to practice.

    At the same time, not only her. The other powerhouses are surprised as well. Because of the cripple old man''s presence. No one wants to pay more attention to it.

    But things are different in Taboo Hall SubSpace.

    "This kid is still alive. How many lives does he have?" The female powerhouse grunted.

    The Strongest Taboo Hall Powerhouse is in seclusion. She was handling the task given to her. But still, she wasn''t able to make the kid disappear.

    Dean Majestic Tower:

    The old man Dean doesn''t want to interrogate more. He asked Vincent Carey to leave.

    On the other hand, I sighed inwardly. I thought it would take hours. But fortunately, the old man let me go off for some reason.

    "Why are you not leaving?" The old man asked.

    Hearing that a ck line appeared on my forehead. He was the one who brought me here. Then how am I supposed to leave now?

    The old man''s dean quickly realized his mistake.

    "Alright, I''ll ask Gilbert toe, "After saying that he summons Gilbert Reese.

    Not long after, Gilbert Reese enters the office. After seeing Vincent Carey, he felt lightning strike his mind.

    "What are you doing here?" He asked in disbelief. Out there, everyone is looking for him. But he is in the dean''s office. How?

    Gilbert was confused.

    Old man Dean ignored the reaction and asked him to take Vincent back to the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    Gilbert Reese nodded before taking Vincent outside.

    Gilbert has a lot of questions in his mind. But he knows it''s not the ce to ask. Instead of appearing outside, he took Vincent directly to the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    A few secondster,

    Both of them appeared in the living hall. Carolina Kent who is working behind the desk was startled. The next second, she saw Vincent Carey and Gilbert Reese.

    "Vincent, you are back," She shouted out loud in joy. She couldn''t believe her own eyes. Rumors are spreading that Vincent Carey met with a fatal ident.

    Now she let go of her hanging heart.

    Gilbert let out a sigh before sitting on the sofa. He too felt light-hearted right now. Vincent Carey represents the future of the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    He was also 2nd ranker in the core division fight. Which had solidified his position. But his disappearance in the Adamont Canyon had poured cold water on everyone.

    "Care to tell us what happened?" Gilbert asked. His expression was serious. He doesn''t know how Vincent appeared at the dean''s ce.

    On the other hand, I nodded my head before taking a seat.

    Carolina sat down as well.

    "How to tell?" I muttered before spilling the same half-truth.

    A few minutester,

    "You are unconscious all these days," Carolina asked out of curiosity.

    "Yes, I woke up this morning. Then I started my journey to the capital. When I reached the Capital. Dean found me and brought me back to the academy," I added.

    Gilbert''s expression eases down. Though Vincent''s exnation seems unbelievable. But it''s a coincidence with everyone''s exnation and rumor.

    "Elder Galvin had also said that Vincent disappeared under his nose," He said in his heart.

    Then he shakes his head before pushing down these thoughts. Since Vincent was found then nothing else matters.

    On the other hand, I looked at both of their reactions before changing the topic.

    "What happened to the internalpetition?"

    "Are the ranking duels for level-6 wizards over?" I asked.

    Carolina smiled before saying, "Yes, the top 10 level-6 wizards have decided after the duels."

    "Sadly, we don''t have anyone on the list," Carolina added.

    Hearing that a look of realization dawned on me.

    I looked towards Gilbert and asked, "Senior, you have told me. There are other Sub-Taboo members. But I have seen only you guys and Elder Galvin."

    "There was Mark Talley earlier. But he was dead now," I added.

    Gilbert revealed a bitter smile on his face before saying, "There are others. But I can''t tell you without the permission of Elder Galvin. It involves internal politics."

    Hearing that I frowned and turned towards Carolina.

    "I''m the same as you. I haven''te into contact with others," Carolina said with a smile.

    "Alright, I''m going to my room. I haven''t had enough rest," I said.

    "Let me take you there," Gilbert said.

    "Free lift," I said in my heart.

    "Brother, we have a lot to talk about tomorrow," Carolina said.

    Hearing that I don''t know whether tough or cry.

    My appearance back in the academy will cause storms.

    In the blink of an eye, he dropped me at the dorm entrance. After returning to my room. I immediately took a cold shower to clear myself.

    20 minutester,

    I changed intofortable clothes before lying down on the bed. I felt rxation wash over me. My body is fine. But my mind has rxed now.

    Then I summoned the status panel.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.6(50%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -96]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C696]

    [Speed ¨C696]

    [Stamina ¨C696]

    [Vitality ¨C696]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6(50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6(50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6(50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.6(50)]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.6(56%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (30%)

    Rule:

    >>Gravity Rule (12%)

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(20%)

    [Spell Models ¨C9]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.6)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.6)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.6)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.6)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.6)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.6)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>8. Zero Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>9. Star Rune Spell (lvl.6)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Humanoid Puppet, Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, Herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

 Chapter 858: Part 1: Shocking the academy

    From MC''s perspective:

    After looking at the status panel, I realized the mana power was close to the bottom. Then I looked at other attributes before closing the status panel.

    Then suddenly the image of Elder Galvines to mind. I wonder what his expression would be. He will be shocked.

    After pushing down these thoughts, I decided to sleep.

    The following day,

    I woke up early. Afterpleting the morning routine. I sat cross-legged on the ground to do meditation.

    After closing my eyes, I started to run the meditation method. As the Gravity Ark started to run. The gravity mana particles from the surroundings have entered my body.

    Then I started to guide the mana ording to the mental method. After cirction, the refined mana enters the mana core space.

    The Gravity mana core then absorbs all iing mana. Seeing that I continued to repeat the process.

    3 hourster,

    I felt the limit. Then I opened my eyes and summoned the status panel.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.6(51%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C697]

    [Speed ¨C697]

    [Stamina ¨C697]

    [Vitality ¨C697]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6(50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6(50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6(50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.6(50)]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.6(57%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (30%)

    Rule:

    >>Gravity Rule (12%)

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(20%)

    [Spell Models ¨C9]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.6)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.6)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.6)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.6)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.6)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.6)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>8. Zero Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>9. Star Rune Spell (lvl.6)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Humanoid Puppet, Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, Herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared in front of my eyes. Seeing the increase in attributes, a hint of satisfaction appeared in my eyes.

    Then I stood up and went to take a shower.

    20 minutester,

    I changed into a fresh set of academy clothes. But I''m not in a hurry to go outside. After getting ready, I sat on the bed and decided to read the online news.

    In themunication watch screen, I see many headlines upying the news feed. Among them, the news about the ck Metal Company caught my attention.

    Then I clicked the article and started to read it.

    A few minutester, I sighed inwardly. The investigators used the evil wizards of plunder and killing. No one could have imagined that the truth was something else.

    Then I started to scroll down to learn about the Royal Force Hall. A frown appeared in my eyes. There is no news about the East City. A level-6 Wizards of the Royal Force Hall and Weapon Pce were killed by me.

    But it hadn''t made it into the news. Then I thought about it. Compare it to the Adamont Canyon Changes and ck Metal Ship attack.

    Then I started to read about the Adamont Canyon. I''m not fully clear what took ce during my absence.

    There are many articles about it. I started to read the articles one by one.

    20 minutester,

    My expression turned solemn.

    "To think the dark league used this opportunity to create chaos and were sessful in inflicting damage to our wizards," I muttered to myself.

    No wonder the old man Dean was serious yesterday. So many level-7 wizards have lost their lives. Even the level-8 wizards are severely injured.

    "What''s more surprising is that Bloodline Wizards were the support team," A strange glint shed in my eyes.

    The Bloodline Wizards were against the Sub-Taboo Hall. It was not easy for them to appear there. Looks like a lot of things happened behind the scenes.

    But nobody knows that the ultimate winner is me. If the dark league knows that I have improved myw power understanding because of their treasure.

    I wonder what would be their reaction?

    Beep!

    All of a sudden, mymunication watch lit up with the notification. When I saw the contact name. My expression turned stiff.

    He has sent me a message. Then I clicked the message to read it.

    [Come to the Sub-Taboo Hall!]

    The message was short. But I can guess that it''s going to be another round of interrogation. I guess it can''t be helped. I can''t avoid him.

    Then I stood up and left the room. After walking out of the room, I started heading towards the main building.

    On the way, students are going about their business. So far none of them noticed me.

    After entering the building, I turned towards the Sub-Taboo Hall direction and started walking on.

    It''s hard to avoid people''s eyes in this corridor. When I appeared. I immediately felt a lot of gazes on me.

    Gasp!

    "Is it him!"

    "He is Vincent Carey"

    "He is alive. When did hee back?"

    "Rumor is that he is missing."

    "But the rumors were fake"

    I hear people murmur behind me. Their reaction was expected. Ignoring their gazes, I continued walking.

    Soon, I reached the Sub-Taboo Hall. Unsurprisingly, I found the eyeliner of other Halls. They too are surprised after seeing meing.

    Shaking my head, I proceed to verify my ID.

    Creak!

    The identity verification is sessful. The next second, the door opened. Seeing that I walked in.

    At the same time, those eyeliners were in disbelief. They are here to collect information. But Vincent Carey''s return itself is shocking news.

    The eyeliners immediately left the ce to inform their bosses. Simrly, those people who recognized Vincent in the corridor were also sharing the news.

    Soon, the news will cause a storm inside the academy.

 Chapter 859: Part 2: Shocking the academy

    From MC''s perspective:

    Sub-Taboo Hall,

    When I walked in. Unsurprisingly, I spotted 2 people waiting for me.

    Elder Galvin, Gilbert Reese, and Carolina te are present.

    "Vincent, you are fine. That''s a relief," Galvin said. At the same time, aplex glint shes in his eyes. The past few days have been bad for him.

    Vincent''s return caused his usual self to return.

    "Thanks, Elder, for your protection. Otherwise, I could have perished in the ambush," I said in a solemn tone.

    Though I''m trying to ease the mood. But still, the words are fact.

    "Don''t mention it. Just sit down and talk about your experiences," Galvin said.

    Hearing that I sat on the chair. Senior Gilbert and Sister Carolina are remaining silent.

    "I heard your story from the dean. As well as from these two. It was unbelievable."

    "To be honest, I was shocked when I heard your safe returnst night. But the information was said by the dean. So I believed it."

    "Now that I see you without any injury. It makes me wonder how you returned to the academy," Galvin said in a serious tone.

    Gilbert Reese has the same thought in his head. Carolina was fine. She is not thinking too much about it.

    On the other hand, I signed inwardly. I knew the made-up story was hard to believe. Other than that I can''t justify my disappearance. Unless I want to expose the existence of the Gregor Mansion. It''s not going to happen.

    "Elder, I was unconscious all these days. I don''t know about changes in the Adamant Canyon. When I gained consciousness yesterday. I found myself close to the Capital City."

    "Then I covered my identity and reached the Capital Safely," I answered in a solemn tone.

    Sigh!

    Galvin let out a sigh.

    "Let''s put an end to this matter. What''s your next n?" Galvin asked.

    Hearing that I asked, "What about thepetition?"

    At this time, Gilbert Reese opened his mouth to say, "Junior brother, as I told youst night. The internalpetition was over."

    "But thepetition between the 3 academies was put on hold. Because of the Adamont Canyon changes," Gilbert added.

    Hearing that, a hint of disappointment shes in my eyes. I was hoping to get rich rewards. Now I don''t know what will happen next.

    "You guys don''t worry. Soon, a meeting will take ce between the Vice-dean of each academy. Then the issue will be discussed," Galvin said.

    "What?"

    "Vice-dean!" Gilbert was stunned.

    Only Carolina and I are clueless. This is the first time I heard about the vice dean.

    Since his mood returned to normal. He let out a chuckle before saying, "Every academy has a vice dean. It''s just our Vice-dean likes to do foreign missions."

    "The foreign missions take years or decades toplete. So rarely anyone has seen him inside the Academy," Galvin added.

    Then a look of understanding dawned on me. The real strong people roam outside. This is what I''m nning to do. It''s easier to collect resources from outside than to expect from the academy.

    "Alright, I have a mission to do. I''m leaving, "After saying that Galvin stood up. Then he looks at Vincent and says again, "Vincent, your life is still under threat. Don''t go outside of the academy for the time being."

    Hearing that I don''t know whether tough or cry. But still agreed to his words on the surface.

    Swoosh!

    The next second, Galvin disappeared from the spot.

    "Then, I''m going as well. You guys can sit and talk," Gilbert said. Then he disappeared from the spot.

    "Everyone is doing a mission apart from us," Carolina said.

    "I''m different. I''m not allowed to do the mission," I replied.

    "He...He...He..., both are the same," She said with a smallugh.

    I shook my head before asking, "What happened in the academy during my absence?" Now the big wigs are gone. I can casually chat with her.

    Carolina sighs before saying, "Did you forget about the Top 10 level-5 wizards?"

    "Top 10 level-5 wizards," I recalled the ranking in my mind.

    Top-10 [Level-5 Wizards]

    1. Mike Curtis -Taboo Hall.

    2. Vincent Carey- Sub-Taboo Hall.

    3. Pete - Elemental Hall.

    4. Rayon - Mechanical Hall.

    5. Jennie - Transformation Hall.

    6. Kurtz - Power Hall

    7. Aaron - Bloodline Hall.

    8. Luxor - Weapon Hall.

    9. Miranda -Unique Hall.

    10. Lin - Elemental Hall.

    "I remember clearly," I replied to her.

    "Apart from Mike Curtis, everyone came to ask me about you," Carolina said.

    Hearing that my eyes flickered. I wasn''t surprised by Mike Curtis'' attitude. But what about others? Was it a genuine concern or something else?

    Meanwhile,

    The news of Vincent''s safe return quickly spread like wildfire. From outer wizards to high-ranking wizards everyone was shocked.

    Mike Curtis in the Taboo Hall was shocked by the news. "He didn''t die,'''' he muttered to himself. When he first heard about Vincent''s disappearance some time ago.

    Everyone concluded that he was dead. Now he has mixed emotions in his heart. He knows about the development of the Adamont Canyon. He can''t imagine himself in Vincent Carey''s shoes.

    That''s why it''s unbelievable to believe Vincent Carey returned to the academy.

    Simrly,

    Other 8 Core Wizards in the top 10 rankings have received the news as well. All of them are in shock and disbelief.

    "He is a tough b@stard defeat. I wonder what''s his strength right now," Pete, the Elemental Wizard left withplex emotions.

    Everyone was preparing for the uingpetition between the academy. But one person among them has gone through a life-and-death situation.

    Vincent Carey''s magic was second to Mike''s. Now others are looking forward to a duel between these 2 in the future.

    There is one more mysterious figure who is waiting for the news. The person is none other than Lara White. When she got the news of Vincent. She felt relieved and happy.

    Both of them started the same. She always felt that there was only one person in the academy who could keep up with her. That person is no other than Vincent Carey.

    Like others, she is also looking forward to seeing Vincent''s strength.

 Chapter 860: Part 1: Next big event

    Capital City:

    When the news about Vincent Carey''s return started spreading in the academy. It didn''t take much time for the outside world to know.

    Especially those families settled in the Capital City. The news reached their ears sooner. As their descendants are studying in 3 big academies.

    So this kind of information never escapes from their eyes.

    In a few hours, the whole Capital City was aware of it. Those who didn''t know about Vincent Carey were amazed by the news.

    Soon, the news reaches the ears of other 2 academies as well. They thought someone rescued Vincent Carey during the turmoil in the Adamont Canyon.

    Still, the information is not clear about the whole incident. They only knew Vincent''s return. But they don''t know what happened in between.

    As the information starts to spread in the Capital. It didn''t take much of the time for the spies to collect the news. They quickly reported it back to the dark league.

    Dark League HQ:

    Inside the dark tower, the old man shrouded in shadows hears the news. His expression was ugly. He thinks the same as the other 2 academies.

    Vincent Carey wouldn''t have returned to the academy. Unless someone helped him behind the scenes. He had thought that the dark league had overall control over the situation.

    Now, he thinks that Yellow River Academy has outsmarted them.

    "Yellow River Academy?" He muttered to himself.

    Not only that kid has gotten away safely. But he also has the Gravity treasure. This means the Dark League has ended up making wedding dresses for others.

    Thinking about it, a murderous glint shes in his eyes. It''s unbelievable that the kid can escape alive from their calction.

    Beep!

    Suddenly, the magic scroll in his robe starts to vibrate. Sensing that he immediately picked up the scroll and put it on the table before opening it.

    The old man was nervous. Because this was not an ordinary scroll. But a messenger scroll was given by the Meteor Country''s Supreme Wizard.

    Now this thing is vibrating. Which means the other party is sending the message right now.

    The red letters started appearing in the scroll. In the blink of an eye, a whole message appeared.

    [Return my Gravity Treasure or Complete the task]

    [Time limit: One month]

    Reading the content, the old man''s expression turned uglier. He wasn''t surprised by the message but the time limit made him frown.

    The Meteor Country''s Supreme Wizard is not an ordinary wizard. If things don''t go as he wishes, he is capable of doing something against them.

    "The brat is now safe in the academy. How can we kill him?"The old man grunted.

    Earlier, when he got in touch with the Meteor Country''s Supreme Wizard. He thought about adding one more powerful connection to their circle.

    Now he slightly regrets it. Then he closed the scroll before stuffing it into the robe. Even though their primary n has failed.

    It''s not like they have incurred heavy losses. This time their members have seeded in killing the wizards of the 3 big academies.

    He knows those who came to the Adamont Canyon were all Elite of Elites. But still, quite several wizards died in members'' hands.

    Even the small-time members seeded in hitting the merchantpanies. He has read the reports of the ck Metal Company.

    Which was quite satisfactory. It''s a pity that they weren''t able to touch the main target.

    Suddenly, he thought of something.

    "Wait a second!"

    "Aren''t they nning to conduct apetition between the 3 academies? Then that kid will participate," The old man''s eyes shone with bright light.

    The Meteor Country''s Supreme Wizard gave him one month. So the dark league has a chance to target that kid again. He doesn''t think that kid will escape this time.

    ...

    From MC''s perspective:

    Sub-Taboo Hall,

    I''m quietly listening to Carolina. At the same time, digesting the information. Nothing abnormal happened during my absence.

    A hint of relief shes in my eyes. Then she changed the topic and talked about other misceneous things.

    An hourter,

    I went to the library. I picked up history and geography books of the world before finding a private spot to read.

    After opening the book, I started reading. I have already visited Tolu Country and Meteor County. Both of them are not friendly countries. I won''t visit that country unless it''s necessary.

    Last time, I selected one country on my bucket list. Which is a shadow country. It''s awless and chaotic country.

    Which is a suitable ce for me. Where I can be like a fish in the water. But it''s wise to have n B. Apart from the shadow country. I have to select a few other countries.

    Our world is huge. Not all the countries and power structures are mentioned in the book. As a level-6 wizard, I have alreadye in contact with some of the world''s secrets.

    For example, the Adventure Union and Magic Union. These 2 organizations are behemoths. But their HQ is not located in our country.

    At least, Adventure Union has branches all over the world. But the Magic Union doesn''t.

    When I turned the pages in the geography book. It has only recorded the information of 50 or so countries which includes the Shadow Country and other forbidden ces and ruins.

    Then I got up and went to check the other geography books.

    20 minutester,

    A quick gleam shes in my eyes. Earlier, there was a doubt. Now, I''m sure that some deep secrets are hidden by the academy.

    "Magic Union?" I muttered to myself. What kind of ce is that? From the name, I can tell that it''s rted to wizards. It must be some kind of grouping or council.

    I shook my head. It''s too far away for me. Then I decided to look for the forbidden ces. Maybe I should find fortune in forbidden ces. I have Gregor Mansion with me.

    It doesn''t matter how dangerous it is. I can hide inside the Gregor Mansion.

 Chapter 861: Part 2: Next big event

    From MC''s perspective:

    After spending time in the library, I returned to the dorm in the evening.

    Two days passed in the blink of an eye,

    Everyone starts focusing on other matters. The Adamont Canyon incident is slowly dying down.

    Looking at the improving current situation, the 3 big academies decided to hold a meeting to discuss thepetition.

    A dayter,

    Vice deans of the 3 academies appeared in the Capital City and booked a luxurious hotel to discuss the meeting.

    Simr to the Adventure Union, the hotel chain belongs to a behemoth. Without identity and background, no one can ess the V.I.P Treatment.

    Several high-ranking wizards are in charge of safety.

    Soon, the discussion was held. The vice deans from the 3 academies agree. They want to hold the event as soon as possible.

    If not for the Adamont Canyon, the event would have ended right now.

    At the end of the meeting, the name of thepetition was decided. It''s a Wizard Heart. The name sounded simple. But it has a deeper meaning. Because the expensive rewards are rted to the name.

    The 3 academies didn''t shy away from offering the expensive rewards. But there is one thingmon between them: the rewards have something to do with heart. It''s kind of a special relic.

    After the meeting, the vice deans returned to the academy. Soon, the 3 academies put out a statement.

    The uingpetition is named Wizard Heart. The top 10 level-5 and level-6 wizards from each academy will participate.

    The wizard students in the 3 academies rejoiced. This is something that they want to see. So far the wizard students killed each other silently during their outing.

    Nobody knows the exact strength of their opponents. But thispetition will expose the strength of the top 10 wizards.

    In the future, it can be said that these academies will target the top 10 wizards more easily. More than them the Dark League is more interested in this duel.

    If any of their business has an opportunity to grow after thepetition. Then it must be the dark league.

    Inside the dark tower,

    The old man shrouded in shadows was happy. He let out an evilugh. The Meteor Country''s Supreme Wizard gave him a time limit of one month.

    But he didn''t expect to hear good news in just a few days. He thought that the Academy could take a long time.

    Since thepetition is going to be held at Capital City. The dark league got a chance to infiltrate and kill the target.

    A quick gleam shes in the old man''s eyes. He knows it''s not going to be easy. After the Adamont Canyon incident, the Dark League members might have to face danger.

    The security of the Capital City will be tightened. He doesn''t think that the 3 academies will be stupid to not n for them.

    Then he decided to conduct another emergency meeting in a few days.

    At the same time, the Capital City residents are jubnt.

    The event for ce is neutral and thepetition will be held after 7 days. The ce is none other than Capital City.

    Once the news was released. It exploded like thunder and spread like wildfire. Over the centuries, the 3 academies fought with each other. During peacetime, they conducted big and smallpetitions between them.

    Now people are going to witnesspetition in their lifetime. But still, it''s not clear whether the public is allowed to watch or not.

    There are already quite a few duel arenas in the Capital City. They have a seating capacity of thousands of people. Now everyone is looking forward to further news.

    The news caused quite a stir not only in the Capital City. But also in other parts of the country. The Adventure Union paid attention to the news as well.

    Simrly, other big forces in other fields. They are looking forward to making money by using this opportunity.

    The following day,

    I woke up early. I started meditating afterpleting the morning routine. When the refined mana gathers inside the mana core. The mana core absorbs the iing mana in the blink of an eye.

    Seeing that I started to repeat the process.

    3 hourster,

    After touching the limit, I opened my eyes. Feeling the rise in strength, a hint of satisfaction shes in my eyes.

    Then I summoned the status panel to look at.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.6(52%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C699]

    [Speed ¨C699]

    [Stamina ¨C699]

    [Vitality ¨C699]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6(50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6(50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6(50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.6(50)]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.6(58%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (30%)

    Rule:

    >>Gravity Rule (12%)

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(20%)

    [Spell Models ¨C9]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.6)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.6)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.6)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.6)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.6)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.6)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>8. Zero Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>9. Star Rune Spell (lvl.6)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Humanoid Puppet, Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, Herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared before my eyes. Just one more point, the attributes will touch the limit. Then I can focus on increasing my understanding of thew.

    After taking one more look at the status panel, I closed it. Then I started to ponder.

    I have spent most of the time in the library these past 3 days. Apart from the Shadow Country, a few forbidden ces caught my eye.

    But the information about them is not enough. I can only ask Senior Gilbert.

 Chapter 862: Gilberts experience

    From MC''s perspective:

    After closing the status panel, I got up and went to take a bath.

    20 minutester,

    I changed into academy clothes. Afterbing my head, I sat on the sofa to read the news. Yesterday, the academy said that the Wizard Heart Competition is going to be held in the Capital City.

    Although the name sounds weird, I''m d that thepetition is finally going to take ce. Then I ess the news site on mymunication watch.

    The next second, I saw the news feed was upied by many articles. All of them are about the Wizard Heartpetition. In this way, the gloominess brought by the Adamont Canyon will be swept away soon.

    Then I clicked one of the articles and began to read it. The article says that a massive arena is being renovated for thispetition. Then the arena will be ready in 7 days.

    After reading a few more articles, I decided to leave. I walked out of the dorm and started heading towards the main building.

    Soon, I reached the ce. When I walked in. I found all of their gazes on me. After the Adamont Canyon, my name has be popr.

    So I wasn''t surprised by their reaction. Then I strode towards the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    After reaching the ce, I used my I.D. for verification.

    Creak!

    The door opened. Then I walked in. I don''t know whether Senior Gilbert is present or not. When I turned around, I found Senior Carolina was yet to arrive.

    Shaking my head, I sat on the sofa. Then I sent a voice note to Senior Gilbert and started waiting for him.

    A few minutester,

    Senior Carolina arrived. Upon seeing me, she was surprised and asked, "What happened to your library visit?"

    "I have done enough reading," I replied with a smile.

    Carolina thought of something. She then sat opposite him and asked, "That''s right, are you going to prepare for the Wizard Heartpetition."

    She thinks that Vincent has changed his n because of the Competition.

    "Competition?"

    "There is nothing to prepare," I blurted out.

    "How should I tell her that I''m a little distance away from bing a level-7 wizard," Iughed in my heart.

    Carolina rolled her eyes. She knows that Vincent is not arrogant. He is strong. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have been easier for him to return to the academy in one piece.

    "Alright, I''m waiting for thepetition. Once it was over, I decided to go out for a mission," Carolina said in a solemn tone.

    Hearing that I supported her decision. You won''t gain that much by staying in the academy.

    Swoosh!

    Gilbert Reese appeared all of a sudden, startling them.

    "Vincent, you have something to talk to me about," He said before sitting down on the chair.

    Seeing him, I sighed inwardly. Then I decided to ask the question. Which I have carefully prepared.

    "Senior, I want to know about countries surrounding us including those ruins and forbidden zones," I asked.

    Carolina became interested as well.

    A strange glint shed in Gilbert''s eyes. He looked into Vincent''s eyes and asked, "Didn''t you spend your time in the library?"

    Sigh!

    I let out a sigh before replying, "The library notes didn''t have that much information. The descriptions recorded in those books have vague information."

    "So I couldn''t get a clear picture," I added.

    Gilbert knows it''s true. He knows more than Vincent.

    "Why are you asking about this information?" Gilbert asked.

    ''"Only high-ranking wizards are interested in this. To visit the foreign countries, you should have sufficient strength," Gilbert said.

    Then he thought of something before looking at Vincent carefully.

    "Your situation is different. You have managed toe out alive 2 times. But don''t think it will happen again."

    "There are countries which are many times more dangerous than the Meteor Country. Especially those forbidden ces. You must have sufficient strength before stepping into it," Gilbert added.

    Hearing that my expression turned solemn. I knew before that he wouldn''t answer easily. Then I revealed a smile before saying, "I want to enrich my knowledge."

    All of a sudden, one more person jumped into it.

    Carolina said, "Senior, I want to learn it as well."  She has her ns. Last time, she absorbed a special relic to improve her awakened magic. She wants to find more opportunities.

    But it can''t be done inside the academy.

    Seeing that 2 of their expressions are serious. He signed before replying, "Listen, I''m the same as you. I know only a few things about myself. But I''ll tell you what I know."

    After saying that he started sharing his knowledge and experience.

    1 hourter,

    Our expression was incredible. The opinion about Senior Gilbert has changed.

    I asked, "Senior, you have visited most countries. Especially after bing a level-7 wizard."

    Carolina was shocked in her heart as well.

    Gilbert shook his head before saying, "You guys are mid-level wizards. Once you be a level-6 wizard and above. You will find most of the academy missions'' locations are in foreign countries."

    "Because it''s necessary to know about surrounding countries. Especially about their strength and wealth," he added.

    "Okay, it''s time to leave. If you guys want to know something, you can inform me," Gilbert said before disappearing from the spot.

    "Brother Vincent, what''s your n?" Carolina asked.

    "I''m going to see whether there are any suitable training ces inside the Academy," After saying that I stood up from my seat.

    "Alright, I heard there are a lot of interesting Sub-spaces in our academy. You can find a suitable training ce easily," Carolina said.

    Then I thanked her before leaving. After walking out, I strode towards the Training Hall. It''s the first time for me to go there in person.

    I have cleared the Battle Tower and Mysterious Forest previously. Both the ces are different. They have certain limitations as well.

    I''m the leading ranker in the level-5 Battle Tower Ranking. So it''s useless for me to go there again. And you can''t enter the Mysterious forest whenever you want. Unless the academy issues a mission specifically.

    On the way, my appearance attracted attention. People have not seen me in other ces except the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    I don''t even attend the normal free lectures conducted by the academy.

 Chapter 863: Solo mission

    From MC''s perspective:

    "Hey, isn''t it him?"

    "What is he doing here?"

    "He is Vincent Carey!"

    "Where is he going?"

    I hear the whispers of students. Ignoring them, I increased the pace. Soon, I arrived in front of the phone booth.

    After entering inside, I closed the door. Then I selected the Training Hall as the destination.

    Boom!

    The phone booth activated before descending. At the same time, the wizard students who followed saw Vincent Carey going somewhere.

    They became interested. It''s the same everywhere, the actions of the popr kid are followed by many.

    A few secondster,

    The phone booth came to a halt. Then I stepped outside. In front of me is the huge main hall simr to the mission hall setup.

    I started walking towards the staff. There are many staff here. Each of them doing something on the blue screen in front of them.

    My appearance attracted attention.

    "You are Vincent Carey!"

    Gasp!

    A small exmation sounded.

    Ignoring their reactions. I approached one of them.

    Then I asked, "I want to select the training hall."

    Hearing that the staff recovered his thoughts before saying, "Not all training halls are essible to the level-5 wizard. You can select the permitted ones."

    The staff activated the gadget. In the next section, a blue screen appears in front of me.

    [Level-5: Training ces]

    [1. Battle Tower]

    [2. Gravity Chamber]

    [3. Mana Chamber]

    [4. Volcanic Land (Special Sub-Space)]

    [5. Artic Snow Land (Special Sub-Space)]

    [6. Desert Land (Special Sub-Space)]

    [7. Storm Mountain (Special Sub-Space)]

    [8. Puppet Chamber]

    Looking at the 8 ces that are allowed for level-5 wizards. A quick gleam shes in my eyes.

    "What about the mysterious forest?" I said in my heart.

    The staff said, "There are other areas as well. But they are not allowed to enter for the time being."

    Hearing that a hint of disappointment shes in my eyes. These 8 ces are interesting. But I''m looking forward to more challenging spaces.

    At the same time, a few students came to the training hall to select the ces. After ncing at them, I turned towards them and asked, "Is there any ce simr to the Battle Tower?"

    The staff shook his head. Seeing that I sighed inwardly. Looks like I have to try my luck in the mission hall. Then I walked out of the ce in disappointment.

    The staff who were excited were left with disappointment as well.

    10 minutester,

    I appeared in the mission hall. The ce is a bit crowded. After entering inside, I walked towards the ce where that was dedicated to level-5 wizards.

    Then I asked the staff the same question as well.

    The blue screen appeared again. A list of solo missions appeared on the screen. These missions are located in the Sub-Spaces of the academy.

    After going through the list, a particr mission caught my attention.

    [Mission: Kill the bloodthirsty monsters which are threatening the resources of the Medicine Hall.]

    [Location: Sub-Space 03]

    After selecting the mission, I began to register the name. After doing that the staff led me towards the teleportation circle.

    The Teleportation circles are built behind the Mission Hall. After reaching there, the staff pointed me out to the teleportation circle which leads to Subspace 03.

    I walked in and waited for the teleportation circle to activate. The staff then ced the high-grade mana stones before giving me a pouch and a set of instructions. It''s about how to activate a teleportation circle.

    After receiving it, I ced it inside the storage bracelet.

    Then the staff said some incantations. The next seconds the runic circle lit up with light.

    Swoosh!

    The next second, I disappeared from the spot. A few secondster, I found that the turbulence hade to an end.

    When I felt the ground beneath me. I opened my eyes. There is a beautiful green area in front of me. It''s like therge version of the garden.

    There are weird trees, nts, and fruits all over the ce. Seeing that I used the system to probe the details.

    A hint of surprise shes in my eyes. All of these are medicinal materials. A look of understanding dawned on me. The mission description was clear.

    Here it''s the ce where the medicinal materials of the academye from. Then what''s threatening it?

    I started using the system to find the culprit as soon as possible.

    Tweak!

    Not long after, I found a smallir of red-eyed rats. These are 4th order monsters. Even for an average level-5 Wizards fighting against the group of 4th order monsters is not an easy task.

    But for me, it''s like using a knife to kill an ant. Since I have epted the task. It''s time toplete it.

    "Gravity Field," I cast the magic spell. It''s the group spell that can kill arge number of monsters at the same time.

    The power of gravitational force descended on their.

    Pfff!

    The next second, the rat monsters hiding in their turned to blood mist. After doing that I started to inspect it.

    There are a lot of interesting nts and fruits here. But unfortunately, there was no sign of Grade-6 materials.

    I guess they are nted in some other subspace.

    Shortly after, I found anotherir. I destroyed their by using the same magic.

    Outside,

    The wizard students found out that Vincent had taken a Sub-Space mission. Through the connection, they have found out the task details.

    It''s to kill the monsters in the Grade-5 Medicine Hall. Many of them thought it was a kind of preparation for the Wizard Heart Competition.

    The news attracted the attention of other wizards in the top 10 rankings. Many of them thought it was an easy mission. There was no use in taking it.

    But few wizards are skeptical. They want to try themselves to find out the reason. Especially the Elemental Wizard Pete and the Bloodline Wizard Aaron decided to take a simr mission.

    10 minutester,

    When Pete appeared in the mission hall. It has caused anothermotion. When he entered the hall for level-5 wizards. It has attracted the attention of staff.

 Chapter 864: Lucas Brads situation

    From MC''s perspective:

    A few hourster,

    Ipleted the mission. I have destroyed all theirs of the monsters. Hereafter, the medicine garden will be safe. Then I walked back to the teleportation circle.

    Then I opened the pouch and ced mana stones around the circle. Then I chanted ording to the instructions.

    Swoosh!

    The next second, the magic circle lit. In that same town, I disappeared from the spot.

    When I opened my eyes. I found myself at the back of the mission hall. The turbulence was less this time. So the return journey was smooth.

    Then I started walking towards the mission hall. After arriving at the hall, under the surprised gaze of everyone. I submitted the mission.

    The staff told me the reward will be giventer. After getting confirmation from the Medicine Hall. Then I nodded my head in understanding before leaving the ce.

    On the way, I hear the murmurs of the wizard students. A quick gleam shed in my eyes.

    "So others have taken simr missions," I said in my heart. But it''s a pity, I was hoping to find a suitable training ce.

    But some of the important ces are not allowed for the level-5 Wizards. Even if I go to the permitted ces, it won''t be of much use to me. I''m a level-6 Wizard. So the current mission levels are easy for me.

    Soon, I returned to the dorm. After entering the room, I sat on the sofa to rx.

    "Should I waste the next 7 days?" I asked myself. The Training Hall seems to be of no use to me. Only by going outside can you find real challenges.

    But I don''t think that the dean will allow me to go outside. Because of the Adamont Canyon incident, he will be more strict. I think he won''t let me go until thepetition is over.

    Then I pushed down these thoughts before deciding to read the books.

    [1. Basic studies on Gravity Mana Particles with Rule understanding. 2. Basic studies on Human and monster anatomy. 3. nt and Potions studies basics.

    4. Basic understanding of meditation methods.]

    I have notpletely read all these books. So I started with nts and potion studies basics. Though I''m not going to concoct a potion. Still, it will be useful to identify nts, especially when going outside for a foreign mission.

    Meanwhile,

    John Meyers doing his mission in one of the major provinces of the country. He was aware of all the news surrounding Vincent Carey.

    Since Vincent has returned safely to the academy. He has put his mind on an intelligence collection mission. But unfortunately, the troublees all of a sudden.

    Lucas Brad, a school friend of Vincent Careyes with a bad message.

    Inside one of the roadside tea shops. John met with Lucas Brad.

    "What happened?"

    "You have asked me toe here," John Meyers asked. He has a bad feeling about this. The only thing that connects him and the person opposite him is his existence known as Vincent Carey.

    Lucas Brad showed some hesitation before replying, "Some unknown people are following me these days. From their methods, they don''t seem to be ordinary wizards."

    Hearing that John''s expression turned serious.

    "Does anyone know about your connection with Vincent Carey?" He asked.

    Lucas shook his head before saying, "Apart from my parents no one knows about it. My organization is aware that we did go to the same school. But they don''t know about the friendship."

    His mood was sullen. He doesn''t know why these unknown people are stalking him.

    John Meyers knows more about the world. He thinks that Lucas Brad was exposed. It requires further nning to stay away from these people.

    "Alright, for the time being. Don''t go outside. You know that the Wizard Heartpetition is going to start in 7 days."

    "It''s impossible for Vincent to take a step outside of the academy. We will discuss something once thepetition is over," John advised him. He doesn''t want to tell him that he could have been exposed.

    So he is going to verify the news himself.

    Lucas Brad heaves a sigh of relief. After some talk, Lucas left the tea shop. John Meyers took this opportunity to follow him.

    He wants to identify those unknown people.

    Lucas is going to the Marianne Food Chain HQ. He has been staying near HQ for the past few months. Even some people want to harm him.

    They dare not do it near the HQ. Both of them are used to traveling inside therge city. So John Meyers was a little skeptical.

    He doesn''t know whether those people will go after Lucas Brad or not. Fortunately, he is a level-6 wizard. Even if someone appears, he can capture that person for interrogation.

    Not long after, John Meyers found a few more air cabs following the tail of Lucas Brad.

    Seeing that he was genuinely surprised this time. Then he wants to know what they are up to. So he ordered their cab driver to follow them.

    Soon, Lucas Brad reached the entrance. After stepping out, he enters the ce.

    Seeing that those air cabs behind stopped their movements. Then they changed their direction to go somewhere.

    John Meyers wasn''t surprised by this. He wants to catch at least one of them.

    20 minutester,

    The air cabs dropped the people close to the city wall. Seeing the John Meyers stepped out and started following them.

    As a level-6 Wizard, his speed was high. So he can follow them without alerting them. Now he is sure that these people have hideouts.

    Most of the hideouts are basements built under shabby-looking houses. The group reached a simr run-down building in broad daylight.

    There is no movement of people here. The ce is quietly isted. John Meyers doesn''t want to startle the snake. He ns to capture one of them to know what''s happening.

    Soon, he found one of them separated from the group. He is going on an errand somewhere.

    John Meyers knocked him out unconscious. Because all these people are level-4 wizards. After some interrogation, he finds out that these people are bottom-level members of the dark league.

    They are keeping an eye on Lucas Brad as per higher-ups'' orders.

    John Meyers sighed in relief. He thinks there is no threat at this moment. So there is no need to rm Vincent Carey regarding this situation.

 Chapter 865: Dark Leagues insane decision

    From MC''s perspective:

    Capital City,

    Renovation work has begun in the Capital City''s biggest duel arena. For thispetition, the whole duel tform is going to change.

    They are going to build it with special materials. Simrly, the modification works are started in the spectator area.

    The Adamont Canyon incident has instilled fear in people''s hearts. Thispetition is going to be held in a manner which is going to be remembered by people for a long time.

    Dark League HQ:

    Inside the ck rock tower, the old man shrouded in shadows seated in the main seat. He has called for an emergency meeting.

    He made this decision after knowing that thepetition was going to be held in 7 days.

    Swoosh!

    One after another people entered the room and sat down on the bedrock.

    A few minutester,

    All the seats are filled. Not only the male evil wizards havee. Even female witches have marked their presence. Including the poison queen.

    Last time, she came to the meeting to discuss the withdrawal. Now she can guess somewhat in her mind what today''s meeting is all about.

    When everyone was assembled here. The old man raised his head and swept his eyes across at everyone.

    Seeing everyone present. A hint of satisfaction shes in his eyes.

    "I guess you guys have found out the reason for the meeting," The old man said.

    Hearing that the dark wizards looked at each other.

    "Wizard Heart Competition!" One of them said,

    Hearing that old man said, "That''s right. It''s an opportunity to correct our mistakes."

    "The Supreme Wizard of the Meteor Country was dissatisfied with our performance. Especially after the debacle of the Adamont Canyon."

    "He is demanding the treasure be handed over back to him or toplete the mission without failure," The old man added.

    Gasp!

    Hearing that, the elders gasped. They know the identity of the Supreme Wizard. It''s not his wizard level that poses a threat to them. But his current identity. He holds a position in one of the mysterious organizations.

    The reactions of the dark wizards varied. There is a certain danger associated with getting in touch with this person.

    As long as they do work for him they can benefit. If not, their whole organization might have to face the danger.

    The old man observed their reactions.

    He said, "You guys should understand the threat. At any cost, we have toplete the mission. The Wizard Heart is going to be ourst opportunity."

    Hearing the wizards started their discussion. It''s easy to tell, but this time they have to face much more difficulty toplete the mission.

    Unlike the Adamont Canyon, the Capital City ispletely protected. It''s not easy for any of them to infiltrate.

    The poison queen sneered in her heart. She has been thinking from the beginning that their contact with the Meteor Country''s Supreme Wizard was not a good one.

    When ites to the take. She believes that they have lost the opportunity to kill Vincent Carey at the Adamont Canyon. Till today, she doesn''t know what happened out there.

    As the time passed, everyone shared their opinion. Some agreed with the old man''s n. But others are not optimistic.

    They have caused quite a lot of damage to the White Faction Wizards. So the Capital City will be tightly protected.

    So few of the dark wizards are not quite supportive of the old man''s idea. Even the poison queen opposed the n.

    After getting everyone''s opinion, the old man said, "I understand what the elders are worried about."

    "It''s not easy for our members to enter the Capital City at this time. So during the Wizard Heart Competition. I''m going to ask someone to take action," he added.

    ""Someone?" Poison Queen muttered. Who has the guts to take action during thepetition? It''s difficult for high-level wizards to enter the city. Then how can they take any action?

    The other dark wizards are confused. Even for them, it''s not easy to enter the Capital City. That''s why everyone has their hideout in the country.

    The old man saw the reaction of everyone. He looked at everyone before saying, "I''m going to ask our Dark Lord toe out."

    Boom!

    The old man''s words fell like a thunderp in everyone''s ears. Everyone stood up from their seats.

    "What?"

    "Dark Lord!"

    "He is going to wake up dark lord"

    "Was he mad?"

    They are already under pressure because of the Adamont Canyon debacle. Any more activity from their side will have a serious response.

    If the Dark Lord acts, then it will be the end of the Dark League. Many of the elders have fear on their faces.

    "Who is the dark lord?" An existence above the level-10 Wizard. Simr to the White Faction''s Magic Lord.

    The poison queen''s whole body is trembling.

    "He has gone insane!"

    "Complete insane," She screamed in her heart. Dark Lords and Magic Lords can''t roam around the world like normal wizards.

    Their mere presence will affect the environment. Thest time any of the dark lords made an appearance was during the period of the Evil Wizards Clearance campaign.

    At that time, a huge battle broke out, destroying many cities during the process. Millions were dead at that time.

    Not only her other dark wizards are looking at the old man in fear. If the dark lord dares to enter the Capital City, then there will be another campaign to drive them out.

    If it happens, they can only enter other countries.

    The old man was not offended by their reactions. Because he just dropped this news before them.

    "I know what you are afraid of. But listening to the Supreme Wizard of the Meteor Country is even more dangerous. We can''t afford to offend him," The old man said in a solemn tone.

    "It''s over!" Many of them thought in their mind.

    Even some of them decided to make some early arrangements to leave the country. Including the poison queen.

    "It doesn''t matter if it''s the Dark Lord or someone. As long as they hit the Capital City this time, then they will have no ce in this country," She said in her heart.

 Chapter 866: Stella Glover

    From MC''s perspective:

    Majestic Tower, the following day,

    The old man dean was in his office room, sitting down and reading the reports.

    There are only 6 days remaining. So he wants to finish other work as soon as possible. After doing that he started to read the reports about the top 10 Wizards.

    He has ordered staff to keep an eye on both level-5 and level-6 wizards. So he will be looking at their daily activities.

    After reading the reports his eyes gleamed with a twinkle. The level-6 Wizards are fine. They are in their room. None of them were given a mission toplete.

    He doesn''t want any of these wizards to go outside. If they go outside and any mishap happens, it could be difficult for them to participate in thepetition.

    But the reports about the level-5 Wizards bothering him. It says that some of them did solo missions internally. This started with Vincent Carey.

    The report has mentioned each of their missions. Vincent has cleared the monsters affecting the Medicine Garden. Which is good. But he can tell that Vincent Carey can''t sit still in one ce.

    "Should I use these days to train them?" The old man Dean asked himself. It''s a good idea. The academy has several resource points. The mysterious forest was one of them.

    There are also other ces simr to them. It''s just that the chances of getting an injury are also high. So he doesn''t know whether it''s wise for them to allow it.

    After thinking about it, he shook his head. Because it might now sit well with the Wizard Halls. They may protest against it.

    So he decided to give up in the end. It will be over in the blink of an eye.

    Dorm Room:

    After stepping out of the dorm room, I decided to take a walk. On the way, the wizard students who were going about their business paused their movements.

    Pointing fingers at me, they started to gossip.

    Ignoring their reactions, I started heading towards the front garden. The front garden has space where wooden benches are ced. One can sit alone and think.

    After arriving at the front garden, I found a wooden bench under the tree. Seeing that I immediately went there and sat on the bench.

    Feeling the fresh mana and the beautiful nts and flowers around me. My expression eased.

    "It''s better than sitting alone in the room," I said in my heart.

    Then I opened the basic gravity book in themunication watch and started reading it.

    Those who followed spotted Vincent sitting under the tree. So they quickly shared the message on their social media.

    There will always be a group who are interested in famous students of the academy. People have rarely seen Vincent doing something outside of the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    So this scene was a surprise to them.

    When the news was shared on the social media ount. The news and images attracted attention.

    Seeing someone sitting on the bench and enjoying the moment. This scene attracted attention. When the users saw the person was none other than the infamous Vincent Carey of the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    The post started trending in no time. Especially the hundreds of level-4, inner-house wizards like the post. Even the core house wizards started sharing the post.

    10 minutester,

    Soon, the news reached the ears of wizards who are in the top 10 list.

    Elemental Wizard Pete''s reaction was weird. He just came afterpleting the solo internal mission like Vincent Carey.

    As a level-5 wizard, the mission was as tough as he had expected. He was sure that Vincentpleted the solo mission to improve himself.

    Now looking at this new post. He wonders what Vincent''s next n is.

    Simrly, other wizards on the list have watched it as well. Each of them has a different reaction.

    Meanwhile,

    In the garden, I havepletely immersed myself in reading. Not far away, the wizard students have gathered. The female wizard students are especially more in number to see Vincent Carey.

    But still, it''s not easy for them. There are differences between the Halls. The Sub-Taboo Hall doesn''t have good rtions with many other wizard halls.

    So many of them maintained a distance to watch him from here. As the time passed, the number of people increased.

    But none of them have the guts to approach Vincent Carey.

    Suddenly, a shadow shes past them. The person appears to be a female. She quickly enters the area where Vincent is currently at.

    Meanwhile,

    Just as I''m reading the book. I felt someone get closer to me all of a sudden. When I raised my head, I saw a female wizard standing in front of me.

    "Interesting," I raised my eyebrows in surprise. Because the person is a level-6 wizard. I didn''t have any interaction with a level-6 wizard from another hall before.

    The female looked into my eyes as well. I don''t know what she''s up to. But I don''t feel any hostile intent from her.

    "Are you Vincent Carey?" She asked.

    "No," I replied before shaking my head.

    The female wizard was surprised. She didn''t expect this reaction. But the next second, her gaze turned serious.

    [Ding! Warning]

    [Host is advised to proceed with caution.]

    A mechanical voice sounded in my mind. Hearing that I raised my head and looked at her again.

    There seem to be poisonous weapons ready to attack me at any time.

    "I''m Ste Glover, the Weapon Wizard. No.1 in the top 10 level-6 wizards. I''m looking forward to fighting against you in the future," She said before leaving the ce.

    "That''s all," I muttered.

    Then I closed my eyes and started to read the books again. The female wizards are surprised. They don''t know what happened between them.

    At the same time, I noticed there were quite many people gathered here. Seeing that I decided to leave.

    Not long after, I left. The crowd dispersed as well. But the appearance of the Ste Glower was not an ordinary thing.

    After returning to the room, I looked at the top 10 level-6 wizards. And her name was on the top. To think a Weapon Wizard made it into the top 10. Now I''m curious about her magic.

 Chapter 867: Getting know

    From MC''s perspective:

    After pushing down these thoughts, I opened a few articles I read online. Then I realized why so many people had gathered at that time.

    Someone posted a picture of mine online. I sighed inwardly before closing the page.

    Then I suddenly remembered something. I have collected looted items. Among them, there are misceneous things. I want to dispose of them.

    It''s difficult to go outside of the academy. But not for others. I recalled John Meyers. He can help me see those items.

    After pondering, I decided to call him. When the call was made. I patiently waited for him to attend the call. But he is not picking up. I think he must be stuck at doing some mission outside.

    So I have to postpone this activity as well. Having no other choice, Iy on my bed and continued to read the book.

    The whole day passed just like that.

    The next day,

    I got upte. After doing the morning routine, I sat cross-legged on the ground and started doing meditation. I have this feeling that today the attributes will truly touch the limit.

    As I started to run the Gravity Ark Mental Method. The gray mana particles in the surroundings started to enter my body.

    Seeing that I started to circte the mana ording to the mental method. After the cirction, the refined pure mana finally meters the mana core space.

    In the middle of the mana core space, the gravity core is located. When the refined mana enters the ce. It was quickly absorbed by the gravity mana core.

    But there was no change in size. Seeing that I continued to repeat the process.

    3 hourster,

    After feeling the limit, I opened my eyes. A hint of anticipation appeared in my eyes. Then I called up the status panel in my mind.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.6(53%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C700]

    [Speed ¨C700]

    [Stamina ¨C700]

    [Vitality ¨C700]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6(50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6(50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6(50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.6(50)]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.6(59%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (30%)

    Rule:

    >>Gravity Rule (12%)

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(20%)

    [Spell Models ¨C9]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.6)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.6)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.6)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.6)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.6)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.6)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>8. Zero Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>9. Star Rune Spell (lvl.6)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Humanoid Puppet, Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, Herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    A status panel appears in front of my eyes. Then I started to go through the details. Seeing that my attributes had touched the limit this time, I sighed inwardly. Except for the core progression andw power understanding.

    The core progression might take a few months to reach the limit. But I''m not sure about thew''s power of understanding.

    After pushing down these thoughts, I stood up and went to take a bath.

    20 minutester,

    I changed into academy clothes. Suddenly, the image of John Meyerses to my mind. After getting ready, I first contacted him.

    The connection was established this time without failure.

    "Elder John, how are you?" I asked.

    "Vincent, I''m fine. I didn''t expect to receive a call from you," John Meyers replied.

    "Well, if you return to the academy, then contact me," I said.

    Then we spoke about a few other things before ending the call.

    "Strange, why do I feel that he is hiding something from me?" I asked myself.

    On the other hand, John Meyers indeed chose not to tell, especially thepetition date here. If any mishap happens, then he could be punished by the dean.

    Then I left the hall.

    Taboo-Hall Subspace:

    The slender-looking man was finally awake from his meditation. He has been under deep medication. So he has missed interesting things.

    So he summoned the female powerhouse toe.

    Not long after, the female powerhouse came. She was panicking inside. The elder gave her a task toplete before retreating. But she has failed in her work.

    The slender-looking young man was pale without showing any emotions on his face. Looking at her nervous expression, he immediately saw through her.

    "What happened during my closed meditation?"

    "Is that kid still alive?" He asked.

    The female powerhouse hesitated before briefing him. Starting from the unknown killer incident when the crippled elder of the Sub-Taboo Hall stepped outside to protect Vincent Carey.

    Then she talked about the internalpetition. The good news is that Mike Curtis won 1st position. She then talked about the Adamont Canyon and the chaos that followed it.

    The slender-looking man listened to everything without making any expression. But there was a slight change in expression when heard about the changes in the Adamont Canyon.

    Then the female powerhouse finally told him about the Wizard Heart Competition.

    "So many interesting things have happened," He said in his heart. Adamant Canyon was a historic ce. He regrets not seeing that incident.

    Then he didn''t expect the old cripple to step outside of the Subspace.

    A quick gleam shes in his eyes. He thinks that it''s not easy to target the kid anymore. The old cripple''s show-off is one form of deterrence. Looks like he has great expectations from him.

    But he is not going to give up like that.

    "Wizard Heart Competition," His mouth curves into an arc.

    The female powerhouse sighed in relief. As long as the elder won''t punish her, it will be fine.

 Chapter 868: Booming business

    The Weapon Pce Academy:

    After the Vice-deans'' discussion a few days ago, the 3 big academies were busy preparing for the Wizard Heartpetition.

    The Weapon Pce especially wants to win against the Royal Force Hall and the Yellow River Academy.

    They have lost quite many people in the Adamont Canyon turmoil. Which has already caused a big blow to them.

    This time the elders are keen to improve the academy''s reputation. The Wizard Heartpetition is going to be a huge help for them.

    The Weapon Pce Academy has many Weapon Wizards. So their top 10 level-5 and level-6 wizards are made up of Weapon Wizards mostly.

    Among them, the Sword Wizards are in the lead. They have the most attack power. In this uingpetition, their elders are betting high hopes on them.

    At the same time, the Weapon Pce''s students know the top 10 list. Including the inner and core students.

    Among the many wizard students, there is one person who is paying close attention to the news and sighing from time to time.

    The person is none other than Victoria Shields. Her Weapon magic is Ice Cold Sword. She belongs to the Sword Hall as well.

    But unfortunately, she has failed to make it into the top 10. Some time ago, there was a gap between her and Vincent Carey.

    Because of a chance, she was able to be a Level-5 Wizard. Yet she wasn''t able to defeat the strong ones in the Sword Hall.

    She knows about the Adamont Canyon. It was hard for her to believe. Both of them have studied in the same school and ss. Yet both of their experiences arepletely different.

    Her path was more steady and stable inside the Weapon Pce Academy. Whereas she saw that Vincent''s experience was ups and downs, filled with life and death experiences.

    She doesn''t know whether she can meet him during thepetition.

    The Royal Force Hall Academy:

    The Royal Force Academy has many elemental wizards. The elders of the Royal Force Academy have vowed to win the Wizard Heart Competition as well.

    For thispetition, they have already allowed the top 10 wizards to use the academy resources for free. Which was not even done at the other 2 academies.

    The Royal Force Hall Academy is part of the government. So they don''tck resources. This move will drastically increase the strength of the wizard students in the top 10 list.

    The elders are aware that they are doing something that was not done by the other 2 academies. So their chances of winning are high.

    Days passed in the blink of an eye,

    A day before the start of thepetition. The massive duel arena was ready to host thepetition tomorrow.

    Not only that, the whole capital was bustling with business activities. Many of the influential people have entered the Capital to watch thepetition from all over the country.

    They were medium-sized forces who wanted to watch the duel as well. But entry to the Capital is strictly restricted. If many wizards decide to enter the Capital City, then it will add pressure to the government.

    It would be hard for the City Guards to patrol the city. If any mishap happens, it would be difficult for them to handle with their small numbers.

    Already the whole country was on high alert because of the recent attacks from the dark league. They had to shower their fangs. There was no guarantee that they wouldn''t do it in the Capital.

    So the government has allowed only a limited number of wizards to enter the Capital City.

    Those who have entered the city are not only influential but also wealthy. Because of them, business activities were bombed in the past 5 days.

    Most of the inns are booked for at least a month. Other businesses which are doing badly have also picked up speed.

    During this week, one more major event has happened.

    The Central Auction Company conducts the auction once a month. Suddenly, I made a statement. There will be a special auction during thepetition days.

    Because of it, the wizards became happy and even more looking forward to the event.

    At the same time, good things are happening. There are also forces with sinister ns ready to move.

    The Shadow Skull has been lying low for a while. I''m looking for an opportunity. Unlike the Dark League, they are not looking to cause damage to the White Faction Wizards.

    Even since the unknown killer was killed by a Magic Lord. The client has backed away. They also stopped their activities for some time.

    After knowing that the Magic Lord of the Yellow River Academy wasn''t interested in finding them. They started their activities then.

    But they don''t forget the hatred. Usually, an iplete mission will be carried out by other members.

    Yet the Magic Lord has deterred everyone. No one was interested in infiltrating this country to assassinate. But things changed after Adamont Canyon.

    Seeing that the dark league has managed to kill some wizards of the big forces. The Shadow Skull has decided toplete the iplete mission.

    For that, they have raised the reward and resources. No ordinary killer can take the task. To escape from any danger. The killer needs at least strength above level 8.

    When the mission was released. Some wizards rejected the mission. Their brains are not damaged. Even though the shadow skull has suppressed the information.

    But they have found out due to other connections. Only an insane wizard would ept the task. But the shadow skull was not short of any abnormal wizards and psychopaths.

    Bypleting this mission. Not only will they gain rewards but also fame. This time the mission eptance was not restricted. Any number of people can ept the mission.

    But to gain those rewards, the wizard must have to hand over the corpse. Even if members ept the mission, it will still be shown in the task list. It will be gone after the missionpletion.

 Chapter 869: Hundred Heart Fruit

    From MC''s perspective:

    1 pm, noon,

    Inside the room, I was reading the articles. All of a sudden, I got a call from Elder Galvin. Seeing that I sat up straight and attended the call.

    [Come to the Sub-Taboo Hall]

    After hearing the voice, I got up from the bed. Then I changed to the academy clothes quickly. I don''t know why he is calling me.

    A hint of curiosity appeared in my eyes. Then I left the room.

    Soon, I reached the Sub-Taboo Hall.

    Creak!

    After verifying my identity, I entered inside. Then I saw Elder Galvin was already here. Apart from him, Senior Gilbert and Sister Carolina are present as well.

    "Take your seat," Galvin said.

    Hearing that I sat on the chair.

    "As you know tomorrow is the start of thepetition. So far the academy has not done anything including not permitting me to go outside," Galvin said.

    "There is a reason for it. You never know what the dark league will do. So considering the safety of everyone. Some of the council elders will be apanying you tomorrow."

    "They are level-8 wizards. Even if troublees, they are capable of handling it, "He added.

    Hearing that I felt added security in my heart. Besides, I did have a littleint earlier. But not anymore. I have put my mind on reading books these past few days.

    It''s also good to enrich my knowledge.

    "Elder, are you going as well?" Gilbert asked.

    "Not me. I have some other mission to do," Galvin replied.

    "Oh, I almost forgot about it," Galvin said before taking out a beautiful silver box from the storage bracelet.

    He then put it on the table.

    Seeing that everyone''s expression changes.

    "Elder, what is it?" Carolina couldn''t help but ask.

    Hearing that my gaze set on the silver box.

    Galvin said, "Vincent,st time. You have almost lost your life because of me. So I brought this gift for you aspensation."

    Hearing that, everyone was shocked. Elder Galvin''s gesture surprised everyone.

    "Elder, you don''t have to do it," I replied.

    I was shocked in my heart. To think he didn''t forget about it. Maybe he is feeling guilty about himself. But if he knows what truly happened, then how would he react?

    I was there the whole time, hiding in the Gregor Mansion during the turmoil of the Gregor Mansion.

    "No, I mean it. The thing inside will be helpful for you," Elder Galvin said.

    "Why are you hesitating?" Senior Gilbert asked.

    Then I epted the silver box and ced it inside my storage bracelet.

    Carolina was a little envious. It was seen through by Galvin.

    "Don''t worry, I will give you something. If you aplish something in the future," Galvin said.

    The next second, Carolina''s face lit up with light.

    "Vincent, how confident are you?" Galvin asked.

    The next second, I found everyone''s gazes on me.

    Cough!

    I let out a small cough before saying, "I have seen the details of the top 10 wizards of the other 2 academies. But I''m not sure how strong their magic was."

    "The degree of variation of elemental magic is high. Many of the Royal Force Wizards on the list have variant elemental magic powers. It''s hard to judge their strength."

    "On top of it, the Weapon Pce Wizards are differentpared to our Weapon Hall Wizards. I have the least experience fighting against such wizards," He revealed his opinion.

    A hint of approval shes in Elder Galvin''s eyes. He was aware of Vincent''s daily activities. Apart from spending time in the library, he has spent most time in his room.

    He wasn''t surprised by that. Because other wizards on the list are not different. Because of the ban, no one could go outside.

    "Alright, you are a control-type wizard. As long as your magic is strong. It doesn''t matter what the opponent''s awakened magic is. "

    "As long as you don''te across troublesome people like Mike Curtis. You can go smoothly," Galvin replied.

    Hearing that I don''t know whether tough or cry. If I want I can easily defeat Mike Curtis. But I''m used to being low-key.

    "Mike Curtis is a Taboo Wizard. I''m sure the other 2 academies have someone on the list to tackle him," Senior Gilbert said.

    Hearing that everyone started to talk about the pros and cons of the wizards on the list. Everyone shared their insights.

    20 minutester,

    The discussion came to an end. Elder Galvin left right away.

    "Okay, Vincent. See you tomorrow here," Gilbert said before disappearing from the spot.

    Only Carolina and I are left.

    "I can''t wait for the duel to start. I heard that the rewards will be announced tomorrow," Carolina said.

    "I don''t know about the rewards. But I guess it must be good and useful," I replied to her.

    Then we spoke for a few more minutes before leaving.

    Soon, I returned to my room. After changing intofortable clothes. I appeared in the Gregor Mansion.

    Swoosh!

    Then I took out the silver box from the storage bracelet. What is it inside? Is there any artifact?

    A hint of curiosity appeared in my eyes. Then I opened the box.

    Sshhh!

    A dazzling bright purple fruit is inside the box. Looking at the heart-shaped marks all over the fruits. My eyes widened in disbelief. I have seen this fruit mentioned in the botany books.

    This fruit is called the Hundred Heart Fruit. Ites under the category of mysterious fruits in the world. The fruit has only one benefit. Which is to improve all types of senses in a wizard''s body.

    Including the visionary senses. It may not seem useful but it''s a miraculous fruit for the rogue wizards and wandering wizards whose home is the wild and dangerous ces.

    The rogue and wandering wizards need sharp senses and skills to survive in the wild. Unlike me, they don''t have a system.

    So their sharp senses help them to avoid the danger. Even though I have the system. I still want to consume the fruit. In that way, I can avoid many suspicions.

 Chapter 870: Improvement of senses

    From MC''s perspective:

    Inside the Gregor Mansion, looking at the hundred-heart fruit. I decided to consume it right now. I took a bite and tasted it. I felt warm energy and a unique taste.

    Then I consumed the rest of the fruits in a few bites. I closed my eyes and waited to see the effect. The pure energy from the fruits is being absorbed by every part of my body.

    Some of the energies entered the mana core space and then were absorbed by the gravity mana core. Slowly, the effect of a hundred-heart fruit takes ce.

    It''s improving the sensory part of the body. I felt a new door being opened in my mind. I realized the senses in my head were improving.

    Time passed in the blink of an eye,

    I was immersed in a feeling so much that I forgot about the time. When I opened my eyes. I noticed the time, it was a few hourster already.

    "Hmmm," A hint of surprise shes in my eyes. I felt my body light like a feather. Then I found my eyesight had improved as well.

    Normally, the wizard will have all types of enhancement after each breakthrough in level. But the hundred-heart fruit has further improved the senses.

    So to say, among the level-6 wizards. I have better senses. I can see and observe minute details on the ground.

    Earlier, I could only do it a short distance. But now the range has expanded because of the Hundred Heart Fruit.

    I think the improved vision would y a greater role in nighttime. Then I felt the listening aspect has improved as well.

    Then I started checking the smell, body movements, and reactions. All of it feels intuitive. I don''t have to think too much before doing it.

    20 minutester,

    I returned to normal. Then I felt even deeper gratitude for Elder Galvin. If he had sold it on the auction table, then it would have gone for a hefty amount.

    Instead, he gave it to me, and I sighed inwardly. He was feeling guilty. But to be honest, I was the one who reaped most of the benefits from the turmoil.

    It was no loss for me. And I don''t have any ns to reveal it to anyone. The Wizard''s path is filled with all sorts of danger. So I don''t trust anyone.

    Even if the same thing happens in the future, I won''t change my actions. I will try to reap benefits from every situation.

    Then I pushed down these thoughts before summoning the status panel. I want to see whether any changes have been reflected on the status panel.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.6(55%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C700]

    [Speed ¨C700]

    [Stamina ¨C700]

    [Vitality ¨C700]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6(50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6(50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6(50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.6(50)]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.6(61%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (30%)

    Rule:

    >>Gravity Rule (12%)

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(20%)

    [Spell Models ¨C9]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.6)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.6)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.6)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.6)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.6)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.6)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>8. Zero Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>9. Star Rune Spell (lvl.6)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Humanoid Puppet, Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, Herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    A status panel appeared in front of my eyes. Then my eyes swept across the details. But there was no information on sensory.

    "Maybe I should find a chance to improve the status panel in the future," I said in my heart.

    Then I closed the status panel and appeared back in my room. To check the improvement of my senses, I decided to walk around the campus.

    Then I left the room. After a few minutes, I arrived at the beautiful garden. I see a lot of wizard students going about their business.

    Upon seeing me, they uttered something in a low voice. But I can hear it.

    "What is he doing here?"

    "Was he going to spend time under the tree?"

    "This ce will be crowded soon"

    "It''s a pity, that he is not from our Hall"

    "I wonder what is going to do tomorrow"

    One by one people''s voices reached my ears. I couldn''t help but smile.

    "It''s worth it to consume it," I said in my heart. Then I removed the unnecessary thoughts before walking back to my room.

    Tomorrow is a big day for me. It''s better to sleep early.

    Simrly,

    The other top 10 wizards are preparing for thepetition. But only Mike Curtis and Vincent Carey have absolute confidence in their magic.

    Even though others are hiding their cards. But nobody knows how deep the strength of these 2 people is.

    Meanwhile,

    In the Capital City, the City Gates are heavily protected. Apart from the residents. No one was allowed to enter.

    Still, there are many waiting outside. They are waiting for the government''s order. If they want they can let them in.

    So most of the people have camped outside of the Capital.

    At the same time, the massive duel arena was heavily protected as well. Though there is a deep rivalry between the academies. They won''t use cheap tactics to harm others.

    Especially at this event. Even if one of the academies falls, it will invite foreign danger into this country. So there is a tacit understanding between the academies and the government.

    Everyone wants the event to be sessful. The academies and government have also arranged a wizard team in the dark to look for the dark league''s movements.

 Chapter 871: Competition day (Wizard Heart)

    From MC''s perspective:

    The Capital City, the night before thepetition,

    Apart from ordinary wizards from other parts of the country, unknown and suspicious people are lurking outside of the Capital.

    They are none other than the lower members of said league. They are here to collect the information and share it back with the higher-ups.

    Among the suspicious people, there is also another group. Unlike low-key Dark League members. They look like normal citizens and are having conversations with other people.

    But each of them hase with one purpose. Which is to take the head of Vincent Carey. These people are evil wizards from the Shadow Skull.

    When the Shadow Skull released the mission. Many of the members had been rejected. But still, there was nock of abnormal evil wizards. Their mind works differently despite the danger ahead.

    So the mission was taken by such people. Now they have gathered outside of the City Gate. It''s the biggest challenge for citizens outside of the Capital to enter the city this time.

    It''s even more impossible for the Shadow Skull Killers to enter the city openly. So they are waiting for a good opportunity.

    Dark League HQ:

    Inside the ck tower, the old man shrouded in shadows is looking at the messenger scroll.

    [Waiting for the good news!]

    The old man''s eyes sh with a glint. The message was from the Supreme Wizard of the Meteor Country. It''s not a nice feeling to hold the tail of the tiger.

    He knows if this attempt fails, then this person will retaliate severely.

    "Harumph"

    "I don''t think anyone can survive the attack of the Dark Lord. Especially that kid. He will die for sure," He said with a snort. He is very confident of the dark lord''s magic power.

    If any Magic Lord or Dark Lord releases their full magic power, it is enough to destroy a huge city like a Capital City.

    So he doesn''t think there will be any chances for that kid to escape. The things that happened at the Adamont Canyon might be abnormal. But it won''t happen again.

    The old man''s eyes turned cold.

    "That kid escaped because of a ruin and the gravity treasure. This time there will be no ruin inside the Capital for him to disappear," The old man said in his heart.

    ...

    The following day,

    I woke up early. After doing the morning routine. I started doing meditation.

    After a few hours, I walked out of the bath. Then I changed to the academy uniform. I stood in front of the mirror and startedbing my hair.

    There was no excitement on his face. I don''t know why I have this feeling that something is going to happen.

    I had this same feeling before going to the Adamont Canyon. At that time, I brushed it off slightly. But then the events that followed have shocked the whole country.

    But the chances of courting simr events in the Capital are minimal. Yet my senses are telling me otherwise.

    Especially after consuming a hundred heart fruits. The feelings have be more real.

    Sigh!

    I let out a long sigh. Afterbing my hair, I sat on the sofa. I''m not afraid of the trouble. It''s just that I use the Gregor Mansion to hide during every major attack.

    Then people will be suspicious. The Adamont Canyon incident has already brought too much attention to me.

    People on campus mention Adamont Canyon whenever they see me. Some even suspect I have amassed a fortune in that secret ruin.

    Since it''s a secret ruin rted to the Gravity Magic. It was of no use to others. So no one bothered me. Otherwise, people would have made it difficult to survive in the academy.

    "I hope I won''t be forced to use the Gregor Mansion," I said to myself.

    After gaining some rity in my thoughts, I left the room.

    Soon, I reached the Sub-Taboo Hall. When I walked in. I saw Carolina, Senior Gilbert were there.

    "Are you ready to leave?" Gilbert asked.

    Hearing that I nodded my head before asking, "What about Elder Galvin?"

    Swoosh!

    Another figure appeared in the room all of a sudden. The person is none other than Elder Galvin. My eyes spotted him even before he could reveal his figure.

    At the same time, Galvin''s eyes sh with a surprise.

    He saw the reaction of Vincent. The response was faster than before. He immediately understood that Vincent had consumed the Hundred Heart Fruits.

    "Vincent, do your best. You have already raised the reputation of the Sub-Taboo Hall. If you do well in thepetition, the reputation of our academy will soar," Galvin said.

    Hearing that, I smiled and said, "I will do my best."

    "Alright, let''s go and send you off. Other council elders are waiting at the entrance," Galvin said.

    Hearing that Senior Gilbert and Sister Carolina decided toe as well.

    After leaving the Sub-Taboo Hall, we walked towards the entrance.

    When we got there I saw other wizards on the top 10 list are there including the level-6 wizards. My eyes swept across other level-5 wizards.

    Top-10 [Level-5 Wizards]

    1. Mike Curtis -Taboo Hall.

    2. Vincent Carey- Sub-Taboo Hall.

    3. Pete - Elemental Hall.

    4. Rayon - Mechanical Hall.

    5. Jennie - Transformation Hall.

    6. Kurtz - Power Hall

    7. Aaron - Bloodline Hall.

    8. Luxor - Weapon Hall.

    9. Miranda -Unique Hall.

    10. Lin - Elemental Hall

    When I''m looking at others. They are also looking at me. My gaze collided with Mike Curtis. He revealed a cold smile on his face.

    Ignoring him, I met other''s gazes directly.

    At the same time, Elder Galvin is talking to other council elders. Senior Gilbert found level-7 wizards from another hall.

    They are also here to send off the hall members.

    Carolina te found her friends as well.

    Suddenly, I found a fierce gaze on me.

    When I turned around, I saw someone from level 6 looking at me. She is none other than Ste Glover.

    "Why is she looking at me?" I asked myself.

 Chapter 872: Part 1: Arrival (Wizard Heart Competition)

    From MC''s perspective:

    I met Ste Glover''s gaze directly. She revealed a cold smile on her face. Seeing that I ignored her before turning towards the council elders.

    "I don''t know what''s with her. But there must be a reason behind her act," I said in my heart.

    Shortly after,

    When everyone was gathered. One of the council elders spoke.

    "Let''s get in!"

    Hearing that I saw a huge airship ready to depart. There will be 5 council eldersing with us. I have also heard that Vice-dean will be watching secretly.

    But I haven''t heard about this person before. Then the top 10 wizards in both level-5 and level-6 list started to enter one by one.

    Senior Gilbert wished me sess. At this time, Carolina has also returned.

    "I will be cheering for you," She said with a smile.

    "Thanks," I replied.

    She wants to watch the live duels from the arena as well. But the elders have denied the permission for some reason.

    Soon, it was my turn. Elder Galvin nodded at me at the same time. After thanking him, I walked in. Then I came to the deck to take a look.

    A few minutester,

    When everyone was boarded. The airship starts to rise above the ground. After finding the bnce in the mid air, the airship starts to fly towards the destination.

    "Huh, I don''t think you will be this confidentter," A sarcastic voice reached my ears.

    When I turned around, I saw the person was none other than Mike Curtis. Instead of being pissed off, I smiled at him.

    Mike Curtis dropped his idea of revenge long ago. Lately, he has not received any instruction from the teacher as well.

    So he didn''t bother troubling the Sub-Taboo Hall in the past few weeks.

    Suddenly, Mike thought of something before asking,"I heard you have gained something during the Adamont Canyon Trip."

    "I hope your strength has improved. Otherwise, it won''t be fun challenging you anymore," He uttered with confidence.

    On the other hand, only one thinges to mind was he has improved as well.

    The other level-5 wizards saw that scene the top 2 wizards are discussing. It''s a rare sight. Because both the Taboo Hall and Sub-Taboo Hall are rivals.

    A few steps away from them, elemental wizard Pete''s eyes flicker.

    "What are 2 people discussing?" He asked himself.

    In the past few days, he has been practicing hard. Trying to improve hisbat capabilities. At that time, he hadn''t forgotten to check on these two.

    But all the information he had received was these 2 were doing nothing except staying in their own room.

    After that he was disappointed. But looking at them now, he wants to see where their confidencees from.

    "Don''t look at them," Rayon, the Mechanical Wizard''s voice, sounded from behind.

    Hearing that Pete turned towards him.

    "What?"

    "Both of them are taboo category wizards. Their magic power is bound to be more destructive and powerful."

    "We have our own magic path. We can be stronger by taking step by step progress," Rayon said.

    Hearing that Pete''s expression turned better.

    Miranda from the Unique Hall was looking forward to meeting Vincent. Seeing that Mike Curtis was with him and stayed behind.

    Simrly, other wizards take a look before minding their own business.

    At the same time, the level-6 wizards are within their own circle.

    An hourter,

    The airship of the Yellow River Academy enters the Capital air space.

    When the people down below noticed the airship with Yellow River Academy''s sigh. They let out a huge cheer.

    Very quickly it was noticed by more and more people. The news starts to spread like a wildfire. Soon, the airship reaches the duel arena.

    There was a huge parking lot behind the duel arena. Where more than 5 airships can be parked. There is also parking space avable for other flying vehicles including the monster carriages.

    When the airshipnded softly on the ground. Then the wizards start to exit one by one.

    "We are finally here," I said in my heart. Once thepletion was over. I can start looking for the gravity magic treasures.

    Then I started observing the surroundings. We are the first one to arrive.

    Shortly after,

    The duel arena''s direction and several other managers came to greet us. They met with the council elders before guiding us to the guest room.

    The guest rooms are above the spectator seats. The duel arena can amodate more than 100 guest.

    Each room is a studio type room, enough for one person to livefortably. The wholepetition might take a couple of days to end.

    Apart from that area also have gallery rooms. Where they can watch the duel in groups. There are 3 entrances and exits avable. The path leads to their amodation as well.

    They are carefully built inorder to avoid the interaction between the 3 academies.

    The director of the arena is talking to the council elders. While the managers are guiding everyone towards their room.

    Soon, I came to my room. Which isbeled as A-Block 15th room. After getting the ess code, I registered my palm print.

    Then I walked into the room. The room was smaller than the dorm room. But the basic necessities are covered.

    After checking the ce, l sat on the bed.

    Meanwhile,

    The news of the arrival of the Yellow River Academy Wizards reaches all corners of the city. Even those malicious groups gathered outside of the City Gate came to know about this news.

    The evil groups are divided into 2 camps. One is the killer from the Shadow SKull. And others are the members of the Dark League.

    The members of the dark league have been passing information to the higher ups. The current news is so important.

    While the Shadow Skull Killers are on their own. Each of them is here for a mission. They are looking for a way to enter the city.

    At this point of time, so many wizards are patrolling the city gate. From time to time, the mana of level-6 and level-7 can be felt.

    That''s why these groups are a little hesitant.

 Chapter 873: Part 2: Arrival (Wizard Heart Competition)

    Capital City:

    There is still some time left before the start of thepetition. Right after, the arrival of the Yellow River Academy Wizards. People who bought tickets are allowed to enter.

    Only the main entrance is in use. The other 2 entrances will not be opened before the other 2 academies arrive.

    As the time passed, the crowd started to fill in the seats. Some of the people are wealthy people who came to the city a couple of days ago.

    Rest of the people are locals. They are divided into wizard families, merchant families and other shop owners are workers.

    Descendants of these people are studying in 3 of the academies. There is all the more reason for them toe and watch the duels.

    Shortly after,

    A golden airship reaches the duel arena. They are the wizards from the Royal Force Hall. The airshipnds at thending area.

    When everyone saw another airship nearby. The wizards standing on the deck sneered. If it was outside, they would have attacked the ship.

    But here in the Capital, they have to show face to the government. After digesting the dissatisfaction, they stepped out one after another.

    Most of them are elemental wizards. The arena managers were on the spot. They are guiding them towards the B block while talking to  council elders.

    The Royal Force Hall came with the 5 council elders as well. The top 10 wizards of theirs are looking around with the questioning gazes.

    Soon, their arrangements are made.

    Meanwhile,

    Inside the Dark League HQ, the old man  in the shadows is listening to the reports. After speaking to the members, he fell into contemtion.

    He has not informed the Dark Lord yet. He ns to do it during the middle of thepetition. Because he still doesn''t know what the security arrangements are made by the 3 academies.

    He doesn''t want any set back to happen. He still doesn''t forget one of their Magic Lords was already awake. He is going to watch the duel as well.

    So the old man shrouded in shadows waiting for the perfect opportunity.

    On the other hand, the government was not careless. They too have their Magix Lord ready to take action. But they won''t show up unless a simr powerhouse causes trouble.

    Because any fight between the Magic Lords would decimate the whole city.

    Time passed,

    A ck airship makes an entrance to the Capital City. The ck airship is the famous airship of the Weapon Pce Academy.

    The ck airship was thest one to arrive at the duel arena. At this point of time, half of the duel arena was filled.

    The Weapon Pce Elders and wizards started to leave the airship one by one. Among the elders, the elders from the Sword Hall are present as well.

    The director and the duel arena managers quickly came to greet them. After the talk, they led them towards the D Block.

    Once everything was settled down. The duel can be started.

    ¡­

    From MC''s perspective:

    A- Block, 15th room:

    I''m watching the live stream. It has already started. Just a moment ago, the Weapon Pce Academy arrived.

    "They are not easy," I muttered to myself, as I saw one by one the wizards step out of the airship.

    Beep!

    A messagees from one of the council elders.

    I opened the message and read it.

    "He has asked us to gather in the gallery room," I said to myself. Then I left the room and started walking towards the gallery room.

    On the way, I joined others. Soon, we reached the room.

    After entering inside, I saw that the level-6 wizards were already there. Upon seeing us the council elder asked us to take a seat.

    I walked to the left side of the room. The level-6 wizards are sitting down on the right side.

    When I sat down. Mike Curtis sat beside me. Then people started sitting down ording to our ranking.

    Seeing that I twitched. I thought it was not necessary. Then I looked at the crowd through the window. The whole arena is filled with people.

    To think the government has managed to erect a massive structure within 7 days. It''s a tremendous feat.

    "Listen, the first round of duel is between the level-5 wizards. Before the start of the duel there will be an announcement regarding the rewards," One of the council elders said.

    Gasp!

    A small exmation sounded in the room.

    My eyes gleamed with a twinkle. I don''t know whether the rewards are going to be useful for me or not. I hope it''s better than the Hundred Heart Fruits.

    The Hundred Heart Fruit has improved my senses. If there is a treasure simr to the Hundred Heart Fruit. It would be fine as well.

    "Don''t dream about it. I''m going to win the 1st prize," Mike Curtis said all of a sudden.

    Hearing that everyone turned towards him. Especially the level-5 wizards. The rewards are separate for the 2 groups.

    Pete''s mouth twitched. Jennie rolled her eyes. It was not the first time they were hearing something like this from Mike. He had acted the same during the internalpetition.

    Now they actually believe his words. Among the rest of the 9 wizards. Only Vincent Carey hadn''t fought with him. So they are unsure about Vincent''s strength.

    On the other hand, I found everyone''s gaze on me. Including Mike Curtis. I bet he wants to provoke me. Ignoring everyone, I closed my eyes.

    "Harumph, you are a coward!" He said.

    Hearing that I didn''t react again. But his next sentence made me think of someone else.

    "I don''t know why Lara is interested in you," Mike Curtis mumbled under his breath.

    "Lara White," I said in my heart. She has always been one step ahead of me. Her talent is better than mine. I guess she might be trying to break through level-7.

    But I know it won''t be that easy. We needw power understanding for that. Only If thew power reaches 20% , we can try to break through.

 Chapter 874: Heart of the Eldium Tree

    From MC''s perspective:

    Gallery room,

    Suddenly, something attracts everyone''s attention and the director and several managers are walking to the tform.

    Their arrival brings the loudest cheers from the stands. The crowd realizes that the duel is about to start once their speech is over.

    The director of the duel arena appears to be a middle aged man over forty. But his real age is triple that. Because of the high ranking wizard level. He was able to maintain a somewhat young appearance.

    The rest of them are arena managers responsible for handling everything here.

    "I wee you all to the Wizard Heart Competition," The Director said in a low tone. But his soothing voice reaches everyone''s ears.

    The next second, the noise dies down. From A Block to C Block everyone starts listening to him carefully.

    Seeing that reaction the director was pleased.

    So he continued to speak.

    "For thispetition, the 3 academies are going to participate in level-5 and level-6 wizards category."

    "There are 30 Wizards in each category. In the 1st stage, there will be 15 matches. The winners will follow the 2nd stage. "

    "In the 2nd stage, one of the winners will get a free pass to the next stage. Which will be selected randomly. Then the remaining 7 winners will be selected from the 7 matches."

    "In the 3rd stage, 8 wizards will participate. The top 4 will be selected from the 4 matches"

    "In the 4th stage, 4 wizards will participate. The top 2 match will be selected from the 2 matches.""

    "The 5th stage will be the final stage where the winner of thepetition will be decided in each category."

    The voice of the director reached everyone''s ears. Including the academy people sitting inside the gallery rooms.

    There is one gallery room in each of the blocks. So there is no interaction between them.

    But all of their faces turned solemn.

    Cheers!

    At the same time, the crowd started cheering. Thepletion rules are simple and easy to understand. In this way, the duel can be concluded early.

    The Director gave some time for the information to soak. Exactly after 5 minutes he opened his mouth to say further.

    "Now that I have told you the rules of thepetition. It''s time to exin the prizes," He said with a smile.

    Which again brought a loud cheer from the stands. Ever since thepetition was announced. There was a lot of spection around the prize.

    It must be something crazy that the academy wizards don''t want to let go off. Not only the academy wizards, even the public became interested as well.

    "After our discussion with vice deans of all the 3 academies. We decided to award the winner and the runner up."

    "For the level-5 category, the 1st prize is Heart of 6th order Eldium Tree!"

    Gasp!

    A loud exmation sounded everywhere. Especially inside the gallery rooms. Most of the public are not aware. But the academy people are clear. They know what it is.

    Inside the A Block Gallery room:

    "Heart of Eldium Tree!" The wizards inside the room eximed in surprise. Including the level-6 wizards are shocked as well.

    "Ha...Ha...Ha....."

    "Fortunately, this treasure suits everyone regardless of their awakened magic," Mike said with augh.

    "Yes, it''s worth to participate in thispetition"

    "Heart of Eldium Tree can skip the time of mana core progression."

    "But it''s 6th order heart. We can only use it in level-6 stages."

    "Yeah, one heart fruit is enough to develop 50% of the mana core."

    On the other hand, I hear the conversations around me. My heart couldn''t help but to skip a beat. This Heart of Eldium Tree is extremely useful to me right now.

    My mana core progression isgging behind. If I get it, then I don''t have to worry about mana core. It will touch the limit.

    I can spend the rest of the time understanding the Gravity Law Power.

    After calming down my heart. I looked at the reaction of the level-6 wizards. Especially seeing the reaction of Ste Glover. Her eyes are shining with bright light.

    If they consume this Heart, they can be an Elder level Wizard sooner.

    "I will get the Heart for sure," Mike Curtis said. Hearing that everyone turned towards him. In the level-5 category, he can say it because of his strength.

    No one doubts it. On the other hand, I sneered in my heart. Earlier, I used to be low key. But this time around, I don''t n on being low key.

    I have to get this heart. I have read about this mysterious 6th order monster before. It''s a monster of a nt and tree type.

    The core of the monster is the amazing alchemy of nature. It doesn''t reject other magic. One who consumes it will have his mana core develop to 50%.

    The advantages not only depend on the people. The growth of mana core will bring the growth of the attributes as well.

    I guess it''s the relics for Wizards who have awakened nature nt and tree type magic. The image of Carolinaes to mind.

    If it was 5th order Heart, I wouldn''t mind giving it to her.

    But this 6th order Heart is no use to her right now.

    Simrly,

    The wizards in the other 2 gallery rooms were shocked as well. The 1st prize is no joke. Then everyone wants to hear about the runner up prize as well.

    So everyone turned towards the duel arena, waiting for the Director to announce it.

    In the duel area, the Director smiled. He liked the response. The 1st prize is something that was approved by the vice deans of all the 3 academies.

    Then he decided to tell the runner up prize.

    "The prize for the runner up is a special key to enter the ruins of ancient battlefield #47 jointly controlled by the 3 academies."

    "Only a level-5 wizard can enter that ancient battlefield #47," He said with a smile. This is the 2nd best reward. The ancient battlefield #47 is a special one. Not anyone can enter.

    Even in all the 3 academies, it requires enormous contribution points. For wizards it might take one or two years to earn the contribution points.

 Chapter 875: Match-ups are announced

    From MC''s perspective:

    A Block Gallery room,

    "#47 ruin, what is it?" I muttered to myself. I know there are a number of forbidden ces and ruins in our country.

    They are recognised by the special numbers. But the number 47 doesn''t ring any bells to me.

    "What?"

    "You don''t know," Mike Curtis'' mouth curved into an arc.

    Hearing that my mouth twitched. I almost forgot that he is paying attention to me.

    Pete, who is sitting right next to me, is annoyed as well.

    "If you know, can you tell us," Pete directly asked.

    Everyone knows that as a Taboo Wizard Mike Curtis has grasped too much information.

    "I''ll tell you," Before Mike could open his mouth.

    One of the council elders spoke. Only 5 council elders apanied the students. Among them he seems to have fought more battles in his life.

    His appearance was tough and skin was tanned. Those exposed skins got scar marks.

    He said,"No.47 ruin is a special ancient battlefield ruin. Because only one person can enter at a time."

    Gasp!

    Hearing that some sucked cold breath of air. The ruins are dangerous ces. It''s hard for even the most talented and powerful wizards to survive.

    To think there is a ruin where only one person can enter. It brought seriousness to everyone''s faces.

    The elder ignored their reactions but he knows exactly what it is. Because he had entered this ruin during his early days.

    At that time it took him enormous contribution points to get a ce.

    "Since everyone knows it''s a battlefield. You can tell what kind of opportunities lies there."

    "During my time, some even got the Earth Rank Mental Method. Because thus ruin was not exploited by the academies. Over the years, they have tried many methods. But unfortunately only one person can enter at a time,"The elder said.

    Gasp!

    Again, everyone sucked a cold breath of air.

    "Earth Rank Mental Method," My eyes gleamed with a twinkle. I have joined the Yellow River Academy because of the matching mental method.

    Still, there are talented wizards like Lara who don''t have matching mental methods. They can only try their luck somewhere like the ce of this #47 ruin.

    The Elder''s gaze swept across everyone before he said,"I don''t want to talk about the 1st prize. Whoever gets it he can have rapid growth. But the 2nd award has more weight."

    "If anyone finds a mental method again. It will be helpful for the academy to add new wizard seeds. So I hope that you take 2nd position seriously as well," Elder said.

    Hearing that everyone agreed.

    On the dual tform, the director started to talk about the awards for level-6 winner and runner ups.

    This time the award announcement brought the same cheers as well. But unlike the Heart of the Eldium Tree.

    The prize for 1st and 2nd ce is to get a quota to enter the special ruins. Unlike the #47 special ruins. These 2 ruins were jointly controlled by major forces of the country.

    But still the number of wizards who can enter this ce is not more than 10. To think that 3 academies have agreed to offer the quota is definitely a big thing.

    The level-6 wizards are more than happy. If they get anything simr to the heart of a Eldium tree. It will give them only one benefit.

    But entering those ruins they can get many opportunities. So the awards for the winner and runner ups have satisfied everyone.

    "Without waiting further. We can start the duels for level-5 category."

    "The namelist of the wizards participating in the 1st stage will be shown on the screen. Then the random match fixtures for 15 matches will be shown following that," the Director said.

    The next second, the big screen hovers above the duel tform shows the profile of 30 wizards on the screen.

    Cheers!

    The crowd started to cheer. There are supporters of each academy on the stands. They are cheering after seeing their favorites on the screen.

    Some of the wizards in the 3 academies are already well known to people. Because a few of them have homes in the Capital.

    So they are well known names. Other names became popr because of the news. For example, Vincent Carey. The name of Vincent Carey has been heard by many people recently.

    One is because Vincent is a rare Sub-Taboo Gravity Wizard. And other was due to the recent events such as the rumors of Magic Lord appearance and then the Adamont Canyon Turmoil.

    Vincent''s Carey''s name is linked to both of these events.

    After the name list appearance the random arrangements of matches takes ce.

    A few secondster,

    The 15 match up shown on the screen the next second.

    Seeing that everyone started to focus..

    A block gallery room:

    "Albert Lynch," I muttered to myself. I''m seeing my match up against Albert Lynch who is an elemental wizard of the Royal Force Hall Academy.

    At the same time, others are also checking out their match ups.

    On the other hand, Ste Glover also notices Vincent''s match up.

    "It will be an easy win for him," She said in her heart.

    Not only her, others also thought the same as well. Especially the elders, they know that the top 2 of their level-5 list are extremely strong.

    The depth of their magic power is still unknown. Because they have never fought against each other. And other wizards who fought them failed to bring out their full strength.

    On other hand, Mike Curtis reveals a cold smile on his face. He saw the match up of his and Vincent Carey as well.

    Both the opponents are strong. Even though his opponent is Weapon Pce Wizard. He is not weaker than Vincent''s opponent.

    Others also saw Vincent''s opponent''s name. Jennie, Miranda, Pete, Lin and others. They want to see whether they can defeat the opponent or not.

    Because everyone has only one chance. If they fail to win, then they will be kicked out of thepetition.

    So if the opponents of Mike and Vincent are strong, then they will face difficulties. Because these 2 have more possibilities to reach theter stages.

 Chapter 876: Ralph vs Buckley

    From MC''s perspective:

    Duel Arena,

    "When ites to rules. It''s a simple one. It''s not a life or deathpetition. Killing is prohibited. As long as one party epts defeat. The duel will end there,"  The Director said.

    "Our announcer will entertain you further," After saying that the Director and the managers left the tform. The other hand, the crowds are cheering hard after seeing the match ups.

    Shortly after, a middle aged man came. He was the announcer.

    "Everyone, without waiting any further. Let''s see the match up of the 1st duel," The announcer said.

    The next second, the big screen shows the match ups of the 1st duel.

    The duel was between Royal Force Hall Wizard Ralph and the Weapon Pce Wizard Buckley.

    Cheers!

    Both the wizards are infamous wizards in their academy. Their names are also household names in the Capital.

    As both of them are descendants of the Wizard Families living in the Capital City. Locals have heard of their name since their childhood.

    So the cheers are louder this time. After the announcement, 2 wizard silhouettes from B and C Block and walks out.

    And they quickly arrived at the Duel tform.

    Both of them seem to be in their early twenties.

    "Buckley, we are going to fight against each other like in the good old days," Ralph said with a smile.

    "Harumph," Hearing that Buckley gave a cold snort. Both of them knew about each other well. Buckley didn''t pay attention to his words.

    When they both stood opposite each other inside the tform.

    The announcer then walks out of the tform before activating the barrier.

    A powerful invisible barrier envelops the dual tform at fast speed.

    Cheers!

    Seeing that the crowd erupted in a cheer again. Some parts of the crowds have started chanting the names of these two people.

    Boom!

    When the barrier envelopedpletely. The duel starts.

    Ralph, the Elemental Wizard cast his magic spell.

    The next second, a red hot sands came out of nowhere before rushing out towards Buckley.

    Uproar!

    The red hot sand caused quite an uproar.

    On the hand, Buckley sneered inside. He didn''t know how many times he had fought against simr tactics.

    Boom!

    The next second, a cold dual dagger materializes before him. The chilling aura from the cold dagger collides with the hot air of the red sand.

    Bang!

    An explosion urs. The magic aura released by both of their magic is colliding against each other. One hot and one cold.

    This is not even a real fight. Both of them use their magic aura to test each other.

    The crowd is loving it!

    The announcer is also giving runningmentary for it.

    A Block Gallery Room:

    A quick gleam shes in my eyes. It''s just the 1st match up. Yet both the wizards turned out to be abnormal.

    Ralph is an elemental wizard for sure. But his red sand is way more different than brown sand. The red sand is variant. Being a sub variant of the earth element magic it also has characteristics of fire element.

    The red sand is now releasing the scorching heart. It can be clearly seen from the gallery.

    Not only him, the Wizard Buckley seems to be extraordinary as well. Howe dagger weapons can release this much cold.

    Apart from being the weapon magic, this dagger also has an ice element. Both the wizards have attributes of 2 elements. This doubles their strength.

    I have seen it in the reports. But looking at life, it gives me more insight.

    Those who have gained position in the top 10 list were not ordinary wizards including their awakened magic.

    The expressions of other wizards in the gallery rooms are dignified as well. Everyone is a genius wizard. There is no ce for average wizards in thispetition.

    On the duel tform,

    Both of them decided to fight using the real moves.

    Buckley raised forward his dagger. The next second, a cold weapon aura swept across before colliding with red sand which is hovering in the mid air.

    Boom!

    A terrible explosion urs. A deafening sound reverberates throughout the tform. The shock wave immediately hits the invisible barrier.

    Tap! Tap!

    Both the wizards retreated a few steps backward from the collision.

    Cheers!

    The crowd erupted with a loud cheer.

    "I think we should fight seriously," Ralph said with a smile on his face.

    Buckley tightly held his duel daggers in his hands.

    Swish!

    The next second, he exploded with great speed. He wants to engage in closebat.

    Ralph, on the other hand, surrounds himself with the red hot sand. It''s a perfect defense. With this the opponent can''t get close to him.

    In the blink of an eye, Buckley appeared in front of him. Seeing the red sand covering him like a shield.

    He cast another magic spell. The ice daggers  flew out from his hands and plunged directly into the red sand.

    Boom!

    A cold air is circting around the daggers. When ites in contact with a shield. The dagger easily tore through the shield.

    Seeing that Ralph''s face changes drastically. He underestimated Buckley. Not seeing him for sometime, he didn''t expect Buckley toe up with a new spell.

    Boom!

    The next second, he cast the magic spell in response. The red hot sand lit with fire. The sand particles are burning. At the same time, it seeded in slowing down the speed of the ice cold dagger.

    Seeing that Ralph grinned. Though Buckley  tried a new spell. But he has still failed to put pressure on him.

    But he failed to see the cunning glint sh in Buckley''s eyes. Buckley cast another magic spell. This time it''s a spell of flying daggers.

    The dual ice dagger bes strong. The weapon auraing from the dagger weakens the pressure. Not only that it doubles the strength instantly.

    Crack!

    The red sand shield which is bringing with mes. A crack starts to appear on it. In the blink of an eye, the crack expands.

    The red shield breaks into pieces. The expression of Ralph turned pale with fright. He came to realize that the earlier spell was just cover.

    The current spell doubles the strength of the weapon.

 Chapter 877: Buckley wins!

    From MC''s respective:

    Duel Arena:

    Before Raph could realize it was toote. The ice daggerse out of the shield and hit the body of Ralph.

    Boom!

    The ice daggers didn''t target the vital parts. But still the dagger releases the freezing power.

    Ralph''s body hits the ground. At the same time, ayer of thick ice appears in the chest side where the dagger''s point is touching the chest.

    Slowly his body starts to freeze. The colding out from the dagger is not less than that of the ice elemental wizard.

    "I admit defeat," Ralph said in a bitter tone.

    Boom!

    The crowd erupted with a loud cheer again. The name of Buckley starts to echo inside the stadium.

    The announcer then dered the Weapon Pce Wizard Buckley as the winner.

    The next second, the barrier starts toe down. The medical team is ready to take Ralph away from the treatment.

    Only by giving the immediate treatment, the hidden dangers can be avoided.

    With that Buckley process to the 2nd stage. The duel has taken 20 minutes. Everyone expected it to be longer.

    Everyone in the C Block''s gallery room is celebrating. The Weapon Pce have already nned to use this Wizard Heart Competition to raise their reputation further.

    I can only be done by winning the duels. Wizard Buckley was greeted with thunderous apuse when he returned to the gallery room.

    The announcer then said there will be a 5 minute break between the duels.

    Hearing that the crowd starts to wait for the next match up.

    A Block Gallery Room:

    I don''t know whether to call him stupid or not. The Red Sand seems to have more potential than the Weapon magic.

    But the Wizard Ralph''s moves are rather predictable.

    "You should not underestimate anyone," I said in my heart.

    Everyone saw that Buckley used a clever trick to fool the opponent. The ice cold air was not the real attack. But the other magic spell which strengthens the Weapon.

    "I don''t know who will be the next?" Pete uttered.

    "I have a feeling that next will be one of us," Rayon responded.

    The wizards here are no less than other wizards. It''s just that you need to know the clever use of magic spells.

    "Why are you being silent today?" Mike Curtis asked.

    "Nothing," I replied without turning towards him.

    Meanwhile,

    The malicious people are showing their movements. The whole capital city is currently engrossed in the Wizard Heart Competition.

    The whole country is watching a live stream including the wizard students in all of the 3 academies.

    Most importantly the influences from the various forces present in the duel arena as well. Apart from watching the duels, their job is to collect the intel.

    The Killers of the Shadow Skull are on the move as well. They already know the target''s match up was against the Royal Force Hall Wizard.

    They are waiting for the opportunity to sneak into the city. Though the patrol guards are not high ranking wizards.

    But the killers are skeptical. They fear that there will be a backhand left behind the White Faction Wizard. Normally in Capital Cities, the security measures are tighter.

    The Evil Wizards can''t sneak into the Capital City on normal days. But the current situation was not ordinary.

    So the Killers are rather patient. They somehow found a way to watch the live stream. There is still time left in their hands toplete the task.

    Meanwhile,

    Inside the Dark League HQ:

    The old man shrouded in shadows reaches a secret ce. It''s the Subspace where the Dark Lord of the Dark League is hiding.

    There is more than one dark lord. But not all of them are at their peak. Some are nearing their death. Few are nearing their life span because of hidden injuries.

    There are dark lords whose wizard path has been severed as well. The Subspace is more like a ce for disabled.

    But undoubtedly they are notorious evil wizards in their lifetime. Now they are hiding in a secret ce.

    The old man shrouded in shadows looking at the ckke in front of him. This backke appears to be calm.

    But there is actually a subspace inside of it.

    The old man takes out a block scroll from his sleeves before burning it.

    The next second, weird light shot from the ck scroll towards the ck sea.

    The light hits the empty spot in the mid air.

    "Who are you?"

    A deep voice sounded all of a sudden. Hearing that old man shrouded in shadows knows that it''sing from the sub-space.

    Then the old man reveals his identity. Then he talks about the do or die situation of the dark league.

    20 minutester,

    "Harumph"

    A cold snort sounded. But this was a different voicepared to the earlier one.

    The next second, the ckke changes before a void opening appears.

    The next second, an extremely fragile looking old man wrapped up in a ck clothes walks out.

    Seeing that the dark league old man sighed in relief.

    He was the strongest among the active elders of the dark league. But he is still nothingpared to the dark lord.

    The dark lord was the one of many who is nearing the life span. He has a maximum of 3-5 years left.

    "I want to die without regret. Tell me what happened clearly," He asked.

    Then the dark league elder then guides him towards the ck Tower.

    In a blink of an eye, both of them appeared in the ck Tower.

    The dark lord sits on the main seat. The elder stood a few steps away from him. Though this dark lord is nearing his death..

    But he is feeling frightening oppression from him. Not only that he is afraid to look into the eyes of the Dark Lord.

    "Tell me," the dark lord said.

    Hearing that the dark  elder started to exin the events which happened recently. Including their connections with the Supreme Wizard of the Meteor Country.

    It''s because of the Supreme Wizard, he was forced into this ce.

 Chapter 878: Kurtzs defeat

    From MC''s Perspective:

    A Block Gallery Room,

    When the 5 minutes were over. The announcer stepped inside the dual tform.

    Seeing that everyone inside the Gallery room turned towards him.

    "Let''s see who will be fighting next?" The announcer said.

    Hearing that I turned towards the big screen.

    [Kurtz vs Pablo]

    Gasp!

    A small exmation sounded inside the room.

    "Hey, it''s Kurtz!"

    "It''s our academy''s turn this time."

    "Kurtz do your best"

    Others started giving the positive message. But I don''t know why I''m getting the feeling that Pablo was not easy.

    He is another elemental wizard from the Royal Force Hall Academy.

    The council elders also gave some good words.

    Kurtz nodded at everyone before leaving the room.

    The level-6 Wizards are rather silent. Some of them decided to return to their room. They want to prepare for their own duels.

    After getting permission, only 5 level-6 wizards left in the room. Among them Ste Glover is present. She wants to watch Vincent''s duel.

    Only then will she return to her room. In the meantime,  Kurtz reaches the duel tform. Simrly, Pablo arrives from the other side.

    When they both stepped inside. The announcer exits the ce.

    The next second, the invisible barrier starts to cover the tform. At the same time, both stood opposite each other.

    Pablo was not talkative unlike Ralph. He just silently observed the burly body of Kurtz.

    When the barrier envelops the tform. Then the duel began.

    Pablo gently raised his right hand and cast the magic spell.

    Boom!

    A terrific air cutting whirlwind shot towards Kurtz. The attack breaks through the air creating a lot of noise.

    Cheers!

    The crowd erupted in loud cheers. The wind elemental wizards are rather tricky to handle. And Pablo''s wind element was not normal either.

    On other hand, Kurtz'' expression is dignified. He is feeling threatened by the attack. The next second, he cast the body magic spell.

    His whole body starts to shine. In the blink of an eye, his skin, flesh and bones are hardened like a diamond.

    By the time the transformation wasplete. The wind attack hits the body directly.

    Boom!

    A deafening sound reverberates throughout the tform. The immediate shock wave sweeps the tform before hitting the barrier.

    Outside,

    Everyone holds their breath. If it were outside, the wind attack would have destroyed everything on its way.

    When the smoke was gone. Kurtz''s appearance came into view. His whole body was bruised. There are scratches on the diamond body.

    Gasp!

    A loud exmation was sounded from outside. Some are surprised by the strength of the body wizard.

    While others understood the power of the wind element from the attack.

    Inside the A Block Gallery room:

    "It is going to be difficult for him to win," I said in my heart.

    "Another weird elemental wizard," Petemented.

    Others are having the same feeling. Because Kurtz is 6th in the rankings. If he faces difficulty against Pablo. Which means they are not good as well.

    Hearing their words, I squinted my eyes.

    Time passes,

    Kurtz appeared even more miserable on the duel tform. There are many more cuts on the diamond body.

    If this goes on, he will be defeated.

    Kurtz exploded with a fast speed to engage in closebat. But Pablo was not naive. He is already having the momentum to win.

    Swoosh!

    He is using the wind movement technique to move around. So it''s hard for Kurtz to be near him.

    At one point of time, Pablo decide to end the duel. He doesn''t want to drag any longer.

    He cast a powerful magic spell.

    The next second, an air cutting scythe appears in the mid air. The wind scythe made a massive cut in the mid air.

    For the first time, Kurtz''s expression turned pale with fright. The scythe seems to be powerful. So much so that an air tearing sound can be heard.

    But he still chooses to face head on.

    When the wine scythees into contact with the diamond body.

    Boom!

    When 2 magic powers collide against each other. The explosion urs.

    The wind scythe has additional cutting power. It easily cuts through the defense. Because of it his whole body was bloodied by the attack.

    Fortunately, the attack was not targeted at the vital region. But the wind scythe has left a massive scar in the chest.

    When the dust settles. The whole situation became clear. Everyone saw that blood was dripping down from Kurtz''s injury. There was a massive red blood cut in the chest region.

    Gasp!

    Many of them in the audience sucked a cold breath of air.

    Pablo had a smile on his face. It was his trump card. Any average wizard would face certain death from this attack.

    Kurtz loses confidence. His most proud diamond defense was broken. There is no point in continuing the duel.

    If he continues any longer, he would be embarrassing himself.

    "I admit defeat," Kurtz said in a low tone.

    Hearing that the announcer was not surprised. So he dered Pablo as the winner.

    Cheers!

    The audience let out loud cheers. This was another interesting duel. Now both the Weapon Pce and Royal Force Hall have one win each.

    When the barrier came down. The medical team quickly went to Kurtz'' side to check. Pablo walks out without doing anything.

    He slowly went back to the B block gallery room.

    After the duel, there was a 5 minutes break. The announcer said to everyone.

    Inside the A Block Gallery room:

    Sigh!

    "He lost the duel. Hence he is kicked out of thepetition," Petemented.

    The faces of other wizards are not good looking. Everyone got one chance.

    If they match up against a terrible opponent, it''s over.

    Everyone knows that Kurtz was a strong wizard among the Power Hall''s Core Wizards. Yet he was defeated like this.

    The other wizards who are ranked lower than him are having doubts in their mind.

    "I have told you before. Don''t underestimate the wizards of other academies."

    "They have alsoe this far after sessfullypeting in their internalpetition," One of the council elders said.

    Hearing that everyone turned towards him.

 Chapter 879: Wilfred vs Luxor

    From MC''s perspective:

    A Block Gallery room:

    The council elders think that the confidence of their wizard students has hit hard. So they tried to make them understand.

    "Like you guys have known about their information. They too have information about you. So don''t give your opponent any chance," one of the elders said.

    A few minutester,

    Some of them regained their confidence.

    When the 5 minutes are over. The announcer entered the tform. The next second, the big screen shows the next match up.

    [Wilfred vs Luxor]

    Seeing that the crowd erupted with cheer. The next duel is between the Weapon Pce Academy''s Wilfred vs Yellow River Academy''s Luxor.

    Inside the A Block Gallery room,

    All the eyes fell on Luxor. This is going to be another tough duel. Luxor ranks 8th in the list. But the opponent seems to be a strong Weapon Wizard as well.

    Luxor showed a dignified expression. He didn''t show any emotions before slowly walking out of the room.

    At the same time, I watched his back before turning towards the opponent.

    "Wilfred,"I said in my heart. I recalled his profile information in my mind.

    "Was it a coincidence?" I raised my eyebrows in surprise.

    Because the opponent is a Saber user as well. I don''t know which Saber weapon is going to dominate.

    Duel tform,

    Both the opponents arrived at the tform. After entering inside both stood opposite each other.

    Wilfred is looking at Luxor with a yful smile on his face.

    "I heard you use a saber as well. Let''s see who''s saber is powerful," Wilfred said.

    Luxor clenched his fist. Even before the start for the duel, he is feeling the invisible pressure. Which is a different feeling altogether.

    When the barrier envelopedpletely.

    The duel starts.

    Both the opponents cast the magic spell.

    A Saber was materialized in front of Luxor. The force from the saber swept across the tform.

    At the same time, Wilfred was not silent as well.

    A ck color saber materializes in front of Wilfred. The cold weapon auraing from it. It easily swept across the tform.

    It was more powerful and oppressive than Luxor''s saber.

    Everyone can see the stalk difference in the weapon materialization.

    Luxor''s eyes condensed. He decided to attack first.

    He held the  before casting the magic spell.

    Boom!

    A bronze color saber arc shot towards the opponent. The bronze arc is so powerful. It''s creating an air tearing sound.

    On the other hand, Wilfred smiled. He was not feeling danger from the saber arc.

    He then cast the magic spell in response. When he casually swings a saber. A cold  color arc shot from the ck saber.

    When the 2 contrast arcs collided into each other in the mid air.

    Boom!

    An explosion urs. A deafening sound reverberates throughout the area.

    The blue saber arc effortlessly breaks the bronze saber aura.

    Uproar!

    Seeing that there was a strong uproar.

    Luxor broke out with a cold sweat. Now he confirms the doubt in his heart. Both of them are Saber Weapon Wizard.

    But even among the Saber Weapon. There are ranks among them. And the opponent''s saber rank is higher than him.

    Unless he tries something different. The defeat is inevitable.

    When the blue arc got closer to him. He moved away from the spot.

    Boom!

    The blue arc hits the empty tform. The next second, a long deep cut appeared on the tform.

    Gasp!

    Seeing that, the audience sucked a cold breath of air.

    Those who are not convinced earlier. Now they are convinced as well. Both of them are Saber arcs. But there is a huge difference between the powers.

    A Block Gallery room:

    "He is going to lose too," Mike Curtis said with a smile.

    Hearing that others showed bitter expressions. No one wants to make ament at this moment.

    But Mike Curtis voices out of his opinion directly.

    "What don''t you think?" Mike Curtis turned towards me.

    "Yes, he is going to lose," I replied to him.

    "Ha...Ha...Ha...."

    "I think we will be the ones protecting the academy''s dignity," Mike Curtis jokingly said.

    But his words poked the hearts of others.

    Pete clenched his fist in anger. Mike''s words are hurting everyone. But his words are fact. The core of wizards of other 2 academies seems to be monstrous.

    Duel tform,

    Luxor again cast the magic spell. He swung the  diagonally in the mid air.

    He shot multiple bronze arcs from the saber. One after another saber arcs shot towards the opponent.

    Wilfred was not afraid. He was not even feeling the pressure at all. In this duel, he doesn''t have to use the saber arc to win.

    When the multiple bronze arcs nearer him.

    Wilfred simply raised the ck saber. Then he cast the magic spell.

    Boom!

    A single massive blue aura shot from the saber. The huge blue saber arc is many times stronger than the previous ones.

    Those multiple bronze arcs break one after another in front of the blue saber arcs. In the blink of an eye, the whole attack was broken.

    Wilfred didn''t stop there. He cast the magic spell which is simple to Luxor''s previous attack.

    In the blink of an eye, a multiple  saber arcs shot towards Luxor.

    Luxor''s expression dignifies further. Inorder to stop the iing attack. He decides to try another spell.

    When he cast the magic spell. The saber in his hands erges in size. In the blink of an eye, the bronze saber grows over 50ft.

    He grabbed the bronze saber and swung against the iing blue saber arcs.

    Boom!

    When both collide against each other.

    A terrible noise sounded again. The huge bronze saber starts to have cracks in it as the blur arcs collide with it.

    In the blink of an eye, the blue saber arcs managed to destroy the huge bronze saber. The rest of blue arcsnd a blow to his body.

    Pfff!

    Luxor flew backwards like a broken kite before hitting the barrier..

    Luxor spilled mouthful blood. He was injured. The broken saber in his hand also disappeared.

 Chapter 880: Dark Lord has come!

    Duel Arena:

    Wilfred looks at Luxor. Seeing that Luxor was finally down.

    He said,"Admit defeat before your injury worsens further."

    Hearing that Luxor looked at him with unwilling eyes. From the beginning, the duel was one sided. He tried his best against the uphill battle.

    Thinking about the current situation, he sighed inwardly.

    Then in front of everyone''s eyes, he admitted defeat.

    Hearing that the announcer dered Wilfred as the winner.

    Cheers!

    The crowd erupted in cheers. In their eyes, the Weapon Pce Wizards are proving to be stronger than other 2 academy wizards.

    With this duel, the Weapon Pce Academy won 2 duels. The Royal Force Hall has won one duel. And the Yellow River Academy has yet to open the winning ount.

    When the barrier was down. The medical team arrived to check upon Luxor.

    At the same time, Wilfred walks out.

    A Block Gallery Room:

    The mood was down. The result did not surprise anyone. From the beginning everyone can see the difference in their saber magic.

    Luxor''s saber was suppressed by opponent''s saber.

    "It''s the expected one," I said in my heart.

    Mike revealed a knowing smile on his face.

    Whereas Pete, Rayon, Jennie and others are tense.

    "Don''t think too much. Be prepared for everything,'''' a council elder said.

    To be honest, these council elders are disappointed as well. They were able to see their shorings.

    Most of the council elders of the academy are involved in internal politics. They rarely take their time out to teach junior students.

    A simple guide can bring huge change among students.

    Apart from a few wizards, they don''t have confidence in others in the level-5 category.

    Even many Wizard Halls operate against the Sub-Taboo Hall. But it is undeniable that the Wizard students of that Hall are extremely strong.

    Considering the situation,they don''t want to pick on Vincent Carey.

    On the other hand, the level-6 wizards felt pressure. Even though the ongoing duels are between the level-5 wizards.

    The level-6 wizards think that other academies'' level-6 wizards might not be weaker than them. So they left the ce leaving Ste alone.

    Ste saw through their moods and didn''t convince them to stay. She thinks that they don''t have time to drastically improve their strength.

    So it''s better to stay calm and rxed in the meantime instead of feeling pressure on ourselves.

    Outside,

    Many of the people in the Capital are watching the duel. They are supporting their favorites.

    The killers from the Shadow Skull have already sneaked into the city. Now they are hiding at a marked location to kill the target.

    No one would have thought that apart from dark league there is another group. Which is after Vincent Carey''a life.

    Unlike the dark league, they don''t have other goals like to disrupt thepetition and cause chaos in the capital city by looting and killing.

    They have only one target; that person is Vincent Carey.

    At the same time, a fragile looking old man is sitting under the shade tree outside of the City Gate. The old man is sitting down not far from the parking area.

    The old man is none other than the dying dark lord of the dark league. After hearing theplete story from the Elder, he has decided to use thest bit of energy to help.

    Once he uses the energy, he would lose his life as well.

    At this moment, he opens themunication watch given by the Dark League elder and begins to ess the server where the live stream is going on.

    "Hey, take a look at his old man," At this time a group of thugs walking on the path notices the presence of an old man sitting under a tree.

    But what caught their attention was not the old man but a brand newmunication watch.

    "Harumph"

    "Even the beggar looking old man also has a chance to buy a branded watch,'''' one of the members said with a snort.

    All of them are low ranking wizards. But they didn''t know their words and actions were under the eyes of the old man.

    He also hears their ndering.

    "Let''s grab the watch from him and sell it for a good price. We can at least earn mana stones by selling it," The leader said.

    Hearing that other thugs agreed as well. Then they started walking towards the old man.

    The dark lord didn''t put their existence in his eyes. On themunication watch screen, he saw the matchup of the 4th duel.

    It''s between the Weapon Pce and Royal Force Hall.

    The thugs saw that the old man was focusing on watching the duel andpletely ignored their presence.

    It pissed off everyone.

    The leader snorted before releasing the magic spell.

    A sharp water spike shot towards the old man. Seeing that other thugs are gloating. They thought that the old man was going to die from their attack.

    But the sharp water spike came to a sudden half. All of them are stopped before the old man. Finally, the old man felt something and looked at them.

    Swoosh!

    The water spikes disappear into thin air along with the leader and the group of thugs around him.

    The next second, the whole ce looks empty like no one was here before.

    Then the old man turned his attention towards the duel.

    He is not in a hurry to enter the Capital. He will do it at approximately time.

    Duel Arena,

    A fierce fight is taking ce between the two wizards.

    The Weapon Pce Wizard is holding a magic weapon in his hand. The opponent is another wind element wizard.

    Unlike Pablo''s air cutting wind, this wind is gentle. But differentbinations of spells makes it stronger.

    The Wind element wizard Ray is using two types of spell at the same time to hit the Weapon Pce Wizard.

    Whenever the Weapon Pce Wizard tries to engage in closebat. Ray uses a wind spell to escape.

    The Weapon Pce Wizard was strong on his own. But he was matched up against the wrong opponent. All of his ax attacks are decimating the tform instead of hitting the opponent''s body.

 Chapter 881: Jennie wins!

    Duel tform,

    As the time passes, the Weapon Pce Wizard is losing the duel. It bes clear to everyone. At one point, the Weapon Pce Wizard epted the defeat.

    Cheers!

    The crowd erupted with cheers. They started to chant the name of Ray. He was lucky to face an opponent like this who was ineffective in the duel.

    With that Royal Force Hall won the duel. There are 11 more duels to go. Both the Weapon Pce Academy and the Royal Force Hall each have won 2 duels.

    The crowd is looking forward to Yellow River Academy. Because there are still some famous names whose matches are yet toe.

    A Block Gallery Room:

    "We have to open the winning ount," Rayon said all of a sudden.

    They can see that their situation is embarrassing.

    "I''ll do my best," Pete added.

    Others are eager to open the winning ount as well.

    Hearing their conversations, I sighed inwardly. The wizards of the other 2 academies are strong. There was not so much difference of strength between them.

    "Next duel is mine," Mike Curtis muttered to himself.

    I ignored Mike''s mumbling and waited for the 5 minutes to finish.

    5 minutester,

    The next matchup was revealed. The 5th duel is between Jennie and Petra.

    When people saw the profile information everyone understood. This is the first duel between the female wizards.

    Which brought lots of cheers and apuse from the crowds.

    Jennie is from the Yellow River Academy and Petra is from the Weapon Pce.

    Inside the room, everyone turned towards Jennie.

    "You can do it," Rayon said.

    Hearing that others cheered her as well.

    Jennie nodded at everyone before leaving the room.

    "What do you think?" Mike Curtis asked.

    If I don''t reply properly, he will continue to pester me.

    "I think she has a great chance to win," I answered.

    If her opponent was an elemental wizard, I wouldn''t have this much confidence.

    But her opponent is the Weapon Pce Wizard.

    Duel tform,

    Jennie arrives at the tform. On the other hand, Petra appeared. After entering the tform, she stood opposite Jennie.

    The barrier starts to cover the tform.

    "He...He...He...."

    "I won''t let your academy to win the first duel," Petra cracked a wide grin on her face.

    She doesn''t think that the wizards sent by the Yellow River Academy are strong.

    In response, Jennie didn''t say anything.

    She is waiting for the barrier to cover the tform.

    At the same time, everyone is watching.

    When the barrier covered the tform. Petra cast her magic spell.

    A red cold whip materializes in front of her.

    On the other hand, Jennie used her magic as well. The next second, her body bes transparent.

    Boom!

    Petra held the whip and swung against Jennie. The Whip''s length seems to be strong..

    But in the blink of an eye, it continues to stretch until the whip passes through the body.

    Gasp!

    Seeing that crowd sucked a cold breath of air.

    "What was that?"

    When the crowd was confused. Some of them recalled the profile information. Jennie is a Transformation Wizard.

    Petra''s face turned ugly. She continues to whip against Jennie.

    But everytime the whip passes through her body. At the same time, Jennie is preparing for another spell attack.

    "What kind of magic is this?"Petrained. She was being toozy to check the profile information of her opponent earlier. So she didn''t know.

    The next second, Petra cast another magic spell. Which gives elemental power to the whip.

    Her whip starts emitting zing mes.

    Cheers!

    The crowd started cheering again.

    Petra smiled and said,"I don''t think you can escape from the elemental attack too"

    After saying that she swings the whip against Jennie.

    Any normal touch from the whip can cause serious skin injuries.

    Jennie''s expression bes dignified. If she continues to use this spell, then she will lose mana at a faster rate.

    The whip shrouded with mes passes through her body and hits the empty tform.

    Boom!

    The tform tiles are broken into pieces. Petra was pissed offpletely . She continues to whip against her in anger.

    Jennie''s eyes flickered. She saw that the opponent was losing her mind. She cast the magic spell which attacks the mind directly.

    Petra failed to notice this. When she tried to whip again.

    Boom!

    She felt her mind was hit by a giant hammer. The whip in her hands drops down. The mes start to disappear.

    Argh!

    Petra let out a scream in pain. She clutched her head by using both of her hands.

    Jennie didn''t stop. She cast the magic spell again.

    Argh!

    Petra let out another scream before copsing on the ground. With her mind being under attack. She lost control of her whip.

    The whip disappears. Petra continues to clutch her head.

    The audiences are shocked and dumbfounded by sudden changes. But the knowledgeable people knew what''s going on.

    Even the Weapon Pce Elders know that she is suffering from a mental attack.

    When Jennie cast the magic spell again. Petra''s couldn''t able to withstand the pain. She fainted on the spot.

    Quiet!

    A terrible silence can be seen.

    Seeing the state of Petra, the announcer said that Petra was unconscious. So he dered Jennie as the winner.

    With that Yellow River Academy has won their first duel.

    Cheers!

    The audiences recovered their expression and started cheering loudly. Finally, the Yellow River Academy has opened their winning ount. So their supporters are happy.

    Jennie returned to her usual self. But she lookspletely exhausted. Her mana almost hit the rock bottom.

    When the barrier came down. The medical team took Petra to the infirmary.

    Jennie walks out with a smile on her face. She can now participate in the 2nd stage of the duel. There are 10 more duels to go.

    A block Gallery room:

    When Jennie returned to the room. She was greeted with a round of apuse. Seeing that Jennie smiled and thanked everyone.

    "Not many can withstand her mental attack," I said in my heart.

    "She won it," Mike uttered. Other wizards started congratting. The council elders congratted her as well.

 Chapter 882: Rayon vs Miles

    From MC''s Perspective:

    A Block Gallery room:

    "Other 2 academies have won 2 duels each. Now we won as well. But the chances of other wizards winning are smaller.""

    "Maybe Rayon and Miranda have a slim chance. But others don''t have a surprising trump card," I  said in my heart.

    On the other hand, everyone is discussing their next n. Jennie''s win has given them some confidence.

    Meanwhile,

    Other 2 academies are formting their n. Weapon Pce''s motive was to use thispetition to raise their reputation.

    Royal Force Hall wants to be the winner of thepetition. They want to do it by winning the most number of duels.

    If it happens, then many Royal Force Hall wizards go through the next stages as well.

    5 minutester,

    Announcer came back to the tform. He then looks at the big screen above his head. The next second, the matchups for the 6th duel shown on the screen.

    [Rayon vs Miles]

    Cheers!

    Looking at the profile information the crowd erupted with loud cheers. The Yellow River Academy''s previous duel win has increased the expectations.

    Seeing that the Rayon is a Mechanical Wizard. The spectators are even more curious. Usually, Mechanical Wizards are considered as support like the Medicine Wizards.

    But right now, everyone realized there must be something different about this Mechanical Wizard. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have his name on the top 10 list.

    At the same time, the opponent is popr as well. Miles is a Sword Wizard from the Weapon Pce Academy. There are many wizards who have made into the list from the Sword Hall of the Weapon Pce Academy.

    The Sword Magic''s attack power is greater. They don''t know whether the Mechanic Wizard can withstand the attack.

    Inside the A Block Room, Rayon stood up from his seat.

    "You can do it," Pete said.

    "Yes, Rayon. Just explode the puppets at the right time," Mike said in a low voice.

    Hearing that everyone turned towards Mike Curtis. No one wants to sacrifice the puppet unless it''s necessary. The Mechanical Wizards especially use it as a trump card during life or death situations.

    But no one dares to speak against Mike. Including the council elders. They advised Rayon to fight smartly. Because the opponent is in front of the Weapon Pce Academy.

    Then Rayon left the room. On the other hand, Miles walks up to the duel tform under the roaring cheers of the spectators.

    When Rayon arrived. Both stood opposite to each other on the tform.

    The next second, the barrier starts to envelop the tform. When the barrier covered the tform.

    Both of them cast their magic spell at the same time.

    Boom!

    A Silver Humanoid Puppet stood in front of Rayon.

    At the same time, a ck longsword materializes in front of Miles.

    Seeing 2 different types of magic. The audiences are cheering out loud. The humanoid puppet especially attracts more attention.

    It''s not like that people haven''t seen puppeteer magic before. It''s just everyone thought this type of magic is a support magic.

    Boom!

    Rayon cast another magic spell to control the movement of the puppet. The next second, the puppet exploded with great speed and rushed out towards the opponent.

    Gasp!

    A loud exmation sounded among the audience. The movement of the puppet is smooth. It doesn''t look like someone controlling from behind.

    The expression of Miles changes as well. He didn''t take it seriously earlier. But his face turned solemn right now.

    He held the ck Sword and got ready to attack.

    When the puppet got closer. He made a vertical cut.

    Cut!

    The ck Swordes in contact with the puppet''s body.

    ng!

    A metallic noise sounded.

    The puppet retreated a few steps backwards from the collision force. Apart from the surface scratch. There was nothing on the puppet''s body.

    Rayon knew the opponent was testing just now. The humanoid puppet is made up of special material. It can withstand most types of level-5 magic spells.

    So he is confident that he can win this duel.

    On the other hand, Miles let out a sneer for the first time. He cast the magic spell in response.

    The long ck sword turns into a red hot one. The temperature inside the tform shot up instantly.

    "Bad," Rayon muttered to himself.

    He controlled the puppet to retreat backward.

    But Miles won''t give any chance. He raised the ck Sword to cut.

    A ck and red mixed aura released from the sword. When the arces in contact with the puppet. It easily cuts through the puppet''s body.

    Boom!

    The next second, the puppet cleaved into 2. The upper part of the puppet rolled over the ground.

    Pfff!

    Rayon received immediate bacsh and started coughing up blood. At the same time, his eyes sh with surprise.

    He has tested the metal body of a puppet before. It''s not easy to divide the puppet into 2 in one single attack.

    Rayon underestimated the power of sword aura.

    Cheers!

    At the same time, the crowd let out roaring cheers. As they have guessed, the Mechanical Wizard was not ordinary.

    The perfect control of the puppet made many of them awe. But the Weapon Pce Wizard has thestugh in the end.

    Inside the A Block gallery room,

    "I have told you," Mike said.

    "He has to make the explosion," He added.

    A quick gleam shes in my eyes.

    The Weapon Pce Wizards seem to be stronger than the Wizards from the Weapon Hall of our academy.

    Most of them have simr types of awakened magic weapons. Yet there is a difference of magic power in it. Some have more than one element.

    Others have strong weapon aura. I think if I were to fight against them, I should give them no chance.

    Duel tform:

    Rayon''s eyes flickered. He realized that the opponent hadn''t used his full strength yet.

    He knows that his team members are expecting him to explode the puppet. But he won''t do it.

    He then wipes the blood from his mouth and admits defeat in front of everyone''s eyes.

    Cheers!

    Hearing that the audience started cheering. They are chanting the name of Miles.

 Chapter 883: Rayons defeat

    From MC''s Perspective:

    Miles was surprised by Rayon''s answer. Then the announcer dered Miles as the winner.

    Rayon took back the puppet''s fallen parts.

    When the barrier came down. The medical team took him to the infirmary. The injury was not that serious. But still the check up can be done to avoid hidden injury.

    Inside the A Block gallery room,

    "What''s wrong with him?" Mikeined.

    Not only him, other members and the elders are surprised as well. Although no one expressed it openly.

    But everyone knew it. Rayon has the trump card to win the duel. But he didn''t even use it til the end.

    "Was that puppet expensive?" I said in my heart. Unlike others, I think Rayon has a reason for doing this. I guess he will answer. Once he returns to the room.

    Shortly after,

    Rayon returned to the room. Everyone''s gaze immediately fell on him.

    "Rayon, are you insane?"

    "Why haven''t you used your trump card?"

    The council elders started to ask one after another.

    The expression of Pete, Jennie, Miranda and others changes. They were also wondering in their heart.

    Rayon looked at the disappointed face of others.

    He then said,"There was no chance for me to win in this duel. Even if the puppet exploded, what about the next stages of thepetition?"

    "I don''t have that many puppets at my disposal. And the materials used to make the puppet are expensive. So it isn''t worth it in the end to waste the puppet in my hand," Rayon said.

    Hearing that a look of understanding dawned on everyone''s faces.

    "No wonder," I said in my heart. As I had guessed earlier, he didn''t want to waste the puppet for the sake of clearing the 1st stage.

    It''s a foregone conclusion that he won''t reach the final stages. So there was no point in sacrificing the puppet. It might look good on numbers, the winning count.

    But it isn''t worth it.

    Mike Curtis gave a cold snort before minding his own business. Which means he agrees with his reason. The faces of the other wizards turned to normal.

    Rayon''s move might be selfish. But it''s a realistic one.

    The council elders let out a sigh. Even though I want to criticize selfish behavior. But they won''t do it. Because everyone knows that Mechanical Wizards ce more importance on external tools.

    Many of their magic rted to it. Like controlling the puppet. It''s not for elders from other Halls to make the decision.

    Then Rayon returned to his seat. He didn''t mind the gazes of others. He wants to win as well. But his strength was far from that.

    The opponent''s sword magic was not easy to handle.

    Time passed in a blink of an eye,

    The Weapon Pce and Royal Force Hall fought against each other in the next two duels.

    Both the duels have been the longest ones as well. When both duels were over. It was already night time.

    The Weapon Pce Academy won the 7th duel and the Royal Force Hall won the 8th duel. The 1st day came to an end as well.

    The announcer said that the remaining 7 duels will be held tomorrow.

    8 p.m,

    The crowd starts to leave one after another. It took more than 2 hours for the whole arena to be emptied.

    The academy people in the gallery went back to their room.

    A Block 15th room:

    After returning to the room, I took a cold shower. Then I changed tofort clothes a few minutester.

    Laying down on the bed, I started to ess the inbox. I saw the unread messages from Sister Carolina.

    Seeing that I decided to call her.

    When the call was connected. An excited female voice reached my ears.

    "Vincent, thepetition was tougher than I thought."

    "How are others doing?" She asked.

    "They are fine. It''s just that the other 2 academies have done their preparation well. None of their wizards are easy," I answered truthfully.

    Then I asked about the reaction back at the academy. Obviously, most of them would have felt disappointment. But it can''t be helped. The opponents are really strong.

    Apart from me and Mike, others got small chances of reaching the next stage.

    Then we spoke for a few more minutes before ending the call. Shortly after, I received calls from Senior Gilbert and Elder Galvin as well.

    After talking to both of them, I finally got free time.

    Then I started to read the online articles.

    Meanwhile, the result of the 1st day spread like a wildfire. The Weapon Pce have won 4 duels, the Royal Force Hall have won 3 duels and the Yellow River Academy have won 1 duel.

    Among them the Weapon Pce showed better performance. The Royal Force Hall have done good as well by winning 3 duels.

    But the performance of Yellow River Academy was bad. It raised a lot of eyebrows. Earlier, people thought that Yellow River Academy woulde top or second in ce.

    They never expected the academy to touch bottom. Who doesn''t know that the Weapon Pce has better rtions with the Royal Force Hall Academy.

    If the Yellow River Academy gets weaker, it''s not a good sign. They might have to face lots of  troubles from these 2 academies in future.

    Meanwhile,

    The killers of the Shadow Skull are nning to infiltrate the arena. But it won''t be easy. There are level-8 wizards from the 3 academies who are staying there as well.

    If their identity is exposed, then there will be an endless chase. So they have decided to n carefully. Their Target is Vincent Carey. They don''t have to touch others.

    At this time, those lone killers decide to cooperate with each other. They had entered the city after great nning and waiting.

    It won''t hurt them to repeat the same. The target won''t be in the arena forever. When he steps out of the arena. Then they will have a great chance to kill the target.

    Looking at the current situation, it might take time for that to happen.

    Meanwhile,

    The Dark Lord has been resting under the tree outside of the City Gate. He has killed low level wizards who tried to attack him in thest few hours.

 Chapter 884: 1st day result: Disappointment

    Yellow River Academy:

    Dean Tower,

    The old man is watching the results. But he was not happy at all.

    "Four of them participated. Yet only one of them was able to win."

    "What a disappointment," He grunted.

    What''s more, Rayon ranked higher than Jennie. But he was defeated as well. He knows that Rayon''s opponent is stronger than the opponent faced by Jennie.

    But still defeat is a defeat. There was no excuse for that.

    Then his gaze set on the rest of the participants on the list.

    Top-10 [Level-5 Wizards]

    1. Mike Curtis -Taboo Hall.

    2. Vincent Carey- Sub-Taboo Hall.

    3. Pete - Elemental Hall.

    4. Rayon - Mechanical Hall.

    5. Jennie - Transformation Hall.

    6. Kurtz - Power Hall

    7. Aaron - Bloodline Hall.

    8. Luxor - Weapon Hall.

    9. Miranda -Unique Hall.

    10. Lin - Elemental Hall

    His eyes swept across everyone''s names.

    "Apart from the top two, there isn''t much hope," The old man dean said to himself.

    Pete and Aaron are strong wizards. But their opponents are not weak. Whereas Mike Curtis and Vincent Carey are unpredictable. No one knows about their bottom yet.

    Whereas Miranda and Lin are ranked bottom two in the list. So they have less chancespared to the top two on the list.

    Meanwhile,

    Carolina te, Gilbert Reese and Galvin Martin saw the results as well. Like everyone else in the academy. They are disappointed by the results as well.

    But still they haven''t lost hope. Many inside the academy are getting on Mike Curtis and Vincent Carey.

    The wizards of other halls have failed to save their faces. Now it''s up to the Taboo Hall and Sub-Taboo Hall.

    Many of them ignored other 4 wizards who have yet to fight.

    ...

    Dark League HQ:

    The old man shrouded in shadows looked at the reports. Seeing that the Dark Lord hasn''t moved an inch from his ce.

    A frown appeared on his face.

    "What happened to the Dark Lord?"

    "It took me a lot of courage to convince him. But he hasn''t even started yet," He sighed in his heart.

    But all that he could do was toin in his heart. He can''t question the Dark Lord. The old  man was already on the verge of dying. So he doesn''t want to face death.

    In the end, he has decided to wait and see. There are still a few days left before thepetition for level-5 category is over.

    ...

    The Weapon Pce Academy students are in a state of joy. After the damage received during the events of the Adamont Canyon, they have wanted to change the situation desperately.

    Now the Wizard Heart Competition''s 1st day results have satisfied them. It can be said that one of their wizards has a greater chance of reaching the final round.

    Inside the Sword Hall, many of the students are training. There are few others who are reading the online news. Especially the news about the Wizard Heart Competition.

    Among them there is a wizard familiar to Vincent Carey. She is none other than Victoria Shields.

    "The Yellow River Academy Wizards aren''t that strong."

    "Is he going to be alright tomorrow?"

    She said in her heart. She knows that those from Sword Hall who ranked in the top 10 list are monsters. Not many of them had a chance to fight him today.

    She doesn''t know whether Vincent can win tomorrow or not. After hearing so many rumors and news about Vincent, she has developed high expectations from him.

    Meanwhile,

    The Royal Force Hall Academy are jubnt as well. But not at the same level of the Weapon Pce Academy. For thispetition, the academy has poured massive resources on each and everyone.

    So the academy had expected better results. But still thepetition is not over. Some of their strong wizards have yet to fight. They are not ready to criticize everyone yet.

    ...

    From MC''s Perspective:

    The Following day, A Block 15th room:

    After getting out of bed, I started doing my morning routine. This ce is not different from the dorm or The mana in the surroundings are lesspared to the academy environment.

    10 minutester,

    I sat cross legged on the ground to meditate. Then I closed my eyes and started to run the Gravity Ark Mental Method..

    As the mental method started to run, the Gravity mana particles in the surroundings attracted me. They started to enter my body slowly.

    When the gravity mana particles entered my body. I started to guide them ording to the mental method.

    After cirction the refined mana reaches the mana core space. Inside the mana core space, the Gravity Mana Core absorbs all the iing mana.

    Seeing that I continued to repeat the process.

    3 hourster.

    After reaching the daily limit, I opened my eyes. Then I summoned the status panel to look at.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.6(56%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C700]

    [Speed ¨C700]

    [Stamina ¨C700]

    [Vitality ¨C700]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6(50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6(50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6(50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.6(50)]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.6(61%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (30%)

    Rule:

    >>Gravity Rule (12%)

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(20%)

    [Spell Models ¨C9]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.6)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.6)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.6)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.6)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.6)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.6)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>8. Zero Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>9. Star Rune Spell (lvl.6)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Humanoid Puppet, Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, Herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    A status panel appeared before me. Apart from the core progression by 1%, others remained the same. After checking everything, I closed the status panel.

    Then I stood up and went to take a shower.

    Outside,

    The people and fans are ready for the 2nd day of thepetition. The crowd has started entering the duel arena. They came one hour earlier.

    Apart from these groups, the Shadow Skull Killers are also looking for the opportunity. To kill the target, they have to enter the duel arena building.

    But it''s not easy. There are multiple level-8 auras in the building. The killers are making ns to reach there without alerting others.

    But it might take time.

    On the other hand, the Dark Lord hasn''t left his spot. He has slept under the tree. No one would have believed that this shabby looking old man is the Dark Lord of the Drak League.

    He still has no n on leaving the spot yet. But it doesn''t mean that he has forgotten the assignment. The power of the dark lord is something else. He can still check what''s happening at the duel arena from here.

    It''s just that he has avoided exploring the wizards of the 3 academies. Who knows if they are carrying something?

    They might have scrolls of some other magic artifacts to sense the presence of the Magic Lords. Especially after the Adamont Canyon incident. Nothing can be taken lightly.

    As the time passed, more and more people entered the arena. From the wealthy rich ss to natives of the Capital City.

    The 1st day duels have been watched by many across the country. They can''t enter the Capital. It doesn''t mean that they have forgotten about the Wizard Heart Competition.

    For those who reside outside of the Capital City. The Wizard Heart Competition can give a glimpse into the life of Wizard Students of the 3 academies.

    From the 1st duel, they have seen the Weapon Pce Academy take the strong lead. Followed by the Royal Force Hall. Thest one was the Yellow River Academy.

    They can''t wait to see whether there will be any turn around today.

    9 a.m,

    The Wizard Academy''s elders and students have gathered again in their respective gallery rooms. It''s just that most of the level-6 wizards decided to stay back and prepare.

    They will only appear during their fights.

    A Block Gallery Room:

    "Man, today I have strong feelings that we would get a chance to fight early today," Mike Curtis said.

    "Yes, the results of the 1st stage will be decided today," I replied.

    On the other hand, Pete remained silent. He knows that no has any expectations from him. But he won''t give up like that.

    Aaron, Miranda and Lin are thinking the same as well. They won''t quit without a fight.

    The council elders once again started to advise. We 6 of us going to have duel today. Those elders are talking to 4 of them in particr. They have good confidence within me and Mike Curtis.

 Chapter 885: Pete wins!

    From MC''s Perspective:

    A Block Gallery room,

    The announcer came 5 minutes earlier to the tform. Seeing him the crowd got excited. The noise caused by the reverberates throughout the arena.

    He said,"Everyone, wee to the 2nd day of the Wizard Heart Competition."

    "Yesterday we got 8 winners. The remaining 7 winners for the 2nd stage will be decided within today," He added further.

    The next second,the resounding cheers again.

    "Without waiting further, let''s see the match up for the 2nd day''s 1st duel," He said.

    Then he looked at the big screen hovering above the tform. Like yesterday, the matchups are decided randomly.

    The big screen shows the name of the wizards.

    [Robyn vs Pete]

    Under the names, the profile information was disyed as well. Seeing that the 1s duel is between the Royal Force Hall Wizards and the Yellow River Academy Wizards.

    The crowd erupted with a loud cheer. Because yesterday, most of the duels were fought by the Weapon Pce Academy Wizards.

    They couldn''t get to see the wizards of the Yellow River Academy Wizards. Apart from four wizards, the rest of their names weren''t in the matchups yesterday.

    But today they will get to see the rest of them as well. Because the 1st stage of thepetition is going to end today.

    Meanwhile,

    Inside the A Block Gallery room, Pete stood up from the seat. He was hoping to fight earlier. But he didn''t expect his name to be called up soon.

    After Jennie, he wants to be the 2nd person to win the duel.

    "Pete, you can do it. The opponent is a fire elemental wizard as well," Rayon said.

    "Yes, I''ll try my best," Pete replied before leaving the room..

    "I think he has an opportunity to win. There is nothing disadvantageous to him in this match up," Mike muttered to himself.

    At the same time, I''m listening to other people''s conversations. Indeed, Pete had a good opportunity to win. But the opponent''s nickname is Red me Wizard.

    Reading that my mouth twitches. Most of the fire elemental wizards used the same nice name. Because in their me magic power the red hue is stronger than other colors.

    Suddenly, I felt a tingle in the back of my head. The next second, I turned around. Then I saw the person is none other than Ste Glover.

    When both of our gaze met. I looked at her with furrowed eyebrows before returning to my usual position.

    "She came here again. While others are staying in their own room."

    "Why do I feel she is not much interested in level-5 duels? But she is present here because of me."

    "Maybe she wants to watch the duel of mine," I said in my heart.

    Then I shook my head before pushing down these thoughts. I think the truth about her will be revealed sooner orter.

    Duel tform,

    Robyn and Pete, both walked into the tform and stood opposite each other.

    A blue fiery glint shes in Pete''s eyes. He has always been proud of his blue fire element. It''s just his arrogance that has decided a lot after meeting Mike Curtis and Vincent Carey.

    But it doesn''t mean he will act the same in front of others. Earlier, he was wondering. What kind of opponent woulde?

    Now he is not afraid of failure anymore. He can''t wait to beat down the opponent by using the fire element.

    At the same time, the barrier is also covering the tform like a dome.

    The opponent Robyn is also observing thepetitor. Beforeing here, all the wizard students have done their homework as well.

    So Robyn is aware that opponent is a variant fire elemental wizard like him. But he was not sure about the degree of the variant and whether the power of the variant me is stronger than him or not.

    When the barrier covered the tform. Both of them exploded with a fire element.

    Boom!

    Blue ball mes and Red ball mes shot against each other.

    Seeing the blue and red mes, the crowd erupted with a cheer.

    In the duel tform, the temperature shot up immediately. The terrifying heat waves hit the barrier as well.

    Both the wizards avoided getting hit by the opponent''s mes. When the me balls hit the empty tform.

    Boom;

    A deafening sound reverberates throughout the tform. The aftermath shocks  the barrier, hereby creating a booming sound.

    But the barrier is powerful and intact. These shock waves are not enough to weaken the barrier.

    Pete sneered inwardly. The first attack was just a test. The real fight is yet to happen.

    The next second, both of them cast real magic spells against each other.

    A blue me arrows formed in the mid air and shot towards the opponent.

    As it passes through the air, it creates an air tearing sound. The blue mes are releasing the scorching heat at the same time.

    On the other hand, simr red arrows appeared in the mid air. They were shot towards the iing arrow.

    Cheers!

    Outside the audiences are cheering them in a loud voice. Earlier, everyone thought that duels were going to be one-sided.

    But after seeing the power of the me attack. Everyone''s expression has changed and started cheering them

    Boom!

    An explosion urs one after another. As the me arrows collided with each other.

    The blue mes can burn everything. But it''s taking time against the Red me arrows.

    Seeing that both of their expressions change.

    "As expected his variant me is not easy to handle," Pete said in his heart.

    But he is not without other moves. He has spells in his hands which increase the temperature of the blue me.

    On the other hand, Robyn finds it difficult as well. He can only resort to trying using the powerful me spell.

    Robyn then cast the magic spell..

    The next second, a red me appeared in the mid air. Then it started to expand and stretch towards the opponent.

    Seeing the thick red me, Pete''s eyes flickered.

    He cast the magic spell in response.

    Boom!

    A small blue me appeared in the middle. The next second, the temperature inside the tform shot up drastically.

    The blue me is stronger. The temperature is rising as the time passes.

    On the other hand, Robyn was startled. He noticed the abnormality of the blue me. But it was toote to cancel the spell.

    Boom!

    When the blue mees in contact with the sea of red me. An explosion urs.

    Swoosh!

    The blue me prates inside the sea of red mes and sessfullyes out of it. Then it went straight towards Robyn.

    Gasp!

    A loud exmation sounded everywhere. Everyone underestimated the power of the small blue me.

    Robyn was caught off-guard by the changes. He hurriedly canceled the spell before trying to cast a new one.

    But before he could do it. The blue me hit his body.

    Boom!

    A deafening noise sounded. Robyn''s body sent back flying before hitting the barrier.

    The sudden changes instilled silence in the spectator area.

    After smashing into the barrier, Robyn rolled over the tform. His clothes are on fire. The blue me has scored his skin and hair.

    It was just a small blue me of thumb size. Yet it was able to st off the opponent.

    Robyn is feeling agonizing pain all over his body. The exposed skin parts are burnt. He is suffering from burn injury.

    What''s more surprising was that his sea of red me wasn''t able to stop the thumb sized blue me.

    When Robyn was trying to get up.

    Pete shot another blue me towards the opponent.

    Gasp!

    Seeing that crowd sucked a cold breath of air.

    At this time, Robyn was prepared. He cast the defensive spell immediately. A huge red wall appeared in the mid air.

    This red wall of mes is powerful and stronger than the sea of red me spells.

    Boom!

    When the blue mees in contact with the wall. The scorching heates from the blue me as it tries to prate the red wall.

    Boom!

    The blue me explodes in the process. The terrifying mes collide with the red me wall.

    A deafening sound reverberates throughout the area.

    An extreme shockwave hits the barrier.

    Pfff.!

    Robyn who was standing behind the red wall was hit by the impact force and exploded with me parts.

    He was heavily crushed on the ground. The next second, he spilled a mouthful of blood.

    Already he has suffered a burnt injury. Now the mes have further worsened the injuries. When he sees Pete is smiling at him.

    His expression stiffened. Pete is full of energy and unscathed. The other hand he was extremely injured.

    "Give up," Pete said.

    The next second,  a blue scorching me appeared at the tip of his fingers.

    Seeing that Robyn smiled bitterly. Then he slowly stopped before admitting defeat in front of everyone.

    Hearing that the announcer dered Pete as the winner.

    Cheers!

    The crowd let out roaring cheers.

    Hearing that Pete canceled the spell before revealing a smile on his face. From the beginning he had the confidence to win.

    But he never expected the opponent to be tough. He has revealed a powerful spell in advance to defeat the opponent.

 Chapter 886: Aaron wins!

    From MC''s Perspective:

    A Block Gallery room,

    There were cheers inside the room. Apart from few, no one expected Pete to win the duel. With that win he became 2nd person to pass the 1st stage along with Jennie.

    This has caused the stiff council elders to smile as well.

    At the same time, I recalled the power of the red me. The red me was powerful. But Robyn was not smart enough to use it effectively.

    Then I turned my attention towards the big screen.

    "Who will be next?" I said in my heart.

    As the time passed, I got the urge to fight earlier as well.

    Shortly after,

    Pete returned to the room. He was greeted with a loud apuse. Rayon, Jennie and others pped as well.

    Seeing all of that, Pete wore a huge smile on his face before returning to the seat.

    This time his posture was different. He looked morefortable and confident.

    ''Hey, you are lucky. Your opponent was a fire elemental wizardl,"Mikemented.

    Hearing that everyone''s gaze fell on Mike Curtis. They thought he always touched sore spots.

    "Well, I won in the end. That''s all that matters," Pete didn''t shy away from replying. His eye met the direct gaze of Mike Curtis.

    Mike Curtis who was expressionless. He suddenly revealed a bright smile before saying,"You are good."

    At this time, the Council elder from the Elemental Hall said,,"Pete didn''t disappoint us. I hope you guys win the duel as well."

    His gaze fell on me and Mike. It''s just the way of saving Pete from the argument.

    "Don''t worry. We will win," Mike Curtis replied.

    I didn''t even look at them. Rather I''m looking at the big screen. There''s only a few seconds remaining before the break is over.

    After a few seconds, the big screen shes before showing the 2nd match of the day.

    [Lewis vs Aaron]

    "It''s our turn again," I muttered to myself.

    "Aaron, it''s your turn to shine," An elder said to him.

    Aaron stood up from the seat. Without much talk, he left the room.

    "His opponent is an elemental wizard as well," Mikemented.

    Hearing that my gazes fell on the profile information of the opponent.

    "Lewis," I said in my heart.

    He is an earth variant element wizard.

    Seeing that a look of intrigue shes in my eyes.

    Duel tform:

    Both the opponents reached the tform and stood opposite to each other.

    At the same time, the barrier starts covering the tform.

    Outside, the crowd was still immersed in the joy of the previous duel. It took them a few seconds to realize that the 2nd duel is going to happen in a few seconds.

    When the tform ispletely covered.

    Lewis took the initiative to attack. He cast the magic spell.

    The next second, a variant earth elemental attack appears. The tform starts to cover in the mud. In the blink of an eye, the mud spreads to all parts of the tform.

    Aaron showed no surprise. Since the opponent is a variant earth elemental wizard. The mud spell is used by many before to trap the opponents.

    The mud reaches his feets as well. They quickly covered his fears then went beyond him to cover those tiles.

    "Hmmm," Aaron''s eyes lit up with surprise. He finds it hard to break away from the bed.

    He knew it was a trap spell. But what surprised him was that this spell has the strength to trap him as well. He is different from others. He is a bloodline wizard.

    His physique is many times stronger than ordinary wizards because of the bloodline. If he is having the problem, then it would be even more difficult for the ordinary wizard to break away from this trap.

    Lewis revealed a triumphant smile. But he also knows that the opponent is also testing the spell attack.

    Boom!

    Shortly after, Aaron used his body strength to break away in front of the mud.

    Seeing that Lewis immediately cast the next magic spell.

    A ck colored rocks appeared in the mid air. Then the ck rock boulders shot towards Aaron. The ck rock boulders are different from normal ground boulders.

    These boulders are part of mountain rock. But howe Lewis made it appear in the mid air.

    Gasp!

    Seeing that the crowd let out an exmation outside.

    Aaron, on the other hand, notices the difference as well. He cast a magic spell on his body. The next second, he tries to punch the ck boulders that areing towards him.

    Boom!

    One after another, a deafening sound reverberates throughout the area.

    Aaron smashes the ck boulders into pieces by using his fist. Only discerning people knew that he had cast the spell before to add strength to his hands.

    The broken boulder parts fell down to the ground.

    This confrontation was enough to show there is a gap between Aaron and Lewis in terms of strength.

    The bloodline Wizard Aaron has more chances to win this duel.

    Aaron didn''t stop there. When thest boulder was destroyed. He exploded with a great speed and started charging towards the opponent.

    Seeing that Lewis cast the defensive magic spell in response. His body was instantly surrounded by a ck walls.

    The walls are simr to the ck Boulders.

    Cheers!

    The outside crowd continues to cheer.

    When Aaron got closer. He fiercely used his fist to hit the ck wall.

    Boom!

    A deafening sound urs again. But the ck wall remains unscathed. There was not even a scratch.

    Seeing that Lewis revealed a sigh of relief. The next second, he cast a surprise spell.

    When Aaron tries to smash the wall again. Something different happened. Even before his fist could hit the wall.

    A sharp ck spike shot from the wall.

    Boom!

    The sudden appearance of  ck spikes caught him off guard and made him stumbled backwards.

    Gasp!

    Looking at the big screen, some people sucked cold breaths of air. No one expected there was such a sinister spell hidden behind the defensive ck wall.

    Aaron quickly adjusted his posture from falling down. Then he looks at his bloody fist.

    A cold glint shes in his eyes. The next second, he was done away with all the testing. He immediately activated his bloodline power.

    The blood of an ancient monster beast running through his veins.

    After the activation, the blood was gone from his fist. The injury was healed in no time. At the same time, his nails elongated further and became like sharp nails.

    His body height grows a little bit higher. He became muscr as well.

    Gasp!

    Seeing the changes on the big screen. The crowd lets out a surprised gasp again. They almost forgot that Aaron was a bloodline wizard.

    Lewis'' expression on the tform changes drastically. He was a strong variant earth elemental wizard. But he doesn''t know whether he can withstand the power of bloodline or not.

    The next second, he cast the spell to strengthen the ck wall around him.

    At the same time, Aaron started charging against the opponent. This time his speed was greater than before.

    In the blink of an eye, he appears in front of the opponent. Then he attacked the wall with a great force.

    Boom!

    His punch hits the ck wall. The next second, several cracks appear in an instant. Seeing that Lewis cast the magic spell.

    When simr spikes appeared. They have failed to cause injury. Instead they have broken into pieces.

    Seeing that Aaron didn''t stop it with one fist attack.

    He raised his fist to punch the wall again.

    Boom!

    This time the punch filled with the bloodline power easily tore through the ck wall. The ck wall copses the impact force then hits the body of Lewis.

    Pfff;!

    Lewis flew backwards like a broken kite before hitting the barrier. A blood escaped from his mouth.

    The next second, Lewis tried to get up. But a silhouette appears before him. When he sees Aaron is going to attack again.

    "I give up," He said.

    Hearing that Aaron retracted his punch and looked towards the announcer.

    The announcer then dered Aaron as the winner.

    Cheers!

    The next second, the crowd erupted with a cheer. This time along with the chanting of his name. The 2nd duel was also won by the Yellow River Academy.

    Which caused the Yellow River Academy''s supporters to have hope again.

    The Weapon Pce and Royal Force Hall Academy Wizards'' faces turned ugly. They didn''t expect the Yellow River Academy Wizards to fight back.

    Both the wizards seemed to be stronger wizards.

    At the same time, the barrieres down.

    The expression of Lewis was bitter. He had tried his best. But still the power of the bloodline was too much to handle.

    Then both of them return to the gallery room. There was a 5 minute break before the start of the next duel.

    When Aaron returned to the room. He was greeted with a loud apuse. Now the Yellow River Academy has secured 3 wins. They are tied with the Royal Force Hall Wizards

    If there is one more victory, they will equal the Weapon Pce Academy Wizards.

 Chapter 887: Mike Curtis wins!

    From MC''s Perspective:

    Capital City:

    The Dark Lord sitting under the tree is watching the match with interest. He is showing no impatience whatsoever. He still has confidence to enter the city and kill the target.

    On the other hand, the Shadow Skull Killers are desperate. They are looking for an opportunity to infiltrate the arena building.

    But it seems impossible in broad daylight. They can only wait until the night arrives.

    Duel Arena:

    5 minutester,

    The announcer came back to the duel tform and was ready to announce the next match up. He then looks at the big screen hovering above the tform.

    At the same time, all the people''s eyes fell on the big screen as well.

    [Mike Curtis vs Addison]

    Uproar!

    When the name was shown on the screen. The crowd created a lot of noise. Because both the wizards are famous people.

    One is the Taboo Wizard of the Yellow River Academy. And the other one is the Ice Queen of the Royal Force Hall Academy.

    When ites to strength. Both of them are elite wizards.

    So the crowd can''t wait to watch this duel.

    Inside the A Block Room:

    "Looks like you are going to have a tough time," I said with a smile.

    "Harumph"

    "Now, you are okay to open your mouth to speak," Mike Curtis said with a snort.

    But he didn''t underestimate his opponent. The power of the ice element is hard to deal with. If not carefully, he would be frozen before he could cast the magic spell.

    At the same time, Rayon, Jennie, Pete, Aaron and others are looking at him.

    3 of the wizards in the top list ranking have managed to secure victory. Now everyone is looking at Mike Curtis.

    They have no doubt that Mike Curtis will win. But they want to see how much strength he is going to reveal.

    The council elders became excited as well. Finally they get to see the duel of Mike Curtis. Already they got 3 wins, with Mike''s turn now.

    The victory can be registered.

    But there was one more person who seemed to be disappointed. The person is none other than Ste Glover. She has been waiting to see the Duel of Vincent Carey.

    But his name has yet to appear on the match ups.

    On the other hand, I turned towards the profile information.

    "As I guessed her ice element was not normal either. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have gotten this much poprity."

    "It''s time to see what is so good about her ice ," I said in my heart.

    Beforeing here, everyone has done some reading on the opponents. But the intel can give only a little information.

    If the wizard didn''t reveal his strength that much too outside the world, then having the intel is of little use.

    Meanwhile,

    Mike Curtis left the room and headed towards the duel tform.

    At the same time, a female wizard ising from the opposite side. She looks frosty and cold just like her ice element.

    But she is having the loudest cheers. People are chanting her name. Simrly, there are groups of supporters for the Yellow River Academy Wizards.

    They are chanting the name of Mike Curtis.

    The wizards of other 2 academies are interested in this duel as well. They will get to see the power of infamous Taboo Magic.

    Inside the B Block Gallery Room:

    "Are the taboo wizards really that scary?"

    A level-5 Royal Force Hall Wizard asked his friends.

    But this question reached the ears of their council elders. Talking about the Taboo magic, a hint of fear appeared in their eyes.

    "Don''t underestimate the taboo magic!"

    "It might seem nothing special. But at higher ranking stages, the taboo magic can easily kill people across ranks," One of the council elders said with lingering fear in his eyes.

    Gasp!

    Hearing that some sucked cold breath of air. Other''s expressions are discolored. They didn''t expect to hear such high approval from their council elders.

    "Despite having small numbers. There is a reason for the Taboo Hall to be the Strongest Hall in the Yellow River Academy."

    "This kid, Mike Curtis, is said to be the leader of the next generation. Apart from him, there is one more hidden monster in the Taboo Hall."

    "The Yellow River Academy is training her secretly," A female council elder pointed out.

    Hearing that the confidence of the wizards has taken a hit. Especially those who got Victory yesterday.

    These scenes didn''t go unnoticed under Council Elder''s eyes.

    "Don''t think too much about it!"

    "The Taboo Hall might be strong. But they are less in numbers. On the other hand, we have a strong andrge number of elemental wizards in our academy,'' A council elders said.

    Hearing thatplexion of everyone turned better.

    Inside the C Block Gallery Room:

    The faces of the Weapon Wizards are nothing better than the Royal Force Hall Wizards. They were asking simr questions as well.

    "Harumph!"

    "He is just one kid. As long as you guys try harder, you can defeat him," A council elder said with a snort.

    He thinks that students are already giving up after hearing about the power of taboo magic. Which is already epting the defeat before match ups.

    "Taboo and Sub-Magic are indeed powerful. But they need mana to support it. As long as you can exhaust the opponent, he will be at your mercy," A Sword Hall Elder said.

    They are Weapon Wizards. They should not be afraid of anyone. Their Weapon magic can injure and kill other wizards.

    Whereas other wizards are quite restricted. Most of them can only use spells. And they can fight against the opponent''s magic without using the spell.

    Their Materialized Weapon can block the basic spell attacks.

    The mood of the Weapon Pce Wizards turned better.

    Duel tform,

    Mike Curtis stood opposite Addison. He doesn''t know that his appearance alone has hit the confidence of many wizards in other 2 academies.

    Addison''s heart is burning with fighting intent. Everyone has heard about the Taboo magic in the academy. But they didn''t have an opportunity to see one.

    Now she has the opportunity to not only see but to fight against such wizards. She was excited in her heart.

    At the same time, the barrier starts to cover the tform.

    When the barrier covered the tformpletely.

    Boom!

    Addison cast her magic spell. A powerful ice magic released from her palm. The next second, ice elements shot towards the opponent.

    Wherever an ice element passes, the ground starts to freeze within seconds.

    Gasp!

    Seeing that the crowd eximed in a surprise. Not even a minute was over, half of the tform was frozen.

    On the other hand, Mike Curtis was nowhere to be seen.

    Seeing that Addison was startled. Then she recalled opponent''s magic. Then she hurriedly looked around.

    Finally, her gazended on the ground. A ck color shadow is moving towards her at a fast speed. Even the frozen ice tform wasn''t stopping the shadow from moving.

    Looking at her perplexed, the audiences are confused. Then the camera shifted towards the ground. The crowd then saw the reason for her reaction. .

    Gasp!

    The audience sucked a cold breath of air. Now they have realized that the moving shadow is none other than Mike Curtis.

    Addison cast the magic spell again. Several ice spikes shot towards the ck shadow. But none of them were able to hit sessfully.

    Whenever they got closer to the shadow. All of a sudden the shadow changes the route. It was so fast that she had a hard time tracking the shadow.

    In the blink of an eye, the shadow got closer to her.

    Addison cast the ice wall to protect herself. But she doesn''t notice that Shadow''s target was not her. The shadow went past her and then merged with her shadow.

    Swoosh!

    The next second, Mike Curtis appears from the shadows. He ced his hand on her neck. If she tries to do anything stupid, he can snap her neck.

    Hiss!

    The wizards who were watching from all the 3 blocks broke out with a cold sweat.

    What did they just see? It was something unbelievable. Not even 5 minutes was over. But Mike Curtis decided to end it before that.

    Addison lost blood on her face. Her eyes filled with fear. If it was a life or death duel, she would have died without knowing anything.

    "Shadow magic," She uttered with a fear.

    "I give up," She then admitted defeat in front of everyone.

    Mike Curtis retracted his hands. Then he casually walks backs to his position. From the beginning no one saw him casting the magic spell.

    Everyone only witnessed the movement of the Shadow.

    Before they knew it, Addison lost her chance to fight back.

    Cheers!

    The crowd let out roaring cheers. Only after that the announcer returned to reality and dered Mike Curtis as the winner.

    For a second, he was lost in the thoughts as well. This must be the shortest match that has happened so far in thepetition.

 Chapter 888: Vanessa wins!

    From MC''s Perspective:

    Duel tform,

    When the barrier came down. Mike Curtis walks out of the tform . Then he returned to the Gallery room.

    The council elders'' faces were full of smiles. As they expected, Mike didn''t disappoint them.

    On the other hand, something is bothering my mind. His shadow magic seems to have no restrictions. I wonder if my gravity spell can affect him or not.

    But I didn''t show the emotions on my face. Pete, Rayon, Jennie and others congratted him as well.

    Mike Curtis returned to his seat. Then he turned towards me.

    "It took me less than 5 minutes to defeat the opponent. I wonder whether you can do it the same as well," Mike Curtis said to me.

    But his voice is not so loud. Yet he was the center of attraction right now. So his words are heard by others as well.

    The next second, I found others gazes on me. Some of their gazes are filled with interest and envy. Among the group, Mike seems to be ignoring others.

    He has been only this much talkative to me.

    "I''m not interested," I replied with azy tone.

    Hearing that the council elders are disappointed. Rayon, Jennie, Miranda are surprised.

    Normally, in the academy the wizard students want to strike up a conversation with the Taboo Hall''s Wizard.

    The other hand, I''m ignoring him.

    Seeing that Vincent was not ready to be fooled. Mike Curtis'' mouth curved into an arc. He then returns to his usual posture.

    Meanwhile,

    Ste Glover hasn''t left the room. She has made up her mind to watch the duel of Vincent. While other level-6 wizards are in their room.

    She is spending time here. Even the council elders persuaded her to take rest. But she ignored them.

    Meanwhile,

    The atmosphere in the Yellow River Academy is bright. The wizard students are celebrating. Yesterday, there was a solemn atmosphere.

    Because the academy position was bottom at the end of the 1st day. Now it has changed. They have won 3 consecutive duels.

    The wizards of the elemental and bloodline halls are celebrating even more. In recent days, there used to be slight tension among the Halls.

    Especially the bloodline hall and the elemental hall are not having good days recently. But this win will bring a positive mood to them.

    5 minutester,

    The announcer returned to the dual tform stage.

    The big screen shows the names of next match ups.

    [Spencer vs Vanessa]

    The duel between the Weapon Pce Wizard and the Royal Force Hall Wizard.

    Inside the A Block gallery room, everyone looked disappointed. They wanted the duel of Vincent Carey to be next.

    But this duel match up came out as a surprise. Then again, they won the 3 duels continuously. It''s too much to expect the same thing to ur again.

    Under the roaring cheers of the crowd, both the wizards walked out of their gallery rooms.

    When they appeared on the path. The audiences let out an even louder cheer. Yesterday, The Weapon Pce and the Royal Force Hall Academy were ahead of the Yellow River Academy.

    But now with that 3 win today, they have shifted to the 2nd position. Their win numbers are in tie with the Weapon Pce Academy.

    Whereas the Royal Force Hall dropped to the bottom. Their total win tally is 3, one win lower than the other 2 academies.

    So the supporters of the Royal Force Hall Academy are cheering them hard.

    The other hand, Spencer''splexion was not good. He knows the profile information of Vanessa. She was one of the difficult opponents to defeat.

    When they entered the tform. They stood opposite each other.

    The crowd''s noise wasn''t affecting them.

    Boom!

    The next second, the barrier starts to envelop the tform.

    When the barrier envelopedpletely. Both cast the magic spell against each other.

    Spencer is a Short Sword Weapon Wizard. He uses both closebat and magic sword to fight against the opponent.

    Whereas Vanessa is a powerful variant wind element wizard. Her wind element contains the power of cold. Which both freezes and cuts the opponent.

    Right after, she cast the spell. The cold wind rushed towards the opponent.

    Spencer, who was expecting this already, immediately avoided getting hit by the spell attack.

    He started moving from one spot to another. From outside, it looks like he is avoiding the attack.

    Gasp!

    A loud exmation sounded outside. They knew that Weapon Wizard can cast long ranged spell attacks as well.

    But looking at Spencer they are confused. On the other hand, the Weapon Pce Wizards in the gallery room were not surprised.

    Spencer was different from others. He needs to get closer to the opponent. So that his Weapon Spell attack bes effective.

    Whereas Vanessa was not in a hurry at all. At the same time, she was careful not to waste the mana.

    As the time passes, Spencer finds it more difficult to reach her. Most of the Weapon Wizards awakened magic has dual attributes of nature.

    Naturally, his short sword weapon has a water element in it.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, Spencer chose to attack directly.

    When he cast the magic spell. A powerful water stream rushed out from his sword and collided with the cold wind.

    Boom!

    An explosion urs. The force carried by the wind element never let the water element to pass through.

    It caused the water droplets to stter all over the tform. At the same time , arge amount of wind element was dispersed in the process as well.

    Seeing that Vanessa wasn''t surprised at all. Both of them don''t do homework on each other. So this level of attack won''t affect their mood.

    Butpared to her. Spencer was more cautious.

    At one point, Vanessa decided to use a powerful magic spell.

    Right after, her casting of the magic spell. A powerful cold wind storm appeared in the middle of the tform.

    But this spell has sucked away most of her mana.

    Gasp!

    The crowd sucked a cold breath of air. They thought that the duel would go on for a while. But most of them are surprised by her actions.

    They never expected her to drop a trump card like this.

    On the other hand, Spencer cursed out loud in his heart.

    He didn''t have much time to think. The storm attack ising towards him.

    He then raised his sword and cast the magic spell.

    The next second, a joint power of  sword aura and water element released from the sword.

    A blue sword power shot towards the iing storm.

    Seeing that the audiences came to the edge of their seats.

    When both the attackes in contact with each other.

    Boom!

    A deafening sound reverberates throughout the tform. The whole tform was covered with a mist. Which obstructed everyone''s vision.

    At the same time, the cold wind storm didn''t die down. Only a small part of it was cut down by the sword spell attack.

    The rest of them got closer to Spencer.

    The other hand, Spencer''s face was discolored. His attack was one dimensional. Whether it''s a sword attack or elemental sword attack. They go in one direction.

    The other hand, the wind attack has no restrictions. He is feeling the cold winding from all sides.

    But he knew the major attack wasing from the front. When the attack was so close to him. He used his full strength to avoid the direct confrontation.

    He knows that it was not as simple as before. Because the storm wind attack has covered most of the tform.

    For him, there was nowhere to go. So he decided to avoid the frontal attack first. At the right moment, he sidestepped enough to avoid the attack.

    But he was still hit by the cold winding from another direction.

    Boom!

    He used the short sword to block. But it''s a waste of effort. The cold wind easilynds a blow to his body.

    Tud!

    The next second, he fell down to the ground. His hands and legs are shivering from the cold wind attack.

    He tries to hold the sword tightly. But his fleshes are numb. He is getting slow movements. Seeing that only one thoughtes to his mind.

    "I''m f@cked"

    At the same time, the main storm attack hits the empty tform. Which in turn chased the aftermath to hit the barriers.

    The cold wind covers the whole tform in the blink of an eye. It didn''t disappear at the end of the attack like other elements. It got mixed with breathing air..

    Which makes her a more dangerous Wizard to deal with. Especially inside a confined ce. She''s close to the invisible.

    Spencer twitched his mouth. He can''t move faster right now. Though he avoided the frontal attack. There is little chance to avoid the next time.

    So he admitted defeat in front of everyone.

    Hearing that announcer dered Vanessa as the winner.

    Cheers!

    The whole crowd erupted with cheers. With this 4th win, the Royal Force Hall have equalled the win number of Weapon Pce and the Yellow River Academy.

    Vanessa sighed in relief. What most don''t know is that she has consumed more than half of the mana reserve. But her daring move brought the sess in the end.

 Chapter 889: Vincent vs Francis

    From MC''s Perspective:

    A Block Gallery Room:

    Vanessa won the duel by showing a dominating performance. Now, everyone is looking forward to the next match up.

    I hope this 5 minute break ends fast. Everyone is staring at me from time to time. One of them was familiar. She was none other than Ste Glover.

    I wonder what''s her story?

    In curiosity, I turned around to take a look at her.

    "She is still here," I said in my heart. Then I turned around and sat in my usual posture.

    It''s already getting close to evening. I hope the next match up will be mine. Hoping that, I closed my eyes and waited for the break to end.

    5 minutester,

    The announcer gets back to the stadium to announce the next match up. The big screen then shows the names of the next match up.

    [Vincent Carey vs Francis]

    Cheers!

    The next second, the crowd started cheering hard. The noise was louder than before.

    In the gallery room, my eyes gleamed with a twinkle. Because the opponent was nobody. He was an infamous Sword Wizard from the Weapon Pce Academy.

    To think I got duel against the genius. My mouth curved into an arc.

    At the same time, everyone else inside the room also saw the name. The moment that everyone has been waiting for has arrived.

    Mike Curtis'' eyes flickered. The next second, a hint of envy shes in his eyes. Because Vincent''s opponent is strong.

    Many times stronger than his opponent. So he can''t make the bet right now. Even for him it might take longer to defeat the opponent.

    He then turned towards Vincent. Seeing the calm andposed look and non caring attitude. He was even more stunned.

    "Vincent, we don''t have to tell you. Return with Victory," A council elder said.

    "I would like to see whether you can maintain the same attitude after the duel," Pete sneered in his heart.

    He didn''t forget his defeat. At the same time, he knows how to read the situation. So he doesn''t dare to open his mouth right now.

    Jennie, Miranda and others spoke positive words.

    On the other hand, Ste Glover smiled. She has been waiting for this moment as well.

    "It''s time to see what''s so special about him. Is he simr to Lara White?" She said in her heart.

    If the people inside the room heard her then they would be shocked to the core. Even the council elders would be terrified as well.

    Because Lara White is one of the secret weapons trained by the academy. She is getting a fast promotion because of her talent.

    So he has been undergoing special training under her teacher.

    Hearing their cheering words, I smiled in response.

    Then I summoned the status panel to look at.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.6(56%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C700]

    [Speed ¨C700]

    [Stamina ¨C700]

    [Vitality ¨C700]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6(50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6(50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6(50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.6(50)]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.6(61%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (30%)

    Rule:

    >>Gravity Rule (12%)

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(20%)

    [Spell Models ¨C9]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.6)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.6)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.6)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.6)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.6)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.6)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>8. Zero Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>9. Star Rune Spell (lvl.6)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Humanoid Puppet, Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, Herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared. After taking a nce at the attributes, I decided to leave.

    Then I walked out of the gallery room and started heading towards the dual tform.

    The Sword Wizard Francises out as well. Contrary to everyone''s expectations. His eyes are showing fighting intent.

    Among the Weapon Pce Level-5 Team, the Sword Wizards upied the most ce. Francis is considered as one of the strongest in the Sword Hall as well.

    So this match up has attracted the most attention. No one can predict who can win this duel.

    Outside of the City:

    "It''sing," The dark lord who is sitting under the tree muttered to himself.

    His old eyes sparkled when he saw Vincent Carey''s image.

    "This kid is dangerous," the old man thought in his heart. Beforeing here, he got the information from the dark league elder.

    There is a rumor that this kid has epted the inheritance of Gravity Wizard. The Yellow River Academy hasn''t been confirmed yet.

    Their silence only makes others'' beliefs stronger. He understands why the Meteor Country doesn''t want this kid to raise.

    The Meteor Country itself was a mysterious one. Since ancient times, it has been shrouded with mysteries. But everyone knows that catastrophic event of the Meteor Country.

    As a blessing in disguise, the wholend had changed after such an incident. Now the Meteor Country is ranked amongst the powerful countries of the world.

    The old man couldn''t help but think that it has something to do with the ancient catastrophic event of the Meteor Country.

    "SIGH!"

    "I''m going to die anyway. Even if there''s some conspiracy, it doesn''t matter to me," He said in his heart.

    For his own revenge and dark league sake, he is going to take down that kid.

    Swoosh!

    The next second, he stood up like nothing. If anyone sees him, they would be shocked. How could a dying old man jump like a youngster.

    Then the old man looks around before moving slowly towards the city.

    Yellow River Academy:

    The wizard students and staff are watching the live stream as well. The Sub-Taboo Hall is a strange and lonely hall among the other Halls.

    But at this moment, there are wizard students crowded outside of the Sub-Taboo Hall to show support.

    Among them is the number of wizards from the Medicine Hall and Research Hall. They don''t have any issues with other Wizard Halls. These 2 Wizard Halls are neutral.

    Inside the the Sub-Taboo Hall:

    Carolina was all alone. Like everyone else she is staring at the screen as well. She is seeing Vincent and his opponent standing opposite to each other inside the tform.

    "Mike Curtis has won. I hope my younger brother will win it as well. Then no one will underestimate our Sub-Taboo Hall," She said in her heart.

    Not only her, even some True House and Elder House Wizard are watching the duel.

    Dean Tower:

    The old man Dean''s eyes flickered.

    "This kid''s turn hase," He muttered to himself.

    SIGH!

    The next second, he let out a sigh. He is satisfied with current result. He thought only 2 of them would win. But 4 duel wins has saved the academy from embarrassment.

    If Vincent wins it then they will have 5 wins.

    The old man knows that Mike Curtis and Vincent have more chances to advance to further stages. Not only him, the powerhouses might be paying attention at this moment.

    As he has rightly guessed, the crippled old man is paying attention to Vincent. Though he is in the Sub-Space. It doesn''t mean that he has forgotten about thepetition.

    More so, he wants to see Vincent Carey''s progression from a distance. He is also aware that the sly person of the Taboo Hall has woken up from the meditation.

    He was not sure whether he was up to something or not. The crippled old man knows the character of that sly person.

    He won''t allow anyone to undermine the influence of the Taboo Hall in the academy. Even if it''s fellow academy members, he won''t let them win.

    "I Know he was behind some of the attacks on Vincent. But even if it''s him, he won''t act directly," the old man said in his heart.

    Dark League:

    The old man shrouded in shadows was the nervous amongst all. It''s because of his own ambition that he was forced into this position. If he hadn''t met with the Supreme Wizard of the Meteor Country.

    He wouldn''t have asked the dark lord to step out. Now, he doesn''t worry about the mission''s sess. As long as the dark lord takes action, no one will survive.

    Even the Supreme Wizard will be hurt. It''s just that the dark lord is nearing his life span. He won''t survive if he uses his power.

    For this mission, they had sacrificed too much. But the mission was yet to bepleted. So the Dark Lord was hisst hope.

    After this he hopes that the dark league will turn around this bad situation.

 Chapter 890: Winning it with ease!

    From MC''s Perspective:

    I entered the tform. Francis stood opposite to me. I looked at him. Then I saw his eyes yearning for an intense fight.

    I have to say my basic gravity spells can easily crush him. If I use a domain type spell, he will die for sure.

    Boom!

    The next second, the barrier starts to envelop the tform. Outside, the crowd''s noise is still there.

    Francis reveals a gleeful smile on his face. He was confident in his strength. But he doesn''t know that it will break in a few minutes.

    When the barrier envelopedpletely.

    Boom!

    Francis chose to attack.

    The next second, a long white sword materialized before him. A dazzling white light illuminated the tform the next moment.

    Cheers!

    Seeing the beautiful sword on the big screen. The crowd erupted with a loud cheer. They have seen the Weapon Wizard before. Including the Sword Wizard in thispetition.

    But Franicis'' sword looks powerful and majestic.

    On the other hand, I''m looking at the system''s results. The target''s status shows that he has the power of sword magic with light elemental power.

    "Light element," My eyes flickered. In the academy, it can be considered as a TABOO ss. Since the light poweres from the sword itself. He is Sword Hall''s Wizard.

    A slight smile appeared on my face. If the opponent is boring, then it wouldn''t be interesting.

    Boom!

    Francia cast the magic spell. A powerful sword light shot out from the sword. The light beam tore through the air .

    "Gravity Field," I cast the magic spell in response. I''m not going to take it lightly since it''s a taboo ss.

    The next moment, the gravitational pressure appears from above. It can affect everything within the field.

    But the light attack didn''t stop. It didn''t even affect the speed of light. Seeing that I immediately moved away from the spot.

    Boom!

    The light attack hits the empty tform. The tiles are broken into pieces. A long vertical cut can be seen on the tform. It was left by the light attack

    At the same time, the shock wave hits the barrier.

    For the first time, a hint of disbelief shes in my eyes. But fortunately, Franicis was getting affected by the gravitational pressure.

    Boom!

    Francis felt a mountain of pressure weighing down on his body. But he didn''t know it was a level-6 spell. He half knelt on the ground all of a sudden.

    Veins popping up in his forehead. It can be said that he is under a lot of pressure. The Light Sword Weapon in the mid air starts to sway as well.

    Quiet!

    Outside there was a pin drop silence. Those crowds who were mesmerized by the beautiful sword earlier.

    Now they are seeing the sorry state of Francis. The Weapon Pce Academy supporters are disheartened.

    The Weapon Pce people in the C Block gallery are in a state of shock. They know how strong the Franics were. He was considered as one of the wizards who can win the first prize.

    Even in the Sword Hall, not many can defeat him in the level-5 category. Seeing him kneeling on the ground, it left them with mixed emotions.

    "Vincent Carey is doing it on purpose."

    "What grudge does he have with our academy?"

    Those who can''t take it started to nder Vincent.

    Even their council elders showed a bit of anger. There is also an elder whoes from the Sword Hall. He felt a face p burning.

    Everyone thought that the duel would bepetitive. But now it has turned out to be one-sided. Before Francis couldnd a sessful spell attack. He was kneeling on the tform.

    Inside the A Block Gallery Room:

    The scene was the same as everyone else. They are extremely quiet.

    Mike Curtis'' expression was solemn. He had expected them to exchange a few blows. But not expected to see this one sided thrashing.

    Stay updated with m-v le-mpyr

    Even in his duel, he had to use the shadow spell to reach the opponent. The other hand, Vincent''s spell is working. But he seems to be not so serious about the duel.

    Not only him, the faces of other wizards change drastically. Everyone wants to see more of Mike Curtis and Vincent Carey before thepetition.

    But Mike Curtis had shown them very little. They didn''t expect it would be much less in Vincent''s case.

    Ste Glover''s eyes gleamed with a twinkle. She is realizing that Vincent might win thepetition in level-5 category.

    Because she is not sure whether Mike Curtis can defeat by using a long range spell attack.

    The council elders'' are happy. At the same time, they are wary as well. Because Vincent Carey is not from their Hall.

    So they have to be careful of their attitude when facing Vincent next time.

    Jennie and Miranda sighed in their hearts. They started to think Vincent Carey is treating everyone the same.

    During the internalpetition, he was acting exactly like this. Like the opponents are easy to defeat.

    Seeing this kind of attitude gives them a strange feeling. It was a different confidence than Mike Curtis'' domineering attitude.

    Duel tform,

    Pfff!

    Franics coughed mouthful of blood. At the same time, the sword weapon starts to disintegrate. As the time passes, the gravity pressure is increasing.

    If this goes on, he might suffer irreversible injuries. But Franics was extremely unwilling in his heart. He wasn''t able to block the attack. Let alone attacking the opponent.

    Earlier, he thought he could fight against the Sub-Taboo Wizard. But reality hit him hard.

    "I ept the defeat," He said in a low tone.

    Because of the silent atmosphere. It was heard by others.

    Gasp!

    The crowd eximed in a surprise. The result was beyond their imagination. Each had their own imagination of results in their mind.

    But not a one sided defeat. Even among the one sided duels, Vincent Carey''s duel can be ranked first.

    It was that level of difference in strength.

    The announcer then dered Vincent Carey as the winner.

    Cheers!

    The crowd let out the loudest cheers in support. The chanting of Vincent''s name can be heard from all the corners of the tform.

    The other hand, I canceled the magic spell after hearing his words.

    Tud!

    The next second, he copsed on the ground. He seems to be half conscious. Seeing that I sighed in relief. But I only revealed a small smile on my face.

    "Speed of light wasn''t affected inside the field," I said in my heart. This is something I have to look into the future.

    If I didn''t move away at that time, the light element could have hit my body.

    When the barrier came down. I pushed down these thoughts before walking out of the tform.

    When I returned to the room. As usual everyone''s gaze fell on me. Many of their gazes are filled with fear andplex emotions.

    Even the elder''s eyes are filled with caution. Among the gazes, I found one of them was clear without any emotion.

    A hint of surprise shes in my eyes. When I looked in that direction. I saw Ste Glover looking at me.

    "She is not insecure," I said in my heart

    "Was it because of her level-6 strength?"

    "Or"

    "She doesn''t think that Sub-Taboo magic is strong," A doubt appeared in my mind.

    Then ignoring everyone''s gazes, I returned to my seat.

    Pete didn''t open his mouth. He seems to be ufortable. Mike Curtis has a cold expression on his face. He was not in the mood to talk.

    Seeing that I have guessed something in my mind.

    Then I removed the unnecessary thoughts before summoning the status panel.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.6(56%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -623]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C700]

    [Speed ¨C700]

    [Stamina ¨C700]

    [Vitality ¨C700]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6(50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6(50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6(50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.6(50)]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.6(61%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (30%)

    Rule:

    >>Gravity Rule (12%)

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(20%)

    [Spell Models ¨C9]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.6)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.6)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.6)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.6)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.6)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.6)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>8. Zero Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>9. Star Rune Spell (lvl.6)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Humanoid Puppet, Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, Herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    A status panel appeared before my eyes. There was only a small reduction in the mana power. Apart from that everything else is fine.

    I wonder what could have been the damage if that light attack had hit me.

 Chapter 891: Part 1: Dark Lords plans

    From MC''s Perspective:

    Capital City:

    While the people are celebrating the win of Vincent Carey. They don''t know what kind of danger awaits them.

    Time passed in the blink of an eye,

    The remaining duels have ended before midnight. With that the 1st stage formallyes to an end. For the 2nd stage, 15 wizards are qualified.

    The announcer is standing on the tform and addressing the crowd.

    Initially, there were ups and downs. But at the end of the 1s stage, each academy has managed to secure 5 wins.

    So the 5 wizards from each academy will participate in the 2nd stage tomorrow. After the announcer said these details.

    The crowd erupted with joy. Then they started to leave the arena slowly.

    Meanwhile,

    The dark lord has sessfully entered the duel arena premise. But he didn''t go to the buildings yet. He still has some suspicion.

    If any of the level-8 wizards have something to detect the presence of higher magic existence. Then he will be exposed.

    So he didn''t n on using or revealing his mana. But the dying old man has set his own A Block Gallery room. Right now, he wants to find the room of Vincent Carey.

    Your next read is on NovelFire|le|mp|yr

    His real target is Vincent Carey. As long as he finds him, he can then cast the magic spell without any worry.

    "Hmm," The old man saw lots of people rushing out of the gate. It''s the best time to enter the arena building.

    So the old man turned around. Seeing that no one was close to him. He started walking towards the arena building.

    A Block Gallery Room:

    "Damn, thest 2 duels took more than 2 hours to an end," Mike Curtis mumbled under his breath.

    Hearing that I sighed inwardly. Thest duel was boring. Both the wizards are equally in strength. It really took one of them to exhaust mana to decide the winner.

    Shaking my head, I stood up from the seat.

    Pete, Jennie and others have started to leave as well. When I walked past the council elders. They congratted me and Mike again.

    Their mood was brighter than before. Yesterday, we were bottom with one win at our hand. But right now, we got 5 wins equalling others at the end of the 2nd day.

    When we stepped out of the room. Mike turned towards me and said,"I guess we will be the ones passing the next stage tomorrow."

    "I hope so," I replied.

    "Hope?" Mike''s smile stiffened. He looked at Vincent with a new light. Everyone knows he and Vincent can pass the next stage.

    But Vincent''s humility makes him doubt whether it''s true or not.

    After taking a nce at Vincent, he left the spot.

    On the other hand, I looked at the disappearing back of him. A quick gleam shes in my eyes.

    I still don''t know whether my gravity magic can affect his shadow magic or not.

    Then I decided to leave. Just before that a beautiful voice reached my ears.

    "Congrattions on your win!"

    Hearing that I stopped my movement and turned around to see.

    "Ste," I said in my heart.

    The person is none other than Ste Glover. She had waited and watched the duel of Vincent.

    She is looking at Vincent''s calm face. Then she walked up to him and said,"You are strong as Lara said. But I would like to see the depth of your strength in the next stages of thepetition."

    When she uttered "Lara" my eyes gleamed with a twinkle.

    "So that''s what it is," I muttered to myself. No wonder she was paying attention to me. She is a level-6 wizard. As far as I know Lara has be level-6 wizards before me.

    "How is she doing?" I asked her.

    Lara smiled and said,"This is not the ce to talk. Let''s talk tomorrow."

    After saying that she left the spot. I looked at her back. I don''t know what to say. But the image of Lara Whitees to mind all of a sudden.

    "She must be doing some mission outside," I thought in my heart. Then I started walking towards my room.

    A few minutester,

    After entering the room, I went to the bath to take a quick shower.

    Meanwhile,

    The dark lord old man has walked into the building. At this time, the staff has gone somewhere. So there was no one behind the desk.

    Taking this opportunity, the old man moved away from the spot. He intends to find someone to ask about Vincent''s room number.

    When he walks past a few of the open rooms. He ignored it. But when he approached the lift. He saw that someone was going to step out.

    Swish!

    He swiftly entered inside one of the nearby rooms.

    Creak!

    The door opened. The council elders of the Royal Force Hall have stepped out one by one. They are going outside to take a breather.

    No one wants to cook up inside the room for a long time. When they werepletely gone. The old man walked out.

    15 the room:

    After taking the bath, I changed tofort clothes. All of a sudden, I felt something amiss. Naturally, I should be happy. Then why am I getting a bad feeling all of sudden.

    It started early this morning. Now it''s midnight, the feeling still hasn''t gotten away.

    Then I sat on the bed and began to ponder.

    Beep!

    After a few seconds, mymunication watch lit with notification.

    Hearing that my thought recovered before I turned to look at the contact name.

    "Dean," I muttered.

    Then I attended the call. The next second a holographic image of a person sitting behind the desk appeared.

    The person is none other than Dean.

    "Vincent, you have done well."

    "It''s even better than Mike Curtis'' duel. You have ended the duel much quicker than him. And you didn''t even reveal much of a card," The old man dean said in a calm tone.

    Hearing that I remained silent and listening to him patiently. But in my heart, I''m pretty much surprised. I didn''t expect the old man dean to be awake at midnight.

 Chapter 892: Part 2: Dark Lords plans

    From MC''s Perspective:

    Which means he had watched the whole duel. Looking at his happy expression. I guess he must be happy with the result today.

    The other hand, the old man dean was obviously happy. Which can be seen from his bright face. But the old man also saw that Vincent''s expression was not good.

    "Vincent, what happened?"

    "Is there anything bothering you?"" He asked.

    The whole academy is happy because of the 1st stage result. Vincent''s duel was one of the most eye -catching and he had won it with ease.

    But why isn''t he happy at all?

    The other hand, I decided to tell him.

    "Dean, I don''t know why but I''ve been feeling ominous since this morning. It''s getting worse as the time passes," I replied to him.

    "What?" The old man uttered. But he didn''t talk further. Because he saw Vincent''s expression. Which was serious. He is not bluffing to him.

    The old man remained silent. Both of them didn''t talk for a few minutes.

    "Are you serious?" the old man asked after a long silence.

    Hearing that I nodded my head at him and answered,"The feeling was stronger than before when I was stuck at the Adamont Canyon."

    Boom!

    The old man dean slightly released his mana pressure in his office. The force swept away tables, chairs and other things in his room.

    For a second he lost control of himself. Which was seen by me in the projection as well.

    "Dean!" I called him out. I hope I''m not worrying him by saying these things. But it''s true that I can''t get away from this feeling.

    The old man then returned to his usual self.

    He then said,"Vincent, sometimes these feelings may be wrong. You are just under pressure. But you don''t know how to exin it."

    "So don''t think too much aboutpetition. Both you and Mike are favorites to win the final prize."

    "Don''t think too much. It''s already past midnight you can go and sleep," The old man said.

    "Thanks for your words Dean," I replied before ending the call. But in my heart, I know I''m not under pressure.

    For the outside world, I''m a level-5 wizard. But in reality, I''m a level-6 wizard. When thepetition was announced. I knew I would be the winner. There was no pressure at all.

    Who can stand against level-6 spells? So this crisis which I''m feeling it''s not about the Wizard Heart Competition.

    It must be something else. I''m not afraid of any danger. In case of emergency, I can hide in the Gregor Mansion.

    But I don''t like the feeling of the unknown. I have always preferred to know things before anyone else.

    So this feeling is really frustrating me.

    Then Iid down on my bed and closed my eyes to sleep.

    Dean Majestic Tower:

    The old man dean ended the call. Although he said those words to Vincent, in reality he believes Vincent''s words in his heart.

    "Is there anyone targeting the kid again?" The old man said in his heart.

    At first, he was calm. But when Vincent said that he was feeling greater threat than during the Adamont Canyon. That moment, It opened his eyes.

    "The Dark League has caused damage to us in that Adamont Canyon incident. On top of it, only we know that their target was Vincent."

    "I won''t be surprised. If they want to target Vincent again during thispetition," He said in his heart.

    But he knows unlike the Adamont Canyon, the situation here ispletely different. The Adamont Canyon was located in the barren region. Faraway from any powerful city.

    Initially, no high ranking wizards went there to support. The following chain of events had made all the 3 academies send the support team.

    So the Dark League had used those opportunities to kill several wizards.

    But the Wizard Heart Competition is happening inside the Capitol. This ce is highly protected. No unknown people can enter the Capital during the normal days.

    Right now, such a major event is happening. The security is even more tightened. He doesn''t think that the dark league is stupid enough to cause problems.

    In case something happens, the nearby high ranking wizards can handle the situation. Not only that, the Vice-deans of all the 3 academies are present in the Capital City at this moment.

    They will sense if there is any intruder trying to cast a powerful magic spell. Then the word''s of Vincent again echoes in his mind.

    "Ominous feeling than Adamant Canyon one," He grunted.

    The level-8 wizards are the highest level wizards who participated in the Adamont Canyon battle. But if Vincent is sensing a greater crisis now, don''t tell me there is something I''m missing right now.

    "No, I can''t solve this alone. I should inform the crippled old man. Maybe he can see something which I''m missing," He said to himself.

    Then he stood up from the seat and requested permission to enter the Sub-Taboo Sub Space.

    Meanwhile,

    The dark lord old man is roaming the ce near B Block. The  rooms of the Royal Force Hall Wizards are here.

    When the old man is walking on the floor. He saw a few level-5 wizard students talking andughing. They are enjoying the view from the balcony.

    Seeing that the old man started walking towards them.

    Those level-5 wizards didn''t pay any attention. When the old got close to them. Everyone felt his presence and looked at him.

    "Who are you?"

    "What are you doing at this time?" A female wizard asked.

    The wizard students nearby her absorbed the old man.

    Looking at the extreme old look and shabby clothes. One of them said,"He must be cleaner. I didn''t expect them to employ someone this old to clean the floors."

    Hearing that others agreed to him. The female wizard eases her expression.

    The dark lord was surprised. He was looking for an excuse. He didn''t expect someone to point him out.

    "Sorry to disturb you!"

    "I''m looking for Yellow River Academy Wizards," the old man said.

    Hearing that the faces of them turned ugly.

 Chapter 893: Part 3: Dark Lords plans

    From MC''s Perspective:

    Duel Arena:

    "Yellow River Academy People are at the A block."

    "Why do you want to find them?" One of the wizards asked.

    Hearing that dark lord shook his head before replying,"I have yet to clean the A block. So I''m in a hurry."

    After saying that the old man left the ce. The wizards didn''t make the old man''s life difficult.

    They started discussing again. All the academy got equal wins. This equation might change tomorrow. So the Royal Force Hall Wizards are quite worried about this.

    The other hand, the old man started walking towards the A Block.

    After a few minutes of walking the old man reached the amodation area of the Yellow River Academy Wizards.

    There are 50 rooms. He doesn''t know where the level-5 and level-6 wizards are staying.

    Just as he was wondering. Someone steps out of one of the rooms all of a sudden.

    The person notices the old man standing not far from him. He is none other than Pete.

    "Old man, who are you?"

    "What are you doing here?" Pete asked.

    Like many, he wasn''t able to sleep because of the match tension. Almost everyone was optimistic about Mile Curtis and Vincent Carey.

    But no one is optimistic about him, Jennie and Aaron. A thought of this stopping him from having a deep sleep.

    So he hase out to take a breather.

    The dark lord old man was waiting for someone like him to appear.

    Instead of answering he asked,"Where is Vincent Carey''s room?"

    "Vincent?" Pete''s expression darkened. He just came outside to stop thinking about Vincent and Mike.

    But the old man made him remember him.

    "Old man, you really pissed me off. Go away right now. Otherwise, I''ll beat you down," Pete said in an angrier tone.

    He doesn''t know who he is talking to. If he had known, he would have petrified on the spot.

    The dark lord looked at him with a cold gaze. Though he didn''t release mana. But momentum is something that is formed when you continue to break through to higher levels.

    A cold shiver went down in his spine as he met his cold gaze. He doesn''t know why he felt that death was near him. If he didn''t answer him right now, he might die at any moment.

    "Vincent Carey is in the 15th room. You can find him there," Pete replied.

    Hearing that old man took away his gaze.

    Gasp!

    Pete felt the suffocation was gone. The next second, he started gasping for a breath.

    Tud!

    While doing that he knelt on the ground. He forgot that the old man was near.

    The dark lord reveals a smile on his wrinkled face. He then started walking towards the 15th room. Now, no one can stop him from killing Vincent Carey.

    When he waspletely gone. Pete was scared to spend any time outside right now. So he hurriedly returned to his room and then locked the door.

    15th room:

    15 minutes ago,

    I opened my eyes and then sat up straight on the bed. I thought about sleeping. But it''s difficult to fall asleep.

    Then I got up from the bed and walked up to the window. After opening it, I immediately felt the cold air brush off against my face.

    It gave me afortable feeling. For a second, I forgot about everything. Then I simply stood near the window.

    A few minutester,

    I started feeling sleepy. Then I closed the window and turned towards the bed. For a second, I thought it''s better to sleep in the Gregor Mansion.

    As this thought crossed my mind. I immediately made the decision.

    Swoosh!

    The next second, I appeared in the Gregor Mansion. The Gregor Mansion was long since customized by me. The bed rooms here are no different than that one in the luxurious hotels.

    Then I walked into one of the bedrooms andid on myfy bed. The next second, a wave offort washed over me.

    Feeling that I unknowingly closed my eyes and fell asleep.

    Outside,

    The dark lord old man arrives at the 15th room.

    Knock!

    The next second, he knocked on the door and waited for the target to open the door.

    Even after a few seconds, there was no response.

    Seeing that old man wasn''t surprising. He thought that the target was asleep. So he knocked on the door again.

    He is a little bit hesitant about using his mental power.

    Knock!

    The knocking sound was heard again. At this time there was no one present on this floor. But the sound was so loud that I could wake others.

    As the time passed, the dark lord old man got impatient.

    The next second, he used his mental power. The power passes through the door. He then quickly scanned the room from bedroom to the bathroom.

    But there was no sign of Vincent Carey.

    "He is not here. Then where is he?" the old man said to himself.

    The old man wrinkled his old eyebrows. Then he found out that the window was wide open.

    "Has someone taken him away?"

    "Or he went somewhere?" He said to himself.

    But the window opening was wide enough for anyone to enter inside the room.

    After pondering, the old man made the decision. After a few seconds, he entered the room through the window.

    No one noticed that someone had infiltrated the room. After appearing inside, the dark old man found that the bed was not set up.

    Which means the person has left in a hurry. Seeing that the old man has confirmed that the target has indeed left the room.

    So he sat on the chair and decided to wait for Vincent to appear.

    If anyone from outside knew about this, they would be shocked to the core. An infamous existence hase in person to kill a mere level-5 wizard.

    All of this was possible because of the Supreme Wizard of the Meteor Country. He had forced the dark league to work for him.

    If the dark league fails toplete the task, they will face a greater threat in future.

 Chapter 894: Part 4: Dark Lords plans

    From MC''s Perspective:

    The following day,

    I woke up early. After getting out of the bed, I realized that I was in the Gregor Mansion. Last night, the wave of exhaustion washed over me all of a sudden.

    Fortunately, the bad premonition didn''t disturbed me again.

    After pushing down these thoughts, I started to focus on my morning routine.

    30 minutester,

    I appeared in the main hall. I have plenty of mana stones which can be used for meditation. All of them are my loots.

    I held the mana stones in my hand . Then I sat cross legged on the ground. I closed my eyes and started to run the meditation method.

    Right after running the Gravity Ark Mental Method. I felt the presence of the gray mana particles in the surroundings.

    At the same time, I started to absorb the gravity particles from the mana stones as well. As the gravity mana particles entered my body.

    I started to guide the gravity mana ording to the mental method.

    After cirction, the gravity mana enters the mana core space. Where the gravity mana core quickly absorbs the iing pure mana.

    Seeing that I continued to repeat the process.

    Outside,

    The dark lord old man was staying up all night. But he didn''t see Vincent Carey. He thought that Yellow River Academy was giving special protection to Vincent Carey.

    That''s why they have shifted him to a different ce at night. But the dark lord old man was not ready to leave yet.

    He is going to wait further. As long as Vincent Carey, he will kill him in one strike. Then he will destroy the arena and the people who havee to watch the duel as a parting gift.

    3 hourster,

    I opened my eyes and stopped the meditation after feeling the limit. Then I summoned the status panel to take a look at.

    [Ding! The Host''smand is recognized.]

    [Ding! Level-Up System, 1.2 is ready.]

    [Status Panel]

    [Host''s Name ¨C Vincent Carey]

    [Magic Power¨C Gravity]

    >>Stage(3)

    [Mage Level ¨C Level 6 Limiter]

    [Mental Method- Gravity Ark (Running)]

    >>Grade- Earth

    >> Rate of absorption ¨C 82%

    [Gravity Core status- lvl.6(57%) (Progressing)]

    >> Sacred Core ¨C Gravity core

    [Mana Power -700]

    >> Mana Capacity - 700

    [Talent ¨C Top Bottom (Upgradeable)]

    [Colour ¨C Pale Orange]

    [Strength ¨C700]

    [Speed ¨C700]

    [Stamina ¨C700]

    [Vitality ¨C700]

    [Intelligence ¨C lvl.6(50)]

    [Soul Power ¨C lvl.6(50)]

    [Mental Power - lvl.6(50)]

    [Constitution ¨C lvl.6(50)]

    Physique:

    >> Sacred Gravity Physique (lvl.6(61%))

    Ability:

    >>Passive Gravity Pressure (30%)

    Rule:

    >>Gravity Rule (12%)

    Inheritance:

    >>Late Gravity Ancestor(20%)

    [Spell Models ¨C9]

    [Stage: 1st, 2nd and 3rd]

    >> 1. Gravity Field (lvl.6)

    >>2. Gravity Push (lvl.6)

    >>3. Gravity Pull (lvl.6)

    >>4. Gravity st (lvl.6)

    >>5. Repulsive Force (lvl.6)

    >>6. Zero Gravity (lvl.6)

    >>7. Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>8. Zero Gravity Domain (lvl.6)

    >>9. Star Rune Spell (lvl.6)

    [Spell Slots Avable - 9]

    [Title: Lord of the Gregor Mansion.]

    [Storage space items: Humanoid Puppet, Silver Storage bracelet, Sword, Dagger, Ancient map, Earth Golem Puppet, ck Star Pendant, Magic Cloak, The Gregor Mansion, Magic artifact, Herbs, potions, mana stones and spell books...etc..,]

    The status panel appeared. I saw an increase in mana core. Which is a good development. But the progress was slow. As long as I get the winner prize, I can increase the mana core progression.

    Sub-Taboo Hall SubSpace:

    The crippled old man doesn''t know that someone is requesting permission to see him. He was totally immersed in meditation.

    Fortunately the meditation didn''tst long. He opened his eyes an hourter. Seeing that the dean was asking for permission to visit him.

    He allowed him to enter.

    Then the old man dean appeared inside the Sub-Space. Hended on the dark ground. Last time, he came directly to the inheritance ce.

    Now he is standing in the outer area. Before he could open his mouth. A silhouette appeared in front of him. The person is none other than crippled old man.

    "Lord?" the old man said.

    "You can address me as an elderly or  old man like you have always muttered to yourself," The crippled old man said.

    Hearing that the old man dean broke out in cold sweat. He knew the power houses openly pry into office room discussion.

    But he can''t stop it.

    "Elder, I have something to tell you. It''s about Vincent Carey," the old man dean said.

    Hearing that the crippled old man squinted his eyes.

    "What happened to him?"

    "The 1st stage has gone well. He should have gone to sleep right now," The crippled old man said.

    Hearing that the old man dean doesn''t know what to say. He has been thinking about Vincent''s words. He wasn''t able to shrug it off like nothing.

    The crippled old man saw through old man Dean''s worries.

    "Alright, you can tell me what''s bothering you?" the old man dean asked.

    SIGH!

    The dean let out a sigh of relief before starting telling him about his conversation with Vincent Carey.

    A few minutester,

    There was aplete silence. The old man Dean stood there silently. He is waiting for the crippled old man''s response.

    He hopes that Vincent''s bad premonition won''t be real.

    The crippled old man fell silent. But he is actually evaluating the threat in his heart.

    "If that kid''s instinct is real, then he will be facing greater threat in theing days," The crippled old man said in his heart.

    He knows at that moment the capital is strictly monitored. All the three academies have dispatched many high ranking wizards secretly to monitor the situation on the ground.

    Even the Vice-deans of all the 3 academies are there. So what could possibly go wrong?

    The crippled old man wasn''t able to find any logical reason.

    "Anyway, I think it''s better to meet this kid in person. I should ask him directly. "

    "Maybe I can find more details," He said in his heart.

    Then he looked at the old man dean.

    He said,"Okay, I''m going to meet Vincent Carey. I''ll see what danger is waiting for him. In the meantime, you can look after the academy."

    After saying that the crippled old man left the Sub-Space. The old man dean stood there.

 Chapter 895: Absence

    From MC''s Perspective:

    15th room:

    The dark lord old man is still in the room. There is not much time left before the start of the 3rd day of thepetition.

    The old man thought no matter what the target would return before the start of thepetition. He still has hope in his heart.

    Gregor Mansion:

    After closing the status panel, I stood up. I decided to take a bath in my room. But all of a sudden, the control roomes to mind.

    For a second, I paused my movements.

    "Who coulde to my room?" I asked myself.

    Then I started walking towards the control room out of curiosity. While walking, I wonder whether I''m taking things seriously.

    Sometimes overthinking does more harm. But when I stepped into the control room. My gaze immediately fell on the control mirror.

    The next second, a cold shiver went down my spine. In that mirror, I see someone sitting on the chair.

    I remained silent and stood in the same spot. Unknowingly, sweat beads appeared on my forehead.

    I see the person is wearing worn out ck clothes. And appears to be a very old man. But his posture of sitting and his unknown identity. Makes me think he is looking for me.

    Phew!

    As a trace of rity appears in my thoughts. I took a deep breath before walking to the control mirror.

    I stopped in front of the control mirror. Then I started observing carefully. By no means this is simple. Someone infiltrated my room during my absence.

    And he is not from the academy and not someone I know. Which shows that this person has other motives.

    There is only one possibility in my case. I don''t have admirers. Except the killers whoe after my life. If this old man is a high ranking killer sent by the Dark League.

    The security measures of the whole capital city are a joke. To think someone trespassed and walked into the duel arena building easily.

    I sighed inwardly before sitting on the floor. At this moment, it''s impossible to appear outside and confront this person.

    The more I think, the more I feel that the previous bad premonitiones from this extremely weak looking old man.

    Looking at the control mirror, Izilyid on the floor. I want to see how long the old man can wait. If I don''t go to the gallery room, then the people from the academy wille to see me.

    Then I continued to watch the mirror whilezilyid on the ground.

    Meanwhile,

    The crippled old man goes outside of the academy secretly. Last time, when he went outside. It was known by many. But this time, he wants to investigate secretly.

    He didn''t go directly to the duel arena. Rather he decides t o check the ce outside of the city gates. If the hostile forces want to disturb the peace, then their wizards must be staying outside of the city gate.

    Even a magic lord like him couldn''t have expected that the threat is actually staying at Vincent''s room right now.

    Time passes in the blink of an eye,

    As the starting time of thepetition gets near, the people start to enter the duel arena. They don''t know what kind of danger awaits them.

    At the same time the people from the academy are also entering their respective blocks.

    A block gallery room:

    Mike Curtis, Pete, Rayon, Jennie and others enter the room one after another. The Council Elders are alsoing one by one.

    Mike Curtis returned to his seat. When he saw the empty seat beside him.

    "Did Ie too early?" A quick gleam shes in his eyes. When he checked the time. He realized that he didn''te early, rather it''s alreadyte.

    There are only 15 minutes left before the start of the 3rd day of thepetition.

    "Strange!" He muttered to himself.

    Mike knew Vincent was not thezy type. He knows Vincent usuallyes before everyone. But he nevereste.

    As the time passed, others also noticed the strange situation. When Pete realized this. His back went cold. He experienced something crazyst night.

    Seeing that Vincent was absent. He couldn''t help but think of the creepy looking old man.

    "Did something happen to him?" He asked himself.

    "Absurd," The next second, he shook his head. If something had happened, then everyone would have known.

    Ste Glover walked into the room. Her eyes scanned everyone before falling on the empty seat.

    Seeing that Vincent was not here.

    A hint of surprise shes in her eyes.

    "Is he going toete?" She asked herself. Then she found her seat to sit down.

    Time passed,

    Just 5 minutes left before the start of thepetition. Everyone found that Vincent Carey is yet to arrive.

    "What happened to him?" One of the council elders asked.

    Hearing that Mike Curtis and others showed confused expressions. They themselves are wondering about this.

    The council elders present here started to feel something was not right. Though they don''t have much of amunication with Vincent Carey because of a different Hall.

    But they know Vincent is not the type who arriveste to thepetition.

    "Does anyone know what he is doing right now?" A council elder questioned everyone.

    But none of the level-5 wizards here are that close to Vincent Carey.

    Pete''s hand is shivering. Only he knows the reason. But he is afraid to tell everyone. If something bad happened to him for real, then he won''t be able to live long.

    The Sub-Taboo Hall might find an opportunity to kill him.

    Gulp!

    He swallows saliva in fear. This was seen by Mike Curtis. After seeing the strange expression of Pete, he squinted his eyes

    While everyone was surprised and confused. The other hand, Pete''s reaction right now is different.

    Mike Curtis didn''t expose him yet.

    Jennie, Miranda, Rayon and Aaron are confused as well.

    Vincent''s participation is extremely important to the academy. If anyone will pass today, then they are Vincent Carey and Mike Curtis for sure.

    The other three wizard students have to show splendid performance.

    "Should we contact Galvin?" The council elders start to discuss among themselves.

    The wizard students also started murmuring.

    By that time everyone could think of a solution. The 5 minutes were over.

    On the dual tform, the announcer stepped in. The crowd has already seated in their respective seats. The arena was fully upied by the people.

    "Hello, everyone!"

    "Wee to the 3rd day of thepetition," The announcer said. But his voice reached everyone''s ears in the arena.

    Cheers!

    The crowd erupted with loud cheers the next second.

    At the end of the 1st stage, all the 3 academies got 5 wins each. So the 2nd stage of thepetition will be morepetitive.

    The crowd is more fired up than yesterday.

    Seeing the response from the crowd. The announcer was satisfied.

    He then said,"Today, it''s the 2nd stage of thepetition. Among the 15 participants, one of them will be given a free pass to the next stage."

    "The remaining participants will fight one duel each. Among the 14 participants, 7 of them will be selected as the winner."

    "So for the 3rd stage, 8 of them will participate," The announcer said to everyone.

    His exnation was easy. So everyone understood immediately.

    Inside the A Block Gallery room, everyone was tense.

    There is no sign of Vincent Carey appearing for thepetition.

    A female council elder said,"Someone go to his room and check whether he is in the room or not."

    Hearing that the level-5 wizards looked at each other.

    "I''m going," Ste Glover said. She was the only level-6 wizard who came to watch their duel. Precisely shees to watch Vincent Carey''s duel.

    At this point of time, everyone understood this.

    Seeing that Ste is willing to go. The female council elder nodded her head.

    Ste Glover then left the room.

    On the dual tform, the announcer looked at everyone.

    "First, we are going to see the participant who will get a free pass to the next stage," After saying that, the announcer looked at the big screen hovering above the tform.

    Find adventures at m v lem|p-yr

    A random selection will be made. So the academy wizards and the crowd people are looking at the screen.

    Meanwhile,

    Stees to the 15th room to check. Standing in front of the door, she thought for a moment before knocking.

    Knock!

    Inside the dark lord old man opened his eyes after hearing the sound. Right now, the old man''s mood was bad.

    His target was not here. He thought he would appear at the time of thepetition. Now the 2nd stage of thepetition has started. Still there was no sign of him.

    Even he suspected the target might have gone to the gallery room. If it''s true, then he will see him on the duel tform.

    But now hearing the knocking sound. A hint of doubt appeared in the dark lord old man''s eyes.

    If the target is in the gallery room, then why does someonees to  knock on the door right now?

 Chapter 896: Free pass

    From MC''s Perspective:

    Duel tform,

    The big screen is disying the images of all the 15 participants before stepping on one. When the image of the wizard appeared. The whole ce went silent.

    The wizard is none other than the Yellow River Academy''s Sub-Taboo Wizard, Vincent Carey.

    Seeing the image on the screen, the announcer said,"The person who will get a free pass to the next stage is Sub-Taboo Wizard, Vincent Carey."

    His voice reached everyone''s ears in the spectator area and the 3 gallery rooms as well.

    Cheers!

    The crowd erupted with loud cheers. Everyone wants to know who will get the free pass earlier. Because as long as the wizard who gets the free pass can skip the 2nd stage and then participate in the 3rd stage directly.

    Inside the A Block Gallery Room,

    Gasp!

    Some of them sucked cold breath of air. While others are in a state of disbelief.

    "He can''t get more luckier than this," Mike Curtis said in a low tone.

    Pete showed a dumbfounded look.

    Where Jennie and Miranda sighed in relief.

    The council elders who were worried earlier showed relief as well. The female council elder then sent a message to Ste Glover to return.

    15th room:

    The dark lord old man is wondering whether to open the door or not.

    All of a sudden, the announcer''s voice reached everyone''s ears.

    Hearing that dark old man''s eyes flickered.

    "Was it a coincidence? Or pre nned earlier,'''' He said in his heart.

    He has been waiting for the target sincest night. Thr target has not arrived yet. But right now, the target''s name was selected for the free pass.

    "Harumph," He let out a cold snort.

    "To think thepetition was rigged from the start," A hint of displeasure shes in his eyes.

    At the same time, the knocking sound was stopped.

    Ste Glover has also received the news. But she wasn''t able to tell whether Vincent Carey was in the room or not.

    "But the door was locked?" She asked herself.

    When she thought about it, Vincent''s name was selected for the free pass. A hint of relief shes in her eyes.

    "Maybe he willeter," She said in her heart. Then she decided to return. Before going away, she takes a look at the locked door.

    She couldn''t help but wonder. Has Vincent locked it on purpose? Then shaking her head, she starts returning to the Gallery room.

    Inside the room, the dark lord old man guessed that person was gone. Since the target has given the free pass. He won''t be surprised even if the target won''t return until tomorrow.

    Meanwhile,

    Inside the Gregor Mansion, my gaze never left the sight of the dark lord old man. Looking at the time, the 2nd stage should have started by now.

    Thinking about it, a cold glint shes in my eyes. I was  hoping that someone would barge into my room to check.

    But no one hase so far. And this old man doesn''t seem to leave anytime soon.

    What to do? I tried toe up with a solution. But it''s impossible for me to confront him directly. It would be nothing but suicide.

    "I don''t think people still won''te if I fail to appear on the duel tform," I said to myself.

    Outside,

    The dark lord old man decides to send a message to the dark league elder. Maybe he could find the current whereabouts of the target.

    In the meantime, he decides to stay in this room.

    On the other hand, Ste Glover returns to the gallery room. She saw that the first duel of the 2nd stage was taking ce.

    It''s going on between the Weapon Pce Academy and Royal Force Hall.

    When she walked into the room. Everyone''s gaze was on her.

    The female elder asked,"What happened?"

    Ste replied,"His room door was locked from inside. Even after my continuous loud knocking there was no response from inside."

    "I don''t even know whether he is inside or not," She added.

    Gasp!

    The next second, a small exmation sounded in the room.

    "Is he still sleeping?" Mike asked in a joking tone.

    But he is actually paying attention to Pete''s reaction. Just as he expected, Pete is showing an unnatural look.

    Like he knows something about Vincent Carey. Every time someone brings bad news about Vincent, Pete''s face changes drastically.

    "He is not in the room," the female elder muttered.

    Then the council elders decided to contact Sub-Taboo Wizard Galvin Martin. He is also one of the council elders.

    So they are staying in touch with each other.

    Ste returns to her seat. Some are envious that Vincent received blessing in disguise. He was stuck for some reason. Yet he was saved by the free pass.

    The council elders breathed a sigh of relief. For the next stage, 8 of them will participate. One of them was given a free pass.

    Which happens to be the Yellow River Academy. If Mike Curtis can get one win, then they will secure 2 ces among 10.

    Mike Curtis on the other hand is very well aware of the council elder''s thoughts. But he was not worried at all.

    But he couldn''t help but look at Pete again.

    "There was definitely something wrong with him," Mike said in his heart.

    If Vincent fails to appear within today, he made up his mind to confront Pete.

    Capital City:

    On the other hand, the crippled old man has found many suspicious people outside of the Capital City. But none of them are high ranking wizards.

    So he didn''t take any action. As long as the patrol guards pay attention to them, they will get exposed sooner.

    He still thinks that Vincent Carey is in the duel arena. But he doesn''t know that the people there are looking for him.

    Sub-Taboo Hall:

    In the academy, Elder Galvin who was staying in his mansion received the message. But he was in meditation. So he didn''t pay attention to the messages.

    Time passed in the blink of an eye,

    30 minutester, two duels were over. The Royal Force Hall and the Weapon Pce Academy each won the duel.

    Aaron lost the duel against the Royal Force Hall Wizard. Which leaves them only with Mike, Pete and Jennie.

    Seeing that Aaron was defeated so easily. Pete and Jennie are losing their confidence slightly.

    On the other hand, Elder Galvin ended his meditation.

    When he opened his eyes. He noticed that there were tons of messages, voice notes and missed calls.

    But Galvin decides to take a bath first.

    20 minutester,

    After changing into the fresh clothes, he remembers those messages and decides to read them.

    He sat on the sofa and activated some gadgets to allow wind toe inside the room.

    Galvin begins to read the message one after another. Most of the messages are rted to the mission and some administrative work.

    After going through those messages, he finally set his gaze on thest message. Seeing that it was from one of the council elders.

    A quick gleam shes in his eyes.

    He remembers this person apanied students to the Wizard Heart Competition.

    "Why is he calling him right now?" Galvin muttered to himself.

    Then he attended the call.

    The next second, he heard the voice of the elder.

    "Elder Galvin, are you free right now?"

    "Yes, I''m free right now. Is there any issue to solve?" Galvin asked.

    "Uhhmmm..."

    "Elder, I don''t know what to say. But Vincent Carey was not here. We went to his room to check but his room door was locked."

    "We weren''t able to reach him through the call as well," the elder said.

    Hearing that Elder Galvin was shocked for a moment.

    "What?"

    "How is it possible?" Galvin asked.

    He couldn''t believe what he was hearing right now.

    "Send someone to check his room. I''ll be on the way there," Galvin said.

    He thinks that Dark League might be behind this. They had failed to do so at the Adamont Canyon. So he won''t be surprised. If they are behind Vincent Carey''s disappearance again.

    "I have to find him before the events repeat like the Adamont Canyon," He secretly thought in his heart.

    "Okay," The elder replied.

    After ending the call, Galvin immediately called Vincent. But there was no response at all .

    After a few more attempts, he furrowed his eyebrows.

    He doesn''t think that the news is this simple. After getting ready he left. He also informed the dean of the academy.

    Inside the Dean Majestic Tower,

    The old man dean was happy earlier. Because of Vincent''s free pass to the next stage. But he didn''t expect that Vincent was not there at all.

    "Why is that every problem rted to this kid?" the old man dean muttered to himself.

    Then he remembers that the crippled old man was in the Capital City. Then howe new trouble appears right now?

    Anyway, he is going to inform the crippled old man as well. He can''t handle this alone.

    After gaining some rity, he informed the crippled old man.

 Chapter 897: Return

    From MC''s Perspective:

    Time passed,

    The 1st duel came to an end very quickly. It was between the Weapon Pce Academy and the Royal Force Hall Wizard.

    The Weapon Pce Wizard took 5 minutes to win the duel. After the announcer dered the winner. Then it was a 5 minute break.

    Inside the A Block Gallery Room:

    The atmosphere here is different. No one is worried about the 1st duel. Rather everyone is waiting for Vincent Carey to return.

    The council elders had informed Galvin. So they are waiting for him toe.

    Outside,

    The Crippled old man who is staying near the City Wall gate received the news from the dean.

    After reading it, the crippled old man disappeared from the spot. He then started rushing towards the duel arena.

    The old man dean has mentioned Vincent''s room no in the message. So the crippled old man doesn''t have to disturb others.

    If he appears in front of everyone, then thepetition mighte to a halt.

    While moving towards the duel arena. The crippled old man didn''t release his mana. But if anyone sees this they can only see something shes past them.

    The other hand, Galvin Martin left the academy and was on his way to the Capital City. The crippled old man will reach the ce before Galvin Martin.

    15th room,

    The dark lord old man was still inside the room. He doesn''t know someone ising for him. He is just taking a nap.

    A few minutes went by,

    The crippled old man arrives at the arena. He saw there were guards patrolling the front entrance. But it''s easy to decide.

    The next second, his body moved fast. It''s even impossible for the high ranking wizards to spot him. The patrolling guards are standing there like nothing happened.

    After deceiving them, the crippled old man walked into the lobby. The administration staff behind the desk was shocked and surprised..

    Because he received no information from the higher ups that someone ising.

    "Where are the Yellow River Academy Wizards staying?" The crippled old man asked.

    The staff felt unknown pressure from the stranger. So much that he answered immediately. He told me where the A block  rooms are.

    Swoosh!

    The Crippled old man vanishes from the spot. Seeing that staff was petrified.

    "What was that?" He asked himself. He doesn''t have the guts to stay there anymore. So he fled from the ce.

    The other hand, 5 minutes were over. The announcer came to the tform to announce the next match up.

    On the big screen the names are randomly selected. This time the duel was between the Royal Force Hall and the Weapon Pce Academy again.

    While everyone is looking forward to the duel. The council elders in the A Block received instructions from the dean.

    In the message, the dean has mentioned that he has sent people to find Vincent Carey. So there is no need for them to be involved.

    Vincent got a free pass to the next duel. So they face no problem in this 2nd stage of thepetition. Therefore, the dean asked them to pay attention to the duels of the rest of them.

    Shortly after,

    The crippled old man arrives in front of the 15th room.

    He knows that the door was locked. So he didn''t knock on the door. Instead, he directly spread his mental power to check.

    His mental power appeared like a wave and went past the room. It started to cover the room one by one in the blink of an eye..

    The dark lord old man who is sitting near the open window. He suddenly opened his eyes.

    Swoosh!

    The next second, he jumped out of the window and started fleeing towards the City Gate.

    The  old man''s eyes shes with a  murderous glint. He spotted someone in that mental image. The culprit''s speed was so fast that he was almost caught off guard.

    Fortunately, he caught the small trace.

    Swoosh!

    The next second, he rushed out of the nearby open window as well. He then appeared in the mid air and started flying towards the city gate.

    Meanwhile,

    Inside the Gregor Mansion, I sat up straight.

    "Is it over?" I said to myself.

    I''m looking at the control mirror. There was no sign of the weak looking old man. There was only a sh in my eyes before he disappeared.

    Which further strengthens my assumption that the old man is strong. When I think about leaving. I hesitated.

    I still don''t know whether the old man wille back or not. But If I don''t go outside, then it''s impossible to know what''s happening outside.

    Swoosh!

    I made the decision before appearing outside. The next second, I started scanning the ce by using the system.

    Seeing that there was no threat. I heaved a sigh of relief. Then I changed into new clothes before walking out of the room.

    Walking, I''m using the system to check the surroundings.

    Soon, I reached the A Block Gallery room.

    Seeing the opened door, a hint of relief shes in my eyes. Then I took a deep breath before walking inside.

    Tud!

    Seeing that someone wasing , everyone''s eyes turned towards the entrance.

    Gasp!

    The next second, a loud exmation sounded. It was more shocking and surprising than the ongoing duel on the tform.

    "Vincent Carey!"

    "Where have you been all this time?"

    The council elders shouted at me. Hearing that I furrowed my eyes and saw that everyone was looking at me with a surprised gaze.

    Ste Glover showed a relieved smile on her face. She knew Vincent would be alright.

    Mike Curtis''s eyes flickered. He then observes the reaction of Pete who was even more shocked and dumbfounded by seeing the appearance of Vincent Carey.

    "So the old man didn''t do anything to him," Pete said in his heart. He was worried for nothing.

    Aaron, Jennie, Miranda and others are also looking at Vincent. Vincent''s disappearance has caused some panic.

    "Tell me,"A female council elder asked.

    Hearing that my thoughts returned to reality.

    I looked at her before looking at other council elders.

    Then I said,"I apologize for any inconveniences. I overslept today."

    Gasp!

    A small exmation sounded inside the room.

    The council elders looked at each other''s faces. Though they are angry. But Vincent''s answer was consistent with Ste Glover''s words earlier.

    She told earlier that the door was locked from inside. So Vincent must have overslept.

    "Alright, don''t bete next time," a council elder said.

    Hearing that I nodded at him before returning to my seat. I saw my team members looking at me withplex and jealous eyes.

    Seeing that I was surprised in my heart. But I acted normal and sat on my seat.

    "You are quickly lucky today.''

    "You have overslept today. At the same time, you got the free pass to the next stage," Mike Curtis whispered into my ears.

    "Free pass,"A quick gleam shes in my eyes.

    I turned toward Mike Curtis and asked,"What happened?"

    Hearing that Mike Curtis'' mouth twitches. He doesn''t know what to say for a moment.

    After calming down his heart, he started to tell what happened during this absence.

    The other hand, Pete was envious in his heart. Everyone is here worried and nervous about their duel.

    But I don''t know what kind of dog Vincent got. Not only that guy has overslept but also got the free pass to the next stage.

    He wished that the old man who appearedst night should have done something to Vincent Carey.

    A few minutester,

    "Ste came to check on me," I muttered to myself.

    "You are lucky not only Lara White is there. Now you''ve got yourself another admirer," Mike Curtismented.

    "That too. Both of them are level-6 wizards," He added.

    "What are you talking about?"

    "They are my seniors," I replied to him.

    Mike Curtis looked at Vincent once again before returning to normal.

    "When did I be this talkative and close to my enemy?" He asked his heart.

    Mike Curtis has realized that he had little contact with other wizards outside of the Taboo Hall. Because they have all got weaker magic in his eyes.

    But only the appearance of Vincent Carey threatened him. So he didn''t forget that he once made a n to kill Vincent Carey.

    Even today the higher ups are looking for a way to eliminate Vincent Carey. After realizing this, he decided not to talk anymore.

    The other hand, I noticed Mike became silent all of a sudden. A hint of doubt appeared in my eyes.

    At the same time, the Royal Force Hall Wizard won the duel. The announcer dered the winner.

    Outside,

    The dark lord old man went outside of the Capital. When he felt the threat from the mental power scanning. He knew instinctively that the intruder was a magic lord like him.

    Simrly, the Crippled old man found something wrong with the traces. So both of them appeared outside of the Capital City and a little far away from the  City Gate.

 Chapter 898: Part 1: Bad encounter

    From MC''s Perspective:

    When the 5 minutes was over. The announcer came to the tform to announce the next duel. The big screen hovering above the duel tform shows the name.

    Buckley vs Mike Curtis

    When it was disyed on the screen. The crowd let out roaring cheers. At this point of time, there is no need to look at the profile information.

    As everyone is familiar with the name. They started chanting the names of the wizards. The noise of Yellow River Academy Wizards'' supporters are higher.

    Because Mike Curtis''s shadow magic is still vivid in everyone''s mind. So the name of Mike Curtis sounded higher than Buckley''s name.

    Inside the A Block Gallery Room:

    Mike Curtis stood up with a smile on his face. The opponent was not weak. But he has the confidence to defeat him.

    "I''ll be back in 5 minutes," Mike Curtis said to me before walking away from the ce.

    The council elders and others don''t need to give any advice to Mike Curtis.

    When he was gone. The wizard students and others looked towards the duel tform.

    "Vincent!"

    The next second, a loud voice jolted awoke me.

    Not only me, others were also stunned as well. The council elders and the wizard  students turned towards the entrance.

    When I followed their gaze. Then I saw the voiceing from Elder Galvin.

    "Elder Galvin," I said in my heart.

    "Galvin, you are here," the council elder said.

    Earlier, they had informed him during Vincent''s absence. Now that he is back. There is a certain awkwardness among them.

    Galvin''s expression was serious. He looked at everyone before his gaze set on Vincent Carey.

    "Vincent, youe with me," He said.

    The other hand, I walked out after hearing his voice. Looking at his tensed expression,  I couldn''t help but look at those council elders.

    Feeling my gaze, these people averted their gazes. Seeing that my mouth twitched. These people made a fuss out of nothing.

    SIGH!

    When I''m signing. I heard a small chuckle from near. The person is none other than Ste Glover.

    "This girl," I said in my heart.

    Ste Glover''s face was full of smiles. I can understand that she and others think that I have overslept.

    But only I knew the horror I have gone through. Then under the gaze of everyone, I walked towards Elder Galvin.

    "Let''s go, I have something to discuss with you," Galvin said.

    Then we left the room to discuss privately.

    Duel tform:

    ly on m-v,L-em|p,yr

    Mike and Buckley stood opposite each other. The invisible barrier starts to cover up the tform.

    Buckley''s eyes shes with worry. He has seen the previous duel of Mike Curtis. So from time to time, his eyes look at the ground.

    He doesn''t want the shadow to attack him during the duel.

    When the barrier covered uppletely. The duel has started.

    Boom!

    A 2 ice blue cold daggers Materialized in the mid air. With that dual dagger appearance, the ice elemental magic starts to freeze the tform beneath him.

    The other hand, Mike Curtis revealed a sly smile on his face before his body disappeared.

    Gasp!

    Seeing that crowd sucked a cold breath of air. It gives them a familiar feeling. Now any time, Buckley''s body can be pierced by the shadows.

    Boom!

    The cold freezing ice cover starts to expand inside the tform.

    Buckley is trying to find the shadows on the ground.

    All of a sudden, a dark spike appeared before him. He hurriedly used the dual daggers to cut off the shadow spike.

    When the ice dagger dees in contact with the shadow. The Shadow Spike disappeared like smoke.

    "False attack," A quick gleam shes in Buckley''s eyes.

    When he decides to turn around. He felt tingling pain in his neck.

    Boom!

    A ck spike shot from the ground at him. Seeing that he used the ice element to block.

    Swoosh!

    The ice spikes collide with the shadow spikes. The next second, the shadow spikes disappear like smoke. The other hand, the ice element spikes hit the empty tform.

    Seeing that, Buckley realized that it was the false attack again. When he tries to leap backwards. He felt something tied up both of his legs.

    Smash!

    The next second, his body was dragged by something at fast speed. Before he could take a careful look at it. He was smashed into the ground.

    Meanwhile,

    Elder Galvin and I retired to my room. Elder Galvin didn''t talk as he started to inspect the room. He is checking every nook and corner of the room for any magical traces.

    After a few minutes, he returned to the living room.

    "Now, tell me. Did you really oversleep or something else is going on?" Galvin asked.

    Hearing that I didn''t show any big change in expression.

    "Elder, I overslept today. Otherwise, this confusion wouldn''t have happened," I replied.

    I know it might seem unbelievable to everyone. But the door was locked from inside. So I can onlye up with the solution.

    Galvin let out a sigh inwardly. He thinks this was not this simple. But the room was indeed locked from inside. Which exins Vincent''s absence as well.

    He raised his head and directly looked into Vincent''s eyes. Seeing that there was no doubt or hesitation in Vincent''s eyes.

    He has decided to drop this matter.

    Then he thought of something before saying,"On the way here, I have learnt that you have got the free pass for the next stage. Which means you don''t have to sit inside the gallery room all day."

    Hearing that I nodded at him.

    Outside,

    There is another group of people approaching the 15th room. They are none other than the killers of the Shadow Skull Organisation.

    After knowing that their target has got the free pass, they have spected that the target may be staying inside the room.

    So they havee to check whether the target is staying inside or not. If the target is actually staying inside the room, then they can get a good opportunity to kill the target Vincent Carey.

    At this moment, a total of 6 silhouette approaching the 15th room. All of them are level-8 dark wizards.

    Since the administration staff fled from the ce after meeting the crippled old man earlier. No one was there at this moment  to monitor the lobby.

    The Shadow Skull Killers found out about the absence of the staff behind the desk. So using the opportunity, they walked into the building. And now they are close to the target''s room.

    Inside the room,

    Galvin is talking to Vincent. From their conversation, he can tell that Vincent''s is hiding something. But he doesn''t know what is it?

    "Vinceng, if you have any trouble. You can tell me directly," He said.

    The other hand, I cursed out loud in my heart. I thought about hiding my subtle emotions. But it was seen through by the Elder.

    It''s just that I don''t want to stay inside the room for too long. The identity of the weak looking old man was not clear yet.

    Who knows he cane back at any moment. I wrinkled my eyebrows thinking about it.

    "What happened?" Galvin asked again.

    Seeing that Vincent was lost in these thoughts.

    "What is he hiding?" He asked himself in his heart.

    Knock!

    Before he could ask further. There was a loud knocking on the door.

    Hearing that I jolted awake. I stood up and looked towards the door.

    "Is that old man?"

    "Was he back?" a hint of apprehension appeared in my eyes. My expression turned solemn. I wasn''t able to control my expression after hearing the knocking sound.

    "What''s wrong?" Galvin also stood up. He saw Vincent''s expression change drastically after hearing the sound.

    "What''s with his expression?" Looking at Vincent, he muttered to himself. It''s just like he has seen fear in Vincent''s eyes for the first time.

    Knock!

    The knocking sounded again. This time it was loud and continuous..

    Galvin then turned towards the door.

    "Does it have anything to do with his hidden matter?" Galvin thought to himself.

    He thinks that Vincent''s hiding information from him might be rted to the person knocking the door.

    Outside,

    The 6 silhouettes are standing in front of the door. They are waiting for the target to open the door and then kill him.

    The other hand, Galvin decides to open the door.

    He then slowly moved forward to open the door.

    Seeing that my heart beat races faster.

    "Elder?" I shouted out loud.

    Hearing that Galvin paused his footsteps. Don''t know why his expression also turned serious.

    He then turned around and looked at Vincent.

    He asked,"What?"

    "Do you care to tell me now?" He added.

    Hearing that I hesitated. I don''t even know the identity of the old man. Then how can I exin to him.

    Seeing that Vincent was not responding.

    A hint of anger appeared in Galvin''s eyes.

    Knock!

    When the knocking sound was heard again. Galvin went to open the door.

    The other hand, I almost cursed out loud at him.

 Chapter 899: Part 2: Bad encounter

    From MC''s Perspective:

    I saw Elder Galvin determined to open the door. My inner instincts tell me something bad is going to ur.

    Creak!

    The other hand, Galvin opened the door. The next second, he saw 6 unknown people wearing ck clothes stood in front of him.

    "Who are you?" He asked in a serious tone.

    The Shadow Skull Killers are surprised. They looked at each other.

    From the corner one of them saw Vincent Carey standing inside.

    "The target is inside," He shouted loudly.

    Hearing that others tried to move forward.

    "What?"

    "Go inside and kill the target," One of the killers shouted loudly.

    "Target," Galvin muttered to himself.

    The next second, his expression changes drastically.

    Seeing that others are trying to get inside.

    Boom!

    He released his mana pressure. The level-8 coercion immediately hits everyone including the rooms.

    rm!

    The 6 Killers faced the direct brunt of the pressure but nothing happened to them. Seeing that Galvin''s eyes turned serious.

    At this moment, he realized that these people are level-8 wizards.

    Inside the room, my heart almost got out.

    "F@ck," I uttered.

    I thought that the old man was waiting outside. But it turns out to be a different group. Then I see these people are yelling at me. They are uttering me as their target.

    "They must havee to kill me," I said to myself.

    The next second, I escaped from the ce and moved towards the bathroom.

    Boom!

    A fight broke out between the groups and Galvin as Galvin tried to stop them. He doesn''t want to cast magic spells here.

    By doing that it will destroy the rooms and buildings. The wholepetition mighte to a halt because of the attack.

    But to his surprise, the killers are having different thoughts. As one of them saw, Vincent Carey is moving away from the ce.

    He directly cast the magic spell.

    Boom!

    The next second, a red me shot at the living room. The me went past Galvin. As he was preupied with others.

    When the red me hits the ground. The me starts to spread like a wildfire and it starts to burn everything on the way.

    Even for a level-8 wizard, these mes are not easy to extinguish. If any level-7 Wizardes in contact with the red me. He will suffer serious injury.

    Forget about level-6 wizards and wizards lower than them. They will die for sure.

    "Damn it," Galvin uttered.

    The entire room was lit up with fire. He wasn''t able to see Vincent Carey.

    rm!

    Because of the fire ident in the room. The rm went off. The rm started to sound across the building.

    Those administrators and the managers heard the rm sound. They will be here shortly.

    Boom!

    Galvin hits the body of 2 dark silhouette. But he couldn''t able to stop all of them at the same time. As they are level-8 wizards. They suffer no damage from his brute force.

    The fire is also spreading to the nearby room. A hint of apprehension appeared in Galvin''s eyes. He knew these mes could easily kill Vincent Carey.

    Meanwhile,

    I''m using the Grade-8 Prism artifact to protect my body. When the red mes entered the bathroom. It quickly collided with the prism artifact.

    I''m standing inside the triangr prism. The ss walls on three sides are easily blocking the mes.

    Seeing that a hint of relief shes in my eyes. But the problem is my mental power is draining fast. It''s not easy for a level-6 wizard to drive the Grade-8 Magic artifact.

    But I had no other choice. I don''t want to use the Gregor Mansion here. If I use it I can easily avoid the danger. But it would be difficult to exinter.

    Elder Galvin is not easy to fool. No level-7 Wizard can stop the level-8 spell. So it''s even more impossible for the level-5 wizard.

    Outside,

    A 2 shadow Skull Killers barged in. One of them was a killer who cast the me magic spell earlier.

    "Find his body before others," One of the killers said.

    Hearing that everyone started to search the room. Except the 2 wizards who are holding back Elder Galvin.

    Elder Galvin was scared at this moment. He was extremely worried about Vincent Carey''s safety. Last time, he let things happen at the Adamont Canyon.

    He can''t let it happen again.

    Boom!

    He attacked them before barging into the red mes as well.

    Inside the A Block Gallery Room:

    "What happened?"

    "Where does this rming sounde from?"

    The council elders are disturbed by the noise. The duel is going on. At this moment, the rm sound disturbed their focus.

    But none of them took it seriously. They thought it was a fire ident that happened at some ce.

    Not only them, the wizards in the other 2 blocks thought the same.

    Suddenly, they saw Mike Curtis going for a final attack.

    Buckley was bruised and injured. Before he could stabilize himself. His body was pierced by shadow spikes in the blink of an eye.

    Argh!

    A muffled grunt escaped from his mouth.

    But Mike was careful enough to not target the vital parts. Which left Buckley with serious injuries on the ground.

    Seeing that Buckley was not in any condition to fight.

    The announcer dered Mike Curtis as the winner.

    Cheers!

    Hearing that the crowd let out roaring cheers. Mike Curtis took more than 5 minutes to win the duel. Because Buckley tried his best until the end.

    The next second, the barrieres down slowly.

    Seeing that Mike Curtis waited to leave. When the barrier was down. He walked out of the tform. But there was a disappointment in his eyes.

    He had wanted to end the duel quickly. But it took him a few more moves to defeat the opponent.

    At this time, the staff learnt of the rm sound. They had decided to solve it quickly. In order not to disturb the ongoing duel.

    When Mike Cutis returned to the room. He was greeted with a loud apuse.

 Chapter 900: Part 1: Magic Lord vs Dark Lord

    Outside of the Capital City:

    20 minutes ago,

    The crippled old man sessfully caught up with the dark lord old man. They are a little far away from that City Gate.

    Here it''s a barren ce with little green patches covering the ground for a few hundred miles. It''s a good ce to confront the dark lord.

    The other hand, the dark lord stopped running at this moment. He is already a dying old man. If he tries to escape by forcing himself. It will worsen his injuries.

    The old man looked at the crippled person in front of him. He sneered inwardly. If not for being old and nearing his end of the lifespan.

    He would have killed the crippled wizard directly. In his heyday, he had killed a few Magic Lords from the White Faction.

    It''s a pity, he is now close to dying of old age.

    While he was observing the crippled person. The crippled old man is also essing Magic Lord in front of him.

    Not even in his wildest dreams, he had imagined that someone at the existence of Magic Lord level could stoop low to Kill insignificant level-5 wizard.

    He even suspected Vincent Carey''s enemy''s are giving too much importance to him. Vincent Carey''s enemies have always been high ranking wizards.

    This time it even broke his own cognitive. A Magic Lord came in person to kill the target. If the Magic Lord is willing to do it, then he thinks that Vincent has no chance to survive.

    Fortunately, when he got there. He saw no sign of Vincent Carey. He doesn''t know where that kid has gone. But he is d that kid was not in his room.

    Otherwise, that kid would have been dead without knowing anything. If the Magic Lord level existence decided to kill, then it would be difficult for others to find the tracester.

    Both of their gazes collided with each other. As the time passes, none of them cast any magic spells. If they choose to do it, then it would destroy the terrainpletely.

    If anyrge scale confrontation breaks out, then the cities nearby will be affected. Those ces would soon be inhabitable.

    The high ranking wizards and below will find it difficult to live where the Magic Lord mana signatures are all over the ce.

    If anyone tries to do an experiment with it, they will be harmed.

    So the magic lord level existence rarely tried to cast the magic spell outside in the public domain.

    At one point, the crippled old man decided to ask him. He doesn''t think a Magic Lord level existence is after Vincent''s life for no reason.

    "A dignified Magic Lord like you is willing to kill a mere level-5 wizard."

    "Are you not ashamed of yourself?" He asked.

    "Magic Lord...."

    "Uhh..pfff, ha...ha...ha...," the dying dark lord man let out a wildughter. He finds it amusing that someone addresses him as a Magic Lord.

    Magic Lord is only given to the White Faction Wizards. For wizards of that level on the evil side. They are usually addressed with the title Dark Lord.

    The crippled old man knitted his eyebrows. He sees that the opponent ''s character is not easy. He is now sure that the opponent is from the evil side.

    Only the wizard on the evil side got the weird personality.

    "I''m Dark Lord," After theughter, the dying old man said in a serious tone.

    Hearing that the crippled old man''s eyes flickered.

    Since the enemy has openly admitted. Then he couldn''t help but think that the Dark League was behind it.

    Because the Dark League is a big evil organization guing their country. But as far as he knows, it''s been several decades since thest dark lord from the Dark League appeared outside.

    They usually appear outside to deal with the important issue. Like the life and death situation of their organization.

    But looking at the old man in front of him he got more confused.

    "Are you from the Dark League?" The crippled old man asked.

    "Ha...Ha...Ha...," the dying old manughed.

    "Why are you wasting time talking?"

    "Since it''s impossible for me to escape right now. Let''s fight against each other," The dying dark lord said before casting the magic spell.

    The next second, a dark color ink shot towards the  old man.

    "Franco Shaffer," the  old man uttered all of a sudden. The dark lord who could use this magic was indeed a member of the Dark League.

    Many decades ago, a rumor spread outside that the infamous ck ink wizard died because of old age.

    Now looking at him, he couldn''t believe his own eyes.

    "Good" "Good"

    "Someone can still recognise me. It amazes me. But it was toote," The dying dark lord said with a smile.

    The other hand, the crippled old man avoids the attack easily. But he was extremely surprised in his heart.

    A wizard who was supposed to be dead long ago after nearing his life span is still standing in front of him right now.

    Which exins one thing. The dark lord had extended his lifespan by using forbidden means. Such unnatural methodse with sacrifice.

    He couldn''t help but think of several notorious deeds of the dark league in the past few decades. A lot of them were involved with killing and kidnapping wizards.

    Now he realized what happened to them. Thanks to Vincent, this vermin hase out voluntarily.

    Otherwise, everyone would have forgotten him.

    "I''m going to make you disappear for real this time," After saying that he chose to attack.

    Swoosh!

    The next second, he disappeared from the spot. Those dark inks hit the barren ground. Then started covering the ground like a ck sea.

    The green patches covering the ground start disappearing aftering in contact with the dark ink.

    The other hand, the dying old man sneered. He had long known the identity of the person in front of him. The elder of the dark league briefed him beforeing here.

    After seeing the crippled wizard in front of him, he is now more sure of the other party''s identity.

 Chapter 901: Part 2: Magic Lord vs Dark Lord

    Outside of the Capital City:

    The crippled old man appeared in front of the dying dark lord in the blink of an eye.

    His speed was so fast. The dark lord was caught off guard. Because of his old age, he wasn''t able to see what''sing.

    Boom!

    A fierce punch mmed into his body. The next second, the ground beneath them shook before cracks started forming on the ground.

    The crippled old man''s eyes flickered. He saw his fist hit the body of the dark lord. But the dark lord has already covered his body with the ck ink.

    The ck ink magic has absorbed most of the shock. The dying old man easily blocked the attack.

    But a sneer appeared on his face. He is at his life span end which doesn''t mean he didn''t know how to fight.

    The crippled old man retreated a few steps backwards. He underestimated the old man because of his old age.

    So he decided to act carefully next time. Since the old man is nearing his lifespan. There is no guarantee that he won''t use the forbidden spell.

    ....

    From MC''s Perspective:

    Inside the bathroom, my mental energy is draining at a faster rate. If this goes on, I might not be able to control the prism artifact.

    Boom!

    At this time, someone stormed in. The person is none other than a killer in the ck clothes. My expression changes drastically.

    "F@ck," I shouted out loud in my heart. If this killer attacks me. Then it will be all over.

    The killer who stormed in saw that Vincent Carey is safe because of the Grade-8 Artifact.

    "You are alive!"

    "Then it must be the artifact of that person who is obstructing us just now. But it''s toote now," After saying that the killer chose to attack.

    The next second, a thick red me shot at the triangr prism artifact. With that appearance of the red me. The temperature shot up drastically.

    The other hand, my expression turned pale.

    Boom!

    The red me hits the prism artifact directly. The next second, I felt the giant hammer hit my mind.

    My control over the prism artifact decreased.

    The next second, I felt the head splitting pain. If this goes on, I might suffer irreversible damage. At the same time, the sea of red mes surrounded the prism artifact.

    Then the  killer continues to attack the prism artifact.

    Pfff!

    A spit out mouthful of blood. I had never felt this pain before. From the mind to body, I''m feeling agonizing pain.

    "I have to protect my mana core," I said in my heart.

    If anything happens to the mana core, then it would destroy my foundation.

    The other hand, Galvin cast the magic spell. Which caught the other 2 Killer Wizards off guard.

    Boom!

    The next second, he rushed out towards the room. The remaining killers are surprised.

    After entering inside, he saw that a huge me wasing out of the bathroom.

    Seeing that he immediately went to the bathroom. The other killers saw that as well. They cast the magic spell to attack him.

    Which in turn destroyed the room.

    Galvin saw that the killer was casting me magic. When he tried to confront him. He saw that Vincent is at the verge of copse. His body was protected by the prism artifact.

    The Killer was caught off guard by Galvin.

    Then both of them started to fight against each other.

    Meanwhile,

    The administration staff reached the area of the incident. When they saw that the room was burning with fire.

    They tried to get closer. But then they realized. It was not a natural fire. But the high ranking me spell. Seeing that expression of staff changes drastically.

    "Someone attacking this room"

    "Let''s go inform the higher ups," The administration staff are terrified.

    But their actions were seen by the killers. One of them directed the spell at the administration staff.

    Swoosh!

    A huge gust of wind appeared. The cutting wind sted off the staff. The staff are not high ranking wizards.

    So their body was destroyed aftering in contact with the guts of wind.

    Inside the room,

    Galvin was injured. Because he took the brunt of most magic spells directed at the room. One against 6 is not an ordinary thing.

    At this point, everything inside the room waspletely burnt. The walls of the room are at the verge of copse.

    If they don''t leave the room sooner, then the whole building will copse.

    Meanwhile,

    Inside the bathroom, I''m facing a greater threat. I don''t know whether to call it stupidity or not. I''m sticking to the prism artifact.

    It will take me only one move to appear in the Gregor Mansion. But because of the Elder Galvin and others. I''m forced to drive this artifact.

    I mentally counted the timing in mind. I can only force the artifact for 5 minutes. My body strength ispletely exhausted right now.

    Galvin waspletely surrounded by the 6 Killers. They also saw the condition of the target. Their Target was not dead yet. But it''s the same meaning.

    Their Target was injured. As long as the prism artifact''s protection was gone. He will bepletely engulfed by the mes.

    Galvin''s both hands are bleeding. Not only that he was extremely injured. If not the immediate treatment was given, he will suffer even more serious damage.

    Galvin ignored his condition and looked in Vincent''s direction. He saw through Vincent''s situation. It''s not easy to drive the Grade-8 Artifact.

    For a level-5 wizard to drive this artifact for this long. It''s already an amazing feat. But now Vincent is nearing his capacity.

    The bathroom is burning with fire. If the prism artifact went down, then Vincent would be burnt crisp to death. No one can stop the mes of level-8 Wizard.

    Meanwhile,

    The death of the administration staff was noticed by the higher ups. Because the rm sounds are still ringing, causing disturbance to everyone.

    At this point, the academy wizards in all the 3 blocks noticed this continuous rm sound.

 Chapter 902: Help arrives

    A Block Gallery Room:

    The Duel is happening between the Weapon Pce Academy Wizards and Aaron, the Yellow River Academy Wizard. But the continuous rm sound is disturbing everyone.

    "What''s with this sound?" Mike Curtis muttered to himself.

    This current duel is important for the Yellow River Academy. So far only Vincent Carey and Mike Curtis have won the duel.

    The other 2 academies have equaled them with ease.

    If Aaron failed to win this duel, then other 2 academies might take the lead.

    "Something is wrong!"

    "Why has no one taken action so far?" The council elder asked.

    The other council elders looked at each other. At this point of time, someone should have addressed the problem.

    No one knows why this is taking so much time.

    The wizard''s students are also clueless about this situation.

    Sta Glover on the other hand furrowed her beautiful eyebrows. It''s been some time since Elder Galvin took Vincent for some talk.

    But none of them returned so far.

    "Is he gone back to sleep again?" She asked herself. Because Vincent has got the free pass. He doesn''t have to waste time here.

    After thinking about it, she decides to leave as well.

    Earlier, she thought Vincent will return after some talk with his elder. But so far there is no sign of them.

    She then left the room. After walking out, a strange ideaes to her mind. She wants to take a look at Vincent''s room once again.

    Her room is on the way as well. It won''t hurt her to take a look at the room.

    ...

    From MC''s Perspective:

    Boom!

    Just as I was losing control over the prism artifact. Something unexpected happened. Due to the continuous bombardment of high ranking spells.

    The structure copsed. Before I knew it, I started falling down along with the rubble. Not only my room, the nearby rooms were also caught on fire.

    The fire spread gradually to other rooms. The other hand, the burnt rooms have totally copsed.

    Seeing that the target was falling down because of the copsed structure. The killers started casting magic spells one after another.

    All of them are aimed at the target. Even Elder Galvin wasn''t able to stop them. It''s even more impossible for a level-5 Wizard to survive.

    Elder Galvin was kneeling on the ground. Blood is dripping from his forehead and has covered half of his face.

    He had tried his utmost best. But he wasn''t able to take down 6 of them at the same time. All the 6 Killers are veteran killers.

    They have made their mind beforeing here. Which is to kill the target at no matter what cost.

    And everyone has seen Vincent''s condition inside the prism artifact. The target was already bloodied and injured.

    It was a matter of time before his mental copse. So the killers were sure that the target won''t survive theirbined attacks.

    All types of elemental magic are shot towards the target.

    The other hand, I felt the sense of crisis overwhelming my heart.

    Fortunately, I retained the trace of rity. I held the prism artifact.

    Swoosh!

    The next second, I disappeared from the spot and appeared in the Gregor Mansion. I have exhausted thest bit of energy. Then I fainted on the spot.

    Outside,

    The various level-8 spells hit the ground which is covered with rubble and other debris.

    Boom!

    The next second, a terrible noise sounded.

    The spell attack caused a huge deep pit to appear. The aftermath of the spell attack hits the structure of the building. Which further made the weakened structure to copse.

    The other hand, the duel is taking ce. The spectators'' noise has overshadowed the noiseing from here.

    Apart from a few piles of debris. The spell attack had erased everything on the ground.

    A couple of seconds ago,

    Because the body was covered by the failed debris and rubble. No one saw what happened in that split second.

    Even Galvin mistook that Vincent is going to be buried along with the rubble and then die from thebined spell attacks.

    "Someone is attacking the building."

    "Catch them!"

    At this time, the high ranking wizards of the arena have rushed to the spot. Seeing that ck clothed people are casting magic spells.

    They instinctively knew they were the bad ones.

    The other hand the 6 Killers have done the job. The target was severely injured. Everyone saw the target falling down because of the copsed structure.

    On top of that, it''s impossible for Vincent Carey to escape unscathed from that many level-8 spells.

    "Their support hase"

    "Let''s leave now," One of the killers said. But still others wanted to retrieve the dead body of the target.

    Which will be more assuring to them. At the same time, the high ranking wizards of the duel arena got closer to them.

    Finally, the Killers have decided to leave. They ignored Galvinpletely before escaping from the ce.

    Swoosh!

    One after another the dark silhouette rushed out of the building. When the high ranking wizard arrived in the room. They saw a half copsed structure.

    The room was full of mes and one person was kneeling down in the middle of the room.

    Seeing his injured state, everyone rushed out to help.

    "Who is he?"

    "What happened here?"

    "Why did those people attack this room?" The wizards started to question.

    Among the wizards present there. One of them recognised the uniform.

    "He is level-8 wizard of the Yellow River Academy"

    "And this room is given to a level-5 wizard student of their academy," He said.

    Gasp!

    Everyone sucked a cold breath of air.

    The other hand, Galvin regained some strength. He ignored everyone''s gaze and questions before falling down to rescue Vincent Carey.

    Seeing him jumping down from here all of a sudden.

    The other wizards are shocked. They quicklye to the edge of the broken wall to see.

    Galvin saw the piles of rubbles on the ground and the deep pit as well. There are still some rooms caught on fire. It requires immediate help to distinguish the mes.

    Afternding on the ground, he started to remove the debris one by one. He himself was gravely injured. Right now, he is thinking about saving Vincent Carey.

    He knows that Vincent Carey''s situation was beyond his imagination right now.

 Chapter 903: Where is Vincent Carey?

    From MC''s Perspective:

    On the way to her room. Ste Glover decides to look at Vincent''s room. But something unexpected attracted her attention.

    Because the annoying rm sound ising from this direction. She also smelled the burning smoke.

    A hint of seriousness appeared in her eyes.

    Boom!

    Then she exploded with great speed and started rushing out towards the spot. Soon, she arrives at the spot.

    But the scene in front of her heart shook to the core.

    "What happened here?"

    She saw one side of the building waspletely burnt down. The nearby rooms are caught on fire. The staff are trying their best to extinguish the mes.

    But she felt something wrong with the mes itself. These mes aren''t ordinary. She then looks around.

    A room no 10 catches her eyes. Suddenly, she thought of something. Her eyes followed the next room no. Don''t miss out on m-vl-em-pyr

    But room number 11 was half burnt. Seeing that her gaze hurriedly followed the next room. But room number 12, 13, 14, 15 and 16 arepletely burnt down.

    She can even see the broken structures.

    "Room number 15 waspletely burnt down," She uttered in disbelief.

    There are also several high ranking wizards standing inside the 15th room. She walked forward to the 15th room.

    She clearly saw the destruction. She is looking at the outside view. Because one side of the wall is missing.

    Then she noticed something strange. Everyone is looking down below.

    Vincent Carey''s imagees to her mind.

    Swoosh!

    She disappears from the spot. In the blink of an eye, she came to the edge of the building like others. The high ranking wizards are surprised.

    But after looking at her uniform. They shut their mouths.

    Like them, Ste takes a look towards the ground. The next second, her eyes filled with disbelief again.

    She saw Elder Galvin going through a pile of rubble.

    "Elder?" She shouted out loud before flowing down towards the ground.

    She saw Elder Galvin was covered with a bloodied body and torn clothes. His looks are miserable. Some parts of the body are still bleeding.

    She was so scared that she is wondering what he is doing at this moment. It''s unbelievable that he is standing at his current condition.

    Galvin is focused on finding Vincent Carey. So much so that he didn''t hear her.

    "There is a huge pit on the ground. Which shows that someone attacked this ce recently," She said to herself.

    Seeing all of this she is getting only bad feelings. She thinks something bad happened to Vincent.

    "Elder, where is Vincent Carey?" Ste asked him.

    Hearing the name, Galvin turned around and looked at her.

    "He was buried under one of these rubble. Find him quickly," After saying that to her, he turned around and continued his search.

    "What?"She uttered in a disbelief looking at his back.

    "Buried," a confused look appeared on her face.

    "One second," She raised her head to look at the burnt room and then the deep pit. Then recalled Elder Galvin''s statements and his miserable condition.

    She quickly connected the dots.

    "Oh no, Vincent Carey was attacked by someone," She shouted out loud.

    "I have already informed the dean. Look for his body first," Galvin pessimistically said. He is feeling extremely guilty. This is the second time he failed to protect Vincent Carey.

    The other hand Ste was even more shocked. A bad feeling overwhelmed her heart.

    Galvin ignored her reaction and continued to look for Vincent. She didn''t know but he was present at the scene.

    Vincent Carey was attacked by thebined attacks of level-8 magic spells. In reality, not even level-7 Wizard can survive from the attack.

    So he has very little hole regarding Vincent''s situation. If Vincent has even a trace of life, it would be a miracle.

    That''s why he was in a hurry to find out. Because of his current injured state. He can''t use mental power. While others are busy quenching the level-8 mes which are burning down the building.

    Instead of going through rubble and debris, she used her mental power to search the ce.

    Meanwhile,

    Inside the Gregor Mansion, I opened my eyes after great difficulty. But I wasn''t able to move my body. I have control over my mind, not my body.

    Which shows how bad my body was injured. Thinking about those level-8 spells, a cold shiver went down my spine.

    Fortunately, I had used the Gregor Mansion at a crucial moment. Otherwise, I would have burnt crisp to death.

    After calming down my heart, I decided to shut my eyes off for a few minutes.

    ...

    Yellow River Academy:

    5 minutes ago,

    The old man dean was watching the 2nd stage of thepetition. He was quite pleased in his heart.

    Because Vincent Carey got a free pass to the 3rd stage. Then Mike Curtis won the duel as well.

    Whichpletely wiped out his worries. These 2 had the more chance to go further. Since they have cleared this stage. It saved the face of the Yellow River Academy.

    Not only him, several other elders are paying attention to the duel. Those who had grudges against the Sub-Taboo Hall will be softened after seeing Vincent Carey''s performance.

    Because the Taboo Hall and the Sub-Taboo Hall Wizards are currently saving the face of the academy.

    He thinks there will be harmony between all the Wizard Halls.

    Beep!

    The next second hismunication watch lit up with the notification.

    When he saw the contact name. A hint of surprise shes in his eyes. The person who is calling is none other than Galvin Martin.

    Then he opened the message and started reading it. The old man''s face was calm at first. Then it changed drastically.

    "What?" He stood up from his seat.

    He couldn''t believe what he was reading right now. He knows that crippled old man was currently there to watch over Vincent Carey.

    Then how could such things happen. But he believes Galvin''s words. He won''t be joking about this matter.

 Chapter 904: Miserable end of the Dark Lord

    From MC''s Perspective:

    Time passed,

    Aaron lost the duel. After that the following duel is also taking ce between the Royal Force Hall and the Weapon Pce Academy.

    But nobody knows that a big ident has urred near the  A block building. At this moment, the spectators seated close to the A Block area can only see a ck smokeing out from somewhere.

    Because of the loud noise and ongoing duel. People didn''t pay much attention to the smoke.

    15th room,

    The other hand, Galvin and Ste have gone through all the rubble and debris. But there was no sign of Vincent Carey.

    Galvin feared that Vincent Carey was killed by the level-8 spells. So much so that his whole body was destroyedpletely.

    Pfff!

    He coughed up blood. In order to look for Vincent Carey, he almost forgot about his injuries. He then took a high grade potion and then consumed it in one go.

    "Elder, I don''t understand. What happened to Vincent Carey?" Ste asked with a trembling voice.

    At this moment, she is totally scared. Earlier, Vincent waspletely fine. He won the free pass for the next stage. Everyone was happy about it.

    Now looking at Elder''s injuries, he is a powerful level-8 wizard. She couldn''t help but think Vincent might be dead right now.

    Elder Galvin recovered his thoughts before looking at Ste.

    "I don''t know. Last thing I saw Vincent was bombarded with a barrage of level-8 spells. Unless he used some kind of treasure or artifact."

    "It''s impossible for him to survive," He said in a low tone.

    Ste Glover''s expression changed drastically.

    Tud!

    A dignified level-6 wizard like her copsed on the ground.

    "Level-8 Spell attack," She swallowed her saliva in fear.

    When she saw those mes burning down the rooms earlier. She has guessed something in her heart. But she didn''t expect Vincent to be targeted by level-8 wizards.

    Outside of the Capital City:

    The dark lord''s old man''s condition worsened. He had forced herself to use high level spells. Because of it his hidden injuries got worse. Which inturn shortened his life span.

    The crippled old man on the other hand feels something is wrong. But he doesn''t what''s the reason.

    He was careful not to let the dark lord slip away. But to his surprise. The dark lord is intended to fight until death.

    Unlike the dark lord, he has some ns. He is taking time to end the enemy''s life for good.

    "He...He....He..."

    "Why are you not using your Sub-Taboo Spell?"

    "I heard it works with some condition," The dark lord old man said with augh.

    The other hand, the Crippled old man revealed a smile on his face.

    Swoosh!

    He then disappeared from the spot. During their confrontation, he has nted several markings on the dark lord old man.

    The dark lord old man has blocked all those attacks by using ck ink. He had mistaken the intentions behind his attack.

    When he appeared in front of the dark lord man. The dark lord old man said with a sneer,"You are using the same trick again. You are forcing me to consume mana so that my injuries can worsen."

    "What a cheap move for the Magic Lord to try," The dark lord old man added further.

    The other hand, the crippled old man ignored his words and punched him severely.

    "Harumph"

    The dark lord old man snorted before casting the same magic spell.

    Boom!

    A ck color sea wall enveloped his whole body.

    The crippled old man''s fist tore through ck wall. Then his fist hits the body of the dark lord old man.

    Bang!

    A loud noise sounded again. The dark old man failed to notice that a red color mark was left behind the old man just now.

    The red mark is part of the old man''s magic. Which can be only seen by him.

    During their confrontation he has left many red marks on the dark old man''s body. He is just waiting for the perfect opportunity to activate.

    Which is the so-called condition said by the dark lord old man.

    Pfff!

    The dark lord old man spilled blood. At this moment, he lost the energy to fight back. The worsening injury is making it hard to cast the spell.

    "I never thought a dignified Magic Lord would act like this," The dark lord said in a sarcastic tone.

    The other hand, the crippled old suddenly flew backward making some distance between them.

    A strange glint shes in the dark old man''s eyes.

    "What new cheap trick are you going to try now?" The dark lord old man asked.

    The  old man''s eyes flickered. Instead of answering the dark old man''s questions. He is looking at the red marks all over the body of the dark lord old man.

    Seeing that the crippled old man was not responding. The dark lord started to shout and tried to cast the ck ink magic spell.

    Suddenly, the crippled old man saw that the red marking on the dark lord old man started to lit. One after another the red mark starts glowing in red light.

    After a few seconds, the red marks start to resonate with each other.

    But the dark lord old man wasn''t aware of this situation.

    A few secondster,

    The dark lord old man stopped smiling. A sense of crisis hit him out of nowhere.

    "What''s happening?" He asked himself.

    The next second, he found something wrong with the body. Then he looks at the crippled old man. Seeing that he has purposely retreated backwards.

    A look of understanding dawned on him.

    "What have you done to me?" He asked.

    The crippled old man smiled in response.

    Bang!

    Under the horrified expression of the dark lord old man, his whole body was blown into pieces. Until the end, he didn''t know what happened.

    Now not even the bits of his body parts left on the ground.

    "Sigh"

    "He knows about the magic condition. But he didn''t know that I was marking his body the whole time," The crippled old man said to himself.

 Chapter 905: Alive or not?

    Outside of the Capital:

    The crippled old man once again made sure that no back hand was left behind. This was one of the reasons why he had preferred to engage in closebat.

    If the dark lord old man had tried a forbidden spell, the situation would have been different. Even for him, it could have been a headache to handle it.

    Fortunately, he killed the dark lord old man before it''s toote. Their confrontation has changed this small piece of barren terrain.

    It won''t be suitable for any kind of transportation in the near future. If the outside world knows about this secret confrontation they would be shocked to the core.

    In a very long time, this country hadn''t witnessed and heard of the duel between the Magic Lords. Any kind ofrge confrontation between the Magic Lords has potential to destroy the city of a Capital size.

    After checking the crippled old man thought about Vincent Carey and decides to leave.

    Beep!

    Right at this moment, someone sends him a message. Seeing that the crippled old man checks the message.

    Boom!

    A monstrous coercion set off from his body. The force swept away everything close to him. The destroyed terrain bes even more unrecognizable. There was no sign of green patches on the ground.

    All the little known green trees arepletely uprooted from the ground.

    The crippled old man''s eyes shes with a murderous glint.

    "What a sinister plot?" He said in a cold tone. The message was sent by the dean, describing the current situation of Vincent Carey and Galvin Martin.

    The old man was right in his feelings earlier. He had felt bad despite suppressing the dark lord here. Little did he know that bad premonitiones from somewhere else.

    "Which means the dark lord hadn''te alone. He had minions with him," A quick gleam shes in his eyes.

    He can understand the Dark Lord''s intrusion in the arena building. Unless there is a Wizard of simr strength. No one can find the Dark Lord.

    But what about the minions? He knows that the arena is highly secured; it''s being patrolled by high-ranking wizards all the time.

    "Then how did they get in?" He muttered.

    After pushing down these thoughts, he disappeared from the spot.

    Swoosh!

    Right now, he has to confirm the situation with his own eyes. They weren''t able to find the body of Vincent Carey. Everyone suspected that the kid was incineratedpletely.

    But he refused to believe this. Especially after seeing Vincent Carey''s feat in the Adamont Canyon. He believes Vincent Carey has the trump card to deal with situations like this.

    A few minutester,

    The crippled old man reached the spot. Seeing his shabby appearance. Everyone was shocked. The arena authority wanted to stop him.

    "He is our academy Elder," Galvin stood up to stop him.

    Hearing that the authority retreated back in fear. The other administration staff also showed respect.

    They know that some old high ranking wizards are like this. The other hand, Galvin sighed inwardly.

    He had only seen him a few times. But everytime he has a trace of fear in his heart. This time it was even higher. Because he was the one who was supposed to protect Vincent Carey''s life.

    Now he has failed in his task. The other hand, Ste Glover is also here. But she is sitting around the corner silently.

    She didn''t pay attention to the crippled old man and others. She is in a state of disbelief right now. How the day has been normal till this morning.

    Now such a huge thing has happened. She is feeling hard to believe it. She doesn''t know whether it''s okay to inform Lara White or not.

    Because Elder Galvin is not sure of Vincent Carey''s state right now. She feels helpless.

    Meanwhile,

    The crippled old man has already started working. He can check traces of Vincent Carey''s life signal. It was collected during Vincent Carey''s inheritance eptance.

    For that he has to go back to the academy. Before going, he decided to investigate this ce.

    Seeing that the old man is checking the ce. Galvin and the administration staff made the way for him.

    The crippled old man saw the magic prints of the level-8 wizards left not long ago. Including the footprint of the Elder Galvin.

    He can tell that those were the ones who attacked Vincent Carey.

    The staff and others stood behind silently. They can tell that the old man was serious. They are patiently waiting for the news.

    If Vincent Carey is still alive, then it''s good news for everyone. If not then they have to stop thepetition.

    The old mannded in the deep pit. He saw the trace was cut off in the mid way. There was no magic print of Vincent Carey on the ground.

    Which shows that he had disappeared in the mid way.

    "How is it possible?" The old man''s eyes flickered.

    He is very familiar with the situation. Because the same thing had happened during the Adamont Canyon incident.

    "Does he have any teleportation scroll with him?" The crippled old man said in his heart. Other than that, he couldn''t exin the sudden disappearance.

    The Adamont Canyon was slightly different. Because it was believed to have secret bass or ruin. But here in this ce there is no ce for such things.

    After gaining some rity in his thoughts, he looked towards everyone.

    He said,"Don''t leak the matter for the time being. There is a possibility that Vincent Carey is still alive. In case anyone asks, cover it as an ident."

    Hearing that the administration staff looked at each other. They can only do it as he says. Even the level-8 Wizard Elder Galvin is being respectful towards the old man.

    Which shows that the old man has high status in the Yellow River Academy. They don''t want to offend him.

    At this point of time, they have already extinguished those mes and saved the structures from the copsing.

    Then the staff left the ce leaving behind the old man, Elder Galvin and Ste Glover.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!